《Two-dimensional Seeding System》 Chapter 1 Two-dimensional seeding system Author: Eternal Ting Hui Yeji ¡¾Introduction¡¿ "Ding! Found a key plot character: Izumi Sagiri, please be sure to seed this character within a month." "Ding! Detected a young female dragon Kangna of a powerful species, and asked the host to sow the species within a day!" "Three years is the highest death penalty." Ye Feng looked hesitant as he looked at the young girl dragon who flung himself into his arms and acted like a spoiled child.? ps: Comprehensive manga: 100,000 cold jokes ¡ú Teacher Erromanga ¡ú Gensokyo ¡ú Kobayashi''s Dragon Maid ¡ú Dark Bullet ¡ú Gensokyo, the next world is to be determined ¡ú_¡ú(Feilu solemnly reminds: This story is purely It is fictitious, and any similarity is purely coincidental and should not be imitated.) Chapter 1 Mrs. Mrs. She gave birth! The surrounding is chaotic, there is no distinction between heaven and earth, and the little stars are like stars in the sky all around. Like being in the clouds, the body is as light as paper, and it turns into one of the idle clouds that erratic. I don''t know how long it took, and a pleasant bell finally rang in my ears: "System binding is successful!" Host: Ye Feng Permission: Elementary Seeding value: 0 Skill: none Talent: none "The remaining functions cannot be turned on at the moment, please increase your authority!" "The primary mission is open, and the destination is "100,000 Cold Jokes"" "Novice mission: Get Nezha''s belly pocket." "Bonus skill: 100% being hand-to-hand with bare hands." The next moment, Ye Feng felt the world spinning, a strong nausea hit his chest, and his stomach boiled, before he could spit out the system''s voice again: "The novice gift package has arrived, please sign for it!" It was difficult for Ye Feng to suppress the nausea and pick up the package and clothes and wig in front of him. At this time, Ye Feng had a chance to look at the surrounding scene. "What is this place?" He is not someone who has never seen the world. He has also read a lot of time-travel novels at a certain point, but this time it really happened to him. Although it is a bit unbelievable, it is not unacceptable. He knew a lot about systems, planes, and transmigration, so he quickly calmed down. At this time, he was outside a city, with dozens of meters high blue and black city walls and ancient costumed pedestrians entering and leaving the city gate, all of which told him that this world was not modern. He took a deep breath and opened the package in his arms with both hands. Once you have come, you will be at peace. Since you have accepted the status quo, then let go of your hands and feet and work hard, there is always a way to go back. "Did you get Nezha''s apron?" He smiled. He felt that the system was playing a joke on him. In this nonsense and full of slots, is it really good to be a novice? Imagine that Nezha with a handsome face and a strong waist, with a height of nearly two meters, and his muscles full of brotherhood, take his bellyband? I''m sorry, Ye Feng didn''t want to die so quickly, the arm that was so majestic that it was comparable to his thigh, it is estimated that after a coquettish "I hate it." After that, a slap in the face will have to go to **** again. Although he doesn''t know if there is **** in this world, he doesn''t want to experience it again. But there is no way out of the sky, since this world is systematically arranged as a novice task world, it will not be too difficult. For now, first unpack the "novice gift pack" to see what can be helpful for the task. The gift bag is square in appearance, and it can be concluded from the touch that the content inside is a box. A silk scarf printed with colorful stars wraps the box and has a small bow. Ye Feng''s movements were quick, and with both hands, the box wrapped in silk scarves came into view, and then rudely threw the silk scarves that looked expensive. He couldn''t wait to open the box, and saw a strange-looking cylindrical piece of meat lying quietly in the box. The surface of the meat is covered with a layer of crystal clear mucus, and the skin even has a few green scales, which can make people lose their appetite at first glance. "Thor''s tail meat sss grade ingredients It comes from the plane of "Dragon Maid of the Xiaolin Family". After taking it, it will increase your physique, but it is only effective if you eat it raw. " A message emerged in his mind, Ye Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, took out the meat in the box and held it in his hand. Is this thing going to be eaten raw? He stretched out his index finger and thumb in his right hand to pick up the piece of meat, with a gloomy expression on his face, he couldn''t help but hesitate when he looked at the piece of meat that was oozing mucus. It''s not that he doesn''t want to eat it, it''s that he has no appetite at all! But when he thought about his current situation, Ye Feng gritted his teeth, endured a lot of hardships, but being a human being, isn''t it just eating a piece of raw meat? I eat! So he opened his mouth and took a bite, and the next moment a tooth mark appeared on the cylindrical piece of meat. The chunks of meat were not big, and most of the meat went into Ye Feng''s mouth in one bite. The taste is completely different from the imagined taste. This piece of tail meat not only does not have the fishy smell of raw meat, but also has a sweet smell. The dragon meat melted in the mouth, and warm currents poured into the body. The next moment, Ye Feng felt that his own strength seemed to have increased a lot, and there were even changes in some places that were too subtle to be discovered. Before he could figure out these subtle changes, Ye Feng put on the ancient costume given by the system, disguised himself, and followed the merchants who came and went into the city. Chentangguan, Li House. "General, rest assured, mother and son are absolutely safe!" Ye Feng smiled and said to Li Jing, the man in brocade robe in front of him, who was also Nezha''s father. After he infiltrated the city, he asked for directions to find Li Mansion, which is the birthplace of Nezha, the key person in this mission. In the name of the long-awaited visit, he easily entered the Li Mansion, and there was no such thing as chasing people out in the TV series, so he was very fortunate. Apart from this reason, he really couldn''t find a way to infiltrate the Li residence. "Master, Mrs., she gave birth!" Just as Ye Feng was talking to Li Jing, a servant dressed in sackcloth and linen hurriedly opened the door and told the owner of the house in front of him. "Oh?" Li Jing had a look of joy on his face. Hearing the news, he immediately smiled and rushed to the next room with a few big strides. And Ye Feng was also refreshed, and followed Li Jing to go together. "My lady!" "Ah, Xianggong." There was a woman with disheveled hair lying on the glyph wooden bed. When she saw her husband coming, her originally weak face showed a rosy color. "My lady is fortunate. You have been pregnant for three years and six months, and now you are finally born." He glanced at the large brown ball that looked like a lump of mud by the bed, and then asked nonchalantly, "Is it a male or female ball?" In an instant, the air in the room seemed to freeze, and the next second, the smile of the man in the robe froze, as if time had stopped, and it was forever frozen in this scene. He silently walked to the front of the column, stretched out his hand to hold the hilt of the sword, and the next moment the long sword was unsheathed, holding the sword aloft, he shouted angrily, "Why is there a ball!" After speaking, he angrily slashed the sword in his hand towards the mud ball. ! But the next moment, an incredible scene appeared! "Master, keep the ball under the sword!" I saw that the woman who was lying in bed suddenly jumped up, and at a very fast speed, before the sword fell to the mud ball, her hands tightly clamped the body of the sword. At this moment, where is there any sign of postpartum weakness? Ye Feng was stunned by the scene in front of him. Although he had watched this anime before, he still felt that the world was extremely unscientific after seeing it with his own eyes. Chapter 2 Tigers with bears and waists with beautiful faces "Miss Mo Lan, I miss you for three years and six months of pregnancy, and now you have given birth to such a monster, there must be monsters in it!" Li Jing had an angry look on his face, and the hand holding the sword exerted some strength, but He Nai did not break away from Mrs. Li''s palm. The sword only shook a few times before making a sound. The pair of white and tender palms were like huge pliers, tightly gripping the sword, which made Li Jing helpless. Ye Feng on the side was not in a hurry, because he had already seen a huge figure sitting on a chair beside the table. The strong and sturdy muscles are coiled on the arms and thighs like the roots of old trees. On the face like a knife, there are rough and ferocious facial features, and the sharp eyes are full of energy. Even wearing a red apron, he couldn''t hide the eight-pack abs that were faintly leaking out of his abdomen. The whole person''s momentum is like a big mountain, which is daunting, and before it gets close, a full of brotherhood and noble atmosphere blows towards the face. This person is the key person in Ye Feng''s purpose of this trip - Nezha. Ye Feng didn''t know why Li Jing didn''t realize Nezha''s existence until now. When he first entered the house, he saw the figure of this behemoth. Nezha didn''t speak, just glanced at him and continued to look at Li Jing. At this time, Mrs. Li discovered Ye Feng''s existence, but she did not avoid it. ¡­¡­ Although Ye Feng thinks he is not a gentleman, he is not a villain either, so blatantly watching in front of other people''s husband and son, he still can''t do it, so he coughed and silently turned around. Now that we have met the key people, we should also think about how to get Nezha''s bellyband. You can''t tell people directly: Give me your bellyband, let alone Ye Feng, he can''t open this mouth, even if he clearly said it, he would probably be slapped to death by Nezha, or he would be kicked out of the Li residence as a pervert. Ye Feng''s actions were naturally seen by everyone present. Mrs. Li showed some admiration in her eyes, Li Jing nodded slightly, and Nezha, who was sitting silently on the side, glanced at the other side silently. At this time, the atmosphere was awkward. Seeing Li Jing''s anger, Mrs. Li hurriedly said, "This ball is not our child." Hearing this, Li Jing''s expression softened, and he was about to ask where his wife''s children were when she saw Mrs. Li explain: "To tell the truth, this ball is accumulated by the concubine who has been doing nothing for three years and digging booger." The next moment, Li Jing''s face stiffened, the corners of his mouth twitched violently, his face turned blue and then white, and finally he sighed helplessly: "Ma''am, do you dare to be any more boring?" Then he asked, "Then... what about the child?" At the same time, Ye Feng, who turned around, had a picture in his mind: Mrs. Li was lying in bed to give birth, and while exhaling pain, she stretched her fingers to her nostrils for a while to dig, and then put the black sticky booger on the bed. bedside¡­ The three views have simply collapsed! So, this is really an anime that loses its integrity. "Daddy!" At this time, Nezha, who had been sitting silently, finally spoke up, and looked at Li Jing who was holding a sword by the bed with incomparably gentle eyes. Li Jing''s expression brightened, he quickly retracted his sword, and turned his head to look at Nezha behind him. "The child is here!" Seeing Li Jing turn around, the corners of Nezha''s mouth slightly curved, and the muscles in his chest trembled a few times exaggeratedly as if he was showing off with the voice. At this time, Mrs. Li also got up and put on a large piece of clothing to cover the leaking light. Chapter 2 Tigers with bears and waists with beautiful faces At this time, Mrs. Li also got up and put on a large piece of clothing to cover the leaking light. At the same time, Ye Feng also turned around and looked at the classic scene in front of him. I saw Li Jing''s anger rose from his heart, "Pff~", a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, suddenly burst out, and shouted at Nezha with a sword in one hand. "The evildoer looks at the sword!" Ye Feng secretly said: This Li Jing has a handsome appearance, and Mrs. Li is also beautiful, how could she give birth to a villager like Nezha? Could it be? When he looked at the other party again, a trace of pity flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but think of a sentence that Zeng Jin had read: Love is a green light, so wonderful. Of course, forgive her! At this time, the scene changed again. Seeing Li Jing slashing with a sword, Nezha was not in a hurry. When the sword was approaching, his body quickly rushed forward. With a crisp sound, she actually made the exact same action as Mrs. Li before - picking up the blade with her bare hands. Chapter 2 "Daddy, the child is not a demon!" "Why do you face the boy with swords as soon as we meet!" Li Jing said angrily with a mouthful of old blood: "Shut up, I''m not born with a child who will pick up a bare-handed knife!" Faced with Li Jing''s anger, Nezha said helplessly, "Pardon the child, it''s not a child''s ability to pick up a bare-handed blade, but Daddy''s setting is to be 100% empty-handed and a bare-handed blade!" ¡­ The story behind it is the same as in the original work. Ye Feng, as a bystander, once was separated by a screen, but now he is really standing here, but there is a strange feeling. I saw several virtual frames suddenly appear in front of Li Jing, and a mouse appeared in his right hand. Ye Feng was no longer surprised by such a picture full of disobedience. A dazzling light flashed, and everyone present closed their eyes involuntarily. When they opened their eyes again, Li Jing was shocked by the scene in front of him! "Daddy, this new image is very refreshing~" The facial features of Nezha in front of him have all changed. A moment ago, he was a rough big man, but at this time, he was replaced by the head of a little girl with a cute appearance and a cute ball head. But that''s all! If you only look at the upper body, this is a cute little girl, but below the head is the same muscular man! I just changed my head and clothes, nothing else changed at all. This is exactly the same as the popular big diao cute girl in a certain bar! At this time, Nezha fully meets the conditions of "tiger backs, burly waists and handsome faces" in the novel. Zeng Jin Ye Feng once laughed at the "beautiful faces" described in those novels. I''m afraid it''s not a freak! At this moment, Ye Feng felt that his stomach was beginning to boil again. He turned his head and saw that Li Jing was spewing out another mouthful of old blood, which was more blood than before. Maybe it''s the difference in the laws of the world, he thought silently, if it was so easy to spurt blood, if it were changed to reality, he would have lost too much blood and died. Chapter 3 Male ¡á Zi Han "Qing your brother-in-law!" Li Jing let out a roar of grief and resentment, raised the long sword in his hand again, and headed towards him with a force that slashed Mount Huashan, with a fierce momentum, and even more powerful in the previous few moves, there was a great momentum of slashing the evildoer in front of him with a sword! However, at this moment, the servant Wang Er, who was passing by nearby, suddenly burst into flames, and made the same action as Mrs. Li and Nezha before - picking up the blade with bare hands. In Ye Feng''s eyes, Wang Er, who was just passing by, didn''t know what had happened. He almost rushed to Nezha at the speed of teleportation. He raised his hand and put Li Jing''s sword between his hands. Ye Feng said that it was unbelievable. Wang Er was just an ordinary servant. In his opinion, the opponent''s strength was much weaker than that of himself, who had devoured Tuo''er''s tail. At the moment when Li Jing''s long sword fell, he thought he had no confidence in taking this sword, and if he took it forcefully, it would only result in death. And Wang Er is just an ordinary person, to be able to burst out such power at this moment, it can be said that this is indeed the effect brought about by the laws of the world. Or is it that Li Jing''s "setting", which derived the sword move "100% hand-to-hand with bare hands", has begun to take shape? Not to mention Ye Feng''s analysis, Li Jing was already furious at this time. First, Mrs. Li took the knife with bare hands, and then Nezha took the knife with bare hands. Shame! Where did the dignified merchant general ever suffer such humiliation? One of Mrs. Li and Nezha is his wife, and the other is suspected to be his descendant. That''s fine. Now even a servant dares to disobey him? "Wang Er, but if you dare to stop me, you will fail!" At this time, the servant Wang Er was so frightened that Liushenwuzhu''s face was ashen, his body trembled involuntarily, and he subconsciously wanted to kneel and kowtow to beg for mercy, but a strange force bound his hands and body to keep him in this position. Just now, he was planning to come over to congratulate the master, but when he arrived at the door, he saw his master slashing at the young master with a sword. In the next second, his mind was muddy, and he rushed over to take the blade with his bare hands. "I''m wronged, sir, I''m just passing by. I don''t know why my body is out of control. I ran over to take the blade with my bare hands!" "Dang clang-" Li Jing''s face suddenly returned to calm, he sighed secretly, and then threw the sword to the ground. At the same time, Wang Er''s body returned again, relieved, and rolled to the side, kneeling and daring to speak, waiting for the master''s hair. "That''s it! That''s it!" Li Jing buried his head and couldn''t see his expression. At the same time, he clenched his fists and seemed to make a decision. "It''s impossible to prove that you didn''t commit suicide until now." He suddenly raised his head and looked at Nezha in front of him: "Let''s just give birth to a stronger daughter!" At the same time, Ye Feng''s pupils shrank sharply, and a strong sense of crisis rose from his heart! Danger! "Well~ Daddy hates it!" I saw Nezha swaying his body like a coquettish coquettish, his right hand stretched out at will, carrying a strong palm wind, like a comet hitting the earth, fanning to Li Jing from left to right. If this slap hits him, he will definitely die! And the kind that dies without a corpse will definitely turn into a pile of rotten meat! Although this slap was not aimed at Ye Feng, his position at this time was quite close to Li Jing. Even if he didn''t receive a frontal blow, the palm wind that light brought him could tear him apart! Time seemed to freeze in this scene, and at this moment he thought about one thing. The main mission this time was to get Nezha''s bellyband, but he didn''t have a chance to succeed at this time. Whether it was stealing or robbing, it would be a matter of death. This time, I entered the Li Mansion on the grounds of a visit, but it was inevitable that I would have to say goodbye afterwards, so I had to find an excuse to stay in the Li Mansion to have more chances. And now the opportunity is in front of you. Men should be tougher on themselves! Ye Feng gritted his teeth, then pretended to be in a daze, and subconsciously took a few steps back. If he had not been able to think and act in this short moment before, but after taking "Thor''s Tail Meat", his physique improved in an all-round way, and at this moment he reacted unconsciously. At the position where it was confirmed that it would not be torn apart by the palm wind, Ye Feng did not retreat, and at this moment, the palm wind came to meet him! Chapter 3 Male ¡á Zi Han At the position where it was confirmed that it would not be torn apart by the palm wind, Ye Feng did not retreat, and at this moment, the palm wind came to meet him! "Boom!" There is no doubt that Ye Feng flew out and fell to the ground, followed by a burst of dizziness. But he knew that this was not a serious problem. On the contrary, because of the injury, Li Jingzongzi committed the murder. Although it was an accidental injury, he had to make amends. The young man of the Li family said that he would have to live for a few days. plan pass~ He turned his head and saw that Li Jing was even more embarrassed than he was at this time. The whole person is "inlaid" on the wall in a large font, and there are countless cracks scattered around it. And the perpetrator, Nezha, didn''t seem to care that he almost slapped his father to death with a slap. Instead, he made a gesture that he thought was cute but was actually disgusting and said slowly: "Although people are a little more cute." "But people..." "It''s quite¡ª" "Men, son, Han, yo!" As soon as he finished speaking, Li Jing''s cheeks in the wall bulged like toads, as if something was brewing, and then he turned his head and spat out a big mouthful of blood again. Ye Feng''s heart skipped a beat at this scene. Li Jing probably spit out all the blood from his mouth, right? "My lord!" At this time, Mrs. Li was able to react, and quickly summoned a few servants to "pull" Li Jing out of the wall and send it to the bedroom for treatment. As expected, Ye Feng, who was affected, was carried to the guest room by several servants to rest. The next two days passed quickly. Ye Feng has been living quite comfortably for the past two days. There is food and drink, and there is a change of clothes specially ordered by the Li residence. There are only two servants left, and he is no different from the young master. He has been resting and recuperating these days, but it is better to say that he is enjoying it. He did not suffer much damage that day, because his body was strengthened, and he did not face the palm wind, just scratching and passing by. , so it returned to normal in less than half a day. In his spare time, he tried to call the system, but there was no response, so he had no choice but to get the quest items and then make plans. While recalling the plot, he thought about the information given to him before the system disappeared. When he was sitting still and thinking, he discovered something tricky. First of all, the system only told him that the main mission this time was to get Nezha''s apron, but it didn''t indicate the mission time and there were no restrictions. Secondly, the task this time was a novice task, and he couldn''t call the system. Combining the two, he vaguely guessed some information. Maybe he didn''t fully grasp the system now, and this test was his opportunity. So how to seize this opportunity? Did the system just let him complete the main quest? No, since there is a chance, you should completely squeeze all the resources. Wouldn''t it be a waste of this novice experience just to complete the main story? "One hundred thousand cold jokes" The world obviously still has many resources waiting for him, such as the golden axe of the river god, the silver axe, and the swordsmanship of Guo Gai Guo, who can even get seven gourds before the nameless old man baby. "Has Young Master Ye Feng ever fallen asleep?" Just as Ye Feng was thinking, footsteps came from the door, followed by Li Jing''s voice. Ye Feng frowned, sorted out his thoughts, got up from the bed, put on clean clothes, and then opened the door. Li Jing and Nezha were standing outside the door. Chapter 4 Young Boys~ "A few days ago, I accidentally injured the young man due to personal reasons. Today, I brought my dog ??here to apologize." Li Jing glanced at Nezha next to him and said sternly, "Nezha still hasn''t apologized." Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly waved his hand: "General Li is very polite, the dog is still young, the accidental injury is excusable, not to mention that he has not been seriously injured." Then he moved aside and invited Li Jing and his son into the house. middle. He is also a person who knows how to advance and retreat, not to mention that he has been well cared for in the past two days. Besides, Li Jinggui is a general who is in charge of the land and water, and because he accidentally injured himself, a civilian, it is quite a good character to be able to apologize in person. If it were someone else, he would probably just throw away some money as a beggar to pass away. Even worse people would even ignore it, or would kill someone to protect his reputation and family style. Therefore, he also appreciates Li Jing very much. But when he said the words "still young", he glanced at Nezha subconsciously, and felt his stomach start to boil again. Gein Nezha''s huge body and strong muscles do not match the word "young" at all. "Hee hee, big brother, it was someone''s fault a few days ago, I''m here to apologize~" Nezha scratched his head embarrassedly. It didn''t matter if he scratched his head. When he raised his arm, a tuft of dark and dense armpit hair suddenly appeared under the armpit, and it fluttered in the strong wind generated by the shaking of the muscles. Gollum¡­ Ye Feng forcibly resisted the urge to vomit in public, barely showing a smile: "Small injury, it doesn''t matter, just be careful next time." He silently glanced at Li Jing beside him. The performance of the other party was even worse. He turned his back to the two of them and covered his mouth and nose with his hands. "Big brother, you are so kind, hug~" Nezha''s eyes flashed brightly, and the next second he made a hug. Danger! Ye Feng only felt a gust of bad wind coming, and Nezha''s figure like a hill approached with the momentum of Taishan pressing the top, and two indestructible arms surrounded him from the left and right sides. This is a death hug! At this time, Nezha seemed to be a **** of death in his eyes, and his two arms turned into an endless black curtain that rushed towards him like a tide. Facing this death hug, Ye Feng''s heart tightened, and he was planning to dodge at the fastest speed in his life, but at this moment, Li Jing''s angry shout suddenly sounded, like a thunder blasting in Nezha''s ear! "Stop the bad boy!" At the same time, Nezha looked back at his father with a puzzled face, and stopped hugging at the same time. "Niezi, do you want to kill the young hero!" Li Jing wiped his cold sweat secretly and said coldly, "I have something important to discuss with the young man, you should go back first." Although Nezha didn''t know what happened, he had to listen to his father''s words. He gave an aggrieved "oh" and ran out all the way. "The young man is frightened, and the dog has no way to discipline him. I will teach him a lesson later." "It''s okay, your son is innocent and romantic, excusable, excusable." Ye Feng also secretly rejoiced that Nezha''s power was so terrifying, even if he dodged just now, he was afraid that he would be embarrassed. As for why Li Jing wanted to stay alone, he also had a vague guess in his heart. Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Young Boys~ As for why Li Jing wanted to stay alone, he also had a vague guess in his heart. "I have been in contact with Shaoxia in the past few days, and watching Shaoxia''s speech is not a local person, right?" Is it still obvious? Ye Feng reluctantly touched his short hair. For the past two days, he has been careful about his words and actions, making him look more like an ancient person, but now Li Jing has revealed it. But after thinking about it, Li Jing is a good person anyway. If he can''t even find this out, he''s afraid he won''t be able to take the position of general. "Young Xia is here to visit Li this time, but Li does not know Shao Xia." As soon as Lei Fengfeng said that, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I''m afraid that Li Jing came to apologize this time is false, and he questioned whether it was true, he had nothing to say about it. With Li Jing''s power, a little investigation will reveal his general information. Letting him, an unrelated stranger, live and eat for two days for free is the best of both worlds. "General Li doesn''t need to say more, I have important things to do, and I planned to say goodbye to the general tomorrow morning." There has been speculation about Li Jing''s visit to Ye Feng this time, and he has already made plans for this. The main task is not in a hurry to get Ne Zha''s bellyband, and there are more resources that he needs to go to collect. Originally, I planned to wait until the real Taiyi came to accept the apprentice, but now it does not work. In the original animation, only the real Taiyi came to Li''s house to accept Nezha as a disciple, but there was no exact time. Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing. If the other party didn''t show up tomorrow, he could only take the initiative to look for it. After saying a few polite words, Ye Feng sent Li Jing away, and then came to a pond alone, where he wanted to do an experiment. In the original book, the river **** is almost everywhere where there is water. As long as you drop something, he will pop out of the water foolishly, and then ask the person who dropped the thing whether you lost gold or silver. Although the "River God Chapter" and "Nezha Chapter" in the animation are in different time and space, all the chapters and the world have a slight connection with each other. What''s more, this guy, the River God, is simply a bug. Where there is water, there is him, and the isolation of time and space can no longer stop him! What are you going to lose? However, Ye Feng touched the mixed body all over, and found that he was empty, his pocket was cleaner than his face, and even the gift bag that the system gave when he first arrived, the box used to hold "Tor''s tail meat", It all disappeared after he took it. Ye Feng was a little embarrassed for a while, he was so poor? After thinking about it, he suddenly coughed lightly, looked around, and saw that there was no one around, then opened his mouth to spit at the pond, and then stared at the water for a while. However, the river **** did not appear as he expected. Except for the floating aquatic plants on the water, the spit formed a circle of ripples. And it didn''t take a moment for him to regain his calm. A few breaths passed by in an instant, but there was still no response. Ye Feng was a little disappointed. Not only that, he even felt a little stupid. I don''t know how many people''s things accidentally fall into the water every moment in this world. If the river **** appeared every time, wouldn''t it be exhausting? He shook his head helplessly and turned to leave. However, at this moment, ripples suddenly appeared on the surface of the pond that had been restored to calm, followed by a beam of light rising into the sky, and a golden figure loomed in the beam. "Young boy~" Chapter 5 Did you drop this golden axe or this silver axe? The dazzling light gradually faded, and a fluttering figure appeared out of thin air on the water. There is a blue halo above the figure''s head, a pair of eyes are squinted under the silver hair, and an amiable smile hangs on his mouth. He is wearing a moon-white robe and a light blue coat. Thousands of prayers and long-awaited appearances! River God! Ye Feng''s face was overjoyed, and he quickly turned around to watch, only to see that the other party was no different from the original. Throughout the entire anime, the characteristic lower body, like a ghost, was only formed by a cloud of water mist. River God no doubt. "Young boy~" I saw that the river **** was acting like a conjurer, and two axes appeared out of thin air in his hand: "Is this the golden axe you dropped?" He shook the golden axe in his left hand, "or this silver axe?" the axe. Appeared, the classic question and answer of the river god! How should you answer at such a time? I don''t know if the river **** has a problem with his brain, why he cares so much about the axe, just now he didn''t throw the axe at all, and even spit. It stands to reason that the river **** should have taken out a piece of gold saliva and a piece of silver saliva, but since he was summoned, he naturally couldn''t return empty-handed. Ye Feng chuckled: "I lost all of it." The next second, the expression on the river god''s face froze, and his heart was very complicated at this time. "I actually want all of them. I didn''t expect such an answer." "What should I do? It''s not written in the script." Beads of sweat the size of peas kept coming out of his forehead and dripping down his cheeks: "What do I have to do?" Ye Feng, who is familiar with the plot, snickered secretly when he saw this. This river **** is also cute and stupid. This world is really wonderful, and there are wonderful flowers everywhere. "Since I lost everything, then give it back to me." Ye Feng said nonchalantly. "Ah... So that''s the case, I''ll give it back to you!" The river God''s face remained unchanged and the frozen smile returned to its original state, but the twitching muscles on his face from time to time clearly showed that his heart was not calm. Taking the two axes of the River God, Ye Feng held it in his hand to watch it repeatedly, and immediately bit it down, but saw a row of faint tooth marks appear on the surface of the axe handle. True gold! "Okay, you can go back!" Now that the things are in hand, there is nothing to talk about next. Ye Feng waved his hands casually. He has more ideas to practice, so he can''t waste time. Tired! At this time, the River God felt extremely aggrieved, the little mortal was so arrogant, he didn''t even say thank you even if he took advantage of it. Although he was very unwilling, there was no way to do anything, and the concept of "this situation was not written in the script" appeared in his mind, as if an invisible force controlled himself to give the gold and silver axe to the bold mortals in front of him. But he also felt that it was very natural. Everything was voluntary. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t think about it, because he sensed that something fell into the river in another time and space. "Let''s go~" The river **** threw his handkerchief, then plunged his head into the water, "Gulu Gulu" disappeared without a trace after a few blisters. However, Ye Feng, who had just walked two steps, suddenly thought about it, since the river **** can appear once, can he be summoned continuously? He returned to the lotus pond again, this time he didn''t spit, but found a stone nearby and threw it down. "Plop!" The splash of water from the stone fell on Ye Feng''s face, he wiped it casually, then stared at the water surface of the pond, and by the way put the gold and silver axe in his arms. At this time, the river **** was very angry, because he just appeared in another time and space, and found that a farmer accidentally dropped the axe into the river. Chapter 5 Did you drop this golden axe or this silver axe? At this time, the river **** was very angry, because he just appeared in another time and space, and found that a farmer accidentally dropped the axe into the river. "Young farmer~" "Did you drop this golden axe or this silver axe?" "I lost it all." Answered exactly like the young boy just now! Humph, do you think I''m stupid? The River God''s originally squinted eyes suddenly opened, revealing a "kind" smile: "Do you think the same move can trick the axe from me?" "Innocent!" "This time, I have already prepared all the necessary countermeasures." "A greedy and ignorant human being~" "Accept my punishment!" However, in the face of the wrath of the River God, the farmer calmly snorted, swung the axe that came out of nowhere, and slashed the River God''s head in one fell swoop. The river **** fell in a pool of blood and lost his gold and silver axe... However, at this moment, the river **** in the corpse once again sensed that something fell into the water in another time and space. I don''t know where the strength came from, and a carp turned over and plunged into the river. When he searched for induction and came to the place where the thing fell into the water, he found that he had actually returned to the place where the gold and silver axe was cheated by humans for the first time. It was still that young man, looking at him with a smile, his eyes were full of enthusiasm and desire, as if a hungry man who had been thirsty for a few days saw a plate of peerless food. Ye Feng looked at the river **** who appeared in front of him, and his face was ecstatic. As expected, the river gods of this world can be summoned infinitely as long as something falls into the water because of the shackles of the laws of heaven and earth. But at this moment, he suddenly realized that there was an axe on the head of the River God. It seemed that it had just been chopped up, and the blood flowed continuously. Not only that, but there was another black circle on top of the original blue circle above the head. "Young boy~" Still the same sentence, the River God didn''t seem to care about the bleeding head at all, and continued with a smile, "You fell..." Ye Feng suddenly interrupted the River God''s next words: "Don''t talk nonsense, and quickly take out the gold and silver axe." Hearing this, the river **** could not help but burst into tears, and silently took out two axes, the colors of gold and silver were the same as the previous axes. "The two axes are not mine." Ye Feng told the River God the answer he had prepared. Hearing this, the river **** twitched his mouth sharply. Although he was helpless, he could only say, "Honesty mortal, I will give you both axes~" After speaking, before Ye Feng could react, he threw the gold and silver axe to the bank, jumped into the river with a "thump" and ran away. Now it''s Ye Feng''s turn to be confused, isn''t this river god''s mental capacity too poor? Then he picked up the gold and silver double axe thrown away by the river **** and was going to take it back and hide it. But suddenly I thought about it, since the river **** would take out a gold and silver axe when throwing ordinary things, what would the river **** take out if the golden axe was thrown down? At the same time, another unknown time and space. Four peasants stood on the bridge deck, with four iron axes gleaming coldly raised in their hands. Immediately afterwards, like dumplings, four axes were thrown into the river one after another. Under the river bottom, the figure of the river **** flashed out. He just took off the axe on top of his head and used magic to heal the wound, but before he could react, four axe fell from the sky. The river **** fell again in a pool of blood. "Fuck... where did you get so many axes..." Chapter 6: Farewell to the Li Mansion to Seek an Opportunity Leaving aside the River God lying in the corpse for the time being, Ye Feng by the pond picked out a golden axe from the four axes he had obtained, and was about to throw it down, but suddenly stopped. Playing with the river **** like this, what if the opponent doesn''t come out after throwing it down? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help hesitating, but then he thought about it, even if the river **** doesn''t come out, seeing that the water level is not deep, the big deal is to jump down and fish out the axe. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, gritted his teeth and released his fingers. With a sound of "Plop~", the golden axe plunged into the water. However, at this moment, the scene of Ye Feng throwing the golden axe happened to be caught by two servants who had entered the pavilion not far away. "Look at that man, how can he throw gold into the water so gracefully?" The one who was talking was a short and fat servant, who was looking at Ye Feng not far away with a puzzled face, while another tall and thin servant beside him laughed and said, "I''m stupid, I think my head is caught by the door panel. ." "It''s a pity. Looking at the golden axe, it''s probably the size of the mouth of a bowl, eh? No, this person looks familiar." "It''s a little familiar." The look of regret on the tall and thin servant''s face flashed away, but then he looked shocked: "Didn''t this man come to visit the master two days ago?" "Oh, I remembered that it was Ye Feng who was accidentally injured by the young master." "The golden axe is probably an apology from the master." "Master is really kind-hearted." "It''s a pity it was given to a fool." The chubby domestic servant shook his head. "Forget it, people are stupid and don''t care about our business." The voice was settled, and the two servants hurried past. All the conversations were whispers between the two, but they didn''t know that these words entered Ye Feng''s ears without a trace. After his physique improved, Ye Feng was very sensitive to the changes around him. When the two domestic servants stopped to watch, he had already discovered each other. In this regard, he could only helplessly smile, his current actions were indeed foolish to others, and throwing the golden gold into the water would undoubtedly be violent. Just like Zeng Jin, when he saw those local tyrants tearing and burning money, although it was none of his business, it was inevitable that he felt a little resentful in his heart. Chapter 4 Time passed minute by minute, and it was not as he expected, this time the river **** did not appear. Did you guess wrong? The River God is not bound by the laws of heaven and earth, will it appear entirely based on personal preference? However, Ye Feng didn''t know that in another unknown time and space, the river **** lying in the corpse had two more tires the size of grinding discs in addition to the four axes on his back, and his mouth was full of mourning. Seeing the golden axe in front of him sinking into the water, Ye Feng''s complexion changed slightly. If the river **** didn''t come out, it didn''t mean that the golden axe was not needed. "That''s it, that''s it." "What you do, you have to clean up the mess yourself." Ye Feng simply took off his clothes and jumped into the pond with a "thump" sound. He groped around in the water with his eyes closed for a while, and fished it out only when the sky was dark. He sprayed out the water that entered his mouth. He held the golden axe in his right hand and climbed to the shore with his hands and feet. He raised his head and glanced at the little light left in the sky. Went back to the house with an unknown song. Although he did not summon the River God for the third time, he also obtained four gold and silver axes, which can be said to have made a lot of money. Chapter 6: Farewell to the Li Mansion to Seek an Opportunity Although he did not summon the River God for the third time, he also obtained four gold and silver axes, which can be said to have made a lot of money. Even if he leaves the Li residence tomorrow and exchanges the axe for silver taels, there will still be enough entanglements to carry out the next plan. The night passed in a blink of an eye, Ye Feng took a piece of cloth and wrapped the four axes into a bag and carried it on his shoulders. Before dawn, he said hello to Li Jing, and then came to the martial arts field in front of the main hall to wait. He still didn''t give up waiting for Taiyi Master. If he went directly to the door of the other party, it would undoubtedly be much more convenient to collect resources. However, an hour has passed, and Taiyi Zhenren still did not appear. Instead, many passers-by pointed at him, and because he thought he was as thick-skinned as a city wall, he couldn''t help but feel a little unbearable at this time. "Is there anything else Ye Feng Shaoxia has to do?" Just as Ye Feng was waiting cross-legged, Li Jing''s voice suddenly came from his ears. "It turned out to be General Li. To be honest, I really have something to ask for advice." Ye Feng replied, he stood up slowly, his expression unchanged: "Have you ever heard of the name of Guo Gai Guo Daxia?" Guo Gai Guo Daxia is Ye Feng''s choice to take a step back. Since he can''t worship the real Taiyi, it can only mean that he does not have this blessing. And although Guo Gai Guo Daxia is still a mortal, his swordsmanship is also quite powerful. With a single sword qi, the powerful cosmic invaders are frightened away, and he almost split the moon in half, and with a single knife, the rivers are diverted. . Throughout the entire "100,000 Cold Jokes" world, the powerhouses, in addition to the time and space manager of Hulu Little King Kong, are the ancestors of Bodhi, Taiyi Zhenren and other immortals. Taking a step back, first learn the martial arts of Guo Daxia, and then go to find these immortals and ask immortals. These are Ye Feng''s plans. "Guo Gai Guo Daxia? Never heard of this name." Li Jing shook his head. Haven''t heard of it? Ye Feng has a look of regret on his face. He does not think that Li Jing is deceiving him. In the original work, "Nezha" and "Heroic" are two stories. Maybe Guo Daxia exists in the world, but it is not in this time and space. "Then, has General Li ever heard of Hulu Mountain and Huaguo Mountain?" "Hulu Mountain, Huaguo Mountain? Shao Xia is disappointed. Li has never heard of these place names after many years of fighting in the army." Li Jing shook his head again, and then he took out a bulging purse from behind and handed it to Ye Feng: "I saw that the young man had nothing when he came, so be sure to take these when you leave." Ye Feng did not refuse. He glanced at Li Jing gratefully. When he came, he was really "empty" except for the clothes given by the system. At the same time, he secretly clenched the baggage with the gold and silver axe behind him, thinking that he was really careless. When he came, he came with nothing, but when he left, he swaggered with a burden on his back. This was not mentioned by the other party. He was also glad that Li Jing was easy-going. He let out a sigh of relief, said goodbye to Li Jing, put his wallet in his arms and put it away firmly, and walked out of the gate of Li''s residence with the burden on his back. Naturally, he would not give up looking for Guo Gai Guo so easily. Maybe this world is too big and there is also Li Jing Things I don''t know. If this person is really not in this time and space, you can also try to let the bug of the river **** take you there. Ye Feng did not go out of the city directly, but first went to a blacksmith shop and picked a good iron sword to hang around his waist. Taking brisk steps, stepping on the morning glow all the way to the east. Chapter 7 The Little Computer of the Dragon King of the East China Sea Dressed in a moon-white gown with a long sword hanging from his waist, Ye Feng had a bit of a swordsman''s style at this time. He also bought a small donkey with a bell tied around his neck, and rode upside down all the way out of the city unimpeded, showing his unrestrained style. meaning. Life is full of joy. Don''t let the golden bottle face the moon. That''s probably how it is. "Jingle bell~" "Jingle bell~" The little donkey swayed its neck and swayed its hoofs every step of the way, while Ye Feng on the donkey''s back was as steady as Mount Tai, and from time to time he took out a wine gourd and took a sip of juice. Although he can drink, he prefers sweet and delicious juices to the spicyness of wine. The newborn sun was like a shy girl, only showing a small corner, then slowly rose from the sky, shining warmly on Ye Feng''s lazy body. "Morning glow... It''s dawn..." The fishy sea breeze rolled up the yellow sand and blew on his cheeks. The slight pain forced him to cover his face with his sleeves. As far as the eye can see, the blue sea and the sky seem to be connected together. The waves washed a few shells down the shore with white foam, spread them messily on the wet sand surface, and rolled the sea sand back to the ocean. Donghai, the place in the original book where the Prince of Dragon Palace was scared to death by Nezha and then "assembled" into a pug. Ye Feng squinted at this beautiful landscape of nature, tied the donkey to a tree, and walked to the sea with a long sword. The soft sand sank into the upper of the shoe. He didn''t care at all about the sea water pouring into the shoe. Instead, he felt a little itchy. He simply took off his shoe and walked barefoot on the sand. When he looked back, he saw that there were a series of footprints behind him. At this time, it was still some time before the morning, so no villagers appeared at the seaside. Ye Feng grabbed a handful of sea sand and felt that the extremely delicate sea sand continued to flow out from his fingers, and finally there was nothing left. However, at this moment, he suddenly tightened his expression and held the long sword in his hands tightly, because in his perception, a voice came out of thin air on the deserted beach. "His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness, please return to the palace quickly. If you don''t go back, this old slave will not be able to explain to the Dragon King!" "Oh, what''s wrong, why don''t you just come out to the party? Wait a minute, I have a way to deal with it on my mother''s side." Ye Feng was shocked. Hearing this tone, could it be that the unfortunate Prince Donghai, who was disgusted by Nezha to death, came out? When he looked back, he saw that the sea water, which had only slightly rolled up the waves, was actually separated from both sides, and two figures, one big and one small, came out from the center. The leader was a young man in a green robe with an indifferent expression on his face. The two dragon horns on his head clearly conveyed his identity as the Prince of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. And behind him is a squat figure - Prime Minister Turtle. The bloated tortoise shell on his body and his walking posture looked very funny, especially the glans protruding from the top of the shell, and the two mung bean-sized eyeballs turned straight, and he didn''t know what to pay attention to. At this moment, Ye Feng realized that the prime minister was dragging a wooden box behind him. The carved dragon and phoenix look very luxurious. "His Royal Highness, you take out the Dragon King''s treasure box like this. If you are found, you will be fine. It''s pitiful and the old slave has to suffer." "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m just curious that the queen mother will go to the mortal world and buy something to hide every time. Don''t worry, Xiao Wang, I''ll put it back after reading it, and I won''t find it." Prime Minister Turtle''s squat body was very difficult to drag the box that was disproportionate to his height. It was not until the box was completely dragged from the sea to the shore that the separated sea water returned to its original shape. Chapter 7 The Little Computer of the Dragon King of the East China Sea Prime Minister Turtle''s squat body was very difficult to drag the box that was disproportionate to his height. It was not until the box was completely dragged from the sea to the shore that the separated sea water returned to its original shape. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng quickly calmed down. The other party seemed to have stolen the Dragon King''s treasure, but he was still there. I don''t know if the other party found out, but since there is no name, maybe it''s too late to leave now. He came back to the woods calmly, loosened the rope that tied the little donkey, and was about to ride the little donkey to flee the scene. However, the next second he gave a wry smile, got off the donkey, and at the same time clenched the long sword around his waist. There was no other reason. A slightly funny figure stood in front of him, and the surging sea water built a water wall to block all the roads he left. And this figure is the Turtle Prime Minister! Ye Feng secretly cursed bad luck, the other party was afraid that he would have discovered him long ago, and the purpose of not nominated on the spot was to watch his panic-stricken jokes. But since the other party hasn''t done anything yet, it proves that he still has value. In this case, he has to see what the other party needs him to do. Although "100,000 Cold Jokes" is a hilarious joke, it is a real world after all, and there is no doubt that the other party will do something crazy. Ye Feng followed Prime Minister Turtle back to the scene, and saw that the Prince of East China Sea buried his entire upper body in the box, as if he was rummaging for something, and pieces of women''s secret clothes were constantly thrown out of it. There are scattered flowers everywhere, and adult items such as moving sticks, whips, and jumping dans are mixed with them, and they are thrown at random like garbage. This scene made the corners of Ye Feng''s mouth twitch. If he were the Dragon King, he would have to slap this idiot to death. Suddenly, the Prince of the East China Sea trembled as if he had discovered something extraordinary. He crawled out of the box, and as if he had found a treasure, he carefully held a square black object in his arms. And Ye Feng fixed his eyes and saw that what the Prince of the East China Sea was holding wasn''t a computer. Ye Feng is already used to this funny world, even if Prince Donghai suddenly pulls out a Boeing 747 or a crime bag wearing a mask from the box, he would not be surprised. "I found it, it''s this thing!" "Every time I see my mother secretly hiding in the house and peeking." "Hey, mortal, do you know how to use this thing?" Prince Donghai glanced at Ye Feng with a smile, and fiddled with the laptop in his hand, but he couldn''t use it. When Ye Feng saw this, he already had a guess in his heart. The computer was probably given to the Dragon King by Gourd Little King Kong to relieve his boredom. Judging from the situation, the other party did not intend to kill, but instead asked for him. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but relax his mind and body. A smile flashed on his face, and he stretched out his finger and shook it in front of the other party: "First of all, I''m not calling hello." "I have a name, and my surname is Ye Dan." "Secondly, what benefits can I get from telling you how to use the computer?" The Prince of the East China Sea was shocked and his face showed joy: "So this thing is called a computer? It looks so powerful, I will tell you how to use it and listen to Xiao Wang, it will be greatly rewarded!" At the same time, the turtle prince on the side threw a pile of golden gold onto the sand, forming a small mountain. Chapter 8 The Dragon King''s Body Fluids Facing a small golden mountain, Ye Feng didn''t look shocked. If he had nothing in the past few days, he might still be a little moved, but now he has not only the silver taels presented by Li Jing, but also four gold and silver axes. Naturally, his vision is Taller. How can you compromise with a little gold after finally bumping into such a good opportunity? "cut!" "Could it be that your lord deceived me that mortals don''t know how to hide their eyes?" Ye Feng glanced at the golden hill and didn''t look back. He didn''t reveal the slightest greed in his eyes. He saw through the golden hill at a glance. It was simply a way for practitioners to fool mortals. From the outside, there is no doubt that it looks like real gold, but if you look closely, there is no shadow of this pile of golden hills under the sun at all. "I look at the clothes of the adults, I must be from the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, and they must have a noble status, but I don''t know that they are petty, and they can actually deceive me, a little mortal, with a blind eye." Seeing that the lie was exposed, the Prince of the East China Sea didn''t change his expression. At the same time, he gestured to the Prime Minister Turtle with his eyes, and the other party lightly nodded his head. "You mortal are really greedy. You can take this golden mountain back and enjoy it for a lifetime. Don''t ask the lion to open its mouth." Ye Feng smiled when he heard the words, because he saw the golden hill that had no shadow before, but now there is a shadow out of thin air, and he dropped the bag without him noticing it. He didn''t expose the other party''s small movements, but took off and untied the burden on his shoulders, held the gold and silver axe in his hand, and then shook it in front of the Prince of the East China Sea. "Does your lord think you''re short of money?" He was not afraid of the other party''s greed, and the East China Sea Dragon Palace was not too poor to rob, so he put away the gold and silver axe and looked at the East China Sea Prince with a smile on his face. "I have heard that there are many treasures in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea. As long as the adults take over 180 pieces and give them away, the method of using this computer must be presented with both hands." Ye Feng really opened his mouth this time. He wanted to test the opponent''s bottom line. "One hundred... one hundred and eighty pieces? You are a daring mortal. You really think the treasures are Chinese cabbage everywhere." "It should be noted that if you take your life, you will not use your life." "There are no treasures, but there are a few ambergris. Take it back and soak it in water to cure all diseases and it is enough for you." Without waiting for Ye Feng to refute, Prince Donghai took out a box from somewhere and threw it to him, and said impatiently, "Come on, how do you use this computer?" Ye Feng is helpless when he sees this. He is also a person who knows how to advance and retreat. He knows that if he continues to ask for things, he is afraid that he will get nothing. Since the benefits have been obtained, he will not continue to ask. "Look, adults, there is a switch here on the computer, you can turn it on by touching it." Ye Feng turned on the computer and found that there was an unknown folder on the main page. He subconsciously opened it, and a row of wrestling videos came into view in the next second, and they played automatically. "Ah ¡á Gensokyo!" "Pat Qiuli¡áGO!" Chapter 5 Hot eyes, really hot eyes! Unexpectedly, the Dragon King of the East China Sea would have such a hobby, it simply refreshed his three views. Chapter 8 The Dragon King''s Body Fluids Unexpectedly, the Dragon King of the East China Sea would have such a hobby, it simply refreshed his three views. He originally thought that the Prince of the East China Sea would be very disgusted by this kind of video screen, but when he turned around, he found that the Prince of the East China Sea was fascinated by it! Yes, I''m fascinated! Not only that, there was a trace of crystal clear liquid hanging from the corner of his mouth, and his face full of pockmarks was full of excitement. Did you awaken a strange attribute? Ye Feng trembled, and quickly returned the computer to the Prince of the East China Sea, and gave the Turtle Prime Minister a pitying look. "Since the lord knows how to use the computer, I won''t bother you anymore, farewell!" However, just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a stick with the length of a slap lying quietly on the sandy surface beside him, among the messy clothes. The surface of the stick showed a metallic luster, and it was a little inconspicuous in clothing, but one end was a little wet and stained with some unknown mucus. It seemed that it had been used not long ago. He picked it up without thinking it was dirty, and then kicked it in his arms and said calmly, "Sir, can you give this useless stick to me?" At this time, seeing that the fascinated Prince Donghai was still in the mood to take care of other things, he waved his hand and said casually, "Take it." Resisting the excitement in his heart, Ye Feng packed up and rode the little donkey away from the beach. It wasn''t until he was far away from the East China Sea that he took out the stick he had obtained and watched it carefully, tsk tsk. "The wishful golden hoop." "I thought I would get nothing, but I got such an amazing treasure." However, he suddenly thought about it, didn''t the Ruyi golden hoop weigh more than 10,000 catties? How can a mere mortal be able to move it? He frowned and checked the stick repeatedly, but he didn''t see anything, except that the style was similar to the Ruyi golden hoop stick in the original book, there was nothing strange, as if it was just an ordinary stick. Not right. The wishful golden hoop stick was given to the Dragon King of the East China Sea by Gourd Little King Kong, and he instructed her to hand it over to Sun Wukong. However, this was of no use. The Dragon King of the East China Sea still used it privately. Even when Sun Wukong got it, there was still an unknown liquid sticking to the top of the stick and it was too late to wipe it off. It can be seen that the Dragon King of the East China Sea loved the Ruyi Golden Hoop Stick. Now it is stored in such a hidden box, there is a great chance that it is the real thing, but I don''t know how to use it yet. As for why you can hold it, this world itself is not a serious world, so what do you do with so much? He glanced at the mucus remaining on the top of the stick and frowned. He pulled a corner of his clothes to wipe it off, but hesitated. The Shenlong is full of treasures, and it is also the body fluid of the Dragon King. Wouldn''t it be a waste to wipe it off? But if you take him, it won''t be so perverted. How to do it? ps: Do you want to take sister juice? ¡ú_¡ú Chapter 9 Sister Juice can''t be let go of course! Naturally, Ye Feng never wastes the treasures of heaven and earth, not even bodily fluids. Besides, no one around sees them, right? Perverted is perverted, the cage of human nature can no longer stop me! It didn''t take Ye Feng to put the golden cudgel into his bag again. Now he was going to find a water source and try to see if he could summon the river **** again. If you can''t go to another time and space through the river god''s side, it''s not too late to think of other ways. In the woods, in a small water pool, Ye Feng got off the donkey, tied it to the edge of the tree, stepped on the fallen leaves to the edge of the water pool, and the dead branches under his feet clucked. The water pool in front of him had obviously not been cleaned for a long time. There were nearly an inch of fallen leaves floating on the calm dark green water. From time to time, some crabs poked their small heads out of the mud holes by the pool, seeming to be frightened and shrinking back. This time, Ye Feng naturally didn''t throw the golden axe down stupidly, but chose a larger stone, and then took a step back in a conditioned reflex. I don''t know how long the silence was, and the water finally broke the calm. In his expectant gaze, the river **** did not appear. On the contrary, an anaconda with the thickness of the thigh that had been lurking for a long time sprang out of the spray, opened its **** mouth and turned towards him. bite. In an instant, before the snake could reach a disgusting stench, it rushed towards his face, and at the same time, a whip-like black shadow with splashes of water came ruthlessly and hotly around his waist. The next moment, with a soft moan, the long sword was unsheathed, like a bolt of lightning piercing the sky, and the red blood splashed into a blood curtain that sprinkled on the fallen leaves. The sound of "Zizi" continued, and the fallen leaves turned from yellow to black, turning into fly ash in the blink of an eye. Snake blood is poisonous! Ye Feng frowned, raised his hand to look, but saw that the long sword he had just bought was slightly stained at this time, and secretly said a pity. The moment the anaconda sprang out, he reacted, his right hand brushed the long sword around his waist, and he easily cut off the snake''s head. He glanced at the snake''s body lying on the ground, still struggling, warm blood was pouring out of the wound the size of the mouth of the bowl, but the fallen leaves he touched kept turning into fly ash, and the exposed soil also turned black. He glanced at the snake''s head that had been cut off on the other side. It seemed that there was still some vitality in the dull snake''s pupils. He raised his hand and swung it, and the long sword pierced into the snake''s head, and then stirred it violently. After a faint hissing sound, Ye Feng took a distressed look at the almost scrapped long sword before retracting it into the scabbard. You must be ruthless when you want to take the other person''s life in revenge. It is the most basic common sense to make up for the knife. Ye Feng shook his head and kicked the dead snake''s head aside. It was a bit of a surprise that he was attacked by a python this time. Although "100,000 cold jokes" is a funny world, it is also a real world after all. If you still treat it with the entertainment mentality you used to watch Fanshi, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. The rippling water surface returned to calm again, Ye Feng lifted another stone and threw it down, but this time the river **** still did not come out. "Are you afraid of being summoned by me?" Ye Feng didn''t give up, he picked up a stone and threw it down again, but the river **** still didn''t appear. He unpacked again and threw down a silver axe without hesitation. Just when Ye Feng was about to give up, he finally got better this time. After the silver axe fell, within two breaths, the situation was the same as the previous situation in the Li Mansion. A beam of light rose from the surface of the water and slowly dissipated, and the figure of the river **** appeared in front of him again. "Young boy~" Chapter 9 Sister Juice can''t be let go of course! "Young boy~" The River God shook his foggy lower body, with a smile in his narrowed eyes. "You fell..." "Huh? We seem to have met somewhere." He was about to take out something when he suddenly stopped and asked in a strange tone, "Why is it so familiar? It''s strange." "Where have we met?" The series of reactions of the River God made Ye Feng''s mouth twitch. Not to mention letting this guy take him through time and space, his memory alone makes people doubt his true identity. Is this really the river god? We just met yesterday, okay? "It''s so strange, what should I do if I see the same person for the third time in the script!" "Have you finally remembered it?" Ye Feng glanced at the River God and said lightly, "Since it''s not written in the script, I''ll write it for you." "The young man in front of you is a great man, and you swore allegiance to him and obey his orders." "How about a script like this?" Ye Feng said with a smile on his face. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that the river **** suddenly took out a booklet, opened the pages, and stared intently at the contents. "Ah, so it is!" Immediately afterwards, the river **** suddenly opened his eyes, with a "kind" expression on his face, he stretched out his **** and said fiercely to Ye Feng, "Ignorant and ignorant human beings~" "Accept God''s punishment~" But at the next moment, an axe fell from the sky and slashed on his head accurately. The river **** fell in a pool of blood. Ye Feng, on the other hand, clapped his hands expressionlessly: "It''s just a fake." He has long seen through the strength of the River God. In the original book, even a passerby character can be bullied. Except for the ability to change things with bare hands and travel through time and space at will, he hardly showed any combat effectiveness. However, before Ye Feng could ask questions, he saw that the river god, who was lying on the ground, suddenly got up and plunged into the pool. "Want to run?" Ye Feng was already prepared this time, and with a sprint, he rushed towards the river **** and hugged the tail of the water mist, but he fluttered in the air. First, there was the sound of falling water in his ears, and then a chill came from his body. He quickly closed his mouth and nose, and the sky was spinning. When he opened his eyes again, he saw another scene in front of him. ps: 500 words have been omitted in the process of taking sister juice. Chapter Ten At first glance, the entire space seemed to be distorted, the clocks all around were distorted and tilted, and there was silence. "Where did I get thrown by the river god?" Ye Feng shook his still drowsy head, and checked the items he was carrying. Three axes, a golden hoop, a long sword that was almost useless, and a purse full of silver taels, except for the donkey tied to the tree by him, there was almost nothing to lose. But when he got up, a faint word entered his ear. "This is the end of time and space, the narrowness of time." "The narrow space..." "The narrow space..." The unknown voice was erratic, and it came from nowhere. Ye Feng frowned, but when he looked up, he suddenly burst out laughing. It turned out that on the top of his head, he found that the originally distorted space was actually a wallpaper, and the wallpaper had not been pasted, revealing a small corner. "Mortal, this is not the place you should come." "Man, this is not the place you should come." "This is not where you should be." The erratic voice continued to come out, and it kept repeating over and over again, and each time it read a word less. At this time, Ye Feng had already vaguely guessed where he was, but he heard an erratic voice and continued: "Mortals don''t mess around." "Don''t mess around." "Don''t mess around." Hearing this, his complexion changed slightly. Although he knew that the Time Chicken was a joke, it was too funny, isn''t it annoying to repeat a sentence over and over again? "Damn mental retardation!" Ignoring Time Chicken''s words, he looked around carefully, and finally found a doorknob in an inconspicuous place. Ye Feng walked over a few steps, pushed open the hidden door, and suddenly a small room appeared in front of him, and a white rooster in shorts was sitting in front of the broadcaster and continued to repeat what he just said. This chicken is the time chicken that just kept repeating his words. Ye Feng didn''t speak when he saw it, but stared at each other with a smile. It seems that he felt that someone entered the room, and Shi Shiji''s body suddenly froze, and his neck made a "click" like a machine. The next moment, big eyes stared at small eyes. "Meow~" At this moment, Time Chicken''s wings suddenly bent downward unscientifically, posing as a cute cat girl, and learning to meow. "Stop pretending, that''s not how chickens croak." Ye Feng walked over with a few strides, grabbed the opponent''s neck and lifted him up, then spread out his palms and used a knife to swipe left and right around the opponent''s neck, making a tsk tsk tsk. "A fat chicken, what do you think I should do better?" "Steamed? Stewed?" Ye Feng looked like he was thinking: "However, I still like braised food." At this time, the chicken had been frightened and couldn''t breathe. The whole chicken''s head was red with suffocation. "I almost forgot, you don''t seem to be able to speak like this." Chapter 6 After Ye Feng finished speaking, he let go of his fingers, and the time chicken also fell to the ground, breathing hard-won air, and it took a long time to catch his breath. "Young man, your temper is really grumpy." Chapter Ten "Young man, your temper is really grumpy." The Chicken of Time flapped its wings and jumped onto the table, shouting viciously, "Your father''s last name is Shi''s name..." However, before he finished speaking, an inexplicable chill arose, followed by a shiver, and when he raised his head, he saw Ye Feng staring at him. "Cough~cough~" "Young man, although I don''t know how you came here, I am the owner of this place, and I manage everything here." "So I''m going to tell you that you trespassed illegally, and now I''m going to expel you!" Time Chicken held its chest out, showing the golden signboard "Chicken Time" on its neck, and when she got its wings, she was about to press the keyboard on the side. But how could Ye Feng do what he wanted? He shot at lightning speed, and in the next second his palm came into close contact with the opponent''s chicken neck again. "Have you finished speaking?" Ye Feng smiled and looked at Time Chicken, who had no resistance, while the other party looked at him with frightened eyes, helplessly watching the other party put a yellow-colored unidentified pill into his mouth. Ye Feng then slapped Time Chicken on the throat and released the other party after confirming that the pill had entered his stomach. "You... what did you eat for me?" Time Chicken said in horror, his two wings flapped his throat and kept coughing, but at this time the pill had already entered his stomach, how could he spit it out? "What I''m giving you is "Jiujiujue Chicken Pill", which is made up of ninety-nine kinds of poison and ninety-nine kinds of chicken blood. " Ye Feng laughed again: "Guess it works?" At this time, Ye Feng smiled very sinisterly, seeing Shi Shi''s chills, and quickly shook his head. "If the poisoned person does not take the antidote within three days, the first three days will rot the first three inches, and the last three days will rot the last three inches, and finally die from the poison." When he said this, Ye Feng laughed secretly. Where does he have "Nine Nine Excellent Chicken Pills", but the mud that his fingers scraped when he fell into the pool with the river **** before. But the Time Chicken heard that the whole chicken''s head was pale, almost whiter than its feathers. "So vicious..." "what do you want to do!" Seeing this, Ye Feng glanced at the writing pad not far away. He knew that it was the real time and space manager, but it was not activated now, but was disguised. "Turn on the time and space manager." He said expressionlessly. "What, young man, do you want to change history?" "Let me tell you, something like time can''t be messed around with." Time Chicken jumped up anxiously, while Ye Feng glanced at each other coldly. "There''s a lot of nonsense. You can open it if you come. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you right now and make soup!" As soon as these words came out, Time Chicken was stunned and stopped talking. Instead, he turned around and touched the keyboard for a while, and finally pressed the Enter key. At the same time, what was originally just an ordinary writing pad suddenly vibrated, and then, a display screen full of high-tech colors popped up twice from the top and bottom, and finally merged into one piece. Ye Feng''s purpose, the time and space manager, finally appeared in front of him! Immediately afterwards, he came to the display screen, looked up, and saw various information on the space-time manager. There is Li Jing who is drinking tea in the main hall, there is Pimucao who is ridiculed for throwing stones, and there is Wuming who is saving the world. And his purpose, the related video of Guo Gai Guo Daxia is in a corner. Chapter 11 Rotten wood still looking for female tickets? The smooth progress of things was beyond Ye Feng''s expectations. Whether it was traveling through time and space with the River God or threatening the Time Chicken, there were no obstacles along the way. He was even ready to face Gourd Little King Kong, but the opponent did not appear. Did you go on vacation early? Or go to the snake spirit to talk about love? In any case, no matter what kind of situation is quite favorable for him. Ye Feng smiled and turned to look at other videos. In his field of vision, a monitor that was nearly two meters high and four meters wide was filled with small screens. And every small video records every move of everyone in the entire "100,000 Cold Jokes" plane. In addition, the videos are connected by one or several lines, which are also called causal lines. As long as the video is moved into the causal line, these two different time and space can be brought together. Ye Feng was so excited, he stretched out his index finger and tapped the screen of "Pinocchio" to move within the causal line of time and space in the "Monster Girlfriend" chapter. In the original novel, because of the evil taste of Time Chicken, the time and space of "Pinocchio" and "Snow White" were connected together, and they made up this pair of lovers. Ye Feng will never admit that he is jealous! It''s unbelievable that a broken puppet can find a female ticket. He will never approve of such an irrelevant thing, nor will he do such a pimping thing. Rotten wood or something should be destroyed obediently! At the same time, somewhere unknown time and space. An angry Pinocchio told a few lies because he was ridiculed, and killed a group of people using his nose like a string of candied haws. He silently glanced at the corpses all over the ground, and sneered as he stepped on the blood flowers: "Everyone who mocks me must die!" "I want to destroy this world!" Immediately after that, he touched the ground with his nose and shouted, "The Two-Dimensional Seeding System is a peerless book with both good-looking, updated, fast-moving plots!" After all, the next moment, a sense of dizziness struck, and when he opened his eyes again, he saw that he had run to the moon! Originally, his nose not only did not pierce the earth, but pushed him upside down to the moon. "Sure enough, the plan to pierce the earth with your nose is a little unreliable." "Let''s go back to Earth and solve it one by one!" He patted the dust on his body and pointed his nose to the surface of the moon again. "Actually, the author of this book is a cute girl!" The next moment, the strong wind whistled in his ears, and Pinocchio''s whole body flew out again, falling toward the opposite earth. However, it does not know that the earth at this time is not the original earth. Under the control of Ye Feng, the two time and space are handed over. At the same time, in a city on the earth, the huge Marama was destroying the building. She waved her fist and turned the whole building into ruins with one punch. However, at this moment, a meteor streaked across the sky and hit her with a fiery red tail. It was Pinocchio who fell towards the earth. She didn''t care about this kind of small popular Marathon. She had not yet fought with Ultraman. She was very physically strong. Even if she hit her, it would be like a tickling, so after taking a look, she continued to destroy the city. Chapter 11 Rotten wood still looking for female tickets? She didn''t care about this kind of small popular Marathon. She had not yet fought with Ultraman. She was very physically strong. Even if she hit her, it would be like a tickling, so after taking a look, she continued to destroy the city. After a loud bang, Pinocchio slammed on the ground fiercely, splashing countless dust and rubble, and then he lifted the gravel that was pressing on him, and his eyes flashed coldly. "And humans? Kill!" "1+1=8!" Pinocchio turned around, the nose on his face suddenly stretched out and stabbed forward, and the opposite happened to be the marathon horse that was sabotaging. "What kind of weird thing is this?" Malama was startled. After she saw the inconspicuous meteor falling, a wooden man appeared. It''s okay, the wooden man actually said 1+1=8. Please, this is a topic that even elementary and middle school students in Monster University can''t do wrong! However, before she could laugh, she saw that the other person''s nose suddenly stretched out and stabbed at her brightly. Although I don''t know what it is, if I dare to provoke her, I will pay the price! Malama turned around, and the huge body generated a gust of wind that blew dust into the air, and stretched out her arm to grab the nose that was stabbing at her. "Bah~" With a crisp sound, Pinocchio''s nose shortened in response, because it was Wood who didn''t feel any pain, but his nose was broken, and it was still so distressed that it covered the wound. Before he could speak, a black figure came from above, from small to large, and when he looked up, he saw a huge foot stepping on him. At the moment before his death, he regretted a little, and it seemed that he had returned to the past, when the old carpenter made him. Under the dim candlelight, the old carpenter pieced it together piece by piece, and gave it a name¡ªPinocchio. In the end, the huge foot stomped heavily on the ground, collapsed with a loud bang to form a ten-meter-long footprint, and lifted it up with countless rubble. In the center of the footprints, the trampled Pinocchio turned into scattered pieces. I am afraid that the old carpenter will not be able to piece it together. Seeing the death of her opponent, Marama smiled and said to herself, "Beyond your own power!" Then she continued to complete her earth destruction course. And Ye Feng, who was far away in the narrow space at the end of time and space, saw this scene across the screen, and there was no fluctuation in his heart. He just made a random stroke, but he never thought that such a thing would happen, but since Pinocchio died, he didn''t feel any guilt. Just a piece of rotten wood! On the other hand, Time Chicken trembled, looking at Ye Feng even more in awe. Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. This was just a small episode, and it didn''t affect his mind. Then he tapped the "Heroic Chapter" video screen and entered the program with consciousness. He originally wanted to send himself directly to Taiyi Zhenren Cave to apprentice, but considering that the other party was a kind of immortal, if he suddenly appeared, it would definitely arouse suspicion. It would not be too late to learn Guo Daxia''s swordsmanship first. However, he still has to do one more thing when he goes, and that is to take away the entire time and space manager. This time, he will use the river **** to come to the narrow space of time, will he have the same opportunity next time? The entire space-time manager is actually a mobile phone, and the size can be controlled by entering commands. Chapter 12 The Tragic Teenager Blue sky, green mountains, lonely cliffs, swordsmen. Holding the sword, the swordsman faced the cold wind blowing in his face, without blinking or moving, letting the hem of his clothes flutter in the wind. And behind him, behind a huge boulder as tall as one person, hides a young man, tilting his head, staring at each other with his eyes fixed, without revealing his life. At this moment, the air behind the boy seemed to be distorted. After a slight fluctuation, a young man in white quietly appeared behind him. The whole scene is like a mantis catching a cicada with a oriole behind, but the swordsman is not a cicada, and the boy is not a mantis. The young man in white who appeared out of thin air silently glanced at the young man who was still observing in the dark. With a flick of his hand, a short stick silently knocked on the head in front of him. The next second, he rolled his eyes and passed out. The young man in white is not someone else, but Ye Feng who has traveled through time and space. After receiving the time and space manager, he told the time chicken the truth at the last moment of entering the time and space tunnel. A mountaintop. And his target, Hero Guo Gai, was standing on the lonely cliff and pretending to be aggressive, but before he went to say hello, he noticed the young man in front of him hiding behind the stone. The purpose of this young man is to worship Guo Gai as his teacher, but Ye Feng will not let him do so. Who knows if Guo Gai only accepts one disciple? Therefore, in order to eliminate the potential threat, the opponent had to leave the stage early, so before the boy was aware of it, he knocked him unconscious with a stick, then grabbed the opponent''s feet and dragged him to the nearby grass. The whole process went smoothly, and Ye Feng himself felt no guilt. He had done this kind of sap slap a lot before, and he was naturally extremely skilled. Seeing that a threat had been resolved, Ye Feng smiled and shouted to Daxia Guo, who was pretending to be coercive: "Dare to ask if the swordsman in front is Daxia Guo Gai Guo?" Ye Feng puffed out his voice, and these words slipped into the ears of Hero Guo Gai along the wind on the top of the mountain. "It''s right here." After Guo Gai replied, he continued to act as if he was looking ahead. It seemed that Ye Feng''s words were irrelevant and could not raise his interest. Seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t get angry and continued: "I heard that there is a swordsman living in seclusion in the mountains, and his swordsmanship is magical. He yearns for it, so he came to learn from a teacher." At this moment, Guo Daxia, who was pretending to be coercive, sighed, silently pulled out the French bread sword in his arms, took a bite and sent it back. "Young man, I haven''t accepted apprentices for many years, go back!" Seeing that Daxia Guo directly rejected Ye Feng and didn''t give up, he knew the plot well and knew why the other party didn''t like to accept apprentices. Because Guo Daxia married the young and beautiful Mrs. Guo when she was young, but she was obsessed with learning swords all her life but gained nothing but fame. She was even despised by Mrs. Guo for teaching her son to learn swordsmanship. The sword will only ruin the future of others. "In order to find Guo Daxia to sell his property, he has traveled thousands of miles all the way. If Guo Daxia doesn''t accept me, he can only die!" Ye Feng kept telling lies, and immediately after speaking, he was about to hit the wall. Chapter 7 Naturally, he wouldn''t really collide, but for the sake of authenticity, he still exerted all his strength to slam into the rock wall. Of course, if the other party didn''t stop him, he would stop halfway and then find another way. At this moment, Guo Daxia, who was originally standing on the isolated cliff, flashed, and the next moment he appeared in front of Ye Feng, holding a scabbard bread sword with a light buckle, causing Ye Feng to fall into a duel. "Chi''er, what''s the trouble with you? You''re still young and don''t understand the benefits." "I was..." Guo Daxia shook his head helplessly: "If you don''t mention it, you can come with me." Then he turned around and walked forward slowly, leaving only a back. Ye Feng, on the other hand, snickered secretly, never expecting things to go so smoothly, just acting in a play would make it easier to trust him. Chapter 12 The Tragic Teenager Ye Feng, on the other hand, snickered secretly, never expecting things to go so smoothly, just acting in a play would make it easier to trust him. He got up, patted the dust on his knees, then turned his head and glanced at the boulder that was still standing there. In the original book, this boulder was actually an island ninja disguised. But until now, Guo Daxia has already left without any reaction. Could it be that the change in the plot is a fake? Ye Feng shook his head and stopped thinking about it, and quickly followed up with Guo Daxia, who had already gone far, leaving only the fainting teenager in the grass. However, not long after Ye Feng left, a majestic figure leaped from a distance, and the opponent''s target was the lonely cliff where Guo Daxia pretended to be. And this figure is the one who decided the decisive battle with Guo Daxia in the original book, and because of the arrival of the aunt Ma, there is a shortage of beard and scumbag women who want to postpone the date of the decisive battle. She glanced around and scratched her head again. "Strange, today is the date of the decisive battle. Shouldn''t this guy Guo Gai breach the contract?" He continued to look around for a while and still found nothing, and then shook his head: "Forget it, I''m here today to postpone the date of the decisive battle. Since Guo Gai didn''t come, I''ll save some words." She turned around and was about to leave when a faint moan sounded from the side. The next moment, the boy who was knocked unconscious by Ye Feng climbed out of the grass: "Oh, which **** attacked me, it hurts me to death." He rubbed his head, and through his hair he could clearly feel the swollen bag on the back of his head, so he grinned again in pain. "What a handsome boy, follow your sister, how about we go and have some fun?" The young man was startled when he heard this, but when he looked up, he saw a "man" with a big red beard, reaching out his big hand to grab him. "Who are you! Where is Master Guo?" "Did you attack me just now!" Hua Teque chuckled: "Boy, you can talk a lot when you''re young." The next moment, the boy was caught in the hands of the opponent without the ability to resist. "Let go of me! I''m going to find Guo Daxia as a teacher!" How can the arrested boy be content with the status quo? Dancing his limbs, he struggled desperately, but without any force, how could he be the opponent of the martial arts master Hua Teque? Not only did he not break free, but he was knocked unconscious again. "Hee hee, although I haven''t seen Guo Gai, the harvest is not small." Hua Teque''s rough face suddenly turned crimson: "I can''t wait to turn the clouds over with this little brother." The next moment, Hua Teque and the boy in his arms disappeared without a trace. And Ye Feng, who followed Guo Daxia closely, didn''t know that he accidentally sent the boy who only had a relationship with one side into the abyss, but even if he knew, he would only silently bless him. At this time, he had already followed Guo Daxia to a hut in the mountains. ps: The game is really scary, it almost finished the update as soon as I played it, but I still have to say: 300 heroes is really fun, I want to recharge! Chapter 13 Fall under the pomegranate skirt of money! The small wooden house in front of me is leaning against the mountain, and it looks like a deserted mountain temple. The old wood has long been overwhelmed, and when the hand touches it, the sawdust falls "swipe". This is the residence of Daxia Guo, where he lives with his wife and children, a small house like a coffin. Unlike in the original book, it is not a sketch without a background, but it actually appeared in front of Ye Feng. Although he saw it for the first time, he couldn''t help but feel an indescribable feeling. What is the use of learning the sword for a lifetime other than saving the world and gaining fame? In the end, the struggle was to no avail. Ye Feng shook his head. No, Guo Daxia''s skills are limited to this small space, and he has a wider space. Learning swordsmanship can lay a solid foundation for future development. At this moment, he heard Guo Daxia sigh lightly. Maybe the other party was in love, feeling sorry for his wife and children at home and feeling guilty? The desolation, dilapidation, and emptiness are the true portrayal of this time. It is no wonder that Guo Daxia no longer accepts apprentices. After all, even he has not solved his own problems. How can he be in the mood to accept apprentices to "disaster" other people''s children? "My lady, I''m back!" Guo Daxia''s guilt-filled face suddenly turned into a smile, and he pushed open the creaking wooden door and walked in, while Ye Feng followed. The interior of the log cabin is equally rudimentary. Except for the seats, it is a loess wall with slag. The only thing that attracts his attention is the pennant "A Generation of Heroes" and "A Hero of Style" hanging on the wall. There was the sound of chopping vegetables from the inner room. It seemed that Guo Daxia''s wife was busy cooking, and at this moment a little boy suddenly ran out and jumped directly into Guo Daxia''s arms and said with a smile, "Barbie, you are back." Ye Feng was startled, it wasn''t because of anything else. Guyin, the son of Daxia Guo, looked too scary. He was the height of a child but had the head of an adult. The most important face was the same as Daxia Guo! This is simply a freak! Although this scene looks funny in the original book, it is a different feeling to see it in reality. Of course, Ye Feng wouldn''t say it outright. Don''t talk about apprenticeship at that time, I''m afraid he''ll be kicked out on the spot. He compared the face of Daxia Guo again, and said to himself: "It''s really my own!" "Barbie, teach me new swordsmanship!" Guo Daxia''s son smiled and looked at Guo Daxia, but the other party patted him on the back and said, "Good, Barbie has something to do now, I will teach you later." However, just after Guo Daxia''s son ran away, a roar came from the inner room, shaking the loess wall to the ground. "Guo! You still have the face to go home?" Immediately afterwards, a burly and tall figure walked out of the inner room, holding a kitchen knife and facing Daxia Guo, shouting loudly, "A month ago, you said you went out to make money, but you have only come home now. Where''s the money?" The sturdy and tall figure is the wife of Daxia Guo. She is wearing a naked apron at this time, and she spreads out a hand larger than a human face and swings towards Daxia Guo. And Ye Feng looked at Guo Daxia''s wife and couldn''t help feeling very emotional. A long time ago, the woman in front of her was as beautiful as a flower, but now she has turned into this ghost. What has she experienced all these years? Time is a butcher''s knife, it''s ruthless! "It''s almost winter, and the food at home can''t last this winter. Our son''s clothes should also be added a new one." Chapter 13 Fall under the pomegranate skirt of money! "It''s almost winter, and the food at home can''t last this winter. Our son''s clothes should also be added a new one." In the face of his wife''s demands, Daxia Guo''s original laughing expression turned into a bitter melon. How could he get silver taels at this time? "That... lady..." "I¡­" Thousands of words seemed to weigh as heavy as a thousand catties at this time, and it was difficult to export them. At this moment, Ye Feng quietly handed the purse containing silver taels to Guo Daxia, and the other party glanced at him gratefully. "Look, madam, didn''t I make money?" Daxia Guo smiled and handed the purse to his wife again: "Although life is hard, I can''t suffer the children. I will spend it as much as I can. If it''s not enough, I''ll find a way." "Hmph, you know each other, by the way, who is this little brother behind you?" Daxia Guo hurriedly pushed Ye Feng in front of him: "I almost forgot to introduce, this little brother I just met outside, his name is... his name is..." He glanced at Ye Feng embarrassedly, but the other party smiled and said, "Hello, Mistress, I am the disciple that the master just accepted. My name is Ye Feng. This is a small greeting, and I hope Mistress will not refuse." After all, he took out one of the golden axe from the bag and handed it to the other party. Although it was a little distressing, compared to the reward, this little wealth was nothing. After receiving the gift, Daxia Guo dared to refuse him to be a teacher? Ye Feng''s shouting "Master" made the other party ecstatic, not to mention he gave him a gift - a golden axe. Although she was annoyed that her husband was not up to the standard, Madam Guo still showed a rare smile in front of her disciple: "Welcome, Guo Gai, when did you accept the disciple and bring it back now? The family is poor, I hope you don''t dislike it." Upon seeing this, Daxia Guo said quickly, "Wait for him..." However, before she could finish speaking, Madam Guo stared back at the rest of her words. At this point, he could only sigh, thinking that his generation of heroes could only bow down to money. Ye Feng was secretly happy. He didn''t expect that apprenticeship would be so easy, and it would be done with a little money. This reminded him of a sentence: Money is not everything, but nothing is impossible without money. Not to mention Mrs. Guo who went back to the house to cook, Guo Gai turned to look at Ye Feng, shook his head and said, "I hope you don''t hate me in the future." Since then, Ye Feng has settled here. Since there are no extra rooms in the cabin, he chopped a tree and built a cabin next to it. On weekdays, in addition to practicing swordsmanship with Daxia Guo, he is practicing "qi", and he only takes very little time to rest. During this period, the remaining two gold and silver axes let him go down the mountain and exchange them for supplies to improve his life. Chapter 14 The Strange Dog With a Human Head On this day, under the waterfall, a sturdy figure sat cross-legged in the turbulent water, allowing the rapidly falling water to hit his back. Ye Feng leaned on the long sword and closed his eyes, his whole body seemed to have turned into a stubborn rock. If you look closely, you will find that the water flowing through his body seems to be separated by an invisible membrane and has not touched his skin. But this situation didn''t last long. The young man who was meditating with his eyes closed suddenly frowned. At the same time, his body trembled, and the originally blocked water flow touched his skin again. The next moment, he snorted and rolled in the waterfall, but was swept into the pool at the bottom by the turbulent current. Ye Feng was not in a hurry, turned over and fell into the pool with a perfect falling posture, bringing up a small amount of water, bubbling, and bursting out of the pool in the next second, holding a fat grass carp in his mouth . "Bah!" With a sword cry, a snow-white long sword flew in mid-air, and the struggling grass carp was chilled. "Green mountains and green waters, and delicious game." "This kind of life is not bad." With a sword in one hand, Ye Feng came to a grill that had been prepared for a long time, and threw the grass carp onto the chopping board. Then, the long sword in his hand quickly danced on the opponent. The next second, the fish scales and internal organs were removed at a speed visible to the naked eye. clean. The warm flames roasted the plump white and tender fish. The sound of "Zizi" kept ringing, and a smile appeared at the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. He flipped the sword over to heat the fish evenly, and it didn''t take long for a scent to waft. Three months passed in a blink of an eye, and Ye Feng concentrated on practicing Guo Daxia''s martial arts, like a dry sponge constantly absorbing water. In addition to practicing swordsmanship, he also cultivated Qi. Why are you angry? It is not the internal force in traditional martial arts novels, but the sword qi. This sword qi is not stored in the dantian, but circulates in the acupoints and meridians of the whole body like blood. Dantian is just a transfer station, which is used to store these sword qi. Of course, sword qi also has various special effects of internal power, and there will be a qualitative leap along with the cultivation of one''s own physical fitness. At this time, he understood why in the original book, Guo Gai used a utility knife to divert the rivers. In fact, the strength of his sword qi has been cultivated to an unimaginable level. And the scene of cultivating under Ye Feng Waterfall just now is one of the ways to increase the sword energy in the body. Stimulate the sword qi in the body with a strong torrent, and then cover the skin with the sword qi. This can not only enhance one''s own concentration, but also enhance the strength of the sword qi. And Guo Daxia''s boat-carving and swordsmanship has long been mastered, and he even put forward many opinions and suggestions based on it. With his brain from the era of information explosion and abnormal learning talent, he directly called Guo Gai a monster. As time passed, the aroma of the grilled fish continued to spread out, and in the shadows, a pair of hungry eyes stared at the grilled fish in Ye Feng''s hands. At the same time, Ye Feng also had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. The next moment, a black shadow emerged from the shadows, but a strange dog with a human head opened its **** mouth and bit the grilled fish in his hand. go. But how could Ye Feng make the other party wish? Immediately, he picked up a branch at a lightning-fast speed, and stabbed the opponent head-on with a move of "Immortal Guiding". However, the next moment, the strange dog that leaped over took a very strange posture, braked in mid-air, and grabbed a toothpick with a long finger in its right paw and stabbed it in the same posture. "Good come!" Chapter 14 The Strange Dog With a Human Head "Good come!" Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, and he threw the long sword with the grilled fish in his left hand behind him, and a sideways right hand suddenly changed to draw a semicircle from the branch that was originally stabbing. Immediately after that, he placed it on the toothpick that the opponent had stabbed and picked it lightly, and then swiped it on the opponent''s face. The next moment, a red mark appeared on the left side of his face. Ye Feng was not forgiving, and he was another top pick, and he directly picked the half-human-high strange dog to the side, causing the opponent to roll around and be a little embarrassed. "Don''t fight, don''t fight, it''s really stingy, isn''t it just a grilled fish?" The strange dog with a human head stuffed the toothpick into its mouth and fiddled between the teeth. The next moment, a gray-black ball appeared on the top of the toothpick, and then sucked it finely in its mouth. Chapter 8 "roll!" Although I had seen this scene many times, Ye Feng still couldn''t bear it, and kicked the other''s dog''s ass, causing it to fall and eat shit. "What are you doing, boy, you are so angry? A few days ago, you were still haunting me. Now that you have finished your studies, you will forget about it. It''s so sad." The strange dog smiled, and with a "thorn" sound, he sucked the tartar off the toothpick and threw it aside with a flick of his finger. Damn mental retardation! Ye Fengqiang endured the nausea, he really couldn''t understand why Guo Daxia kept such a freak dog, even if it had a human head, it was still so disgusting. "What are you doing here? If you just want to eat fish, you can get out." Ye Feng hung the grilled fish on the grill again, and sprinkled the seasoning on the side of the fish evenly. At this time, the smell of the fish was more intense, and the dog was so greedy that it was overflowing with saliva, but it couldn''t defeat the young man in front of him. When the young man in front of him first came, he could still rely on his ability to defeat the opponent in the name of learning from each other, and take advantage of the situation to take the delicious food as a trophy. But this young man has progressed so fast that he is almost a monster. In just three months, he was completely different from Zeng Jin. At first, he was able to draw a tie, and then he was directly pressed and beaten. Until now, he was easily beaten by the opponent. beat. Alas, this dog is really old! The loneliness in the strange dog''s eyes flashed away, and just as it turned around and was about to leave, a small piece of fragrant fish was thrown beside it. "Hurry up after eating, don''t disturb my practice!" Ye Feng couldn''t stand it any longer. This strange dog looked like he had no love after being humiliated. It was a bit more disgusting than before. He quickly finished the grilled fish, picked up his long sword and jumped into the pool with a "thump" on his shoulders, then climbed up the moss-covered reef, and with the strength of his feet, he jumped up as light as a swallow, and jumped up the waterfall again. The meditation stone in the middle continued to practice. And the strange dog glanced at Ye Feng, who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating, then turned and left. Chapter 15 Uses of French Bread Spring has come and autumn has passed, and ten years have passed, but for Ye Feng, this is just a flick of a finger. Holding the time and space manager, he has already adjusted the speed of his own time. In other words, in the eyes of Guo Daxia and others, ten years are just ten days. Although such a long time has passed, Ye Feng''s appearance has not changed, and there is not even a trace of aging. It seems that these ten years are really like the outside world. Only ten days have passed. This is also the reason why Ye Feng was able to master the swordsmanship he learned in a very short period of time, and it took ten years to enhance the sword energy in his body to the power of splitting mountains and rocks. Although he couldn''t divert the Yangtze River like Guo Daxia did, it was more than enough to split the water of a lake. If he used all his strength, his sword energy would be enough to cut off a mountain in the middle. Originally, he wanted to continue to adjust the time and directly cultivate to the realm that is invincible in the cold world. However, the time and space management in his hand suddenly lost its function, but it showed that the management authority had been transferred. It seems that the situation has already been discovered at the time-space terminal. As for why Hulu Little King Kong didn''t chase after him, it was probably because Time Chicken didn''t tell the truth, and he was afraid that his salary would be deducted. So, is the excuse for losing the space-time manager, or the space-time management? Ye Feng glanced at the space-time manager in his hand, and a big red cross appeared on the interface that could be manipulated, with a sentence below it: Your management authority has expired and has been removed by Mr. King Kong. He smiled helplessly. Sure enough, the good things won''t last too long, but since the other party didn''t chase after him, he is also very happy. If he faces Xiao King Kong directly, although he is not afraid, it will be difficult to defeat the other party. . He got up and let the waterfall hit him. The whole body was overflowing with light, but it didn''t touch a drop of water! At this time, he discovered that the surface of the boulder he was meditating on was actually concave, forming a shallow pit, but the objects he was in contact with were also affected. Ye Feng took another look at the stream of light that appeared from himself, but it was the overflowing sword energy that automatically protected the body, blocking the water flow, and couldn''t help shaking his head. At this time, the effect of exercising sword energy under the waterfall was minimal, and it was time to leave. The next moment, the powerful sword qi surged up into the sky and went up against the current, turning into a giant sword phantom that seemed to tear the sky apart, and the falling waterfall was scattered into countless water splashes. In the roar, all of a sudden, the falling torrent seemed to be separated from the middle by an invisible force, and the surrounding water seemed to have been stimulated to stop, and then changed the direction of the flow and attacked upwards! The sword qi came out, and the waterfall was flowing backwards! Ye Feng shouted loudly, his eyes were full of light, he stomped on one foot, and numerous cracks appeared, and then the whole person rose into the air, and the next moment appeared at the side of the pool. At the same time, the original upstream waterfall was restored. undisturbed. Pop-pop-pop! At this moment, a burst of applause suddenly came from a distance, but Ye Feng didn''t look back, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Master, you''re here, why don''t you go to a competition today?" He turned around, and in his eyes, a crescent sword energy came towards him, and the grass and trees he touched turned into pieces, while Ye Feng smiled when he saw this, bending his fingers into swords. The next moment, the streamer-like sword qi entwined around the fingertips, and collided head-on with the same crescent sword qi! Chapter 15 Uses of French Bread The next moment, the streamer-like sword qi entwined around the fingertips, and collided head-on with the same crescent sword qi! The two swords collided, and instantly turned into nothingness, and then countless tiny swords spread out from the nothingness, like a sharp blade, blowing up the nearby soil by three feet. "it is good!" Guo Gai''s eyes lit up, the bread and long sword were unsheathed in his hand, and the man and the sword came together as one, while Ye Feng continued to use his right hand as a sword finger, only to see the sword energy overflowing from the top of the sword finger, and a blue dim light pointed at himself. The tip rose and turned into a three-footed sword glow. "It''s good!" Ye Feng held up a sword flower, soared into the air, and bullied himself up. The next moment, Jianmang collided with the bread sword, the bread on the surface of the bread sword was peeled off, revealing the wrapped blade, but Jianmang was unharmed. Then, the two of you went back and forth, Ye Feng did everything he could, and this fight was a smooth one. After the final blow, Ye Feng and Guo Daxia stepped back and stood facing each other. The two did not compete with swordsmanship, but simply compared swordsmanship. In terms of swordsmanship, Ye Feng was already similar to Guo Daxia, and at least there would be no signs of weakness within a thousand strokes. "Hey, good disciple, you lost again!" "I lost? Not necessarily." Ye Feng ignored the tattered trousers, held a piece of black belt with a smile, and shook it in front of the other party as if showing off. Taking the rope that Ye Feng handed over, he felt that he couldn''t hold on to his face a little. He had compared with the opponent no less than a hundred times with swords, and he was unscathed every time. This time, the opponent slashed his belt and didn''t notice it. Because of this, he also had to feel that he was getting old, and now he is the world of the new generation. "Old, old." He shook his head: "According to the agreement, if you can touch me within a hundred strokes, you can make a request." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I don''t have any requirements. Master taught me to practice swordsmanship. It''s too late to be grateful." But suddenly the words changed: "But I have a question I want to ask, what''s the matter with the sword when I meet the master with bread?" Guo Gai laughed when he heard the words: "I know you are thinking about this, this is the secret method of the master. Come, let''s talk while walking." Then Ye Feng packed up and walked with Guo Daxia all the way, and he had to know the answer after hearing Guo Gai''s answer on the way. It turns out that the bread on the sword is specially made and has the effect of purifying the sword energy. The special bread is covered on the blade of the sword. Usually, a long sword will transfer a small amount of sword qi into the bread. After purification, it can be eaten. In addition to increasing the power of the sword qi, it can also increase the stock of the sword qi. "I see." Chapter 16 Lessons from the Island Ninja Thunder Frog However, Ye Feng is not interested in Guo Daxia''s secret technique at all. Putting bread on the sword is simply disrespectful. If he does this, it will simply make the world more amusing. Besides, the amount of sword energy purified by this secret method is pitifully small, so it is better to record the method of making bread and use it later when there is a chance to improve it. Ye Feng shook his head gently, and glanced at Guo Daxia who was walking in front. If he guessed correctly, the other party was afraid that he would take him to show off with those friends. On weekdays, Guo Daxia often didn''t go home, and spent all day hanging around outside. This made Mrs. Guo very angry, but she had no choice but to go home with silver taels from time to time, so she could only go with him. Ye Feng and Guo Daxia both performed Qinggong at the same time. They shuttled between the rock wall and the woods. At this moment, he felt that the sword qi in his body was constantly running, and he increased a little bit between each breath and breath, and at the same time, his leap speed was a little bit faster. Phew~ Immediately after his right foot volleyed into the air, a sharply compressed sword qi burst out at the sole of his foot, pushing his body up a few feet again. Fly in the air, ride the wind! Feeling the brush on his cheek, Ye Feng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He liked this feeling of freedom very much. Although it was not a real flight, it also made his little vanity feel very satisfied and happy. At this moment, Daxia Guo in front suddenly stopped, and then gently fell on the lonely cliff, and Ye Feng fixed his eyes and saw that this was the place where he met Daxia Guo for the first time. Not far away, there is still the boulder disguised by the island ninja, but the boy who was knocked unconscious by him has long since disappeared. Have you left? He thought silently, then walked to the boulder and gave him a hard kick. Although I don''t know why this ninja didn''t follow Guo Daxia, but instead stayed in this place disguised as a stone, but since he met him, he naturally couldn''t make him feel better. In the original book, Hero Guo tried to persuade the other party to retreat, but Ye Feng would not be so kind. Since the mere island ninja came in, do you still want to go back? This kick contains a lot of power, and it was even strengthened with sword qi. Not to mention a stone, even a piece of steel would be turned into pieces. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the gravel flew, and then a ninja in a black tights flew out of it, mixed with dust and debris, and embedded in the original rock wall. Um? Ye Feng was a little surprised when he saw this. He didn''t directly kill the opponent with this kick. Could it be that the opponent''s body is a little harder than steel? This is a bit embarrassing. Although this kick was just a random kick, the other party was just a little embarrassed but not injured. There was no time for the opponent to react, and then a violent sword energy that almost ripped the air headed towards him. Not dead now? This sword energy was fierce and fast, and even the flowers and plants that were not in contact with it were smashed into pieces when it slid past, and it made a sound of gold and iron. At this moment, Guo Daxia also reacted. He had already discovered this ninja who had been following him for a long time, but because he was too embarrassed to do it as an elder, he let him go over and over again. Chapter 16 Lessons from the Island Ninja Thunder Frog At this moment, Guo Daxia also reacted. He had already discovered this ninja who had been following him for a long time, but because he was too embarrassed to do it as an elder, he let him go over and over again. Since Ye Feng taught him a lesson, he didn''t bother to stop him. As long as he didn''t hurt his life, the lesson would be fine. His goal this time was not this little ninja. Not to mention that Ye Feng was waiting to see this ninja''s joke, but the ninja thunder frog that was blasted and embedded in the rock wall was finally woken up at this time. Yes, he was woken up by the beating. After following Guo Daxia for a few days, he was so bored that he finally fell asleep, but he slept for a few months. When he woke up again, he was woken up by pain. Before he could react, the violent energy came from outside the stone, and then the whole person was blasted out. Fortunately, he practiced physical art and did not receive much. Hurt, just a little embarrassed. But the other party obviously didn''t want to give him a way to survive, and a crimson sword qi came towards him, and the violent force contained in it made his complexion change greatly! "Five Elements Escape Technique - Earth!" He quickly shouted, and a strange mark was formed on his fingers. And at this moment, the sword energy was already in front of him, and the sharp edge had already cut through his clothes, as if the **** of death was beckoning him, and his heart seemed to be tightly pinched. The next moment, yellow clods rose from the soles of his feet, forming a thick cloak to wrap him, and at the same time Ye Feng''s sword energy blasted up. Immediately afterwards, the soil clothing seemed to have been cut in half by a string, turned into countless neatly cut pieces, and scattered outward with the dust. On the other hand, the ninja thunder frog in the soil clothes was standing in the same place, with beads of sweat and blood constantly falling from his forehead. At the same time, a red dot appeared between his eyebrows. Ye Feng didn''t take his life. He wasn''t a murderer, he just wanted to teach him a lesson, so the sword energy just exploded on his forehead, and he only suffered a little skin trauma. And the ninja Thunder Frog, who was almost paralyzed with fright, realized at this moment that he was not dead, and the other party didn''t kill him. He was about to say something when a cold word suddenly sounded in his ear. "Little island ninjas, this is not a place for you to run wild, get out!" How can the ninja thunder frog dare to speak at this time? I only hated that my parents lost a few legs and ran away with their tails tucked. Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head until the other party''s figure completely disappeared: "Master, this guy has followed you for so long and didn''t teach him a lesson. I''m afraid he''s arrogant to the sky." As soon as he finished speaking, Guo Gai smiled and said, "Why do I need to do this kind of trivial matter? Besides, this island ninja is also very stupid, and it adds a little fun to me on weekdays." Ye Feng could only helplessly smile at Guo Gai''s answer, but he wouldn''t let such a pervert with bad intentions follow him. The other party was a girl and couldn''t be pleasing to the eye, and he wasn''t **** either. It''s just a trivial matter to solve the island ninja, but he has vague guesses about what will happen next. In addition to dealing with his friends, the most important thing Guo Daxia does is to save the world. Although it can''t be compared with Gourd Little King Kong, it can be regarded as a big event. If he guessed correctly, according to the original book, aliens will soon invade the earth, and these aliens are the target of this trip. ps: The update will start tomorrow, the game has been uninstalled, please rest assured. ps: Finish this volume within two days, and the next volume, "Mr. Erromanga". Chapter 17 Crushing the Aliens Chapter 9 Ye Feng is really not interested in these funny aliens. Guo Daxia can cut down their spaceships with one sword. Fighting such weak chickens is a waste of time. When he has time, he might as well take out the Ruyi Golden Hoop and study it, because he feels that his time in this world is running out, and the resources that he can harvest are basically complete. Originally, he planned to go to worship Taiyi Zhenren, Bodhi Patriarch and other immortal gods after learning swordsmanship to learn immortal methods, but now it seems that his sword qi is enough to cultivate for a lifetime. Learning more is not as good as learning more, and cultivating the sword qi method all the way is no worse than the fairy method, but even so, you can get it for reference. It''s just a pity, he originally planned to go to Hulu Mountain to get seven calabash seeds for alchemy, but since he has been to the end of time and space, it proves that Hulu Little King Kong has already been born. He seems to have no extra reason to stay here. After deciphering how to use the Ruyi Golden Hoop, he will go to the Li residence to get the quest items, and then go to the next world. Ye Feng raised his head and glanced at the sky. At this time, there were no clouds in the sky and a blue color, and the warm sunlight was shining directly on his face. And Guo Daxia stood on the lonely cliff again and put on a pretentious posture. Unfortunately, this time the protagonist was not him but Ye Feng. There were no aliens. Instead, there was another gray-robed man with three scratches on his face. "Ouyang Hung, you are finally here." Guo Daxia turned around and smiled boldly: "Guo, who made an appointment two days ago, won''t break his promise." Then he said to Ye Feng, "Good disciple, I will leave the task of saving the world to you." Ye Feng nodded, although he was not interested in bullying such weak aliens, but since the master asked him to do it for him, let''s do it reluctantly. As soon as the words fell, Guo Daxia and Ouyang Hong disappeared in a flash. It seemed that they were looking for a suitable place for a duel, while he was standing on the lonely cliff blowing the wind, experiencing the feeling of being underwhelming. At this time, the originally cloudless sky slowly floated a white cloud from a distance, and the thick cloud covered the sun. Ye Feng suddenly frowned, because he felt a strong momentum coming from the sky, accompanied by a roar, and the goal of this momentum was aimed at him. "Humph!" He was shocked, and the sword energy around his body was condensed and not released, and the momentum was instantly dissipated. When he looked up, he saw a small dot in the clouds. And this momentum against him comes from this small point. Depending on the situation, these aliens who are trying to invade the earth have finally come. He is a little curious about these aliens. There are countless powerhouses on this earth. These aliens don''t even have eyes to try to invade. They really don''t know whether to live or die. exterminate. "Is it finally here?" In Ye Feng''s field of vision, the dots got bigger and bigger, and finally a circular spaceship appeared and hovered above him, and then a beam of light shot down from the center. In the light curtain, a strange-looking alien was teleported out and floated above his head, looking at him with pride. "Earthling¡­" However, before he could finish speaking, he suddenly widened his eyes and saw another scene that he will never forget. Originally just an ordinary earthling, he suddenly ignored his gravity field and jumped up, and stepped on the top of his head. "This is impossible!" He was surprised, knowing that this gravitational field is specially made. Since the last time an earthman cut down the spaceship with a sword, and returned to the home planet, he has especially strengthened the forbidden field. Is he surprised? Chapter 17 Crushing the Aliens He was surprised, knowing that this gravitational field is specially made. Since the last time an earthman cut down the spaceship with a sword, and returned to the home planet, he has especially strengthened the forbidden field. Is he surprised? The next moment, Ye Feng stomped on the alien''s head, and immediately kicked him down. "I really hate it when others stand above my head and talk." "So, get down!" Ye Feng shook his head. He was really not interested in such a small role, and he didn''t even bother to talk to him, so he stomped on the opponent''s head. With a crisp sound, red and white splattered on the ground, and a disgusting smell filled the body at that moment, and the alien, who was not dead, suddenly grabbed his feet. . "Interesting, your head exploded and you still haven''t died?" Facing the alien Ye Feng who was cheating on the corpse, he didn''t panic, and a ball of sword energy suddenly exploded under his steps, and the next moment he blew the whole corpse into minced flesh. "With this kind of strength, I still want to invade the earth, I don''t know whether to live or die." Seeing that the aliens were dead, Ye Feng didn''t want to waste any more time. He turned around and wanted to leave, but suddenly remembered something and looked at the unmanned spaceship. He likes killing monsters and blasting equipment and touching corpses the most! He can still use the spaceship left over, so it would be a pity to abandon it like this. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the legendary space ring, otherwise it will save time and effort by putting it in directly, but this does not hinder his next actions. Ye Feng tapped his foot and then flew into the air, flying into the spaceship along the beam of light, and the next second he came to the control room, and found an instruction manual in the control room full of high-tech colors. As expected of a funny world, there is actually an instruction manual in the spaceship? Ye Feng has long been used to this kind of thing. He didn''t think much about why the words on the manual were all Chinese characters, and then he quickly mastered driving according to the content of the book. He drove the spaceship to the place where Guo Daxia was dueling to say hello, and then flew back to the hut where he lived. After arriving at the location, he parked the spacecraft in a cave. Ye Feng came to the cabin where he lived for three months and packed his bags. "It''s time to leave." He sighed and thought silently. He has mastered swordsmanship, and his sword qi is also strong enough. He thinks that he will have no problem in protecting himself in the future. He stood at the door and looked back at the next door. At this time, Mrs. Guo was playing with Daxia Guo''s son, while the human head dog buried his head and ate the food in the bowl, a warm scene. Without saying goodbye to them, Ye Feng left alone. His next target was the Golden Light Cave in Qianyuan Mountain. He went to look for Master Taiyi to ask for the immortal method, and even if he didn''t see it, he would search for it. But before that, you have to go to the space-time terminal, because there is a space-time train there, you can go to the rest of the time and space. Previously, because he didn''t have enough strength, he could only borrow the power of the River God. This time, he has a spaceship and can go directly. Chapter 18 Time is running out, get in the car! The time-space terminal is located in the center of the universe, at the junction of all time-spaces in the "100,000 Jokes" world. Ye Feng''s current strength is not enough to traverse the universe, but he has a spaceship, so all this is not a problem, just need to automatically drive according to the coordinates on the map. The spaceship travels extremely fast, rising to the sky in the blink of an eye after starting, and passing through the atmosphere and entering space within a few breaths. Outside the cockpit, the stars in the sky are constantly passing through the field of vision, from small to large, from near to far, and when he regains his senses, he has already passed tens of thousands of stars. How many stars are there in the vast universe? No one can tell, Ye Feng is no exception, he is just a rookie in cultivation, although he has some strength, but compared with the majesty and vastness of this world, it is insignificant. It''s as small as a speck of dust in the air, not to mention those legendary powers who can use the starry sky as a disk and stars as chess pieces, how powerful is that? Ye Feng took a deep breath and calmed down his fluctuating state of mind. He still has a long way to go, and his future achievements cannot be too low. One day he will reach this level, or even surpass them. Thinking of this time, he was somewhat looking forward to what kind of preferential treatment he would get after being recognized by the system. I look forward to what the next world will be like. Ye Feng calmly stopped looking at the scenery outside the window, but closed his eyes and silently activated the sword energy in his body. After an unknown amount of time, he felt the spaceship vibrate slightly. The next moment, he opened his eyes, with a flash of light in his pupils, and looked out the window. His spaceship was parked on a huge metal platform, the surface was bright and clean without any flaws, and at the end was an arched gate three meters high. Four soldiers in white clothes guarding the door were sitting in a circle, not knowing what they were doing. Looking around, the building of the entire time and space terminal is covered by a layer of shield, which isolates the vacuum environment of the universe, and there is air inside for normal breathing. Because Ye Feng got off the spaceship and quietly walked over to take a look, he found that the four guards were actually playing cards and fighting landlords. "Yes three!" "Yes, four!" "I''m going to explode!" "You are stupid, how can you bomb your own people!" "Hey, I''m going to explode too." Ye Feng wouldn''t be kind enough to remind this kind of derelict guard, besides, these people seem to have been fascinated by the game, and just took this good opportunity to sneak in quietly. Although Ye Feng is not afraid of these guards, it is better to do less. He is here to ride the time train, not to go to jail. So Ye Feng walked straight into the door from the four guards, and after he went in completely, he didn''t forget to look back. At this time, the four guards were still fascinated by playing cards, completely ignoring Ye Feng, the foreign invader. After entering the time-space terminal, he did not hang out but went straight to the time-space train station according to the instructions on the sign. He was lucky. When he entered the station, he happened to catch the last train. After knocking the ticket inspector out, he easily got in. The interior of the carriage is completely equipped with modern equipment, including air conditioners and sleepers. The carriage he was in, named "9527", was relatively empty, and there were not many passengers. The only people worthy of his attention were only two people, a utterly handsome young man in black robe and white sleeves, who not only showed off his breasts, but also had long flowing yellow hair. The other person, wearing an apricot robe and short blue hair, listened to music with headphones on with a smile on his face, humming loudly. Chapter 18 Time is running out, get in the car! The other person, wearing an apricot robe and short blue hair, listened to music with headphones on with a smile on his face, humming loudly. "Look at my nunchaku, hehe!" These two are well-known powerhouses in the Ten Cold World, one is Gourd Little King Kong, and the other is Taiyi Zhenren. The next moment, Ye Feng had the urge to turn around and run. One had just been robbed of the space-time manager from the site, and the other had just attacked other people''s caves. Staying here would be a death sentence, right? However, this impulse was abruptly suppressed by him, because the other party ignored him, and it seemed that he didn''t know the situation. At the same time, the moment Ye Feng stepped into the carriage, Little King Kong still had that iceberg face, looked at him blankly and continued to close his eyes. And the real Taiyi seemed to be immersed in the ocean of music and didn''t notice Ye Feng''s arrival at all, and the humming in his mouth became a little louder. He found a remote seat and tried to stay away from the two of them. He didn''t change his face or heartbeat, but he didn''t know what to do, so he had no choice but to cultivate sword qi. After a while, he suddenly frowned and opened his eyes. It wasn''t because of anything else. He faintly heard the sound of knocking on the glass outside the compartment behind him. Turning around and taking a look, the next second, two eyes on a dead man''s face stared straight at him. It was an orange-clothed youth whose whole body was in a "big" shape lying outside the window. He opened his mouth and seemed to say something, but the next moment he was thrown into the vast universe by the fast-moving space-time train. Isn''t this the nameless protagonist of "The End of the World"? Ye Feng said in surprise, so according to the original book, the time and space terminal will be destroyed soon? Without waiting for him to think too much, he saw that Taiyi Zhenren in the front seat suddenly took off his earphones with a look of surprise: "It turned out to be Lord Little King Kong, what a coincidence." Little King Kong said blankly, "Who are you?" "My lord is really a noble person who forgets things a lot. This is my business card, please accept it with a smile." Immediately after he finished speaking, Master Taiyi respectfully handed over a business card, while the other party took the business card, glanced at it and said, "Jinguang Cave in Qianyuan Mountain, Master Taier?" "It''s the real Taiyi!" Then the two returned to their seats, and Taiyi Zhenren asked again, "Which time and space are you going to perform official duties, sir?" "I''m on vacation, how about you?" "Oh, I''m going to take an apprentice." The two of you chatted with me one by one, while Ye Feng continued to close his eyes and calm down, but the other side''s next sentence surprised him. "Little brother over there, can you come and chat?" Did the thing you worry about happen the most? Ye Feng said with a wry smile, but despite this, his expression remained the same, and the other party''s words did not look like a teacher who asked for guilt. With a bit of luck, he got up and walked over, then gave a bow. "Little son Ye Feng has seen two adults." Chapter 19: How to Use Gourd Little King Kong''s Abilities "You don''t need to be cautious, little brother. I think that the little brother has an extraordinary aura, a sword intent is faintly revealed between his brows, and his whole body exudes a powerful aura. It must not be a thing in the pool." "I was overjoyed to see Hunting, but I couldn''t help but come to talk and get acquainted, and disturb the little brother''s cultivation." Little King Kong spread his hands and pointed to the seat next to him: "Come, sit down and talk." Seeing this, Ye Feng finally felt relieved, and sat down to the side, but kept guessing what the other party''s purpose was. meet him? I can''t believe this kind of nonsense! "Senior is polite, but it is a blessing for the junior to get acquainted with such a strong senior as the senior." As soon as he finished speaking, Little King Kong laughed, but the paralyzed face was still so cold and arrogant, it seemed that laughter was just a joke to him. Ye Feng chatting with Little King Kong is convenient for killing time, but looking at the real Taiyi, he continued to put on his earphones to listen to the song, and shook his head to the rhythm. Chapter 10 "Which time and space is the little brother from? If you have a successful cultivation base, his teacher must be a great powerhouse." Great powerhouse? Ye Feng shook his head secretly, the strong ones were considered strong, but the three words "terrific" were really not next to each other. After apprenticeship, Guo Gai taught him swordsmanship and sword qi cultivation for a few days, but he disappeared after that. It can be said that Ye Feng is basically groping and practicing alone. Besides, he is asking for advice from that disgusting human-headed dog. Even the swordsman training partner has only this dog and has no choice. So he replied: "Guo Gai, my tutor, was fortunate enough to be nearly killed when he was young. Fortunately, he was rescued by his tutor. He learned knowledge and taught martial arts. The kindness of teaching is unforgettable." Ye Feng''s mouth was full of gibberish and lies, and with the sad expression on his face, he almost believed it himself. If you go to film, the best actor award must have to be him. If Guo Gai heard these words here, he would definitely spit out. I''m so good, how come I don''t even know myself? Also relief, bah! Even the family is almost unable to support, where is there any extra financial relief for others? After hearing this, Little King Kong frowned: "It''s Guo Gai." After thinking for a while, he touched his smooth chin: "No, this guy hasn''t accepted apprentices for many years." Ye Feng was shocked, this little King Kong actually knew Guo Gai? But it doesn''t matter, he plans to leave this world after finishing the main quest, even if the other party finds out. Faced with doubts, he stretched out his right hand and spread out his palm, and immediately circulated the sword energy in his body, and intercepted a strand of it, then flowed into the palm of his hand through the meridians, and floated in mid-air through the skin. This wisp of sword energy is like a naughty child, constantly flowing and sliding, sometimes circling, sometimes flipping a few somersaults, making people unable to help but want to touch it. But this is not a toy. This seemingly harmless sword energy is currently controlled by Ye Feng, and if it erupts, it will be enough to tear the carriage into pieces. "Carving the boat sword qi? It''s really Guo Gai''s housekeeping skills." Little King Kong took over this strand of sword qi with a smile, only to see that the originally docile sword qi suddenly became violent after leaving Ye Feng, rampaged in the opponent''s hands, and its color also changed to red. "Not bad." Little King Kong nodded with satisfaction, and then returned the sword qi to Ye Feng: "The sword qi is fierce but not tenacious. There is a little softness mixed with the toughness, and the hardness and softness go hand in hand. Guo Gai has accepted a good apprentice." "But remember, there is no limit to learning, and you can''t be complacent. Learning is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat." Ye Feng took the sword qi, and silently complained about the rustic name "Kuzhou Jian qi" in his heart, then he held his five fingers and took the sword qi back. He laughed again and said, "Everywhere, it''s the master who teaches well." Seeing this, Little King Kong shook his head: "You don''t have to be too modest, this is the result of your hard work, it is undeniable." Chapter 19: How to Use Gourd Little King Kong''s Abilities Seeing this, Little King Kong shook his head: "You don''t have to be too modest, this is the result of your hard work, it is undeniable." At this moment, Taiyi Zhenren who was listening to the song suddenly got up, put down his earphones and stretched his head, came over and exclaimed in surprise, "So you are Guo Gai''s apprentice." "That guy asked me for a competition two days ago, but unfortunately I didn''t dare to be interested, so I dragged him to play chess together." "Little brother is not bad, I''m optimistic about you!" "By the way, next time you see Guo Gai, remember to say hello to me and ask him to bring more friends over. I recently invented a new way to play chess." A new way to play chess? Inexplicably, Ye Feng thought of a scene: Taiyi Zhenren: "Summon the red rabbit and horse!" Guo Gai: "Summon the little elephant!" "Red Rabbit Horse uses the flame vortex!" "The little elephant protects and then uses the sacrifice charge!" "Don''t panic, Chituma, avoid it, shadow clone." "Hmph, do you think I''ll be hit? The little elephant uses Earthquake!" ¡­ Dispose of the messy things in his head, Ye Feng smiled awkwardly, he was about to leave this world, I was afraid that there would be no chance to help Taiyi Zhenren, but he didn''t say it, but agreed casually. . At this moment, Little King Kong suddenly said, "You can be regarded as my junior. You are welcome to take this gift." Immediately afterwards, he spread out his hand, and the light in his palm flickered. In the next second, seven bean-sized jade gourds appeared one after another in the sky above his palm, and they circled around to form a seven-colored jade gourd and formed a necklace. "This seven-colored jade gourd represents seven different abilities. You can use it at will. Although some abilities are unreliable, it will be a great help to your future growth." Ye Feng took the necklace and hung it around his neck, and then subconsciously glanced at the real Taiyi in the soy sauce. He understood very well, you are also an elder, what about the greeting? Seeing this, Master Taiyi scratched his head embarrassedly and laughed: "Pindao didn''t bring anything good for this trip..." He wanted to continue to say something, but found that Little King Kong was staring at him expressionlessly. So he could only put his hand into the Taoist robe and **** around. After hesitating for a while, he finally took a ring from the index finger of his right hand with a look of pain, and handed it to Ye Feng. But there was a generous expression on his face: "Brother, take this ring." "Ah, what kind of expression do you have?" "Don''t underestimate it, this is not an ordinary ring, it can hold a lot of things." At this time, Ye Feng took the storage ring with a smile, put it on his index finger, and thanked him. A bumper harvest, this is like a pie from the sky, and even hit him a little dizzy. He is worried that there is no place to put things. Now, when he is drowsy, someone will give him a pillow. There is nothing more enjoyable than this. Chapter 20 Welcome to take this black car, passengers who want to jump, please prepare! After receiving the greeting, Ye Feng suddenly found that the little King Kong was staring at his burden at this time, and shrank subconsciously, secretly thinking that it was not good. In addition to some silver taels in the baggage, there are some changes of clothes. Of course, these are not the most important. The key point is that the Ruyi gold hoop that he "picked up" is also hidden inside. The wishful golden hoop was given to the Dragon King of the East China Sea by Xiao Jingang, and he had instructed her to hand it over to Sun Wukong. Now that it was brought by himself, I was afraid that it had already been discovered. Although he couldn''t use this stick, he might be able to melt it down for recasting or refining it in the future, but now it was targeted by Little King Kong, and he couldn''t help but cry out unlucky. Could it be that this stick has Little King Kong''s consciousness or mark on it, and he knew from the beginning that he took the golden hoop stick? That being the case, why didn''t the other party show up to stop him from taking the golden cudgel, but only reminded himself now, I''m afraid there is something tricky about it. In just a few seconds, Ye Feng''s thoughts turned around, but his expression remained the same. He took off the cyst, and then took out the golden cudgel. He resisted the uneasiness in his heart and started talking nonsense without waiting for the other party to speak. "By the way, Mr. King Kong, this junior picked up a stick on the road a few days ago. It looks like a magic weapon. He Nai can''t use it. Can you help me check it out?" After saying that, he handed the Ruyi golden hoop stick up, and Little King Kong smiled, instead of exposing Ye Feng''s lie, he said, "It''s such a coincidence, I accidentally lost it while doing housework a few days ago. The broom handle, that''s it." He took the golden cudgel and played with it in his hand, and then said in his mouth, "If you wish, you will quickly manifest your spirit as I wish!" In Ye Feng''s astonished eyes, he saw that the originally bland stick suddenly radiated a dazzling golden light, and then the ends began to stretch. It didn''t take a while for the golden light to gradually dissipate. In the end, in the hands of Little King Kong, the Ruyi golden hoop rod revealed its true form. The stick is two meters long, the surface is overflowing with light, and both ends are inscribed with exquisite runes. Before getting close, you can feel the oppression coming from the body of the stick. Ye Feng''s heart was broken at that time. He didn''t know how many times he had read this syllable formula, but it didn''t work at all. He even introduced sword energy into it, but it was like a rock sinking into the ocean. Now, this understatement from Little King Kong has restored the golden hoop to its original state. Depending on the situation, after studying it for so long, the other party has been playing tricks on him. Ye Feng thought viciously, could it be that this golden hoop is really the handle of the broom in Little King Kong''s house? In order to save time and effort, it was removed for Sun Wukong. However, Little King Kong coughed and interrupted Ye Feng''s conjecture: "Actually, this stick is conscious. Even if you read the magic formula, if it doesn''t look good to people, it still won''t obey orders." Xiao Jingang''s words made Ye Feng''s heart tremble, and he was talking to this stick. He thought he was not as handsome as Pan An and better than Song Yu, but he could see it, he was one of the male compatriots. The stock is clear, but this is actually not obedient. If that''s the case, why is the Dragon King of the East China Sea still holding his own X? At a glance, you know it''s not a serious stick! "In this case, this stick will be returned to its original owner. If you lack weapons, you can go to the East China Sea Dragon Palace to choose a few. I have some friendship with the East China Sea Dragon King." As soon as Little King Kong finished speaking, the golden hoop in his hand shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a thin needle, which he stuffed into his ear. At this moment, a crisp bell rang, and everyone present raised their heads in unison, but saw the display on the top of the carriage read: "Space-time No. 106 is about to arrive, passengers who want to get off, please prepare in advance!" At the same time, a melodious female voice came from the radio: "Please pay attention to safety when getting off the bus, get off the bus one by one in line, and don''t be crowded. In addition, thank you for taking the Shunfeng train. I wish you a happy journey!" Chapter 20 Welcome to take this black car, passengers who want to jump, please prepare! At the same time, a melodious female voice came from the radio: "Please pay attention to safety when getting off the bus, get off the bus one by one in line, and don''t be crowded. In addition, thank you for taking the Shunfeng train. I wish you a happy journey!" "That''s it, little brother, we are destined to meet again." Little King Kong got up without turning his head, waved his hand again, and then stood in line behind a strange-looking passenger, while Ye Feng and Taiyi Zhenren continued to sit in their seats and wait. Their goal is the same place - Chentangguan Li Mansion. Leaving aside the little King Kong who got off the car for the time being, Ye Feng had already clicked away all his planned itinerary and re-customized it. He originally planned to go to the Golden Light Cave of Qianyuan Mountain to scavenge, but now it seems that there is no need for that. The things he got now can be said to be the biggest gain except for the sword qi cultivation method. When the time and space of "Nezha Chapter" is reached, first go to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea to choose a weapon, and then go directly to the Li residence to get Nezha''s apron, thus ending the journey in the world of "One Hundred Thousand Bad Jokes". At this time, there is still some distance from the time and space of "Nezha Chapter", and there is nothing to do, Ye Feng wants to see the new "equipment" that he has newly acquired. It was the first time he saw this fairy magic weapon in his life, and he happened to experiment to see if it was really as magical as the legend. He took out a piece of clothing, turned his head and stared at the ring on his finger. At the same time, his mind moved. The next moment, a magical scene happened, and the clothing on his left hand disappeared out of thin air. Then he sank his mind into the storage ring. This is an indescribable sense of wonder, as if I have no body, but observe a world in the form of a third party. What caught his eye was a space the size of a basketball court, surrounded by gray gas, he tried to approach but was bounced back without exception. So he stopped trying, and turned to look at the space where he could move, but suddenly saw the clothes that had disappeared out of thin air. Then he guided his consciousness into a big hand and grabbed the clothes. The next second, his eyes lit up, but his consciousness had returned to his body, and he was holding the clothes in his hands. The whole process only lasts two breaths of time. Ye Feng was addicted to playing it once, and he took out the piece of clothing and put it back in again and again for several times, until the freshness wore off before letting go of this poor piece of clothing. "It''s no wonder that everyone in the world is good at immortals, it''s true." Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head, feeling a little ashamed of his previous behavior as a child, but when he looked up, he saw the real Taiyi looking at him with the eyes of a bumpkin. To hide his embarrassment, he coughed twice, and at this moment the sweet bell rang again. "Space-time No. 120 is about to arrive. Passengers who want to get off, please be prepared." "¡­" "Thank you for taking this Shunfeng train, and I wish you a pleasant journey!" ps: There will be two more updates later...probably...(£þ¨Œ£þ) Chapter 21 Prime Minister Turtle Let''s go! The sea breeze with a fishy smell came in, and the sea sand was yellow and orange everywhere. The tide pushed the strange shells to the shore and rolled up the sea sand to return to the ocean. It''s still the same as when he left, but there are a few remaining sandcastles on the shore, and I don''t know which "buildings" are piled up by children. Ye Feng walked to the shore, looked into the distance with both eyes, and then chuckled softly. He didn''t stop for a moment after he got off the space-time train. With the support of the powerful sword qi, he performed light work and arrived at the East China Sea within two days. At this time, he was about to go to the Dragon Palace to ask for weapons from the Dragon King of the East China Sea, but there are currently several ways to go to sea. First, before entering the sea, you can directly use a powerful sword qi to protect your body to form an air shield, and second, you can use the colorful jade gourd given by Little King Kong, and its water control ability can also solve this problem. As for the last one, it''s easier, just call the Turtle Prime Minister out and let the other party bring you in. No matter which method is used, it is easy for Ye Feng today. If it were a newcomer, he would not dare to think about it. This is the benefit brought by strength. He suddenly became worried about gains and losses. He used to be just a little mortal, but in the blink of an eye, he became a high-ranking cultivator. It was like a dream, with an unreal feeling. He took a deep breath, raised his arm, and then spread out his palm. The next moment, dense and tiny sword qi danced in his palm, compressing into a ball. Feeling this powerful power, he was shocked, then clenched his fingers into fists, and took the sword energy back into his body. After calming down, Ye Feng shook his head and held the colorful jade gourd between his neck. Water control ability, activate! The next moment, I saw that the sea in front of me suddenly made waves, and then the sea water seemed to have life, and it automatically separated to both sides, and a passage that could accommodate one person was formed in the center. And Ye Feng stepped into the passage and performed Qinggong, gliding all the way to the depths of the passage, until his back disappeared at the end, and at the same time, the passage he flew through automatically closed into one piece, and the sea returned to its original state. He stepped on the soft seawater all the way down, and the seawater in the channel seemed to condense into jelly, and the soft soles of his feet were like stepping on cotton. The beautiful seascape has a panoramic view, and all kinds of strange-looking fish swim by him, and there are countless corals, seashells, and starfish. The dark green seagrass danced in the sea like a dance, while the small fish and shrimp shuttled through it, puffing bubbles. It seemed that he felt Ye Feng''s arrival, and he indented into the seaweed and did not dare to show his head. A huge shark swam past him, he crouched down, reached through the water to touch each other''s smooth skin, and the shark quickly walked away with its tail waving. And at this moment, not far away, a king eight struggled to swim towards him, with his head sticking out of his shell, and squinting eyes the size of sesame seeds, as if swimming was very difficult for him. Chapter 11 Ye Feng fixed his eyes and saw that the old acquaintance, the visitor was actually the Prime Minister Turtle who had met before, but the other party seemed to be swimming over with his body at this time. "Is it Ye Feng Shaoxia? The Dragon King has an invitation!" The Turtle Prime Minister swam in front of Ye Feng and retracted his limbs into the shell. The next moment, a light flashed, and the Turtle Prime Minister appeared in front of him in a robe and an official hat. "You forgot me so soon? Prime Minister Turtle has such a good memory. Last time, you blocked the road and prevented me from leaving." And Prime Minister Turtle smiled awkwardly: "What is Ye Feng Shaoxia saying, this old slave just obeys orders." "Besides, the young hero didn''t lose anything and gained a lot of benefits." Chapter 21 Prime Minister Turtle Let''s go! "Besides, the young hero didn''t lose anything and gained a lot of benefits." "A lot of benefits? I bah! If you don''t mention this crap, I''ll forget about it. It''s good to say that it won''t invade all diseases, but it''s actually the grass watered by the dragon''s saliva!" Ye Feng from the storage He took out the box containing the ambergris from the ring, and was about to slap the other person''s face, but put it away after thinking about it. Although this thing is quite tasteless to him, it may still be useful in the future. "Ye Shaoxia calm down, calm down. This time, the Dragon King has set up a banquet in the palace and is about to entertain the young man. He is worried that the young man will not know the way, so he sent an old slave to lead the way." Seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t continue to pretend to be angry, but continued: "Oh? Since that''s the case, then you can lead the way." "Young master, please come with me." After speaking, the Turtle Prime Minister turned into a big king again, and Ye Feng also sat on the other''s back, and the two continued to swim along the channel all the way to the depths of the sea. With Prime Minister Turtle leading the way, the progress was significantly accelerated. At the same time, the sea creatures swimming around Ye Feng also changed from ordinary fish and shrimp to shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and occasionally passed by a few ugly and fierce-looking sea patrol yaksa. And every Yaksha who leads the team will call out respectfully when passing by: Prime Minister Turtle. On the other hand, Prime Minister Turtle ignored him and didn''t turn his head. He vigorously paddled his limbs and carried Ye Feng to the Dragon Palace. The closer you are to the Dragon Palace, the stronger the shrimp soldiers and crab generals patrolling. At the same time, the scales they wear on their bodies and the weapons they hold in their hands are also more advanced. And when the entire Dragon Palace came into view, Ye Feng truly realized the wealth of the Dragon Palace. The specifications are no different from the palaces of human emperors, but the materials are very different. The walls are all made of gold and diamonds. The whole building is shining brightly. It must be like a day on land. Passing through the air hood that cut off the sea water and stepping on the solid ground, Ye Feng took a deep breath. He found that the air here was actually a little fresher than the air on land. Looking around again, I saw that there were palace maids passing by in the corridor swaying and holding a plate, and there were sea clan playing in the aisle, which was not fully transformed into a human form. "Ye Shaoxia, please come here." The Turtle Prime Minister turned back into a half-human form, hunched over a huge turtle shell, and said to Ye Feng, who was looking at the scenery, "The Dragon King has long heard that Ye Shaoxia is coming, so he specially prepared songs, dances and delicacies." Ye Feng smiled and said, "I''m really flattered that the Dragon King treats me so graciously." He followed Prime Minister Turtle through an unknown number of corridors, passed through several halls, and finally came to a palace. When he looked up, there was a plaque on the top with the words "Crystal Palace" written on it. "Ye Shaoxia, please." Seeing that Prime Minister Turtle gave way to the destination, and spread his hands to the palace gate, Ye Feng was not polite and went straight in. He didn''t believe that the Dragon King of the East China Sea would treat him so kindly without any relatives or reasons. It was probably because of Little King Kong''s face. In this case, he was not hypocritical. If people want to treat guests, then they will eat something delicious and drink something and leave. chant. ps: Why do you feel that the more the plot is written, the more it seems that it is impossible to finish this volume today? Chapter 22 Catch me, let you catch me hehehe Entering the main hall, the first person to bear the brunt was the Dragon King of the East Sea sitting on the high platform. At this time, he was staring straight at him, more precisely, staring at the colorful jade gourd on his chest. On both sides of the hall are neatly placed seats, filled with various delicacies, and all kinds of strange-looking sea clan some point at him, some bury their heads and whisper to each other, and some simply Doze off. As in the original book, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was not a male, but was transformed into a female by his mother, named Ao Guang. But seeing a jade-colored dragon robe wrapped around a delicate body, but even so, he couldn''t hide the pair of shuang peaks on his chest. A long blue hair is tied with a dragon-shaped crown, with dragon horns on both sides, and a pair of phoenix eyebrows with a slightly fierce aura under the two willow eyebrows, but they are not angry. But don''t be deceived by this hypocritical appearance. This Dragon King of the East China Sea looks majestic, but in fact he is not serious at all, otherwise he wouldn''t use a wishful gold hoop to get himself. The next moment, the seemingly tense atmosphere was broken by the Dragon King himself. She smiled and said, "Ye Shaoxia, you''re finally here. It''s been a long time since I''ve missed my sister so much. Come, sit down and treat yourself as your own. Don''t be polite." At the same time, he walked down from the high platform, holding Ye Feng''s hand enthusiastically, and without waiting for the opponent to resist, he pulled and walked to the high platform. Faced with such an enthusiastic Ao Guangyefeng, he was a little surprised, isn''t he related to Little King Kong? As for doing this? I''m afraid there are no bad intentions. From the moment he came in until now, the other party''s eyes have been on his colorful jade gourd. Could this be his idea? At this time, since Ao Guang''s clothes were relatively thin, Ye Feng''s arm could clearly feel the greasy feeling from the other party''s body, and there was a warm feeling coming from the contact surface, but his face was still not red or heartbeat. . He is not a first-time brother. Although Zeng Jin has not read all the AI ??love action movies of the island country, he is also experienced in many battles. How can he be stimulated by you? Before he could speak, Ao Guang said to the Hai Clan at the scene: "I''d like to introduce you to this young master Ye, whose name is Ye Feng, the godfather I just recognized." Ao Guang''s words made Ye Feng almost spit it out. This relationship is directly linked to the sister and brother. Is this too much of a conspiracy? But despite this, Ye Feng still kept calm. If the other party thinks he is a godfather, then he will not suffer. The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil. What conspiracy will follow. Qing, who is very talented today, is not going to return to Wu to go to Amon! After Ao Guang introduced Ye Feng, he arranged the other party''s seat beside the dragon seat, clapped his hands, and then walked slowly into two rows of maiko from outside the main hall. "How can there be delicious food without singing and dancing?" Maikos all wear pink wide-sleeved flowing fairy dresses. When they play, they cover their faces with their sleeves. They spread out their formations, swaying their slender bodies and dancing. At the same time, an elegant and noble chime was played behind the scenes, and the sea clan present couldn''t help cheering, whistling, alcoholism, and countless people enjoying the food. And Ye Feng is also hypocritical. While enjoying the delicious food, he also appreciates the unique ancient songs and dances. After a while, he felt a little bored watching the dance, not because the maiko danced ugly, but because he felt that he couldn''t appreciate it, and he preferred modern dance. For example, a dance like "The Pure Land of Bliss" that is both wonderful and full of charm, he will not admit that the poisoning is deep. The banquet didn''t last until the night, when all the sea clan said their goodbyes and left the venue one after another, and the scene was cleaned up by Gong E. "Is Ye Shaoxia having a good time today?" Ao Guang asked with a smile. "Not bad, not bad, big sister treats people very well." Ye Feng stuffed the last bite of shrimp into his mouth, then picked up the shi handkerchief that had been prepared on the side and wiped the overflowing sauce. Then he hiccupped, took out a toothpick from the bamboo cage beside him to pick his teeth, then flicked his fingers, and threw it accurately into the wooden barrel in the distance. "You see that elder sister treats you so well, do you want to repay elder sister?" Ao Guang asked again. Chapter 22 Catch me, let you catch me hehehe "You see that elder sister treats you so well, do you want to repay elder sister?" Ao Guang asked again. Are you finally going to get to the point? Ye Feng was shocked and answered without hesitation, "Yes." "Then elder sister sees something on the younger brother?" "Isn''t it my brother''s body?" He smiled evilly. Seeing Ye Feng teasing him, Ao Guang didn''t get angry, but turned his eyes to the other side''s chest, the colorful jade gourd necklace. "This necklace looks very beautiful, my sister likes it very much, can you give it to..." "no." Before Ao Guang finished speaking, Ye Feng interrupted her next words expressionlessly. The next moment, her expression froze, and she clenched the fist in her hand: "It''s useless anyway, it''s no problem to give it to my sister." "no." "Then sister will exchange it with you for another necklace? No... two or three, as many as you want!" "no." Ye Feng said three times in a row, no, but seeing Ao Guang''s mouth twitching violently, his face turned red, he seemed to be enduring something. "Then what do you want?" "no." The next moment, Ao Guang, as if going mad, opened his five fingers and grabbed the colorful jade gourd necklace on Ye Feng''s chest. However, Ye Feng was like a slippery loach, swaying left and right in Ao Guang''s grasp, but he didn''t touch him after about ten strokes. Seeing this, Ao Guang was so angry that he shouted, his hands out at the same time, and a strong aura erupted from himself, hitting Ye Feng like a violent storm. At this time, Ye Feng is like a boat in the stormy sea, which may be destroyed at any time, but he is like an old bamboo. Ren Er was wind from east to west and north to south, and insisted that Qingshan would not relax! After a long time, Ao Guang saw that she couldn''t catch Ye Feng no matter how much she released her aura, so she had no choice but to give up, so he said coldly, "What does Little King Kong ask you to do?" Seeing this, Ye Feng could only sigh with emotion at the bottom of the woman''s heart. This face-turning is faster than turning over a book. If you say it changes, it will change. The moment before, she was kind and cheerful, and the next second, it will be revealed. So he looked at the other party and said, "Actually, I came here to ask the Dragon King for a handy weapon." Ao Guang''s face was ugly and he said angrily: "The world really thinks that my Dragon Palace is a relief shelter. Two days ago, a monkey asked me for weapons, and now there is another one." Immediately, he shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Forget it, since he asked you to come, forget it this time." ps: It''s beyond my expectation that this volume can''t be finished even after four chapters! ps: I can''t do it anymore, try to finish it tomorrow... If it can''t be done, I will broadcast women''s clothing live =_= Chapter 23 Your Immortal Immortal Package has been ordered successfully! (fog) She turned her back to the Prime Minister Turtle who was on standby beside her and said lightly: "Well, Prime Minister Turtle, you can go to the treasure house and fetch some weapons to take a look at Ye Shaoxia." "Order." Prime Minister Turtle shook his bloated body and walked out of the hall with his short legs, but at this moment Ye Feng suddenly stopped in front of him. "Can you give me some grace and allow me to go to choose together next time? In order to avoid the weapons that you get are not going well, it will be troublesome to toss back and forth." When Ao Guang heard this, his anger suddenly came up, even if Bai Na did it, he still wanted to choose by himself? It''s like this is a guest house! Immediately, he frowned and shouted angrily, "You bastard! Do you think the East China Sea Dragon Palace is your home? How can the treasure house allow outsiders to enter?" "I won''t care about you this time because of Little King Kong''s face. Be careful with your words." Facing the suddenly angry Ao Guangye Feng, he didn''t take it seriously, thinking that if he pretended to be full of majesty, he would be afraid, don''t tease! No matter how pretentious you are, you can''t hide the swaying heart in your body. He suddenly held the colorful jade gourd hanging in front of xiong, winked at Ao Guang, and shook it again. "Sister, can you see the seven abilities of Little King Kong?" The next moment, Ao Guang''s majesty disappeared, and two red clouds flew from his face that was full of anger, and he touched his face shyly. "That... it''s up to you!" ¡­ Dragon Palace Treasure House. Ye Feng buried almost his entire body in the golden treasure, and threw the mountain of jewels in front of him into the air at will, flying around like a goddess scattered flowers. "I heard that the Dragon Palace was rich, but seeing it today really opened Ye Mou''s eyes." He grabbed a diamond-shaped ore, and its deep black surface almost attracted all his eyes. Immediately afterwards, sword energy poured out of his palm to wrap it around and spread it out. As a result, the ore was still black and shiny, not only did not smash or even scratched. Although he didn''t mobilize too strong sword energy, it was enough to pierce the short stone of gold, which shows that this ore is really an excellent material for refining weapons. And at this time, if there was no Prime Minister Turtle''s supervision, he really wanted to take this ore as his own. "This is obsidian. It comes from the depths of the East China Sea. It has been buried in the mud all the year round. It is the shell of the star shell that has been formed after thousands of years of seawater accumulation." The Turtle Prime Minister on the side smiled and squinted his eyes and continued to introduce: "This stone is not only sturdy, but also has the characteristics of water flow, even in midsummer, the tentacles are cold, if you only need to add a little to the refining tool, it will be doubled in strength. Spend." "The weapons needed by the young heroes are stored in the inner warehouse, and the outer warehouses only store some common items." Strongly suppressing his greed, Ye Feng followed Prime Minister Turtle through the mountains and finally came to an arched stone gate. The two stopped, and Prime Minister Turtle took out a golden key from his sleeve and inserted it into the hole in the center of the stone gate. A "click" sounded, the mechanism was activated, and then the stone gate slowly rose from the bottom to the top. At the same time, a mind-blowing medicinal scent floated into the nostrils from the crack. In the end, the stone gate was completely raised, and Ye Feng''s spirit was shocked by the scenery in front of him. The aura of heaven and earth was almost liquefied, and the strong scent of medicine filled the entire cave. Chapter 12 Chapter 23 Your Immortal Immortal Package has been ordered successfully! (fog) In the end, the stone gate was completely raised, and Ye Feng''s spirit was shocked by the scenery in front of him. The aura of heaven and earth was almost liquefied, and the strong scent of medicine filled the entire cave. It is completely different from the decoration of the outer library. Although the inner library is a bit smaller, the ceiling of the cave is inlaid with countless night pearls, arranged in the position of the stars. Each night pearl corresponds to each other, it seems to form a wonderful formation, and this rich spiritual energy is continuously gathering from the formation. He looked around and saw that there were three small stone rooms in front of him and they were opposite to each other in a triangle, and the smell of medicine wafted out of the first stone room. If you guessed correctly, the first stone room is planted with treasures from heaven and earth, while the second and third rooms store magical weapons and medicinal pills. Ye Feng carefully looked at the arrangement around him, while Prime Minister Turtle walked to the second stone room. "Ye Shaoxia here, please." Prime Minister Turtle said suddenly as he walked from the door of the stone room. And Ye Feng could only give up the idea of ??going to the other stone rooms to find out, and walked into the second stone room with Prime Minister Turtle. The stone room is not very large, only the size of one room. There are dozens of weapon racks on the ground, and all kinds of weapons are hung on them. Knives, swords, halberds, axes, hooks, forks, and even Qimen weapons are all available, each of which exudes jewels, and at a glance, you can see that it is not ordinary. Ye Feng took out one of the scabbard swords, held the hilt, and the next moment, the long sword came out of the scabbard, like a Wang Qiushui, and the projection on the stone wall was like a rippling wave. The sword is three feet long and three fingers wide. There are blood grooves on both sides. The blade is straight and flexible, but there is a drop-shaped groove near the sword grid, which looks like a tear. Ye Feng liked this sword the more he looked at it, and then he played a sword flower. "I''ll call you Tears Sword from now on." At the same time, the Divine Sword had a spirit, as if responding to Ye Feng''s words, and then two large seals appeared out of thin air¡ªtears. "That''s it." Ye Feng didn''t have the time to look at the rest of the weapons, so he took the sword and turned around and walked out of the treasury. After that, he and Ao Guang stayed in the house for an hour at the same time. After that, ignoring the angry expression on the other side, he was escorted by an old turtle all the way out of the East China Sea. Shut off. On the way, he suddenly missed the leisurely days when he rode a donkey on an adventure. Back then, the donkey was tied to the side by him in front of the time when he was going. After so long, he didn''t know what to do. With a thought, he turned around and flew towards the original water pool. After reaching the place in his memory, he landed on the treetops as light as a swallow, but was surprised to find that a temple was built at an unknown time by the water pool. At this time, pilgrims were coming in and out, and the clothes seemed to be villagers nearby. Out of curiosity, he fell down and walked in, but when he saw the statue of the **** he was enshrined, he couldn''t help laughing. It is majestic, but this appearance is eight points similar to him! Could it be that the snake killed countless people for evil beasts, and when he beheaded the other, people happened to bump into it, so he made a statue as an enshrined god? He shook his head and chuckled, and suddenly found a fat white donkey beside the statue, eating fresh fruits and vegetables on the ground, barking while eating, the fat one could hardly stand up, so he laughed and scolded: "This beast Sacrifice! I''m still worried about you, but I live so comfortably." Immediately, he left the temple without disturbing anyone. At this moment, a villager rubbed his eyes and said to himself, "Strange, I seem to have seen a fairy just now, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye." PS: What exactly are the protagonist and Ao Guang doing in the house? ¡ú_¡ú Chapter 24 Surprise or Surprise? ! East China Sea Dragon Palace Ao Guang lay relaxed on a strange machine. This machine looks like a reclining chair, but it looks full of technology, with various buttons on the armrest, and her hands are on it to adjust the comfort. "Thanks to that kid''s credit, I finally fixed this thing. Speaking of Little King Kong''s ability, it''s really convenient." Suddenly, she took out a drink from nowhere, then took a straw to taste the juice, and then groaned softly. "Sure enough, it''s the most comfortable to lie down and have a rest and drink a glass of juice after finishing the work every day." ¡­ Chentangguan Li Mansion Ye Feng looked at the vermilion gate in front of him as if from a different world. This is his qi point and his first step towards the new world. What he wants to do now is to get Nezha''s bellyband, and then complete the main quest to return to the system. Of course, he couldn''t go in and ask for it directly, not because of fear, but because he couldn''t lose face. I don''t know why the main quest released by this pervert of the system is "get Nezha''s apron". Thinking of the other party''s body shape, a feeling of nausea and nausea came up. Even if he was successful in cultivation, he couldn''t suppress the red situation. What a nasty taste that he actually asked him to get Nezha''s bellyband? Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. If he didn''t go in to ask, it would mean that he didn''t want to complete the task. If it was Zeng Jin, he seemed to have no other idea than asking, but now there are several ways. "Invisibility, activate!" The next moment, Ye Feng''s body began to fade rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and disappeared completely into the air in less than a breath. Then, in stealth, he swaggered up to the doorman, stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him, but there was no response, and he didn''t blink. At this time, Ye Feng realized that the other party was actually an acquaintance. The servant who accidentally saw him throw a golden axe to summon the River God, then called him a fool. So on a whim, he slapped the other person on the back of the head. "Who? Come out! Who dares to photograph your grandfather?" The chunky doorman who was suddenly attacked on the back of his head rubbed his head and cursed with his eyes wide open. At this moment, the soles of his feet seemed to stumble on something and he suddenly fell to the ground. His chin happened to knock on the stone lion beside him. At the same time, the front teeth in his mouth drew a perfect parabola and flew aside with bloodshots. "Ah, it hurts grandpa to death." The chunky doorman got up from the ground, covered his mouth and nose with his right hand, and said in horror, "Could it be that you have seen a ghost?" As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that someone kicked his **** again, and then the whole person came into a "butt-back-flat-sand-falling-geese-style". "Master, please help, there''s a ghost!" He finally couldn''t help shouting out. However, just after shouting, another tall and thin guard came over and slapped the other person''s face angrily: "Where is the ghost in the daytime, don''t call me blindly!" "Really, there really are ghosts... just now..." He was slapped after missing a front tooth. The chunky doorman spoke quickly. He covered his mouth and nose with his left hand and his face with his right. "I think you are the ghost! You look like a ghost." "A ghost? Then you ask him to come out and **** me!" "Ghosts don''t listen to me..." The chubby guard said aggrieved. However, the next moment, the arrogant tall and thin guard suddenly felt a punch in the stomach, followed by a blow of a copper hammer, and suddenly the whole person lay on the ground and his face turned pale: "There is really a ghost." "Now you believe it!" Immediately afterwards, the two guards rolled and crawled, shouting as they ran, "Help me, sir, there''s a ghost!" Looking at the direction in which the two panicked guards were fleeing, Ye Feng, who was in hiding, had an evil smile on his face, and then he entered Li''s house and walked towards Nezha''s room. Having lived in the Li Mansion for a while, he had already figured out the terrain, and he knew exactly whose room was in which direction. Therefore, it is impossible for something to accidentally touch Mrs. Li''s room and then accidentally see the other person taking a bath. At this time, apart from the busy servants in the Li residence, Li Jing was not at home. It seemed that he was busy training troops when he went out, and Nezha was not there either. He probably went to the beach to bask in the sun. This also created quite convenient conditions for Ye Feng. He hummed the song and walked to the room where Nezha lived, opened the door and walked in directly. After releasing the invisibility, he looked around the screen and saw the red apron on the bed. There was still a trace of warmth in his hand, and it seemed that he had just taken it off. At the same time, the long-lost system prompt finally sounded in his ears! Chapter 24 Surprise or Surprise? ! At the same time, the long-lost system prompt finally sounded in his ears! "Dear host, congratulations on completing the novice task. Next, you can choose to return immediately, or you can choose to stay temporarily." "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the main task, the reward skill "100% hand-to-hand"! " "Ding! It is detected that the host has overcompleted the task, and the system will reward you with an extra surprise!" "The 24-hour countdown to the comeback!" Can you stay for a while? Ye Feng shook his head, he didn''t leave any regrets, and he didn''t want to say goodbye, so he chose to return immediately. Immediately afterwards, a beam of light rose from the soles of his feet, and Ye Feng''s figure gradually faded away in the light curtain, and finally turned into little stars and dissipated in the world. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in chaos. There were still a few stars all around, and a star was floating in front of him, and a soft blue light shone on his face. The next moment a message entered his mind: "The plane of 100,000 jokes, the novice task world, has been completed and cannot be entered for the time being." Then he checked his own attributes: Name: Ye Feng Authority: Official Controller Seeding value: 0 Talent: none Skill: Mastery of sword qi, 100% hand-to-hand. Strength: Tier 3 (365/500) Equipment: Tears Scarred Sword, Colorful Jade Gourd, Storage Ring. At the same time, the sound of the system came again. This is a playful and lovely female voice, it seems that the speaker is a young girl. "Looks like the host has come back to his senses! In that case, the system will explain the basic operations for you." "This system is called the "Sowing System", as you can imagine, all you need to do is to travel to various anime worlds to seed the plot characters. " "Don''t think about it! It''s a kind of conceptual sowing. For example, if you change the fate of a character, you sow a seed of destiny, and if you change a character''s character, you sow a seed of character. " "The system will give the host the corresponding seeding value based on the seed strength, and the seeding value can enhance its own strength and exchange items. Every time you go to a world, the system will select several characters and issue you relevant seeding tasks." "Of course, if the host is in a hurry, it is also possible to directly sow the X species, but the seeding value obtained in this way is quite low." "There is still a month before the time to go to the next world, during which the host can choose to return to the real world." "That''s about it. If you still have any questions, you can call the system." "Wait." Ye Feng suddenly stopped the system: "The environment here is too bad, can you change it?" "Fantasy in your heart!" After the system said the last sentence, there was no sound. Then, according to what the system said, Ye Feng''s mind moved, and then the boundless wonton disappeared without a trace. Like cutting a slideshow, the next moment, with blue sky, white clouds, green mountains and green water, a villa appeared beside the creek, and the star that represented the plane was hanging high in the sky. When he pushed open the door and entered the main hall, two warm greetings suddenly came from his ears. "Master, welcome back~" The next moment, Ye Feng was stunned and stood there dumbfounded. Two maids appeared in front of him. And he knew the two maids, one was Marama, who had only one relationship, and the other was Bai Xue, whose marriage was destroyed by him. "This...this is really a surprise..." (End of this volume) ps: Are you surprised or surprised? I''ve finished writing this volume, and women''s clothing should be exempted ¡ú_¡ú ps: Hmph, don''t be self-righteous~ People just don''t want to see your sad face, it''s too...too disgusting, that''s why they accepted Bai Xue and Malama, don''t think too much!©c(£þ§Õ£þ;)¥Î Chapter 25 My sister''s body is guarded by me! In the corridor, Ye Feng had a confused look on his face. At this moment, he was holding a laptop in his hand, his mind was chaotic, and he was sorting out this sudden flood of memories. He was standing on the second floor. In front of him was a yellow door, which was tightly closed. There was a pink heart card hanging on the door. "What am I going to do?" Ye Feng pondered for a moment. These extra memories made him a little mentally disturbed, like pouring juice into a glass of water and mixing the two together, so he needs to take a good stroke, and then pick up the laptop and take a look. The watermelon brand is good. Finally, he turned his eyes to the screen. At this time, a video was playing on the computer. On the right side of the video stood a girl, who could not see her figure clearly, only showing a little white hair. Chapter 13 Then a large green coat was thrown out, and at the same time, the barrages that floated past 233333 frantically, or shouted to the anchor to turn around quickly, can''t see it. Identity... Masamune Izumi? The girl in the video and Izumi Sagiri? The next moment, Ye Feng''s pupils, which were full of confusion, returned to clarity, and at this moment, another cute cartoon mask was thrown out in the video, and at the same time, a wave of barrages floated over. upsurge. "I almost missed a major event! The system will find you later to settle the bill!" Ye Feng suddenly cursed inwardly, and hurriedly knocked on the door in front of him. After spending a month in the real world, he got his wish and started the second dimension journey. The system told him that it was the world of the anime "Eromanga Teacher". However, he was asked to make a choice when he went. Do you directly enter the world as a third party, or replace a character in the original world? In order to save trouble, Ye Feng directly chose to replace the role, and in the blink of an eye, he came from the system space to the current place. At the same time, a memory that did not belong to him instantly appeared in his mind. Although he didn''t feel a splitting headache, it also caused a memory disorder in a very short period of time, so the scene just now appeared. "Sister Sagiri, open the door, you forgot to turn off the camera." Ye Feng shouted a few more times, but the other party didn''t respond at all, and the video still came from Saag''s softly humming song and the sound of undressing. Did you not hear? It seems that I can no longer hide my strength. My sister''s body is guarded by me! With a serious face, Ye Feng no longer slammed the door, but grabbed it with Shen''s hand, his five fingers pierced the door directly, without even using his sword qi, he forcibly tore the wooden door in front of him from the door frame with brute force. Tier 3 powerhouses are so terrifying! No matter how tough the door was, it was as fragile as a piece of paper in front of him. He even thought about whether it would be very promising to be a criminal police officer? "Open the door and check the water meter!" "The water meter is outside!" "Fuck you outside!" Immediately afterwards, the iron gate shattered and turned into a pile of scrap iron. XXX said in horror, "Impossible, I have genuine quality stainless steel. The door is made of Haili 304 stainless steel plate. Space aluminum alloy and titanium alloy are sandwiched inside, and high-voltage electricity is also connected to it." Chapter 25 My sister''s body is guarded by me! XXX said in horror, "Impossible, I have genuine quality stainless steel. The door is made of Haili 304 stainless steel plate. Space aluminum alloy and titanium alloy are sandwiched inside, and high-voltage electricity is also connected to it." "Tier 3 powerhouses, breaking the door is as simple as that!" Ye Feng silently advertised himself in his heart, and at the same time threw the door panel in his hand aside, scratching against the floor and flying countless tiny sawdust. In the room, Hequan Shawu was staring blankly at Ye Feng''s performance. At this moment, she felt as if the sky was falling. This anti-science scene had an impact on the materialistic education she had received over the past ten years. At this moment, her young mind was strongly impacted. "My lovely sister Sagiri, you forgot the camera in the live broadcast." With a smile on Ye Feng''s face, he lightly clapped the dust on his hands that didn''t exist, then walked to the computer where the other party was broadcasting live, and turned off the camera with a "click". At the same time, the live video screen on his computer suddenly went black, and a bunch of barrages filled with regrets from the wolf friends floated across the screen. "Hey, sister Sagiri, what''s wrong with you, are you scared? It doesn''t matter, there is still brother''s warm embrace here, which is your safe haven." Ye Feng opened his arms and looked at Izumi Sagiri in front of him with a smile. "Strange, why don''t you speak?" He walked over, stretched out his hand, and touched the other''s head, and at this moment, Hequan Shawu, who was in a daze, suddenly floated two red clouds on his face, and then said four or five "you" words in a row, pointing to Ye Feng''s nose shouted: "Get out! Who let you in!" "Hey, Sister Sagiri, listen to my explanation, just now..." Before Ye Feng finished speaking, the other party said angrily: "You still said it! Hurry up and get out!" At the same time, he avoided the other party''s head-to-head killing, turned around and picked up a gamepad and stabbed it. While poking, he shouted again and again: "Get out, who allowed you to come in!" Facing the shy Izumi Sagiri Yefeng, he was a little helpless. Although he could easily dodge the opponent''s stabs, he didn''t do it, and could only keep retreating. At this moment, Sagiri Izumi, who was constantly stabbing in the form of a swordsman, did not notice the cartoon mask she threw away when she was about to step on the ground. The next second, the exclamation sounded, and Ye Feng felt Wen Xiang Nephrite in his arms, and then due to inertia, the two fell to the floor together. Ye Feng looked up, but saw that Heizumi Sawu''s entire body was thrown into his arms at this time, and his hands were wrapping around his waist. And because it''s a woman on top of a man, the other''s body is tightly close to him, a warm feeling comes from the thin pajamas, and the hand feels greasy and soft, as if I touched something incredible, so I subconsciously pinched it. The next moment, her eyes met, and the red clouds covered Heizumi''s cheeks. At the same time, she felt a strong stimulation rise from Xiong, and she couldn''t help but let out a soft cry. This was embarrassing. Ye Feng found that his right hand was pressing against the opponent''s mouth. Although there was not much ups and downs, the soft touch was real. ps: Will this chapter be harmonious?¡ú_¡ú Chapter 26 Sister Sagiri''s Pure White Fat Times A strange aura rose up between the two of them, pressing down on Ye Feng''s body. She was completely dumbfounded. At this time, she could never have imagined that such a thing would happen. Ye Feng, on the other hand, looked at Izumi Sagiri who was only a few inches away from him. The other party''s white hair was hanging down because of his posture, so he felt a little itchy when the tips of his hair touched his face. At the same time, Hequan Shawu opened two big watery eyes, and the blue pupils were full of astonishment. She stared blankly at Ye Feng, who was pressed down by her, and then opened Sakura. Tao Xiao .mouth. The next moment, screams came from the room, through the entire small building and spread throughout the entire street. Immediately afterwards, Hequan Shawu struggled to get out of Ye Feng''s arms, holding his chest with both hands, like a timid rabbit shrinking to the corner of the wall. "Brother is a big change! Lustful! Go to hell!" As if she had been greatly wronged, all kinds of swearing words came out of her mouth, but there were only two words "perverted" and "sexual madness". He then threw the things around him that he could hold, such as clocks, photo frames, pillows, cushions, etc., and threw them on each other''s body. "Hey, Sister Sagiri, listen to my explanation. What happened just now happened under the circumstances of force majeure, so you can''t blame me." Ye Feng started talking nonsense again. He was naturally able to avoid what happened just now, but since it was a door-to-door benefit, wouldn''t it be stupid to push it back? Seeing her sister Ye Feng who was in a rage, she understood it very well. Any girl who is suddenly attacked can''t keep her senses, right? Except for women, of course. As for the things thrown over, he naturally took them all, and none of them could touch him. Before they hit him, he was firmly grasped in his hand, and then gently put aside. At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly felt that there was a small piece of clothing in his hand. He looked down and saw that his hand was actually holding a fragrant white fat cloth, which was still pure cotton. He could even feel that there was still a slight residual warmth in the fat time, as if he had just taken it off. And Izumi Sagiri, who threw the item, realized that it was her own private clothes that she threw just now. I don''t know where she got the courage to suddenly get up and rush over to grab it and hide it behind her. Seeing that the fat time was taken away from Ye Feng, he didn''t feel sorry, but rubbed his hands and put his palms under his nose to take a sip, and then pretended to be good. , I won''t wash this hand from now on." Immediately, he smiled again: "What are you shy, usually I don''t wash all your fat times." Ye Feng''s words made He Quan Shawu blushed. She felt that her brother was too abnormal today. He was so powerful that he ripped open the door without saying anything. Even his personality changed, it was like a different person. . This series of changes made her a little unacceptable. Simply put, she wanted to be quiet. "go out!" "Sagiri-san, don''t be angry, it''s all a coincidence." "go out!" Ye Feng wanted to say something, but the other party didn''t push him out of the door as if he was given a chance to speak. And Hequan Shawu pushed Ye Feng out of the door and subconsciously wanted to close the door, but when he saw the broken door panel thrown outside, he remembered that this thing had already been demolished by his perverted brother. Chapter 26 Sister Sagiri''s Pure White Fat Times And Hequan Shawu pushed Ye Feng out of the door and subconsciously wanted to close the door, but when he saw the broken door panel thrown outside, he remembered that this thing had already been demolished by his perverted brother. "Brother is a big idiot!" After scolding the last sentence, she turned around and went back to the room, and turned off the light. And Ye Feng, who was standing outside the door, shook his head, feeling that he had gone too far? Izumi Sagiri is an introverted girl. Before he replaced Masamune Iizumi, she hid in the room without opening the door. Now that he suddenly broke into the other party''s life with a tough attitude, making it a little difficult for the other party to accept? Thinking of this, Ye Feng laughed lightly. He grabbed the broken door panel in the corridor and put it on his shoulders, then went out of the house and threw it into the garbage heap. He cleaned the house well before returning to his own. Room. And not long after Ye Feng left, Hequan Sawu, who was sitting on the bed and hugging the pillow, suddenly looked up at the direction the other party was leaving, and said softly in a tone that only she could hear: "Idiot!" In the room, Ye Feng sat cross-legged on the bed, frowning tightly, calming down the sword qi running in his body. Just now, he was cultivating sword qi as usual, but after running it for a few weeks, he realized that the spiritual qi in this world is so thin and pitiful that it is almost indistinguishable from the spiritual qi content in the real world. Sure enough, as long as it is the background of modern society, there will not be too much spiritual energy in the world? In this world, even if his cultivation strength progressed day and night, it was as slow as a snail crawling, making him anxious, so he simply gave up the plan to continue cultivation. Then Ye Feng sighed and said, "System, we can talk about it now, why did I have memory disorders after I replaced Masamune Izumi?" Just now, if he didn''t wake up in time, the consequences would be disastrous, I''m afraid that Heizumi Sagiri would really have to leave. As soon as the voice fell, the system''s reply came from the void in the next moment, and the voice was still so playful and cute. "Master host, this is a necessary condition for role replacement, but don''t worry, this situation won''t happen next time you get used to it." "I see, so what is my mission this time?" Ye Feng asked again. "The main character and Izumi Sagiri are seeded for a period of one month. Of course, the host can also seed other characters." "Mission reward: goodwill badge, basic seeding value of 500 points, and additional rewards based on the seeding intensity of the host." "Goodbye then, I wish the host a happy sowing, if there is anything, you can continue to call this system." Then the system stopped talking, and Ye Feng began to think silently in his heart. The main task is to sow the seeds of Izumi Sagiri, but what kind of seeds to sow has to be considered. Character seeds that change character? The seed of destiny that changes the trajectory of life? Or simply and rudely sow X species? Chapter 27 The strongest writer in the world is logging in The time given to him by the system is only one month, which is a little tight, but even so, he can still change Heizumi Sagiri within this month. Even if he fails, he can directly overthrow the opponent and sow X seeds, which is easy with his strength. Of course, unless it is absolutely necessary, he will never do such things to hurt others. As for Izumi Sagiri, he also likes this kind of soft girl paper very much. If that''s the case, then first change the other party''s shy personality and sow the seeds of personality. And the first thing to do is to get Sagiri out of the room. You must know that the other party has almost become a dead house in the family. Although he is not obsessed with the two-dimensional culture and cannot extricate himself, he does not go out of the house on weekdays, and he does not even go to school. Even the meal was prepared by Masamune Izumi, and even if he wanted to take a shower, he would only leave the room when the other party was in school. In this case, Ye Feng thought of another problem. This problem existed before. Hequan Shawu would never leave the room when Hequan Zhengzong did not go out, so how did she usually go to the toilet? But now that I think about it, I find it a bit ridiculous. Anime is anime after all. It is impossible to broadcast all the details. . Thinking of this, Ye Feng smiled, got up and walked to the desk, pushed open the back window to let the cool breeze blow in, then sat on the chair and turned on the computer on the desktop. The homepage is full of manuscripts that Masamune Izumi once drove out. Ye Feng clicked on one of the documents, and he looked at the content and found that many of them were scraps, not only messy but not less than ten themes, including passionate battles and youthful love. But when he saw the name at the end of the page, he was a little surprised. It was actually his own name, Ye Feng, not Heizumi Zhengzong. "The role replacement is so magical?" Ye Feng took out his phone again and looked at the previous chat records, and found that the other party called him Ye Feng. Then he took out the novel "Reincarnated Silver Wolf" written by Masamune Izumi from the bookshelf. When he turned to the autograph on the last page, it was still Ye Feng, and it was authentic Chinese characters, not Japanese. And his pseudonym also changed from "Izumi Seizong" to "Yefeng". In the end, he came to the conclusion that the character of Masamune Izumi has completely disappeared from this world, from the past to the present, without a trace. On the other hand, he inherited everything from the other party, except for his body and name, including his memory, identity, and feelings, all transferred to himself. Therefore, he had to sigh with emotion at the magic of the system, which can actually erase a character from history. You must know that even ordinary immortals can''t do things. Ye Feng didn''t feel any guilt about the unfortunate guy who was replaced by him. On the other hand, he was Masamune Izumi, and he lived in place of the other party. Looking through the rest of the document at random, Ye Feng found that what this guy wrote was really bad, not the writing but the plot. Take the original draft of "Reincarnated Silver Wolf" as an example. There are many plots in the text that write down beautiful girls to death. Not only that, but the protagonist in the text does not accept the girls who like him, but pushes them to supporting roles. That''s okay, the supporting characters in the text are still awesome, they compare the protagonists to the bottom, and the villains also torture the protagonists to death. The most unbearable thing is that one of the plots actually wrote that the villain forced the heroine in front of the protagonist. Chapter 14 Chapter 27 The strongest writer in the world is logging in The most unbearable thing is that one of the plots actually wrote that the villain forced the heroine in front of the protagonist. He can only say one thing about this kind of book: Damn mental retardation! This kind of book can actually be published and editors are blind! It''s no wonder that the sales volume is only 220,000 volumes, and not everyone is a masochist. If he were a reader, he would definitely send a bunch of blades. As a perfectionist, he came out of a post from a certain post, inheriting the concept of taking everything everywhere, no thunder and no depression, the thunder plot must be changed, and we must not leave any regrets! Ye Feng silently set a goal for himself. He planned to revise the plot of "The Silver Wolf of Reincarnation" and then register a new writer''s name to write a work. As for the original one, he didn''t want to use it. Opening a new book is not a whim. On the one hand, his interests can be used to adjust his life, and on the other hand, he can earn living expenses. Of course, with his strength, he can go to a bank or a rich man''s house to "borrow" some money or something, but he doesn''t want to do it, because doing so would lose the fun. Enjoying travel in different dimensions during missions, this is the life he yearns for. At the same time, in the room opposite Ye Feng''s door, Izumi Sagiri had already calmed down at this time, put the pillow in her arms aside, and then turned on the light. She got up and put the items that were thrown everywhere on the ground back to their original positions, and then lightly walked to the door and glanced at the opposite room. Seeing that Ye Feng was not peeking at her, he breathed a sigh of relief. He returned to the bed and picked up the digital screen to start drawing. Usually whenever she paints, no matter how anxious or irritable she is, she can always calm down, but now when she picks up a pen, the embarrassing scene just now always comes to her mind. At the same time, his cheeks flushed slightly, and his chest began to "plop". Absentmindedly, she drew a few strokes at will, frowned to clear it, drew a few strokes and cleared it again, repeated several times and simply stopped drawing, and threw the digital screen aside. "Brother, you idiot! You''re going to bother me when you go out." "But it''s strange. Why does he know that I''m Mr. Erroblin. It seems that my brother has a lot of secrets from me." "I''ll ask him when I have time tomorrow." Izumi Sagiri muttered, turned on her laptop and started surfing the Internet, and recalled her previous works to enjoy. In the picture is a pink-haired girl with bunny ears. She is looking back and smiling, but she smiles reluctantly. Her clothes are damaged in many places and she seems to have experienced a war. "Mr. Yefeng is also true. He killed such a cute girl unceremoniously." She sighed regretfully and stopped looking at the paintings. She exchanged painting skills with other artists in the forum for a while. After she looked up and saw that the hour hand on the clock pointed to eleven o''clock, she yawned and immediately covered the quilt. fell asleep. ps: What is Ye Feng''s new pen name better? Chapter 28 Ye Feng''s Dark Cuisine? The second day. Ye Feng got up very early, because he was a student and was currently in the first year of high school at the "Adachi Ward Fourth High School", so he had to go to bed and get up early. Originally, he could have slept later, but he had to prepare half a day''s meals in advance. At school, he didn''t eat in the cafeteria, but ate bento made by himself. Not only that, Sagiri, who lives at home, is also a kitchen idiot. On weekdays, he is not only responsible for housework, but also for three meals a day. He even maliciously thought that if one day he forgot to prepare the lunch in advance, would the other party be too hungry to run out and go to school to catch him back to cook. As the male protagonist, he must be proficient in cooking. Since he inherited the memory of Masamune Izumi, Ye Feng naturally knows how to make bento. He was humming an unknown song, holding a frying pan in one hand, and quickly knocking an egg with the other hand, separating the eggshell and the yolk with a very skilled technique, and throwing it into the pot. And just after Ye Feng''s scrambled eggs came out of the pot, the floor on the roof suddenly rang. At the same time, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he raised his head and responded, "Alright, alright, don''t rush me, breakfast will be served right away!" This is the unique way of chatting between Izumi Sagiri and him, commonly known as floor language, and Ye Feng himself is floor language level ten. In the years of contact, he is familiar with the meanings conveyed by the other person stepping on the floor. This language is not understood by anyone in this world except him. For example, it is the same as two steps, but there are differences in severity. A light step has one meaning, and a heavy step has another meaning. Just like just now, Izumi Sagiri stepped on the floor four times in total, meaning: Why hasn''t breakfast been ready yet? "Well, yes, it has perfectly inherited the cooking skills of the other party. Although the level is a little worse than before, it is completely impossible to notice if you taste it carefully." Ye Feng picked up his chopsticks, picked up a small piece of the dish and sent it to his mouth to taste, squinting and giving himself a thumbs up. In addition to the dishes that Izumi Masamune cooked in the past, he also specially cooked Chinese dishes, because he was more accustomed to eating this way. It''s just that this skill belongs to inheritance, I just don''t know if it still exists after leaving this world. He put down his chopsticks and arranged the dishes to look good. He subconsciously picked up a card and was about to write on it, but after thinking about it, he threw it away. It seems that this thing is no longer needed, and the door has been torn down by him... Ye Feng walked upstairs with a plate, but saw Hequan Shawu standing at the door, looking at the empty door frame with a tangled face. There were still wooden boards that had not completely fallen, and it seemed to be telling the cruel atrocities suffered last night. . "Don''t come in! Just put the plate on the ground as before." She pursed her lips, glared at Ye Feng when she saw Ye Feng going upstairs, and then turned around to leave the other person behind. At this time, Izumi Sagiri was wearing a loose white nightgown, covering all her petite body. Because she had just woken up, she had not yet had time to dress up, so her white hair was scattered, even her usual pink bow hair accessories. Not tied. But even so, in Ye Feng''s eyes, this beautiful scenery is still unobstructed. Through the loose pajamas, the slender waist and the small buttocks, everything can be seen. The current Izumi Sagiri is only twelve years old, so her body has not yet fully developed, and she can be regarded as a loli, but it is precisely this weak temperament that can stimulate the desire to protect others. Chapter 28 Ye Feng''s Dark Cuisine? The current Izumi Sagiri is only twelve years old, so her body has not yet fully developed, and she can be regarded as a loli, but it is precisely this weak temperament that can stimulate the desire to protect others. However, it is such a petite body that strikes Ye Feng''s cuteness, so cute that he rushes up to hold him in his arms and take good care of him. What? You say the maximum death penalty starts in three years? I''m sorry, Ye Feng thinks he can only protect himself in the high-level world, but in this low-level technology world, he is simply invincible! Who dares to sentence him to death? I am afraid that the old birthday star will get tired of eating arsenic. Three years of blood earned, the death penalty is not a loss! "Hey, our sister Sagiri is really pretty." Ye Feng suddenly laughed out loud. Feeling Ye Feng''s scorching gaze, Hequan Sagiri couldn''t bear it anymore. She wanted to scold her as a pervert, but she didn''t know that the other party said another compliment to her. Suddenly, two red clouds flew up on his cheeks, and the word "perverted" that he was about to say was thrown somewhere. "Quick... go to school, don''t be late!" After speaking, like a frightened little white rabbit, he sneaked into the house, jumped on the bed and covered himself with a quilt. Ye Feng put breakfast at the door and smiled at Hequan Shawu in the room, "You have to eat it early, it will be cold later." After that, she went downstairs and started to eat breakfast. Then he prepared his own lunch box. After changing into the school uniform, he sorted out the textbooks that he needed to carry. Before going out, he picked up the shoes on the shoe rack and shook them on the ground twice to put them on. At the same time, Hequan Shawu on the second floor got out of bed, then walked quietly to the door with his feet on his feet, put his right hand on the door frame, and carefully stuck out half of his head to observe secretly, until he confirmed that Ye Feng was not there. Breakfast served on the floor. Putting the plate on the table, she dragged the round cushion on the side, then knelt on it, picked up chopsticks and started to enjoy breakfast. Only then did she realize that today''s cuisine was a little different from usual, and it seemed to be more delicious. Not only that, she also added new dishes, which were somewhat the same as Chinese cuisine. After tasting it for a while, he began to mutter: "Brother has changed a lot. I must ask him clearly when he comes back tonight." "But speaking of it, today''s new dishes are really delicious. When did my brother learn Chinese cooking?" While eating breakfast, she did not forget to turn on the computer and log in to the forum, exchanged her painting experience with other painters, and commented on the paintings while chewing food. At this moment, Ye Feng''s voice came from downstairs: "Sister Sagiri, you have changed a lot today, and you must continue to work hard in the future!" "Then, I''m going out." He Quan Shawu''s face showed an inexplicable look as soon as the voice fell. She silently ate her last bite of breakfast, then got up and went to the window. Through the glass, she saw Ye Feng downstairs smiling and waving to her. "Brother... I''m getting more and more annoying..." ps: Sister Sagiri is mine, you all draw your swords! (_) Chapter 29 Kanban Mistress Chie Takasago Naturally, Izumi Shawu''s small movements could not be concealed from Ye Feng. Whenever Izumi Zhengzong went out, the other party would always stand by the window and watch him leave silently. After saying goodbye to Heizumi Sagiri, Ye Feng walked towards the school he remembered, but someone stopped him when he passed a bookstore. "A Feng, A Feng wait for me!" He heard the sound and turned his head. This is a two-story building, which is particularly conspicuous among the high-rise buildings around it. There is a shop on the first floor. Looking up, the sign reads "Takasago Bookstore". And the one who stopped him was a girl wearing the same style of school uniform, who was standing at the door waving to him, so Ye Feng smiled and walked over. This is a beautiful girl with long gorgeous and smooth black hair and plump twin peaks. Unlike the petite Izumi Sagiri, the former is mostly cute, while the latter is full of youthful breath. Tomoe Takasago, the signature clerk of Takasago Bookstore, can also be said to be a kanban girl. She usually wakes up later than him, so she can''t meet one. But today was an accident. She happened to bump into Ye Feng when she was going out, so she stopped her. "Ah Feng, let''s go together." "What a coincidence, you usually wake up late." Ye Feng and Takasago Chihui walked side by side to the school. Since the two were very close, a faint fragrance drifted into his nose at this time, and he couldn''t help feeling a little relaxed when he looked at each other''s tall and straight twin peaks and beautiful face. "I can''t help it. I was urged by my mother to get up, so I had to get up early." Chie Takasago shook her head helplessly, shrugged her shoulders, waved her hand, and then said, "By the way, Ah Feng watched Mr. Erromanga''s live broadcast last night, what does the other party look like?" "You mean Mr. Erromanga? She wore a mask during the live broadcast, and no one saw her true face." Ye Fengkou said dutifully, although he knew that Teacher Erromanga was Izumi Masagiri, but he didn''t want others to know for the time being. "Oh, that''s a pity, but I like Mr. Elmi''s painting style more than her painting skills." "Mr. Elmi?" Ye Feng wondered, he didn''t remember such a person. "You don''t know about Mr. Elmi, who is as famous as Mr. Erromanga?" Hearing Ye Feng''s disapproving tone, the next moment Takasago Chihui said with bulging cheeks: "Mr. Elmi is the illustrator who is responsible for the novels of Mr. Yamada Goblin, who can control a variety of painting styles, and is active in both illustration and comics. , known as the almighty painter!" Seeing Zhihui Takasago''s cute and angry look, Ye Feng smiled and said, "Okay, I get it, she''s your favorite artist, right?" "Hmph, that goes without saying." "But Ah Feng, your work "Reincarnated Silver Wolf" is really not going to write a sequel? Although the sales volume is only 220,000 volumes, if you continue to write it, it will increase a lot of popularity." When he mentioned "Reincarnated Silver Wolf", Ye Feng began to feel depressed. How could the other party mention this failed work? He remembered the story in the book where the heroine was raped by the villain, and said unhappily: "Don''t mention this broken book. , is simply a shame for our generation of writers!" "I plan to revise the plot to make the story more perfect so that readers can enjoy it physically and mentally, instead of wanting to beat people." Chapter 29 Kanban Mistress Chie Takasago "I plan to revise the plot to make the story more perfect so that readers can enjoy it physically and mentally, instead of wanting to beat people." After listening to this, Tomoe Takasago covered her mouth and chuckled: "How can a writer criticize his own work, but that means Ah Feng, do you plan to change the style of writing?" "It''s right to think so. Many readers have complained to me that the battle essays written by Teacher Yefeng are too boring and depressing." "Take the "Fantasy Demon Sword Biography" written by Seiji Qianshou Village, whose style is similar to yours, for example, it''s much more interesting for you to write." After speaking, Chie Takasago took out a light novel from her backpack and read it in front of Ye Feng, and Ye Feng saw the cover, which was the third volume of "Fantasy Demon Sword". "Does he even bring light novels to school? No wonder he''s an idiot with terrible academic performance." Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. "It''s up to you." Takasago Zhihui raised her head and glared at Ye Feng, then handed the light novel to the other side, and then pointed to the content with her right index finger and said, "Look at it for yourself, there is a character written by you here. Rabbits are exactly the same, but they were not killed by someone unceremoniously." Ye Feng took a look at "Fantasy Demon Sword", and the content and concept of it are indeed roughly the same as what he wrote. It is better to say that the other party is completely imitating his writing. One of the similar characters is not called Red Rabbit but Pink Rabbit, and he didn''t sacrifice it. On the contrary, in the final battle, he overpowered the male protagonist and suddenly broke out to kill the villain. Ye Feng was a little speechless, what kind of development is this? The emotional male protagonist is just soy sauce, and it all depends on the female protagonist to play the output. But despite this, the whole story is still wonderfully written and full of fun. It is not unreasonable that such a light novel has sold 14 million volumes. Compared with "Fantasy Demon Sword Legend", his "Reincarnated Silver Wolf" is simply scum. No, it should be better than scum. This kind of garbage should be flushed down the toilet! "There''s no other way. I used to be too closed-minded, so I plan to make a comeback recently and face my readers with a new image." Ye Feng shrugged helplessly and said, "A new writer''s name and a new work are being conceived. You will be able to see it soon. By then, there will be a **** storm!" "Oh? Then I''ll wait and see." Chapter 15 Tomoe Takasago took the "Fantasy Demon Sword" income bag with a smile, and looked forward again. Before they knew it, the two had already walked to the school. At this time, students were entering the school gate one after another, and it was about ten minutes before the bell rang. Ye Feng and Takasago Chihui were in the same class, so the two walked into the classroom at the same time, and at the same time, a lot of eyes were cast around them, envy, jealousy, and hatred. After all, Takasago Chihui is also a class girl. Although her academic performance is a bit poor, she has won the admiration of many people with her good figure and beautiful appearance. You must know that Takasago Chihui usually doesn''t like to talk to people, and only likes to sit quietly in the library and read a book by herself. At this time, she even walked into the classroom with the boys chatting and laughing. Although they knew that Takasago Chihui and Ye Feng knew each other, but they usually went to school in different ways, and they didn''t even have much dialogue. How could they not be jealous and envious of the current scene? ps: Xiaoji has only watched anime and never followed novels. Many things are searched online and supplemented by brain supplements. Don¡¯t blame the party¡­T_T Chapter 30 The Head of the MLM Organization, Megumi Kanno However, Ye Feng didn''t care no matter what kind of eyes others cast, and chose to ignore it directly. It''s just a group of weak people, what about jealousy and envy? Have the ability to bite me! "Then that''s the decision." Takasago Chihui clapped her hands and smiled, "Don''t forget our promise." "Okay." Ye Feng replied with a smile, then sat in his seat, took out the required textbooks on the desk and arranged them neatly. Just now, the other party made a request to him, and Ye Feng agreed without thinking much, so the two of them made an agreement. Thinking of what will happen in a few days, he couldn''t help but smile. His seat is in the second row from the bottom by the window. Yes, this is the legendary seat for the protagonist. This position can be said to be full of legends. Countless protagonists are drawn from here, such as a girl in magic costume. Aikawa Ayumi, another example of a certain Chishen, and a certain pickup girl with a spiky head. At this moment, the class bell rang, and at the same time, an old professor wearing reading glasses walked in with a book in between, and immediately began to babble about a lot of theory and knowledge. Anyway, Ye Feng didn''t understand, so he turned the pen in his hand and looked around. Most of the people in the class were listening carefully, and of course a few were chatting or dozing off. Take Chie Takasago, for example, who is holding the textbook in both hands and looks like a good student studying hard, but don''t be deceived by this illusion. From the front, it really looks like he is listening to the class seriously, but from the back, it is another scene. Because Ye Feng''s seat was behind her, from his line of sight, the other party hid a light novel behind the textbook and was watching it with relish. "No wonder the grades are so poor." Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head, but then he thought about the ancient saying: A woman''s incompetence is virtue. In the future, it would be good for the other party to guard the bookstore and be a kanban girl. It would be good to be able to read and write to learn what to do. In Ye Feng''s opinion, forcing a person to do something he doesn''t like is quite tiring. If you don''t like reading, why do you force it? For him, the knowledge taught by the eloquent old professor in front of him was like listening to a book from heaven. In the cloudy sky and fog, if it wasn''t for the memory of Izumi Zhengzong, he would have wanted to go to sleep. After an unknown amount of time, the bell rang again. Although the old professor still had a lot of things to talk about, he had no choice but to leave the get out of class. At the same time, Ye Feng was relieved. At this moment, a figure appeared beside him. "Excuse me, is this big brother Sagiri''s brother?" Ye Feng raised his head and saw an orange-haired girl with golden pupils and a curly ponytail who appeared beside him. He was looking at him with a smile at this time. It was the class leader Kamino Megumi, who was currently in the same class as Izumi Sagiri. Megumi Kanno has a cute personality, an optimistic and cheerful personality, and loves sports. She is always willing to help others, and her academic performance is also top-notch. Therefore, almost all the boys in the class are her fans, referred to as the Knights. Now that Megumi Jinno suddenly came to the class to look for him, Ye Feng was a little surprised. In the original book, the other party should have come to visit in a few days, so why did he show up earlier? But he didn''t think too much about it. Since the plot has changed, it will change. It has no effect on him. "Yes, you are Sagiri''s classmate, right?" As soon as the voice fell, Ye Hui suddenly leaned down and faced Ye Feng with a smile, "How does the big brother know so clearly? Could it be that you like me?" Ye Feng was not shy when he saw this, but instead looked at her. He knew that the other party was actually a little girl who pretended to be mature but had never experienced the world. So he glanced at the other party''s chest and teased: "Yes, little sister, in fact, brother, I like a little girl like you. It''s not too fun to play with thin skin and tender meat. Would you like to come and do something happy with me tonight? what?" Chapter 30 The Head of the MLM Organization, Megumi Kanno So he glanced at the other party''s chest and teased: "Yes, little sister, in fact, brother, I like a little girl like you. It''s not too fun to play with thin skin and tender meat. Would you like to come and do something happy with me tonight? what?" The next moment, Megumi Kanno''s face was like a ripe apple, and she quickly took a few steps back while hugging her chest: "It''s... perverted, to be interested in a little girl like me, what a scumbag!" Immediately, Ye Feng laughed, and instead of teasing the other party, he went straight to the topic: "Stop teasing you, you yellow-haired girl needs no **** and no butts, who would like it, tell me, why are you looking for me? " After calming down, Megumi Jinno spit out a small tongue: "Big brother can really joke, I thought Sagiri''s brother was a perverted lo*ic*n." "Actually, I''m here to ask Sagiri when she can come to school." Ye Feng sorted the flipped textbooks aside and responded, "It''s impossible to go back to school for the time being. Sister Sagiri hasn''t let go of herself yet. The events three years ago hit her too hard. It''s not a good idea to open up her closed heart. An overnight thing." "Well, I have an idea, how about we create an organization called "Let Saagre Reborn Alliance"? " Megumi Kanno patted her chest: "Don''t worry, the affairs of Sagiri-san are on my shoulders, and I will do my best to help Sagiri!" She suddenly spread her hands and said, "I have called on the whole class, they are all our allies!" At the same time, a group of lower grade students poured in from the door, surrounded the two of them, patted their chests and said in unison, "Yes, we are bound to help Sagiri-san! No matter how difficult it is, we will never back down even if we are torn to pieces. !" Everyone''s eyes were full of fanaticism, but Megumi Kanno looked confident and looked at Ye Feng with both hands on his chest, as if to say: Look, with so many assistance problems, it will definitely be solved. Ye Feng, who was surrounded by the crowd, twitched the corners of his mouth when he saw this scene. He felt that all the students present had been brainwashed, and Megumi Kanno, like the head of a pyramid selling organization, was inviting him to join the teaching. This is... what a terrible cohesion... At this moment, Megumi Jinno, who was calling on him, saw Ye Feng shaking his head, so he slammed the table: "Big brother, what do you mean, are you planning to give up your sister?" "No, it''s not." Seeing this, Ye Feng shook his head again and explained, "Being so fooled by you guys, Sister Sagiri is afraid that she will never be able to escape the psychological shadow." "Sagiri-san''s matter, of course, I have a solution." "How about that, as a beautiful girl who is willing to help others, how can you just sit back and ignore it!" Megumi Kanno buried her body and looked Ye Feng''s eyes squarely and said, "It''s my duty to help my classmates. One more person means more strength." Ye Feng felt a little speechless after hearing this. The other party''s words were like fighting a war. What''s the use of so many people, are they playing soy sauce? Or as in the original book, they collectively ran to the door of their own house to watch and shouted together: Izumi, come to school, everyone is waiting for your words? I''m afraid it''s not being treated as a triad to collect debts! ps: Can you guys guess what kind of agreement it is? ¡ú_¡ú Chapter 31 What''s wrong with men being perverted! "No, I really don''t need your help." Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s face darkened, and he was about to say something, but at this moment, the bell suddenly rang. "Then that''s it, big brother, we''ll see you next time!" Megumi Kanno turned around, and at the same time, the lower grade students around him automatically gave way, and then escorted them away like stars holding the moon. Looking at the direction the other party was leaving, Ye Feng smiled helplessly. Forget it, it''s a child after all, next time, let''s get rid of the idea of ??the other party''s boring and useless. At this moment, Chie Takasago walked over slowly, with an inexplicable expression on his face, and said sourly, "I can''t see it, Ah Feng, you are so good, even the little girl is not spared." Ye Feng gave Chihui Takasago a white look: "Although I really want to lie, I don''t want to deceive myself. I am indeed a lo*ic*n." The next moment, Takasago Chihui''s face was full of surprise, and she pointed at Ye Feng and said a few words "you" intermittently. Not only that, Ye Feng''s words also attracted the attention of the whole class. The whole audience was quiet in that moment, and everyone turned to look at him in unison, their faces also full of surprise. Shock! A man actually admitted in public that he was a lo*ic*n, 99% of the people did not know the reason, the man would be silent and the woman would cry when he saw it! "I just found out today that you are so perverted, Ah Feng!" As if re-recognizing Ye Feng''s character, Takasago Chihui took a step back to keep a distance from the other party. At the same time, almost everyone present was full of contempt, and only a few seemed to have found their confidants and cast sympathetic eyes. "Strange, what are your expressions?" Ye Feng scratched his head embarrassedly: "Did I say something wrong?" "And the girl over there, yes! It''s you, put down your phone, don''t think I didn''t know you were calling the police." The girl named by Ye Feng exclaimed and shook her body, her phone almost dropped to the ground, and she quickly cried, "My perverted brother, I was wrong, don''t follow me after school, people are afraid." Ye Feng''s face turned dark, didn''t he admit that he was a lo*ic*n, and that everyone regarded him as a pervert? Even if it changes, what happens? What''s wrong with man perverting! It seems that people''s understanding of lo*ic*n in this world is quite shallow, and it seems that they only stay in the perverted cognition. It seems that he can no longer be silent. It''s time to come out and pretend... ahhh! Spread a wave of knowledge! "Snapped!" Right at this moment, Ye Feng suddenly stood up, so shocked that everyone present held their breath. "What''s wrong with lo*ic*n? Listen to me in detail." "Soft and cute loli like a kitten, cunning and seductive like a devil, a loli like a human being, a loli who is beautiful and natural like an elves, a loli who is pure and holy like an angel. It is a fantasy that combines all ideals and beauty. Loli..." "Inadvertently, I have been convinced by you. We are lo*ic*n, born for you, we are lo*ic*n, and we are lo*ic*n, and you are the master. We are lo*ic*n, your loyal followers. Sing for you and for you Painting, with thin waists and slender legs, even the deer in the forest are inferior." "Bright eyes and beautiful face, the blue sky and the clear moon are ashamed. It''s such a real, unadorned dream, one that can''t be sullied, our goddess... Let''s show Lolita!" "Lori is the root of all female sex, close your eyes and imagine Loli''s cute face, slightly raised breasts, tender skin, pink. Tender thighs, rosy lips, petite, small body, shiny The faint scent on the body and the pure white trousers." "How''s it going? You''ve already been cute, so what are you waiting for, join us!" "Please follow me and shout: Lolita is so cute! Lolita is awesome! Lolita is king!" ¡­¡­ "So lo*ic*n is not a disease, it''s a way of life!" "Primary school students are amazing!" Shocked! Ye Feng''s remarks sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears, constantly refreshing their worldview. Chapter 31 What''s wrong with men being perverted! Shocked! Ye Feng''s remarks sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears, constantly refreshing their worldview. "It turns out that lo*ic*n is so great!" "Oh my God, I feel like I''ve become a lo*ic*n!" "It''s decided, from today onwards I will be a holy lo*ic*n!" "Brother, I want to join the teaching!" The crowd began to boo, some raised their hands and clenched their fists and shouted, "Lori Saigao!" Others tore off the textbook and folded it into a flag, and then wrote on it: The Lolita Sect will rule the world forever! And Chihui Takasago was stunned. For the first time in her life, she heard such a shocking lo*ic*n declaration. At this moment, she felt that Ye Feng''s figure was so tall in front of her. "Lori Saigo!" "Poor **** race high!" "The Lolita Sect has ruled the rivers and lakes for thousands of years!" Outside the classroom, a young man wearing glasses looked at the crowd of people who were constantly booing in front of him. His face was flushed with excitement, and his hands were shaking. He could barely hold the camera. He was originally a down-and-out reporter. Because he couldn''t find news all the year round, he was not valued by the superiors and was almost forgotten. Today, he originally wanted to visit the school to see if he could come across some news, but he never expected to see a scene that he will never forget for the rest of his life. A young man is not only a lo*ic*n, but dares to admit it loudly in public, not only that, but also read such a shocking lo*ic*n declaration! "Big news, big news!" Immediately afterwards, he took pictures of this exciting moment. At this time, Ye Feng was enjoying the eyes of the believers, and took the crown of paper folded from one of the students and put it on his head. "The leader is mighty!" "The coach has exploded!" "Sect Master, I''m going to give you monkeys!" However, the ugly-looking girl was trampled on her face by dozens of big feet as soon as she finished speaking, and she was silent after that. "Everyone, be quiet and listen to what this sect master has to say!" Ye Feng raised one foot and stepped on the table, then took the sunglasses brought by the disciples and put on a cigarette in his mouth. "It''s class time now, and we can go out and preach our teachings after school." "Order!" The congregation who gathered in the next moment dispersed and returned to their seats, and at this moment, the shivering teacher huddled in the corner was revealed. "That...are you finished talking..." Chapter 16 ps: Watchers, don¡¯t forget to add a favorite after watching it (£þ¨Œ£þ) ps: Hmph, people who don''t want a reward don''t want it! (turns his back)¡«(£þ¨Œ£þ¡«)~ Chapter 32 The reincarnated silver wolf has a big reversal of the plot! Ye Feng was unexpected about the birth of the Lolita Sect. He originally just wanted to spread the word about Lolita control culture. How could he inadvertently infect so many people, but what if he became the sect leader? He still didn''t listen to this class, but took out a mobile phone and played it. This mobile phone was nothing else but the time and space manager he got in the world of "One Hundred Thousand Bad Jokes". Since Little King Kong removed the time and space management authority, it really became an ordinary mobile phone. But despite this, the rest of the functions in the mobile phone can still be used, such as making calls, surfing the Internet, playing games, and even the configuration is top-notch, at least it cannot be produced with the level of technology in this world. In this way, the whole morning passed like this. Some students went to the cafeteria and some students ate the bento they brought. Ye Feng was no exception, he also took out the bento he had prepared. During this period, some people took out their mobile phones and began to record Ye Feng''s previous "rhetoric" as a video and uploaded it to the Internet, and frantically preached the teachings in major forums and websites. And Ye Feng, who was eating the bento, didn''t know what a ferocious storm his previous remarks would set off on the Internet! "Ah Feng, I wrongly blamed you before." At this moment, Takasago Chihui came over and sat next to Ye Feng, also holding a bento in her hand. "It doesn''t matter. After all, you know too little. The seeds of culture need to be spread, so I''m the one who planted them." Ye Feng picked up a piece of water spinach, put it in his mouth and chewed it carefully, and then smiled, "It''s still delicious to make a bento by yourself." Because he is not used to Japanese food, except for the meals prepared for Izumi Sagiri, the bentos he made for himself were all Chinese dishes. At the same time, Izumi Sagiri from Ye Feng''s house stopped drawing and painting in the house, but went downstairs humming a song, and then came to the bathroom. Taking a bath is an essential thing for her every day. In addition to relieving stress, it can also bring her a lot of inspiration for painting. Pushing open the bathroom door, she walked in gently, and then took off the pink bow used to tie her hair. The next moment, her snow-white hair shawl, and a pure white jade arm unbuttoned her shirt, revealing The delicate collarbone was thrown aside along with a pink chubby, followed by a naked, petite and lovely body that was completely exposed, looming in the thick fog. The smooth little belly, the delicate and small waist that is beginning to take shape, and the slightly raised buttocks, all undoubtedly show the charm of the girl. She took out a bath towel and wrapped her hair, then stepped into the hot tub with her calves. Just when the hot water touched her skin, she couldn''t help but let out a light snort, then buried her whole body in the hot water, only her head above the water. The squeezed hot water overflowed along the edge of the bathtub, and then slowly flowed to the ground. The warm water dyed her snow-white skin crimson. Feeling the constant heat, she closed her eyes comfortably. "So far, there is no news about Ye Feng''s new work, and I don''t know what he will use as the theme this time." Izumi Sagiri muttered to herself, while raising her right hand to watch the hot water flow out of her palm and down her arm. "And my brother, that idiot, who actually demolished the door. I don''t know where he got so much energy." Thinking of the embarrassing thing that happened last night, I couldn''t tell whether my face was blushing or hot, and finally I buried it in my hands. Uh... so shy! The clatter of water continued to sound, and the two slender jade legs kept slapping against the surface of the water, causing a lot of splashes. "But speaking of it, Teacher Yefeng and elder brother''s names are so similar, and I don''t know if they are the same person. After all, this is too coincidental, there is only one word difference." Chapter 32 The reincarnated silver wolf has a big reversal of the plot! "But speaking of it, Teacher Yefeng and elder brother''s names are so similar, and I don''t know if they are the same person. After all, this is too coincidental, there is only one word difference." She also won''t ask, if it is the other party, she will tell her sooner or later. school classroom After Ye Feng finished his lunch, he was surfing the Internet with his mobile phone. He wanted to correct all the depressing scenes in "Reincarnated Silver Wolf". Although the book has been published, he can post the revised plot as an author in relevant forums to comfort those readers whose hearts have been hurt. For example, there are detailed descriptions of the female supporting role being pushed to the brother by the male protagonist. Another example is the story of the disgusting heroine being beaten by the villain, delete it! They were all deleted and changed to the heroine who awakened the mysterious power in her body, and then suddenly broke out and killed the villain. As for the last and Izumi Sagiri''s favorite character, Red Rabbit, that is, the No. 1 heroine in the book, she was sacrificed in the final battle. Ye Feng directly changed into a male protagonist who awakened the power of his previous life, and then rescued him at a critical moment. The final finale is written as the male protagonist embraces left and right, and lives a happy life with his confidantes three times a day and five times a day. Congrats, congratulations! Finish the flower arrangement! Ye Feng''s coding speed is extremely fast. Because of the reason of being a cultivator, he is very sensitive in both reactions and thoughts. The thumbs of both hands are connected to form an afterimage on the screen. In just one hour, all the shocking plots were rewritten at an astonishing speed, and then uploaded to the relevant forums and his own blog. Regardless of how the readers reacted next, he turned off his phone and chatted with Tomoe Takasago who was reading the light novel. At the same time, Sagiri Izumi was following Ye Feng''s blog after taking a bath on the other side, and suddenly she noticed that the other party sent an apology letter: "First of all, I would like to thank the readers who bought physical books. Thank you for your attention and support. Maybe some readers don''t like the style of writing below, and they feel that it is too cruel and has complaints. Therefore, I specially revised the sadistic plot in the book below, and wrote a second perfect ending. Interested readers can take a look. ¡­ In addition, the next new work is being conceived, and it will appear in a new image at that time, so I won''t let you down. " Finally, drag it to the bottom, and a file is attached. After reading the apology book, Izumi Sagiri frowned. Teacher Ye Feng, is this a brain disease? Why did you suddenly say such a thing. She tried to download this file, and after clicking to view it, she was surprised to find that Teacher Yefeng really revised all the sadistic plots, and her favorite character, Red Rabbit, was not sacrificed. ps: Xiaoji keeps reminding herself that she is not writing a small H book_(:§Ù"¡Ï)_ Chapter Thirty-Three Secretly Observing Leaving aside the happy Izumi Sagiri for the time being, Ye Feng was planning his new work at this time, but unfortunately the lunch break time passed in a flash, so he had no choice but to put this matter aside for the time being. There is a swimming class in the afternoon, which is the time that all boys dream of, because you can enjoy the dead water of female classmates without hearing the chirping words of the professors. Therefore, before class, he couldn''t wait to gather in the locker room. Ye Feng was no exception. When he took off only a pair of pants, he went to the indoor swimming pool. At this time, the female students had already changed into the pure water from the dead reservoir, and the white flowers. The big legs and arms of the flowers were exposed and all the boys couldn''t take their eyes off them. And some boys put on a toned posture, showing strong muscles in an attempt to attract the eyes of the opposite sex, but to no avail. On the other hand, Ye Feng, although he doesn''t have the exaggerated figure of a bodybuilder, his muscles are distributed very evenly, and his appearance is full of beauty. If someone is small, they will suffer a big loss. Ye Feng has sword energy, and every inch of muscle contains explosive power. It is no longer a problem to lift a truck with one hand. At the same time, seeing so many girls giving blessings and benefits is also pleasing to the eye. Ye Feng looked at the group of girls with admiring eyes, and suddenly thought that with Takasago Chihui''s arrogant figure, she must be pretty good looking, right? However, after searching through the crowd, he didn''t find Takasago Chihui. He was a little curious, did the other party encounter some trouble? With this question in mind, Ye Feng took out the colorful jade gourd from the storage ring, and then directly used the stealth ability to slip out of the swimming pool. The women''s locker room, the forbidden place for boys, is also a place where countless resentments gather. With the help of his stealth ability, Ye Feng went all the way unobstructed, swaggeringly passed in front of the gatekeeper auntie, no one noticed. He thought with some wicked taste, wouldn''t it be cool if he used this ability to be a peep or do something bad? Of course, this is just a thought. He is a man of integrity, not an animal dominated by his lower body. It wasn''t until he entered the women''s locker room that he found Chie Takasago, who was holding his hands behind his back and seemed to be in trouble. At this time, Tomoe Takasago''s face was full of anxiety. Not long ago, when she took off her school uniform and put on the water from the dead reservoir, she found that she couldn''t close the zipper on her back! "How could this happen? It''s only been a few months since I grew up again." She looked helplessly at the pair of twin peaks in front of xiong. She could have asked the rest of her classmates for help, but she hesitated for fear of being teased. By the time she wanted to speak, everyone had already left. "This is how to do." She tried her best to make her entire back appear S-shaped. At the same time, the big white rabbit in front of her became taller and straighter, as if she wanted to break through the obstacles and jump out. Ye Feng felt that he couldn''t be indifferent anymore, it was his duty to help his classmates, not to mention that the other party was his friend of the opposite sex. So he went to a place where no one was around to release his stealth, and quietly came behind Chihui Takasago, and said in the other person''s ear, "Yo, it looks like Chihui-san is in trouble." A male voice suddenly sounded in her ears, and Chie Takasago almost jumped up in fright. As soon as she released her hand, the zipper that had been pulled halfway behind her back suddenly popped open. At the same time, the bound Dabai Rabbit finally resisted and successfully escaped from the dead reservoir, exclaiming in surprise, revealing a shocking snow-white color, with a bit of bright red flashing away. Hiss~ Ye Feng suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. I usually knew that Takasago Chihui was full of peaks and full of peaks, but now it is a bit more majestic than predicted. Chapter Thirty-Three Secretly Observing I usually knew that Takasago Chihui was full of peaks and full of peaks, but now it is a bit more majestic than predicted. At this time, Chihui Takasago realized that it was Ye Feng who was joking with her, and she didn''t know how the other party got into the women''s locker room, and immediately said angrily, "You''re going to die!" He quickly folded his arms around his chest to cover up the leaked spring light, and asked again, "Why did you come in, Ah Feng? This is the women''s changing room." Ye Feng giggled and said, "I haven''t seen you in the swimming pool for a long time, so I ran over to have a look because I was worried about you." He said that at this moment, Tomoe Takasago''s face turned red: "Who made you worry, you should worry about yourself. This is the women''s changing room. You''d better pray that no girls will come back." At this moment, there were footsteps and the laughter of women outside the door. Ye Feng subconsciously wanted to use his stealth ability, but before he could do it, Tomoe Takasago quickly opened the locker in front of him with one hand, and then pushed him inside. "Don''t make a sound!" With the sound of the door closing, the interior was plunged into darkness. Through the gap, he saw two female students coming outside, all dressed in dead pool water. "Sister, why don''t we continue swimming?" "Sister, didn''t you notice the eyes of those boys? It''s disgusting to look around everywhere!" "Huh? Why is Takasago-san still here?" "I... I have something to do. I have to wait a while." "That''s right, then hurry up, everyone is waiting for you." After speaking, the female student who was the older sister began to undress, and the younger sister on the side also acted. "Ah... you wait!" "What''s wrong?" Tomoe Takasago''s face turned red, and she never said what she wanted to say: "No...it''s okay." Outside, the two sisters changed their clothes, but Ye Feng, who was hiding in the locker, was very pleased. He believed that he was not a gentleman, but he was not a villain either. It was not until the two sisters changed into their school uniforms and left, Takasago Chie just took a breath. She was about to let Ye Feng out, but there were footsteps outside. "Why are so many people here today?" She said resentfully, looking back at the locker behind her, this guy is afraid to take advantage of it today. ps: This chapter is pure happiness and profit. Originally, there are more exciting and explosive contents, but considering that what Xiaoji wrote is not a small H article, it can only be enough... ps: This is the first time I received a reminder ticket, and I have to send out the manuscript no matter what..._(:§Ù"¡Ï)_ Chapter 34 The strongest writer in history is about to arrive on the battlefield! In the end, Ye Feng was unable to appreciate the nakedness of the entire class of girls, because he was kicked out by Chihui Takasago soon after, and the other party was also unable to participate in swimming lessons due to the problem of dead pool water. With regret, Ye Feng disappeared and returned to the classroom, and Takasago Chihui also changed into school uniform and followed closely. Time always passed by inadvertently, and when he came back to his senses again, it was school time. "Going to school is really tiring." Ye Feng shook his head, sorted out his books, carried a satchel on his back and walked to his house on the sunset. He must have been starving at the house by now. He couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the other person staring at the window and waiting for him to come home. "What are you laughing at?" Tomoe Takasago asked suspiciously. "I think it''s a little funny to think that someone actually planned to let him hang out in women''s clothes in order to cover me." The next moment, Tomoe Takasago''s face turned red: "You still have the courage to mention this matter. Although I don''t know how you escaped in the end, Ah Feng, you are so bold that you even dared to break into the women''s locker room!" Chapter 17 When she said this, she puffed out her cheeks angrily and pointed at Ye Feng''s nose and continued, "Why, you still dislike wearing my clothes?" Ye Feng smiled and said: "How dare, the beautiful clothes of Zhihui are fragrant. Wouldn''t it be a waste to wear them on a man like me? Why don''t you take them back and treasure them, and wait for the children in the past ten years to ask, I will say it''s you Ma wore it when she was young." As soon as she finished speaking, Chie Takasago jumped up like a rat caught by a cat''s tail, her whole face like a ripe apple. "You... what nonsense are you talking about, what a child, **** it, you''re teasing me!" Ye Feng smiled, and hugged Chihui Takasago, who was fluttering at him, in his arms, regardless of the opponent''s resistance, and then lightly touched his lips. At the same time, Takasago Chihui trembled as if she had been electrocuted, and then she was stunned. She never thought that the other party would be so bold. For a while, his mind went blank, he pushed the other person''s arms away subconsciously in a trance, and then took a few steps back. "Change... Metamorphosis..." "I...I haven''t agreed yet, you...you actually..." "Well¡­" Before she could finish speaking, she covered her familiar face, turned and trotted towards her house. Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile as he looked at the direction the other party was fleeing. Although Takasago Chihui had hidden his affection for him deeply, he could still see it. In that case, he was not a mother-in-law. He had asked the system long ago that characters in each world can be brought out as long as they have the consent of the other party, and the system space expands with his authority and can accommodate many people. At the same time, the system also sent a prompt sound. "Dear host, congratulations on successfully planting the seeds of love on the character Takasago Chihui, please make persistent efforts. The better the quality of the seeds, the higher the seeding points you will eventually get. Finally, I wish you a happy sowing!" Ye Feng touched his chin after hearing this. Seeds of love? If so, wouldn''t the system encourage him to open a harem? Then he shook his head and didn''t think about it too much, it didn''t hurt him anyway. It didn''t take long for Ye Feng to return to the door of his house, and at the same time he heard the sound of rushing upstairs from the house. Opening the door, he took off his school shoes and put on slippers, and then shouted upstairs, "Sister Sagiri, I''m coming back." The answer to him was the sound of stepping on the floor. Dong-dong-dong-dong-dong! The meaning is very clear: hurry up and cook dinner! Chapter 34 The strongest writer in history is about to arrive on the battlefield! The meaning is very clear: hurry up and cook dinner! Ye Feng smiled, then walked into the living room and threw the satchel aside, then went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. At this moment, the sound of stepping on the floor sounded again, this time three times in total, one light and two heavy. "I know, I know, I''ll hurry up." Ye Feng shook his head, this floor language is the only one in the world, I''m afraid that no matter how powerful an expert in decryption language comes, he can only sigh with admiration. He skillfully washed the rice and cooked a few more dishes. After a while, he placed the food on the plate as usual. When he went upstairs, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. The other party actually covered the door with a cloth curtain. At this time, Izumi Sagiri was shrinking in the quilt, raising a small corner, only two eyes staring at the door in the darkness. "Understood, I''ll leave immediately when I put it on the ground." Seeing this, Ye Feng put the plate with the food on the ground and sighed and continued: "In addition, I will ask someone to make a new door another day. Come out of the quilt, it''s hot inside." Then he turned around and went downstairs. . At this moment, a strange feeling arose in his heart, as if the other party was his pet and only needed to be fed three meals a day. This pet... it''s so easy to keep! Just after Ye Feng went downstairs, Hequan Shawu crawled out of the quilt at this time, got out of bed and crept to the door, lifted the cloth and stuck out his little head, and after looking around to confirm that the other party really left, The food is brought in. Ye Feng, on the other hand, went back to his room after dinner and began to think about which work in the real world should he "learn from" for his next new work. Through the inappropriate copying of the text, Bai has walked in the world! Although the structure of this world is similar to the real world, there are celestial dynasties, the United States and the country of sticks, but the culture is very different. The online novel seems to be just starting out. Take the most popular "Fantasy Demon Sword" as an example. In his opinion, it is refreshing but the plot is a little pale. Simply put, there are no routines. What is the routine? The protagonist falls off the cliff and not only does not die, but also finds a mysterious cave. When you go in, you can meet a **** white-bearded old man or a treasure of heaven and earth. You can pick up artifacts when you walk, Taobao can always pick up leaks, and stroll through the forest. Save a fairy princess. Yes, this is Long Ao Tianwen, who once became popular all over the Internet! I control my own life! The tiger''s body is shaken, the Quartet worships, and then the beauties rush to the air before throwing their arms, this is the routine! Not to mention that there are still the trend of breaking off the marriage and slapping the face, and the counterattack of the waste wood, each of which can make the online literature world shock three times. And just when Ye Feng was selecting works, there was another sound of stepping on the floor from the door. This time, there were four times in total, three light and one heavy. "Okay, I''ll come here!" Ye Feng smiled and walked towards the opposite He Quan Shawu''s room. He stopped when he was walking by the door, and then he bent his index finger and knocked on the door covering. "Sagiri-san, I want to come in." At the same time, the door covering was lifted by a small corner, and then half of his face was revealed to be Heizumi Sagiri, but the other party lowered his head slightly at this time, as if he was afraid to look at him. ps: How about you plan to use the reality volume as a side story? Chapter 35 I Don''t Know Someone With This Name "Come in¡­" Izumi Sagiri turned her head and tried not to look at each other, her white hair covered her cheeks, and a small pink bow was tied at the end, looking very cute. "What? It''s too low for me to hear." The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth slightly curved. Although He Quan Shawu''s voice was weak, he could still hear it clearly with his strength. Seeing the other party''s cute expression, he couldn''t help but want to tease her. "I let you in..." This time, Izumi Sagiri''s voice was a little louder. Although it was still soft, normal people could hear it clearly. "It''s still too quiet, what are you talking about, Sister Sagiri?" Ye Feng had an innocent expression on his face, and reached out and scratched his ears. Seeing this, Hequan Shawu frowned, suppressing his anger, and said word by word, "I, call, you, come in, come!" After saying that, he reached out and grabbed Ye Feng''s clothes and pulled the other party into the room. The furnishings in the room are still the same as the ones Ye Feng saw last time, and they have not changed at all, and the items that were thrown everywhere have already been cleaned up. At this time, Izumi Sagiri was wearing a pink pajamas, and the big legs of the white flowers were exposed. "Sit there, I have something to ask you." She pointed to the round cushion beside the guest table, then dragged another cushion from nearby and put it aside. Ye Feng smiled when he saw this. He naturally knew what the other party was going to ask. It was nothing more than last night''s incident. It was okay to tell the other party that way. So he walked over and sat on the cushion. There was a laptop on the table in front of him, and the content was an uncolored illustration. The content is actually a collective portrait of the protagonist of "Reincarnated Silver Wolf" and the confidantes, but this time the heroine Red Rabbit''s clothes are not damaged, and she is snuggled beside the male protagonist with a happy smile on her face. How could you draw an illustration for the revised work so quickly? Ye Feng was secretly surprised and said that he had only finished revising the work during his lunch break today, and the other party was so fast. At this time, He Quan Shawu also sat opposite Ye Feng, and the two of them were only separated by a table distance. Before she could speak, Ye Feng said first, "Sister Sagiri wants to ask me why I know your identity is Teacher Erromanga, right?" As soon as he heard the words "Eromanga", Izumi Sagiri turned his head and blushed: "I... I don''t know the person with that name." "What are you shy, you''re very good at painting." Ye Feng smiled and looked at Hequan Shawu, while the other party buried his head, and the fingers of both hands were entangled, showing a very complicated mood. "Then...then why do you know my identity?" Heizumi Sagiri asked again. She raised her head and her face returned to calm, but her voice was still weak. Hearing this, Ye Feng laughed: "Because Sister Sagiri is too stupid, the camera actually took a picture of my cooking." "Don''t worry, how could I be willing to laugh at a cute little sister like you? What about the ergonomics, I just like girls who are a bit lustful." After speaking, he reached out and touched the top of the other person''s head. The next moment, the tentacles were soft and rubbed again. "It turned out to be so." Hequan Shawu stared at Ye Feng''s hand that was making trouble on her head with her blue eyes and said coldly, "Don''t touch my head." "Do you mean to touch it for a while? Really, children just like to act coquettishly, so brother will satisfy you." Chapter 35 I Don''t Know Someone With This Name "Do you mean to touch it for a while? Really, children just like to act coquettishly, so brother will satisfy you." The next moment, Heizumi Sagiri reached out and patted the opponent''s hand that was still making trouble, and said expressionlessly, "Are you deaf?" Ye Feng smiled when he saw this: "You can''t blame me, who made Sister Saaguri speak too softly?" Ye Feng was very fond of Izumi Sagiri''s performance, so just now he couldn''t help but resorted to one of the nirvanas of the anime male protagonist: touching his head to kill, but to no avail. Then Heizumi Sagiri got up and dragged a box from the bottom of the bed, took out an earphone from the box and put it on his ear, and said softly, "Ah~" At the same time, the same sound sounded from the nearby speakers, and it expanded a lot. "Is that all right?" she said again. Seeing this, Ye Feng snickered secretly, just when the other party was lying down to look for something, he didn''t find the xiong''s mouth Chuchun. Light leaked out, and he saw the crisp xiong that was beginning to take shape through the hanging neckline. He will not admit that he deliberately peeked, the conscience of heaven and earth really saw it accidentally, this is something that is irresistible! Cough! Ye Feng''s face was not red or his heart was beating, and he replied casually, pretending to be nothing, "I can hear it." "However, I''m surprised. Sister Sagiri, whom I don''t see on a regular basis, is actually Erromanga-sensei." The voice just fell, and Izumi Sagiri turned his head again and said in a low voice, "I don''t know the person with this name." She shyly clenched her right hand and raised it in front of xiong: "That...it''s so sudden, I don''t know what to do, my brother suddenly violently broke into my sister''s room in the middle of the night..." Ye Feng twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Hey, don''t say such a bad line, it will make people misunderstood." "Then... is that also a misunderstanding?" Speaking of this, Heizumi Sagiri''s voice was even quieter, Hongxia covered her cheeks and turned her head away from looking at each other, her hands involuntarily poking at each other''s index fingers. "What, what does Sister Sagiri mean about that?" Ye Feng suddenly became playful and wanted to tease the other party, so he pretended to be dazed and shook his head as if trying to remember what happened last night. "Just...that''s what..." Izumi Sagiri spoke more and more quietly, and in the end she couldn''t hear a sound at all. She shyly wanted to find something to bury her head in. "Ah... I''m so sorry, but I really can''t remember!" Ye Feng looked apologetically at Izumi Sagiri in front of him, but he was greeted by a throw pillow just after speaking. "Brother is a big idiot!" At this time, Heizumi Sagiri stood up from the seat cushion with a "hu" sound, his face full of anger, but it didn''t look fierce at all, but added a bit of cuteness out of thin air. "Brother is a big idiot! Pervert! Pervert! Wolf!" At the same time, he picked up the computer from the desktop and knocked it on the other person''s head. But in the face of the angry Izumi Sawu Yefeng, how could he just sit still? The body swayed left and right, and the other party was stunned that he didn''t hit once. Chapter thirty-six cute touch "Hey, I can''t hit it, I can''t hit it~" Ye Feng laughed, suddenly grabbed the laptop in the opponent''s hand, and grabbed it. "It''s quite expensive, don''t break it, your illustrations are still kept inside." Heizumi Sagiri was so angry, looking at the other party''s smiling face, she wanted to go up and take a bite, why didn''t she realize that her brother was so cheap before? But there was nothing he could do, he could only shake his hands angrily and sit back in place. After such a fuss, he didn''t look too shy, instead he stared at Ye Feng with a small mouth and seemed to be quite angry. And Ye Feng said with a click of a tut: "As expected of my sister Sagiri, she is so cute when she is angry." "I really want to hug this pink mouth and give it a kiss." Seeing that Heizumi Sagiri silently took off her earphones and showed signs of preparing to smash it, she hurriedly smiled and said, "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, we''re not joking." "Actually, there is one thing I have kept from you for a long time. This is a huge secret. Telling it may refresh your three views, and even the world will be destroyed. So I don''t know if I should tell it." Hearing what Ye Feng said, Izumi Sagiri was aroused. Although she didn''t believe that there were any secrets that could destroy the world, it didn''t hinder her curiosity. Chapter 18 Could it be that his brother''s true identity is the magical boy who signed a contract with Chubby? Thinking of the scene where the other party tore down the door with her bare hands last night, she was shocked. Sure enough, this world is not that simple, and there are many unknown secrets behind it! "Then...then tell me." Heizumi Sagiri sat upright, looking like I was ready. Seeing this, Ye Feng laughed secretly, got up and leaned over, seeing that the other party didn''t dodge or resist, and then leaned into her ear. And when Hequan Shawu saw Ye Feng approaching, he subconsciously wanted to push him away, but when he thought of the secret, his heart was itching, so he resisted the urge to run away. The hot breath of the other party''s exhalation came from her ear, and she felt that her body temperature was constantly rising, a strange feeling hit her heart, and her whole cheeks blushed unconsciously. "Hurry up... hurry up and say it!" Izumi Sagiri also didn''t know what was going on at this time. Knowing that the other party might be playing tricks on her, he not only let the other party get close, but also allowed them to get so close. "Then I said..." "You speak quickly!" At this time, Heizumi Sagiri felt a nameless anger rising in his heart again, his chest heaving up and down, and there was an urge to strangle the other party reflexively. When Ye Feng saw this, he didn''t continue to tease. He knew that his degree was enough, and if he went further, he was afraid that it would have the opposite effect, so he said softly, "Actually, I am Teacher Ye Feng." Ye Feng said a word, and it drifted into Hequan Shawu''s ears, as if countless ants were crawling, and it was a little itchy. The next moment, like a frightened deer, he took a step back. "Is...is that so?" she said panting. "Wh...what, how can this be considered a secret?" Ye Feng smiled and said, "Actually, you already know that, right? Ye Feng Yefeng, just change one word." He returned to his original position, stared at Izumi Sagiri''s small face and said, "I didn''t expect that my partner, Mr. Erromanga, who I have worked with for so long, actually lives under the same roof." Chapter thirty-six cute touch He returned to his original position, stared at Izumi Sagiri''s small face and said, "I didn''t expect that my partner, Mr. Erromanga, who I have worked with for so long, actually lives under the same roof." "I don''t know anyone with that name." Izumi Sagiri turned her head slightly and said the same sentence for the third time. "I was just curious before. After all, the reading method is the same. What kind of probability is this?" "So, you wrote the revision of "Reincarnated Silver Wolf" that was uploaded to the Internet today?" As soon as he finished speaking, he secretly scolded himself for being an idiot. The other party admitted that he was Teacher Ye Feng, how could he still make a mistake? Ye Feng nodded: "Yes, I rewrote it." Then he turned on the computer he grabbed earlier, and recalled the unfinished illustration he had seen earlier. He pointed the screen at Izumi Sagiri and said with a smile: "This picture has just been drawn. I can see that you like the character Red Rabbit very much, is it because this child has a similar experience to you?" Izumi Sagiri didn''t answer Ye Feng''s question, but sat back down again. At this time, the atmosphere was a little dignified, and neither of them spoke. In the end, Ye Feng broke the silence: "In short, please take care of me as a partner in the future." He stood up and stretched out his right hand: "In the future, I will ask Mr. Erromanga!" Seeing this, Izumi Sagiri reluctantly stretched out her left hand and shook it: "Well... I''ll work hard." "Also, I don''t know the person with this name." And at the moment of shaking hands, Ye Feng felt a tenderness, so he couldn''t help scratching the other''s palm. The next moment, Heizumi Sagiri withdrew his hand at Ye Feng''s astonishing speed. "By the way, brother, can you explain what happened to the door? Her tone suddenly became cold, and at the same time she looked at the empty door frame behind Ye Feng. Following the other party''s gaze, Ye Feng looked back subconsciously, then smiled and said, "That''s something that can''t be helped. Who made Sister Sagiri careless and forget to turn off the camera." "We don''t want sister Sagiri''s advantage to be taken by others. Yesterday, you knocked on the door so desperately that you couldn''t hear it, so we had to tear down the door." "Also, don''t think too much, we''re just a little bit stronger, not Superman or Magic Boy." Because of the limitations of the system, he naturally won''t say anything about the cultivator, but if the other party agrees with him, he will take it out directly, and it will not be too late to confess at that time. As if thinking that the other party saw through his thoughts, Heizumi Sagiri twisted his body a little embarrassedly, then his face turned cold, and he picked up the cushion and pushed it towards the other party. "Okay, it''s so late, brother, you should go out too!" But Ye Feng didn''t dodge this time, and was pushed to the door by the other party: "Hey, sister Sagiri, don''t be so heartless, the relationship between you and my brother and sister has finally eased up a little, let''s sleep together tonight, let brother love you well. Fan." "roll!" Chapter 37 Master Ye''s Beef Noodles still tastes the same! Silent all night. The next day, Ye Feng slept a little longer because it was Sunday, but he was woken up by a hurried sound of stepping on the floor. "This is probably the weirdest little sister in anime called the bed method." Ye Feng shook his head and then yawned. He subconsciously checked his own cultivation and found that the sword qi in his body still did not increase at all as usual. "I thought I would encounter a **** battle world later, but it turned out to be a daily one, but this is also a way. The world randomly screened by the system does not have the right to choose, and we can only wait until the authority is upgraded in the future." He stretched and slowly got up from the chuang shop, then got out of bed and put on his slippers, and said to himself, "If this goes on like this, I''m afraid that my cultivation will be ruined." As soon as the voice fell, an invisible and intangible sword qi gushed out from the body, shuttled in the air and revolved around his body. Immediately after, Ye Feng took a deep breath and shouted loudly. As if he had been ordered, the sword qi suddenly split into two, then four and eight, and in less than three breaths, it turned into countless strokes the size of a cow''s hair. Sword Qi. Afterwards, all the sword qi became tolerant, and all gathered on his index finger to form a sword balloon the size of a fist. Although the size of the sword qi has become smaller, its power has been greatly improved. If it is released, the radius of ten miles will be reduced to ruins. When let Ye Feng not do this, under his control, the sword balloon is as docile as a well-behaved puppy, bouncing non-stop in his palm. After that, he suddenly turned around, grabbed Wu suddenly and spread it out again, while the sword balloon slid from the palm to the fingertips, and then flicked his fingers, flying out like a bouncy ball, drawing a perfect parabola in the air. "Return!" Ye Feng exclaimed softly. At the same time, the sword balloon that was about to fall violated Newton''s law and bounced back like a force out of thin air. He flew back to Ye Feng''s hand, and stopped at his fingertips and turned straight. "Go back!" As he drank again, the sword balloon melted back into his body. After closing his eyes and feeling it for a while, the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth hangs a slight arc. Although the strength of the sword qi he cultivated is not very high, it can be said to be handy in control, which even his master Guo Gai can''t do. arrive. This is the inspiration he got from the martial arts TV series he had watched in Zeng Jin. Although the spiritual energy in this world is meager and cannot be cultivated, it is also feasible to master the skills or practice martial arts. Just when he got up, he felt a little itchy, so he couldn''t help but use his skills. At this moment, there was another sound of stepping on the floor, Ye Feng shouted, "Alright, alright, let''s go downstairs to cook. Sister Saagiri, please wait a moment." At the same time, in Ye Feng''s room opposite the door, Hequan Shawu was lying lazily on chuang. At this time, his clothes were disheveled, and his messy hair was draped over his shoulders and back. She slammed her chin on the pillow weakly, her eyes were blank, and sometimes she heard a "gugu" from her stomach, and whispered in her mouth: "Brother, why hasn''t I cooked for so long today, do you want to starve me to death? !" After speaking, he stretched out one foot from the quilt and stomped the floor a few times, then suddenly rolled over and took the computer from the pillow, then stared at the screen and smirked. The picture on the screen is the half-finished new illustration of the "Reincarnated Silver Wolf" that Ye Feng saw last night, but the production has already been completed at this time, not only coloring, but also complete details. After smirking for a while, she blushed inexplicably, and she was very happy, so she rolled on the chuang, making the originally flat bedding full of wrinkles. My brother is Teacher Yefeng, so the plot he modified before was just for me? Obviously I only mentioned it a little during the live broadcast, but I didn''t expect to be so focused... Chapter 37 Master Ye''s Beef Noodles still tastes the same! My brother is Teacher Yefeng, so the plot he modified before was just for me? Obviously I only mentioned it a little during the live broadcast, but I didn''t expect to be so focused... At this moment, Ye Feng''s voice came from downstairs: "What do you want to eat this morning, sister Sagiri?" As soon as the voice fell, He Izumi Sagiri seemed to remember something and snorted lightly, then stomped the floor a few times. And Ye Feng, who was downstairs, smiled knowingly, and took out the noodles from the cabinet. He thought wickedly, if the other party was in front of him, he would definitely say: Sister Saagiri, I will show you below, the scene must be very interesting. Leaving aside Ye Feng''s family for a while, at this time in the Takasago Bookstore, Takasago Zhihui was standing in front of the bookcase to clean up, and did not sit in front of the cashier to read light novels until the daily necessary work was completed. But today, no matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t get her heart. She remembered Ye Feng''s gentle wen when she was after school yesterday. Although it was like a little bit of water, it made her sleepless all night. A girl''s heart was turbulent, and it was no longer difficult to calm down. . "A Feng, this guy, I don''t usually see him so bold..." At this moment, a customer placed the selected light novels in front of the counter. "Miss Takasago, please see how much this light novel costs." "Ah..." Takasago Chihui almost jumped up in shock, then patted her chest and said, "It scared me to death." She glanced at the light novel in front of her, and the other party chose the work "Dark Fairy of Exploding Flame" by Mr. Yamada Goblin. It was released at the same time as Ah Feng''s work, but the sales volume of the other party was 2.2 million copies, a difference of ten times. "A total of 650 yen. Welcome next time." Until she watched the guests leave, her eyes kept on the door. Will he come today? However, Ye Feng, who was far away from his own house, didn''t know that he was being cared about by a girl all night. At this time, he was cooking noodles while preparing the condiments on the other side. "Master Ye''s beef noodles are out of the pot!" He skillfully fished the cooked noodles into a bowl with seasonings, scooped up a spoonful of thick soup, poured it in, and then sprinkled the seasonings. At this moment, the sound of stepping on the floor came from the second floor again. "Sister Sagiri, don''t be in a hurry, come here!" At the same time, Izumi Sawu in the room smelled a fragrant soup smell, and couldn''t wait to get out of bed, put on slippers, and hurried to the door, opening the cover to a small corner. And Ye Feng also put the plate on the floor as usual, then turned around and went downstairs. After bringing the plate into the house, Heizumi Sagiri hurriedly picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of noodles, and sucked it into his mouth, eating with a sizzling sound. "Well... My brother''s cooking skills have improved again. Before, he could only cook eggs, but he was tired of eating it." She seemed to burn her mouth, and she held out a small incense and took a few breaths with her tongue. Chapter 38 The lo*ic*n storm sweeps the island country Feeding domestic pets... ahhh! After satisfying Heizumi Sagiri, Ye Feng also planned to go out after eating breakfast. Rare weekends, if you don''t have some fun, wouldn''t it be a waste? What''s more, Heizumi Sagiri also wished him to go out earlier. As for the idea of ??the new work, he is not in a hurry for the time being, he has already made a decision in his heart, and it is not too late to start it at night. "Sister Sagiri, I''m going out!" Standing in front of the gate, he waved his hand to Sagiri Izumi, who was observing secretly in the window on the second floor, and turned to leave. And not long after Ye Feng left, Izumi Sagiri, who was stuffy in the room, left the room and brought the tableware and chopsticks together. At the same time, Ye Feng, who was walking, looked back at his house and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. At this moment, a group of passers-by with flags shouted and walked towards him. Seeing this, Ye Feng wanted to step aside and let the other party go first. However, when he heard the shouting from the other party''s mouth, he almost spat out a mouthful of water. "Lori Saigo!" "Poor **** race high!" "The Lolita Sect has ruled the rivers and lakes for thousands of years!" The other party was actually all his followers. The "Lori God Cult" was founded yesterday, with "Lori Saigao, Long Live the Poor Breasts" as the doctrine. At this time, while shouting, he handed the flyer in his hand to passers-by, and introduced various benefits. "Young man, I am amazed by your bones. You are the one-in-a-million candidate for the cult. Join my Lolita Sect quickly, and you will not fail the exam." "This uncle, please stay! There are many benefits to joining my Great Lolita Sect. Look at this dear fellow, since he joined the sect, his waist and legs don''t hurt anymore, and he went up to the eighth floor with a gas tank in one breath!" "The aunt over there came over to see, as long as you join our sect and keep your son''s academic performance soaring, it''s trivial to go to college or anything." The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth twitched sharply, is this a mission or a pyramid scheme? Chapter 19 At this moment, a flyer was blowing down the wind, he grabbed it in his hand with a slight jump, and looked down, but saw that the lo*ic*n declaration he was talking about yesterday was printed on it. Heaven and earth conscience, he just thought it was fun to set up this religion at the beginning. He thought that these people were just trying to make fun of it and forget it the next day, but he was really brainwashed, and not only that, but also came to the streets to teach. It wouldn''t be such a coincidence, would it? Ye Feng frowned and felt that things were not so simple. He suddenly remembered that there was a young man with a camera standing at the door of the classroom that day, and a bad feeling arose in his heart. At the same time, Sagiri Heizumi was kneeling on the cushion and playing with the computer, with a doughnut in her mouth and a glass of milk on the table. And just when she was about to turn off the computer to play games, a news message popped up in the lower right corner, which read: "Shocked! The lo*ic*n storm has swept across the island country, and all parents are in danger." "lo*ic*n, is there such a thing?" She chewed the doughnut she was holding in her mouth, took another sip of milk, and clicked the pop-up window out of curiosity. The next moment, a video appeared in front of her and started to play automatically. In the video, a young man wearing glasses explained with excitement. "A shocking story! A man actually admitted in public that he was a lo*ic*n, and read a lo*ic*n declaration, which aroused everyone''s exclamations. Now let''s feel the charm of this manifesto: Chapter 38 The lo*ic*n storm sweeps the island country Now let''s feel the charm of this manifesto: A cute loli like a kitten, a cunning and seductive loli like a devil, a beautiful and natural loli like an elves, and a pure and holy loli like an angel. ¡­¡­ As soon as the declaration came out, an unprecedented huge storm swept the entire island country and brainwashed most of the people into lo*ic*n, so a new church was established called: Lolita. The sect takes "Lolita is better than poor breasts" as its doctrine, and it abducts Lolita everywhere, putting everyone in the island country at risk. It happened that when the school was founded, I was fortunate enough to witness this exciting moment and took a photo. " Speaking of this, the young man with glasses in the video screen was full of excitement, and he was so excited that he couldn''t even hold the microphone in his hand. And Izumi Sagiri looked surprised. The lo*ic*n declaration in the video really had such a shocking power that she almost became lo*ic*n when she heard it. "Let''s witness this exciting moment together now!" Then a photo appeared in front of her. "Pfft!" The next moment, Izumi Sagiri squirted out all the milk that had not been swallowed in her mouth! Then he coughed violently. The background in the picture is obviously a school classroom, in which a group of students surrounds a young man like the stars holding the moon, and this young man is spreading his hands in an embrace like a magic stick. This is nothing, but when she saw the young man''s face, she was shocked to find that the other party turned out to be her own brother! "This, this, this... Impossible!" She hurriedly found a rag to wipe the sprayed milk clean. At this moment, the picture on the video screen flashed away, and the original young man appeared instead. "Now let''s interview angry parents who have daughters and were harassed." He stretched out the microphone to the two parents with little Lolita on the side: "Excuse me, what do you think of the Lolita religion, sir?" The man in the sportswear grabbed the microphone and shouted angrily at the camera: "These damned scumbags dare to harass my daughter. The next time I see them, they must kill these turtle grandchildren! My daughter will be a bad boy in the future. If you want to marry me, how can you let me¡­¡± However, before he finished speaking, his wife suddenly picked up a bench and slammed it on the head, and then cried, "I told you not to read the flyer and told you not to enter the school, but you don''t believe it!" When the young man with glasses saw this, he smiled awkwardly and took the microphone back: "Okay, let''s interview another parent." He came to the street again. "Hello, lady! I''m a reporter from XX newspaper, what do you think of the recent Lolita religion?" This time the interviewee was a mother with a little loli. She said calmly to the microphone handed over: "I don''t have any opinion, I just hope they don''t harass my son again." And at this moment, Luo Tai turned around and said with a smile, "Come here, big brother, I''ll show you a baby." Then she started to stretch out to her crotch. When the young man with glasses saw this, he shook his head like a rattle and hurriedly said, "No, no, no! No need for children, baby, let''s go home and watch by yourself." He wiped his sweat, took back the microphone and continued: "Okay, today''s report will be done here. Thank you to the audience in front of the TV for watching this program. I will continue to follow the report in the next time." Chapter 39 What is a real lo*ic*n? Until the news was broadcast and Izumi Sagiri was still in a petrified state, she really couldn''t associate the perverted image of lo*ic*n with her brother. "That''s right, that picture doesn''t represent anything, maybe my brother was just photographed by mistake." "I''ll just say, how could my brother be such a person?" With a bit of luck in her heart, she shook her head to throw away the messy thoughts in her mind. Leaving aside what happened after Hequan Sagiri for the time being, Ye Feng was facing the oncoming Lolita cultists, and at a glance, the lineup of the other party had formed a long line, and there were actually about 20 people. Most of them are students in his class, and the rest are all new faces, but they are all wearing student uniforms, fearing that they are students who have been brainwashed into teaching. He was about to run away stealthily, but at this moment an exclamation broke his illusion. "Look, it''s the sect leader!" "Wow, Lord Sect Master!" "It''s actually the Sect Master!" "It''s really the sect leader!" The next moment, a group of cultists rushed straight to Ye Feng, and then one of the students who led the team lit up and knelt down on one knee at Ye Feng and said, "Sect Master, Sheng An! This subordinate is God Lolita. The right protector under the teacher''s seat." "According to the decree of the sect master, we have been promoting and strengthening the holy religion, but there are always some people who oppose us. They claim to like Sister Yu and believe in big breasts. It is very difficult for their subordinates." "And the Guardian Zuo has already been caught and put in the police station in order to resist them. Forgive the incompetence of the subordinates, and ask the Lord to punish them!" "But it''s God''s will to meet the sect master here now. Ask the sect master to lead us into the prison and let the Guardian Zuo come out!" Ye Feng was dumbfounded when he heard a series of words from the so-called Right Protector. What is the right guard and what is the left guard? These guys can really mess up. "Then you get up first and talk about how Zuo Hufa got in?" The student who claimed to be the right protector had an excited look on his face: "Thank you, Sect Master!" "It''s like this. We led the mission with Law Envoy Zuo in the morning, and then went to a backyard and found that there were a few pairs of trousers on the pole. The size of the trousers was obvious to elementary school students, so Law Enrollment Zuo couldn''t help but go up. stolen." Ye Feng frowned upon hearing this and shouted, "Stop!" Then he looked directly at each other. "Stop! Wait a minute, did the Guardian Zuo find out next, and then he was arrested after being called to the police?" He rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. On the other hand, the Right Protector student looked surprised: "The leader is wise and predicts things like God!" "Shame, shameful!" Ye Feng sighed, shook his head, and said in an extremely disappointed tone, "You are all wrong, so it seems that you are not qualified lolicons at all!" As soon as he finished speaking, the right guardian student was devoured by lightning, his face turned pale, and his whole body was shaky. The other party''s words were like a long spear piercing deeply into his heart. "Impossible! I''m not a qualified lo*ic*n? This is impossible! Lord Sect Master, tell me this is not true!" He took a few steps back in shock. "It''s a pity, although saying it will hit you, it''s true." Ye Feng looked directly at the other party and said firmly. Chapter 39 What is a real lo*ic*n? "It''s a pity, although saying it will hit you, it''s true." Ye Feng looked directly at the other party and said firmly. The next moment, the right law-protecting student collapsed to the ground, his face as grey as his lips were bloodless. "No, it''s not true, I''m not a qualified lo*ic*n!" He lay down on the ground with his head in remorse and burst into tears, then he crawled over and hugged Ye Feng''s thigh and prayed, "Lord Sect Master, please be merciful and tell me how to be considered a true lo*ic*n?" Seeing this, Ye Feng kicked the opponent away in disgust, and then looked up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle. At this time, it was clear and cloudy and there was no strong sunlight. Occasionally, two birds flew over. "Real lo*ic*n is to protect and love loli! It''s not about thinking about coloring." "This kind of person doesn''t deserve to be called a lo*ic*n at all, but a **** freak!" "Remember what I said?" "Remember, remember! Thank you, the leader, for telling your subordinates the true meaning of lo*ic*n, and your subordinates will do their best to spread this word throughout the Holy Religion!" When the law-protecting student stood up, he found that Ye Feng was no longer there, so he wiped his snot and tears and said, "As expected of the sect master, the dragon can''t see the end." Then he turned around and shouted to the congregation behind him, "Have you all heard the teachings of the sect leader?" "I heard it!" The church members said in unison. At this moment, he suddenly noticed that the faces of the disciples were a little strange, and his eyes kept looking behind him, as if he saw something terrifying. He turned around subconsciously, and then a tall figure enveloped him. It was a policeman with his hands on his chest, staring at him with two eyes, and an ugly woman with heavy makeup standing beside him. "It''s this kid who stole my underwear just now!" The ugly woman pointed at the right student''s nose and scolded: "This **** just left his accomplice and ran away. He was as fast as a dog and almost missed it." "So, boy, you have been arrested for stealing, come with me." There was a "click", and then the right law-protecting student had a pair of handcuffs on his wrist. "Master Sect Master, save me!" At the same time, Ye Feng, who had already escaped, came to a shadow to release his invisibility. He really never imagined that this group of people would be so crazy. But this has nothing to do with him. He is just a sower. Once the cultural seed is sown, he can let go. Then we will see how the seed develops. At this time, he was on his way to the Takasago Bookstore, and he had just confirmed with Takasago Chihui that the relationship couldn''t be left aside, right? In the past, he liked the one who flirted with sister paper and received a welfare by the way, so he sped up his pace a little bit. At this time, Tomoe Takasago in Takasago Bookstore was sitting in front of the cashier with all kinds of boredom. At this time, there were no customers in the bookstore, and she felt a little leisurely, holding a light novel in her hand in a daze. It''s just the calm on the surface, but it''s hard to hide the anxiety in her heart. She threw the light novel aside and supported her chin with one hand, staring at the door. Chapter 40 How arrogant the blonde has been since ancient times At this moment, a figure appeared behind her out of thin air. It was Ye Feng who sneaked in. He saw the other person in a daze before entering the door, so he couldn''t help but want to tease him. And Chie Takasago, who was in a daze, didn''t know that the person she was thinking about at night had quietly come behind her, still maintaining her previous posture. The next moment, a hand stretched out from behind to cover her eyes, and then a hot breath came from her ear: "Little girl, guess who I am?" "Ah!" Takasago Chihui almost jumped up in fright, and when she heard Ye Feng''s voice, she covered her chest and took a breath. "Ah Feng, you are courting death!" As soon as she finished speaking, she fell into a warm embrace, and the next moment, a pair of arms wrapped tightly around her waist. "You guessed it right, let''s have a fragrant one." Although the girl was happy, she subconsciously pushed Ye Feng away from the oncoming Ye Feng. "Damn it! You attacked me yesterday, how could you succeed today!" She pushed Ye Feng away and took a step back: "A Feng, why are you free to come to me today, don''t you rush the manuscript?" Ye Feng didn''t get angry when he saw this, but said with a smile: "A manuscript can be written at any time, but if it hurts someone''s heart, it can''t be replaced by a hundred manuscripts." "It''s your sweet mouth." Chi Hui Takasago was full of sweetness in her heart, but she said unforgivingly: "I didn''t see before that someone''s gentle appearance actually contained wolf ambition." "Actually, I still have many advantages. As long as I stay by my side for a long time, I will find more charms." Ye Feng said with a smile, and walked to the best-selling books area at the same time. He looked up and saw that all kinds of popular anime that he had seen on the shelf appeared here, such as "Sword Art Online", "Irregular at Magic High School", "Wolf and Fragrance" Fortunately". There are also a large number of "Fantasy Demon Swordsman" and the autographed work "Blazing Dark Goblin" by the Yamada Goblin. Only his "Reincarnated Silver Wolf" is placed in the corner to eat ashes. At the same time, in Ye Feng''s house, a sense of crisis arose in Heizumi''s heart at this time, as if something was about to leave her. And she was seeing a post on the forum titled "Twenty-Eight Ways for Royal Men". She just turned the page, and she turned back the next moment without knowing what she was possessed. She bit her lower lip. After hesitating for a while, she seemed to make up her mind to open the post. "Sisters, we can''t be silent any longer! Now all the boys are big turnips, eating what''s in the bowl and watching what''s in the pot, we need to work together to find a way to stop them. After our joint discussion, we finally customized this twenty-eight methods for royal men, which is useful to keep! Methods as below: ¡­¡­ Finally, I wish the sisters to tie down the hearts of men as soon as possible! " After reading the last sentence of the post, Izumi Sagiri was already blushing, and each of these 28 methods is more shameful and shameful, and each is more perverted. Chapter 20 Well¡­ "It''s really annoying, why should I watch such a strange thing!" She grabbed the pillow and covered her head, then rolled around on the bed. Leaving aside the rolling squat at home, Ye Feng was chatting and laughing with Takasago Zhihui when suddenly his cell phone rang. "It''s the editor, what''s the matter?" "Oh, I see, here it is." Chapter 40 How arrogant the blonde has been since ancient times "Oh, I see, here it is." He hung up the phone and smiled at Takasago Chihui: "That''s it, I''ll leave first if I have something to do, and I''ll find you next time." After saying goodbye to the reluctant Takasago Chie, Ye Feng left the bookstore and walked slowly towards the headquarters of his publishing house, Dengeki Bunko. The one who just called was the editor in charge of him, Kagurazaka Aangura, and got a message from the other party''s words that a writer was looking for him, and this writer was the Yamada Fairy. Ye Feng naturally understood the intention of the Yamada Fairy. It was nothing more than declaring war on him in an attempt to dig Mr. Erromanga over. Ye Feng just smiled and didn''t take it to heart. Although his sister has not clearly expressed her love, she has already decided in her heart to paint for him alone. How could she be poached? Shaking his head, he stopped and looked up at the building in front of him. This is a cuboid building with inlaid glass that shines in the sun, making it particularly conspicuous among many buildings. Then, after he entered the building, he took the elevator to his destination. Before he saw anyone, there was a squeaking sound that reached his ears. "Hmph, willful, I really can''t do anything about you." "Then I''ll make an exception and write a series for you!" The next moment, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, and in front of him appeared a beautiful blonde girl with her index finger pointed at the editor. The girl was wearing a pink Gothic Lolita outfit, her curly long hair was scattered behind her back, and a red ribbon was tied on top of her head. The most striking thing about her was that her hair had pointed ears. This kind of dress is not only cute, but with the special ears, it adds a bit of charm out of thin air, like a fairy who came out of a fairy tale, a dreamy beautiful girl. She speaks with a bit of arrogance, not only does not make people feel disgusted, but it is very comfortable to listen to. Facing the confident Yamada Fairy, Kagurazaka Iroura said indifferently, "Oh, this is not possible." As soon as the voice fell, the Yamada Fairy staggered, her face full of incredible expressions: "What? I didn''t hear clearly!" "I am the first in ORICON! I am the most beautiful girl and female writer in the world! Even if I have to be stigmatized as a traitor! I can still write a book in your publishing house!" "If such a special condition is wrong, it will never exist again!" She used all her strength to shout out all these words in one breath, while Kagurazaka Iroura scratched her head helplessly in front of her. "Beautiful girl, I admit it, but the best writer in history is not really named." Just as the Yamada Fairy was about to continue speaking, Ye Feng''s voice came from not far away. "What, someone is denying me? Who is it!" She angrily held her small pink fist and then stomped the ground with her feet a few times. "It''s me, this beautiful lady." Ye Feng slowly walked out of the shadows, symbolically taking care of the non-existent tie. "The first time we met, my name is Ye Feng." ps: Twenty-eight methods of the royal man, there will be more interesting developments later~ Chapter 41: The Confident Yamada Fairy At this moment, Kagurazaka Changura looked back and smiled, "It turns out that Teacher Yefeng is here, so this is easy to do, this Yamada Goblin-sensei is looking for you." "So you are that Ye Feng?" The Yamada Fairy stared at Ye Feng and looked up and down, then turned her head to stare at him, put her hands on her chest, and said in a contemptuous tone, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a young writer besides me." Ye Feng smiled when he saw this: "That''s natural, you don''t have to be old to be a writer." "I heard that someone was looking for me just now. It must be this beautiful lady." The Yamada Fairy snorted softly: "Why, isn''t it a pleasure for a beautiful girl like me to find you? And you were the one who denied me just now?" Seeing that he didn''t seem to have anything to do, Kagurazaka Aangura smiled awkwardly: "You two talk slowly, I''ll go to work first." Then he fled the scene. Kagurazaka Iroura''s departure didn''t attract the attention of the two of them. At this moment, the intertwined eyes of the four eyes seemed to have sparks. "Listen, this writer is the first in the ORICON library, and the sales volume of the published work "Dark Elf of Exploding Flame" is as high as 2.2 million. What right do you have to deny me?" The Yamada Fairy put her hands on her hips, put her feet on purpose because of her height, raised her head and stared at each other proudly. clap clap ¡ª A burst of applause came, Ye Feng smiled and clapped his palms in praise: "It''s amazing, as expected of a beautiful girl writer with a sales volume of 2.22 million copies." But suddenly the tone changed: "But speaking of it, this sales volume probably contains a lot of moisture, right?" "You... what do you mean!" The surprised look on the Yamada Fairy''s face flashed away, and then she smiled again: "Hum, I see, it must be because your grades are too bad to say it, so you said this." "But don''t worry, I am broad-minded and will not laugh at others at will, but you will always tremble under the shadow of my excellent grades!" Speaking of which, the Yamada Fairy pointed at each other with a laugh regardless of her image, but Ye Feng''s next sentence suddenly shattered her pride. "Losers will always be complacent and compare themselves with the lower-level people based on their current achievements, but they don''t know that there are peaks that cannot be climbed in the back." "If I''m not mistaken, Miss Yamada''s brother is the editor of the ORICOE library?" The next moment, the expression on the Yamada Fairy''s face froze, and then she heard Ye Feng''s tut tut: "Opening the back door for your sister, what a dark and shady scene!" "It''s... it''s not!" The Yamada Fairy who was stabbed by Ye Feng blushed and quickly explained: "You are just talking nonsense! What does it mean to open the back door, I have enough strength myself!" "Oh?" Ye Feng looked at the Yamada Fairy with a smile. At this time, the other party''s anger and anger were all in sight. He thought it was quite cute, and his cuteness was comparable to that of Izumi Sagiri. "I remember that there are also light novels written by Miss Yamada Goblin on the Internet. It seems that the book reviews are full of scolding and say they are super ugly." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he took out his mobile phone, entered commands with consciousness, and then transferred the light novel written by Goblin Yamada in just two seconds. "Let me read these comments." "How can you recommend this kind of **** work! Are all editors blind?" Chapter 41: The Confident Yamada Fairy "How can you recommend this kind of **** work! Are all editors blind?" "I don''t understand it at all. How do you feel that the protagonist is a severe secondary illness?" ¡­ The comments came out from Ye Feng''s mouth, like countless sharp arrows passing through the opponent''s chest. At this time, the Yamada Fairy was so ashamed that her whole face was like a ripe apple, and she jumped on it. "Stop reading it!" Ye Feng smiled and held up the phone high, but the other party didn''t succeed because of his height. Instead, the girl''s soft body rubbed against him and felt very comfortable. "Okay, I''ll stop teasing you." He held the phone with all five fingers and was already in the storage ring. At this time, the Yamada Fairy''s posture was very embarrassing, and she was like a sloth hanging her petite body on Ye Feng. Ye Feng coughed: "Well, Miss Yamada Fairy, you should come down." At the same time, the Yamada Fairy realized how indecent her posture was, she jumped off Ye Feng quickly, turned around and didn''t know what to think. After a while, they adjusted their mentality and their faces returned to normal. Neither of them mentioned what happened just now. "Let''s get to the point, Miss Yamada is looking for me for Teacher Erromanga, right?" Ye Feng asked in a hurry. "It turns out that you already know, and since that''s the case, let me hear it clearly!" She stared into Ye Feng''s eyes and said firmly, "I must ask Mr. Erromanga to draw an illustration for my next work!" "As expected." Ye Feng smiled and said, "How can you be sure that Mr. Erromanga will draw illustrations for you? She is my partner." "That''s why I came to you!" The fairy Yamada closed one eye and looked at Ye Feng sideways with the other: "Compared to drawing illustrations for a fish writer like you who can''t even make it to the rankings , I''m sure it would be better to work with me, who is a popular writer." "Sales are justice!" And at this moment, Kagurazaka Igura came over and said, "Stop Yamada-sensei, I''ve said it many times, only Erromanga-sensei can make a decision." "I know, but every time I send a letter, I don''t reply, so I asked you to help me convince the other party." The Yamada Fairy turned around again and said, "How do you think about it? If you agree, I will advertise your work a little bit, regardless of previous suspicions. I am full of gratitude, right?" Ye Feng looked at the cute appearance of the Yamada Fairy in front of him, and a certain attribute in his body flared up again, and he couldn''t help but want to tease the other party. So he touched his chin and said with a smile: "I just want to poach the ground when I run an advertisement. The abacus is too good, right? But I have a suggestion." "I just want one thing." Seeing this, the Yamada Fairy beamed with joy, patted her slightly flat chest and said, "Just say it, I will satisfy you whether it''s money or anything else." Ye Feng smiled evilly, glanced up and down the other side with aggressive eyes, and clicked his tongue. Chapter 42 The Birth of the Funny His eyes glanced at each other recklessly, especially the special parts were extremely cared for. At the same time, the Yamada Fairy also felt uncomfortable for a while, her body trembled involuntarily, her scorching gaze seemed to have pierced through her clothes, and there seemed to be no cover in front of the other party. His eyes finally landed on the opponent''s chest after a glance, and he said two words. "I want¡­" And at this moment, the Yamada Fairy, who finally couldn''t bear it, suddenly shouted, "No!" and then took a step back. Like the injured little daughter-in-law, she looked at Ye Feng with tears in her eyes, and her hands tightly covered her chest, as if she had been devastated. "Don''t! I don''t want! Pervert! Lustful wolf! Go to hell!" she shouted with tears in her eyes. Seeing this, Ye Feng spread his hands innocently: "Miss Fairy, what are you doing, I haven''t finished speaking yet." "You pervert! You actually hit Miss Ben''s idea. You must know that she is only fourteen years old, so she can be regarded as a loli." As soon as he heard the word "loli", Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and he began to laugh. "Fourteen-year-old loli, it''s better that I like loli the most, especially loli between eight and fourteen years old. For me, this is the opposite sex." He smiled wickedly, stretched out his hands and made some indescribable movements. "Do you know the Lolita religion outside? I''m the leader." "I fell in love with the little lady as soon as I saw it today. Why don''t you go back with me and do something happy? Come, come, don''t be shy, I''ll keep the position of the concubine in the ninety-ninth room for you." "No!" The Yamada Fairy took a few steps back, looked at Ye Feng vigilantly, and then took out a mobile phone from her body. "You... if you dare to come over, I''ll call the police!" "You can scream, no one will come to save you." And at this moment, there was a sudden cough. "Can the role-playing of the two of you end soon?" Kagurazaka Aangura held a manuscript in her hand. She looked at the two people in front of her helplessly: "You will cause trouble to others." At the same time, the Yamada Goblin snorted softly: "I won''t play with you anymore, in short, I won''t give up, think about it carefully, and give me the answer in a few days." She raised her head angrily and turned to leave, but before taking a few steps, she suddenly turned her head and said to Ye Feng, "Don''t be too proud, I didn''t lose." She squinted her eyes and spit out Xiaoxiang, her tongue grimacing. Seeing this, Ye Feng also responded with a smile: "I see, she''s really a cute little arrogant." Then he turned around and walked towards Kagurazaka Auraura in front of the work desk. Although he didn''t see it, the other party''s expression must be very exciting. And just as Ye Feng thought, the Yamada Fairy''s face was blue and white at this time. She just said a symbolic message, but the other party actually said she was a cute little arrogant? What is a cute little arrogant? Where are people arrogant? Your whole family is arrogant! She snorted softly and walked towards the elevator again, but she didn''t see the elevator coming up after waiting for a long time. Chapter 21 Chapter 42 The Birth of the Funny She snorted softly and walked towards the elevator again, but she didn''t see the elevator coming up after waiting for a long time. "Ah, really, why hasn''t the elevator come up yet!" She had nowhere to vent her anger, so she stomped her feet hard. At the same time, Ye Feng also heard the stomping sound behind him and couldn''t help but think of Sagiri Izumi at home. Although the two have different personalities, they have many things in common. Comparably cute appearance and the habit of stepping on the floor when angry. "Is there anything else Yefeng-sensei has to do?" Seeing Ye Feng walking towards her, Kagurazaka Changura let out a small murmur, put down the manuscript in his hand, and raised his head to look at the other party. "That''s right, I''m going to change my pen name, I don''t want to use the original one anymore." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he sat down on the stool beside his work. "Hey, what happened? Why did you suddenly change your pseudonym? It''s a rather troublesome thing to know." Kagurazaka Aangura said with a look of surprise, knowing that ordinary writers will not change their pseudonyms at will, especially those who have already published light novels. "That''s right, because my debut work has hurt the hearts of too many readers. They are afraid that they will hate this name, which will have an impact on the release of the next work." Faced with the question of Kagurazaka Shoura, Ye Feng came up with a prepared speech. His pseudonym was originally called "Izumi Seizong" in the original work, but after replacing the protagonist, it was changed to "Yefeng" by the system. He was not satisfied with this pseudonym at all, so he took this opportunity to propose it to the editor. "That''s right, I really can''t do anything about you." Kagurazaka Aangura shook his head and said, "Have you decided on a new pen name?" "Funny." Ye Feng said the pseudonym he had thought of. "Funny? It''s not a good pseudonym, it doesn''t make any sense at all, why don''t you think about it again?" Kagurazaka Iroura scratched his head. Ye Feng laughed secretly after hearing this. The other party''s performance was in his expectation. Knowing that there is no such thing as Baidu in this world, naturally there is no "funny" expression. "No, no, no, funny is a kind of soul, and it has carved an indelible mark on people''s hearts." Ye Feng took out a document and turned it to the back, then picked up the pen and drew a circle on the paper. Kagurazaka Changura was wondering why Ye Feng drew a circle on the paper, but the next scene left her stunned. I saw that the other party drew two short and thick eyebrows with a radian on the top of the circle, followed by a pair of crescent-shaped slanted eyes, and then drew a large smile at the bottom, and finally on both sides of the cheeks Add two ovals. As a result, a vivid expression reappeared under Ye Feng''s brush through time and space. "This... why does this expression make me feel an indescribable charm? Is this funny? Unbelievable!" Kagurazaka Aangura''s mouth widened, and he stared blankly at the sketches that were active on the paper. "Yes, this is funny, how does it feel? Using this picture as my avatar, presumably readers will understand the meaning of funny. "It''s amazing! I can''t think of the night... The funny teacher is not only talented in writing, but also has two brushes for painting." ps: The round face is cute, the curved mouth is proud but not coquettish, the slightly flushed cheeks make people feel infinitely warm, the right eyes are full of joy and make people imagine, lightly raised eyebrows hide merit and fame . Tell me out loud who he is? ! ~(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~ Chapter 43: The Funny and Izumi Sagiri that Becomes Popular If you ask what is the hottest topic right now? It is estimated that everyone will answer: the rise of the loli religion and the funny expressions that turned out. Both forums and blogs on the Internet exploded, basically talking about these two topics, which continued to set off a huge wave that swept the entire network. "Do you know the latest Lolita sect? I heard that the mysterious sect leader has shown his face, and he also pointed out the true meaning of Lolita control to the congregation." "How long has the landlord''s Mars been known for a long time, I used to be a royal sister who controlled the belief in big breasts, but since I saw the lo*ic*n Declaration, until today I know that Lolita is the king!" "I''m not afraid that you will envy me, but I''m a core member of the Lolita Sect. I was there when the leader preached." "Wow! Upstairs, tell us what the leader looks like?" "The sect leader Shenlong disappeared when we reacted, and we didn''t have time to take a picture." "How could this happen, it''s a pity." ¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect the Lolita religion to spread so quickly on the Internet, suppressing the craze for funny expressions just uploaded." Ye Feng smiled slightly at the comments on the computer, then put his hands on the back of his head and leaned back at will. After he left the Dengeki Bunko headquarters, he strolled around again and then went home. He first fed Sagiri Izumi and then went into the house to play on the computer. Instead of playing games, he used a computer to color in funny emoji drawings, and then posted them on his blog as his avatar. However, the speed at which the funny expression spread was beyond his expectations. After being forwarded by his book friends, it infected the entire Internet in just half a day. "Wow, what a cute expression." "Strange, why do I feel that this expression can convey a lot of meaning? "Inexplicably attracted." "Have you noticed that if you put this expression at the end of the sentence, the meaning of the whole sentence will change!" Almost everyone was fascinated by this expression full of magic and indescribable charm, and at the same time began to frantically search for the founder of funny expressions. When they found Ye Feng''s name, someone else pointed out that this was the head of the Lolita Sect, so Ye Feng became famous in a short period of time! At the same time, Izumi Sagiri in the opposite room also saw the funny expression, and knew that this expression came from Ye Feng''s hand. "Why am I inexplicably attracted by this expression?" "And my brother is actually the leader of the Lolita sect, it''s incredible." At this moment, Ye Feng heard the sound of stepping on the floor in the opposite room. "Hey~ here we come!" He smiled, walked over and stopped at the door. At this time, the shutter has been removed and replaced by a brand new yellow lacquered wooden door. The installer who got the news finished installing the new door customized by Ye Feng this afternoon, so Izumi Sagiri looked at him a lot softer. "Could it be that sister Sagiri missed her brother for a long time?" At this moment, the door was opened with a "squeak" sound, and five green jade fingers stretched out from the corner of the light and clasped the door, and then opened the gap wider. "My brother is still as annoying as before." "Come in." The door was completely opened, and the bright room completely appeared in front of Ye Feng. Chapter 43: The Funny and Izumi Sagiri that Becomes Popular The door was completely opened, and the bright room completely appeared in front of Ye Feng. He was neat and tidy as usual, but one thing caught his attention. There is a half-finished painting on the pen display placed on the table. The painting is of a girl in a dress, her hands are swaying in the breeze, but that face turned out to be a funny one! Yes, it was the funny expression he uploaded! This funny face almost completely destroyed the artistic conception of the whole painting. It was still a little sad, but it was turned into a funny style. It seems that he noticed that Ye Feng was looking at her painting, and Hequan Shawu blushed, and hurriedly ran over to turn off the digital screen. "Alas, it''s a pity that you haven''t saved this painting yet." Ye Feng said with a slightly regretful tone. "This... It''s all my brother''s fault! To create such an expression, I added it inexplicably when I was drawing." Ye Feng said with a smile: "Isn''t this very good? I created this funny expression in order to let more writers know about him, so as to create more works." "But what''s the matter with Sister Sagiri asking me to come?" The two of them each chose a cushion and sat down. Ye Feng smiled and looked at Hequan Sagiri, while the other side turned his head shyly. "Speaking of which, brother, you are the leader of the Lolita sect? Why is this... Could it be that adults can''t satisfy brother''s perverted desires?" As soon as the voice was over, Ye Fengfeng laughed: "So it turns out that this is what Sister Sagiri said." Speaking of this, his expression suddenly became a little sad: "Actually... there is a reason for this." "I have a favorite person." Instantly, He Quan Shawu''s face turned pale, and he asked in a trembling tone, "Yes... Is that so... But what does this have to do with the Lolita Sect?" "Because the person I like is a loli who is only twelve years old." Ye Feng sighed: "I know that this kind of love is undoubtedly perverted in the eyes of the world." "But I won''t give up easily. I want to change their views in my own way. This is the original intention of creating the Lolita Sect." "That''s it..." He Quansha said with a sad expression, "Then I will bless my brother first." When she said this, her body trembled slightly, and her face was bloodless. At this moment, Ye Feng''s face was full of happiness: "The person I like has long snow-white hair, is a bit shy, and likes to stay at home all the year round..." At the same time, Izumi Sagiri''s heart shook violently, and she regained her spirits, who was originally confused. Snow-white hair, shy personality, staying at home all the year round... How can this be so familiar? Does the person my brother likes mean... Thinking of the red glow covering her cheeks, she looked up and saw Ye Feng was looking at her with a smile. In her opinion, how abominable this expression is! At this moment, she had a feeling of falling into **** and instantly ascending to heaven. Well¡­¡­ But... Damn, it''s so hateful! "go out!" "Bad brother! It''s necrotic! It''s really annoying! Get out!" With the sound of the door closing, Ye Feng was locked out. Chapter 44 Tremble, I am Long Aotian! "Hey, Sister Sagiri, you can change how you want to change. You just heard me whispering and told me to come in so quickly and get out so quickly, brother, I''m very sad." Ye Feng said with a smile. However, Izumi Sagiri in the room ignored him, buried his head in the quilt and smirked, his two calves swayed up and down, and seemed to remember something and rolled around in the quilt. Seeing this, Ye Feng, who was outside the door, also returned to his room, then turned on the computer and tapped the keyboard with his fingers. He began to draw an outline for his new work according to what he thought during the day. As for the theme and the title of the book, I have already thought about it. The theme is the battle of the otherworld and the title of the book is "Five Turns of the Golden Body". Yes, it''s a "tactic" instead of a "decision". This is not a typo. Because the light novels in this world lack routines, he wants to write a book full of routines, and what book is full of routines? He couldn''t help but think of a book he had read called "X Turns to the Golden Body". The name of this book is not unfamiliar to everyone, and the name of its protagonist is even more famous. He is an era in the Internet literature circle and has been imitated by many authors. He is¡ªLong Aotian! Although this book looks vulgar from a modern perspective, it is undeniable that his success was really popular in that era, and its routines emerged one after another. . For example, the protagonist can pick up a treasure while walking, and he will definitely meet someone from outside the world when he falls off a cliff. Just practicing for a few days is better than those old monsters who have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if you go to a forest, you can encounter ancient mythical beasts, go to an auction and you can run into a slain elf princess, and even buying a pet is a black and white double dragon. If these disgusting routines were put in the real world, they would be sprayed to death, but in this world where routines have just started, it is like a dark horse that has been killed, and it can be called a mudslide in the world of online literature! Even if it is called a replica of Long Aotian, the protagonist of "The Irregular Student of Magic High School" is still a scum in front of him! What is the ultra-long-range bombing sweeping the fleet? My Dalong Aotian can destroy the universe with one finger! I saw Ye Feng moving his fingers like flying, connecting to form an afterimage on the keyboard at a speed that is hard to see with the naked eye. The crackling sound continued, and in an hour, a whole ten-page outline was listed. After appreciating his masterpiece, he smiled, then leaned his body on the chair at will. Long Aotian is just around the corner to sweep the online literary world! At the same time, in a gorgeous manor, the angry Yamada Fairy kicked the table in front of her violently, causing the vase on it to crumble, and the nearby maid quickly ran over to stabilize it. "I''m so **** off, you actually said that my work was achieved by going through the back door." She suddenly turned around and asked a cold, handsome young man with long blond hair behind her, "Brother, am I right? " The young man Leng Jun glanced at her expressionlessly, then buried his head and continued to read the book in his hand, and then said tepidly, "Yes." "Next time, you must make this guy look good!" The Yamada Goblin snorted lightly, then turned and left. And just after she left, Leng Jun youth took out a mobile phone and dialed a number. "Is it all right?" As soon as the voice fell on the phone, a voice came: "Don''t worry, she will never find out." Chapter 22 "That''s good¡­" He hung up the phone and looked at the direction where the Yamada Goblin left, a smile appeared on his face that had been unchanged for thousands of years. Chapter 44 Tremble, I am Long Aotian! He hung up the phone and looked at the direction where the Yamada Goblin left, a smile appeared on his face that had been unchanged for thousands of years. And while the Yamada Fairy was venting her anger, Megumi Kanno on the other side was not idle either. After she offered to help the other party and was rejected by Ye Feng, she was not reconciled at all, so she took out a small book and picked up a pen to scribble in it. The content in this book is not homework or study notes, but various ways to help Kazui Izumi Sagiri, one by one, it is hard to fill half of the pages. Seeing her masterpiece, she smiled contentedly. "Xiao Hui, why are you still not sleeping?" At this moment, there was an urging voice from outside, she hid the book behind her in a panic, turned her head to look at the door, and only exhaled when she realized that her parents hadn''t come in. "Ah, sleep here!" ¡­ Leaving aside the actions of the two parties for the time being, Ye Feng didn''t know that the two girls were thinking about it again, and he was writing the "Five Turning Golden Body Art" according to the outline. The "Five Turning Golden Body Art" was rewritten from the original "X-turning the Golden Body Judgment". The protagonist of the book was originally a student in the real world. Because his girlfriend thought he was poor and cheated on him with Gao Fushuai, he was so angry that he jumped off a cliff and committed suicide. As a result, not only did he not die, but he also accidentally ate a chaotic dragon fruit. Then, the soul nourished by the medicinal power broke through the space channel and fell into the wonton airflow. After absorbing the power of chaos, he was reincarnated into another world and reincarnated into Xianglongchenglong. Family. On this day, Long Aotian was born, auspiciousness descended from the sky, the sky was dark and the sky was dark, and lightning flashed and thundered, and then two old men ran over to receive apprentices, one named "God of Chaos" and the other named "Founding God". Both of them said that the protagonist is a rare talent for cultivating magic, and those who cry for their parents must pass on the mantle to the protagonist, and then the protagonist starts to be awesome! Ye Feng has neatly coded the content into three chapters, each chapter is full of 3,000 words, and the sentences are beautiful and smooth. I am afraid that the author of "X Turns the Golden Body" will not recognize it. "Not bad." Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing when he saw what he had written, and reached out to pick up the apple on the side of the plate. At the same time, an invisible sword qi flew out from the tip of his left finger, circled around the apple a few times, and then returned to his body. The next moment, the apple peel in Ye Feng''s hand began to fall off automatically, as if it had been cut by a knife, circle after circle, the incision was flat, and there was no bulge. He took a bite of the apple and said with a smile: "The task has not been completed, but the ability to control sword qi is getting stronger and stronger." In the next time, he finished eating the apple and got up and walked out the door. The creation of "Five Turning Golden Body Art" is not in a hurry, what he has to do is to enjoy the fun. At this time, the door of Heizumi Sawu''s room was closed tightly, and a pink heart card was hung on the door again, which said "No idlers are allowed to enter". "This little girl." He couldn''t help but smile, then walked along the corridor and corridor to the rooftop. Chapter 45 System: I am not a soy sauce! The cool breeze of the night blew the ends of his hair, and crickets were still chirping in the grass in the distance. At this time, the city was silent, only the lights were flickering sporadically in the tall buildings, and some people had already fallen asleep. Some people also came to the rooftop to enjoy the shade just like him He looked into the distance, and occasionally a car drove by on the empty street. In the nearby park, there were elderly people with grandchildren, couples kissing each other in the shadows, and passers-by walking alone. "The two-dimensional world, the real world, sometimes feels incredible when you think about it." He suddenly remembered a story he had read: Zhuang Zhou dreaming of a butterfly. Zhuang Zhou turned into a butterfly in his dream, he felt so happy and comfortable, he completely forgot that he was Zhuang Zhou, and when he woke up, he suddenly realized that I was Zhuang Zhou and not a butterfly. Is it because he turned into a butterfly in his dream or a butterfly? Become him Zhuang Zhou in a dream? Naturally, Ye Feng is not Zhuang Zhou, and the two-dimensional world is not a butterfly. Is it because he is in the two-dimensional world or is everything just a dream? Reality and illusion, after a long period of time, I gradually lose myself, and I can only know the mystery when I come out of it. He stretched out his right hand, and then the sword energy spurted out of his body, rushing to gather in the palm of his hand to form a sword balloon. But the next moment, the sword balloon suddenly disappeared without warning, like a wisp of blue smoke dissipating in the air, while Ye Feng closed his eyes, the sword balloon gradually appeared in the next second, and finally reappeared in the palm of his hand. middle. At the same time, a sound of the system sounded in his ears. "Congratulations to the host for initially comprehending the truth and the unreal, and the strength is further improved. Please check the progress package hereby." As soon as the voice fell, a diamond-shaped crystal with green glow slowly fell in front of Ye Feng. He stretched out his hand to catch it, and suddenly felt a chill, and the information of the crystal came from his mind. "Experience Stone: Add 100 experience points after use." With a smile on Ye Feng''s face, he grabbed the so-called experience stone and played with it. He never imagined that tonight, he had inadvertently comprehended the truth and the unreal, and that the system would even give gifts, which was a surprise. The so-called way of reality and illusion is to transform things between virtual and real. For example, sword energy can be virtualized in battle, hidden in the concept of "virtual" and "illusory", and sword energy can be used when contacting. Realization is simply a magic skill. But he can only do this step. After all, he is only a preliminary application of the way of truth and illusion. If he wants to go further, he can only have the opportunity to ask others for advice in the future. For example, Yakumo Zi, the founder of Gensokyo, directly used the real and illusory realms to create the first-level enchantment of Gensokyo, providing monsters with a living environment that is not affected by the outside world, which shows the depth of understanding. But at present, Ye Feng has no way to go to Gensokyo, so he can only give up, but maybe the next world selected by the system is Gensokyo? He continued to play for a while, then squeezed with five fingers, and the experience stone scattered a little bit of stars, and then poured into his body along his arm. At the same time, Ye Feng could clearly feel that the strength of the sword energy in his body had increased a lot, and he subconsciously checked his own attributes: Name: Ye Feng Authority: Official Controller Seeding value: 0 Talent: none Skills: Mastery of sword qi, 100% being hand-to-hand with bare hands, preliminary comprehension of truth and illusion. Strength: Tier 3 (465/500) Equipment: Tears Scarred Sword, Colorful Jade Gourd, Storage Ring. Chapter 45 System: I am not a soy sauce! Equipment: Tears Scarred Sword, Colorful Jade Gourd, Storage Ring. He found that the rest of the attributes did not change much, except for the addition of "Preliminary Mastery of the Way of Reality and Illusion" in the skill column, that is, the experience value behind the strength column increased from the original 365 to 465. It can be seen that experience points are linked to one''s own cultivation. Cultivation can increase experience. On the contrary, directly increasing experience can also improve cultivation. "System, are there other ways to get experience stones besides rewards?" Ye Feng felt the vigorous sword energy in his body, and he felt that as long as he had another experience stone, he could directly advance to the fourth rank. "Dear host, when you upgrade your authority again, the system will open side quests, and more rewards will be opened at that time, and the experience stone is one of them." "Then how do I increase my authority? Last time I experienced the "100,000 Cold Jokes" world before I was promoted to the official controller. Can I continue to increase my authority as long as I experience this world this time?" Ye Feng asked again. "No, the world that the host is currently experiencing can only obtain seeding points, and only by passing through a specific instance can the authority be elevated." The system''s voice continued to come, with a somewhat playful and lovely tone. "When will the dungeon start, and what are the opening conditions?" "The dungeon can be opened at any time, but you need to pay 10,000 seeding points to enter the dungeon, so the host needs to continue to work hard and sow more seeds of excellent quality." "That''s it." Ye Feng nodded, touched his chin and thought about it, and suddenly asked with a vulgar expression: "The last question, are you a man or a woman in the system?" And just after Ye Feng asked this sentence, the system was silent, not even the usual ending "I wish the host a happy sowing". Seeing this, Ye Feng laughed out loud. This system is definitely a woman, and she is also a sweet-looking soft girl. Not only can you infer from the voice, but the most important thing is that the other party''s little temper is exactly the same as the girl. "Ten thousand seeding points... It''s a terrifying number. Even if I complete the main quest in this world, it does not count the seeds sown, and the basic seeding points for rewards are only 500." Ye Feng shook his head but then laughed again. Even if it were 10,000 seeding points, how could he still be intimidated by such a small number? His loli religion and funny expressions are not for nothing, although both are created unintentionally, but the change is the seed. If you accumulate thousands of them, you can get a lot of seeding points, right? But what if the quality of seeds is not calculated by changing the number of people, but by the type of seeds? He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. It was the same sentence. It is his pursuit to have fun in the dimensional journey. Because of his sword qi cultivation, his lifespan is no longer a limit. Although he still cannot achieve immortality, it is not a problem to live for two or three hundred years. And with the deepening of the cultivation base, the lifespan will also increase. There is no need to think and calculate all day long. What do you do when you are so tired? At this time, the city is more quiet, the park where the residents are still active has long been empty, and the pedestrians wandering on the street have returned home. He suddenly remembered the tear-stained sword stored in the storage ring. Since then, he has been eating ashes and never used it to practice swords, just when no one came out to play with it. ps: If you don''t let the system come out and show your face, it will be a complete soy sauce ¡ú_¡ú ps: Fantasy ¡á Township will be opened after the end of this volume, are the gentlemen excited? ps: Huh? When will this volume end, you ask? Wait a hundred chapters before talking about it (funny) Chapter 46: The Attack of Megumi Kamano With a thought, he suddenly jumped off the balcony on the second floor. And just as he was about to fall, his body turned and a ball of sword energy suddenly exploded in his feet. With the help of the reaction force, the body was raised again, and it was like a Dapeng spreading its wings and arms, and the whole body rushed forward like a glider. .prick. "Voyage in vain, ride against the wind, be happy!" Ye Feng took advantage of the wind to glide in the air for a while, during which time he stepped on the roof of the residential building and made several leaps. In a blink of an eye, he was a hundred miles away, and then turned over and gently landed on the grass. "Although Qinggong is refreshing, it also consumes a lot of sword energy." Ye Feng shook his head and said to himself, "It''s just a pity that there is a big gap with the legendary Yujian flying or flying through the clouds. I can study it someday." Then he thought about it, took out the tear-stained sword from the storage ring, held the hilt in his right hand and gently stroked the blade with his left hand. "Old man, long time no see." "Leaving you trapped in space will bury a magical soldier like you. Let''s dance today!" As soon as the words fell, Ye Feng began to practice his sword, and at the same time, the sword energy in his body also moved rapidly. There are no fixed moves or gorgeous combos, just a simple set of basic swordsmanship, and sword moves can be made at will. Follow the sword with your body, control the sword with your heart! Because there was no one around him during his induction, he threw himself into it with all his heart and showed off what he had learned. After a long time, he fixed his body and stood with his sword in his arms, and then calmed down the boiling sword energy, and at the same time let out a sigh of turbidity. "It seems that even if you don''t practice regularly, your swordsmanship is not unfamiliar." He couldn''t help laughing, knowing that in the world of "100,000 Cold Jokes", his master Guo Gai once taught him that if he didn''t practice swordsmanship often, he would be unfamiliar. However, in the past so long, he has basically never touched the sword except for the occasional practice of sword qi. Even though his strength has not regressed for a long time, he has taken the experience to a higher level. If the other party finds out, he will be jealous. . Ye Feng took out his mobile phone and checked the time again, and found that he had spent two hours practicing swordsmanship, and it was two o''clock in the morning. "It''s getting late, it''s time to go back." At the same time, Izumi Sagiri, who was sleeping, did not know that her brother was going back and forth within two hours. At this time, she not only kicked the quilt under the bed, the pink pajamas on her abdomen were lifted to reveal a large piece of snow-white skin, and at the same time she had a smile on her face, as if she was dreaming. "Mom... This painting is so beautiful..." ¡­ There was no incident all night, and the next day, Ye Feng was preparing breakfast as usual, and at this moment, Megumi Jinno''s shout came from outside. This girl really doesn''t want to die until the Yellow River! Ye Feng shook his head and took off his apron, then walked out with a spoon in his hand. At this time, Megumi Kanno, who was outside the door, was raising her head to look at Sagiri Izumi on the second floor, and behind her stood a group of students in school uniforms, the same classmates who had been brainwashed. "ready, go!" "Izumi-san, come to school! Everyone is waiting for you!" She opened her mouth and shouted, and at the same time, the students behind her also shouted the same sentence in unison. Chapter 46: The Attack of Megumi Kamano She opened her mouth and shouted, and at the same time, the students behind her also shouted the same sentence in unison. Although the voices of the dozen or so students together were not deafening, they spread all over the streets and alleys. At the same time, the nearby neighbors opened their windows and stuck their heads out to watch the fun. Chapter 23 Izumi Sagiri, who was hiding behind the window, opened the curtain to take a peek, but when she saw that the other party was actually her classmate and monitor Megumi Kanno, she lowered the curtain and turned back to paint with a blank face. At this moment, Ye Feng also came out and shouted at the other party: "What are you doing here with so many people? Are the underworld collecting debts?" "Yeah, so it''s the big brother." Megumi Kanno''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly ran over and said with a smile, "Naturally, I was moved by Izumi-san to let her come to school." move? Ye Feng looked at each other speechlessly, and then glanced at the energetic boys and girls behind him who raised their heads. "Stupid girl, in the early morning a bunch of people ran to people''s door to shout and scream, can you be moved?" Ye Feng, in a panic, tapped the other person''s forehead with the spoon in his hand. "I told you last time that I have a solution for Sister Saagiri''s matter, so I don''t need you to worry about it." When suddenly attacked, Megumi Kanno touched his forehead and stuck out his tongue, and said a little embarrassedly, "I really didn''t think about it..." "But even if this method doesn''t work, I have other options!" Then she took out a book from her arms with a smile, and on the cover of the book was written "How to help Iizumi-san" in nine big characters. "The first one is to impress Iizumi-san by shouting enthusiastically with your classmates." "The second item is to tell the experience of living happily with the students in the school." "Article 3..." However, she was interrupted by Ye Feng before she could finish speaking, and he secretly wiped away his sweat. This girl has something in her head, trying to think about some messy things. "Okay, okay, put this useless thing away." Ye Feng rolled his eyes: "Also, tell everyone behind you to leave." "Oh, how can this be..." Megumi Kanno''s face was full of disappointment, but there was no other way. The master was about to open his mouth to drive people away, so he turned around and said helplessly, "Okay, let''s disband." As soon as the words fell, a dozen boys and girls scattered with laughter. After the students all left, Ye Fengcai and Jinye Hui entered the room together. At this moment, there was a sound of "dong dong" from the ceiling. Ye Feng was already used to this situation, but it caught the attention of Kamino Kei. "This is?" She looked up at the top of her head curiously. "Oh, it''s alright, there are mice in the house, and I like to wreak havoc in the mezzanine when I have something to do." Ye Feng didn''t directly tell the other party that this was the most unique floor language in the world, but made a random excuse to fool him. At the same time, Izumi Sagiri on the second floor had a tangled look on her face. She thought her brother would drive Megumi Kanno away, but she brought him into the house, which made her inexplicably unhappy. Um... It''s really strange... How can I feel this way... ps: Thank you sqxstc chapter 5 for urging more votes...let''s try to meet the requirements today...¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ Chapter 47 This is really a mouse! She covered her cheeks with her hands and shook her head embarrassedly. The other party came here with good intentions, and he could be considered a guest, so it would be very troublesome to drive away his brother just like that, right? But then again, this kind of charging is really annoying! Thinking of this, she stomped on the floor again. At the same time, Ye Feng downstairs gave a wry smile and looked up at the ceiling. What Izumi Sagiri conveyed was to let him go up. At this moment, Megumi Jinno followed Ye Feng''s gaze to the top of his head, tilted his head and said strangely: "The rats in my eldest brother''s house are really rampant, they dare to come out in the daytime to make trouble, the noise must be very loud. mouse?" Facing Kei Jinno''s question, Ye Feng smiled and said, "Yeah, sit down first, and I''ll go up and take care of this big mouse." After speaking, he walked out to the second floor. Seeing this, Megumi Kanno found a sofa and sat down, and at the same time took out the book in her arms, opened it, and looked down. "Well... it seems that the first rule is useless, then, start the second plan to help students fight!" After she said that, a confident smile appeared on her face, and then she reached out to make a fist to cheer herself up, and suddenly said with a smile, "I believe that even the big brother will not refuse the second plan." At the same time, Ye Feng, who had just gone up to the second floor, saw that Hequan Shawu had already opened the door and stared at him expressionlessly. "Come in." It was still the usual plain meeting language, Ye Feng had long since noticed it, and entered the room with the other party. "Why let this guy into the house!" Izumi Sa said in a misty voice, she turned her back and put her hands on her chest, looking very annoyed. "Because I want to dispel her thoughts, so that the other party will not bother you next time." Ye Feng explained. "But it''s really strange. Megumi Kanno came to our house, why is Sister Sagiri so angry?" He had a weird smile on his face: "Is it because I''m afraid that your brother and I will be taken away by other girls? " As soon as he finished speaking, Hequan Shawu''s face flushed, and then he turned around and scolded, "Brother idiot, who would care if you were taken away by other girls!" "I... I''m just not used to this kind of instant charging!" Ye Feng smiled and said, "I really don''t care about me? Who was going to cry that day?" However, just after he finished speaking, a little bear doll was thrown over and hit him in the face. "No...don''t say it!" Izumi Sagiri felt annoyed for a while, and the other party started teasing her again, which was really annoying! And Ye Feng took the bear puppet off his head and put it aside, seeing the shy Izumi Sagu in a firm tone: "Don''t worry, little sister Sabu, I will never be tempted by other girls except you!" With a strange smile on his face, after saying this, he silently added two words in his heart: Weird! At this time, Izumi Sagiri was embarrassed and annoyed. His elder brother''s words were more irritating than words. She hurriedly found two black infinity earphones from the box under the bed, put one on herself and handed the other to Ye Feng. "I won''t tell you more, in short, send this guy downstairs away!" With the loud closing sound of the door, Ye Feng came to the door again. He smiled at the wireless earphone he was looking at, clipped it to his ear and went downstairs. Chapter 47 This is really a mouse! With the loud closing sound of the door, Ye Feng came to the door again. He smiled at the wireless earphone he was looking at, clipped it to his ear and went downstairs. At this time, Megumi Kanno, who was downstairs, was looking at a calendar in a trance. This calendar does not have any special features, except that the cover art on it is the illustration of "Reincarnated Silver Wolf". "Is there anything strange?" Ye Feng walked up and asked with a smile. "It''s nothing, I just think the paintings on it are cute." Megumi Kamino turned around and asked, "Big brother, are you a writer?" "That''s right, you actually discovered it!" Ye Feng looked up at the calendar on the wall. His name was written in the lower right corner of the illustration. It was not difficult to draw the writer''s conclusion from the above information. "It''s amazing! I didn''t expect the big brother to be an otaku!" Megumi Kanno clapped his hands and squinted his eyes and said, "I also like to read novels the most, such as "Pirates" or something." And Ye Feng was about to continue to say something when the voice of Heizumi Sagiri suddenly came from the wireless earphone. "Brother idiot, what are you talking about, hurry up and send the other party away!" At the same time, there were several sounds of stepping on the floor from the ceiling, which seemed to convey the impatience of its owner. These "dong dong" sounds once again attracted the attention of Kamino Kei, she looked at Ye Feng with a meaningful smile on her face and said, "Big brother, the mice in your house haven''t been cleaned up yet, so they ran out so quickly. already." And Ye Feng smiled awkwardly: "Rats, every family has this very common animal, it''s not surprising that there are four or five in a family." "So that''s what it is." Megumi Kanno took a few steps to the entrance of the stairs, pointed to the second floor and said, "Izumi-san''s room is upstairs, right?" Ye Feng didn''t answer, because at this moment, the annoyed voice of Hequan Shawu came from the earphone. "Damn, you actually said that I''m a mouse! Can''t you change the word for something else, idiot? Also, get rid of this cash, hurry up!" Hearing the sound in the earphones, although he was not at the scene, the image of the other party smashing the pillow on the bed in a fit of rage already appeared in his mind. Megumi Kanno didn''t go upstairs rashly after asking her questions, but came to Ye Feng''s side. At this time, she had already discovered the wireless earphones plugged into the other''s ears, and then planned to implement the second plan. At the same time, He Quansha sat cross-legged on the bed in a fog, as if the pillow in his hand was the other party, and kneaded it fiercely. "I''ve been yelling at the big brother all the time, what''s going on with this guy, it''s really annoying." "Brother is too, too... Too stupid, anyway, he is staring at others, it''s really bad!" Her words came into Ye Feng''s ears without a trace, but the latter couldn''t help laughing and laughing. What does it mean to stare at others in a daze? The other party can''t compare to you in terms of looks, right? Even if you want to see it, it depends on you! However, at this moment, Megumi Jinno suddenly came over and hugged Ye Feng. This sudden situation caught him by surprise. what''s going on? Could it be that my charm is so strong that even standing in the same place can attract sister paper to the point of hugging? Ye Feng was a little surprised. He could dodge before the other party hugged him, but he still said the same thing: Why not bring the blessings to the door? ps: I feel that Xiao Ji is a little crazy, she has only written the content of the second episode of the anime after more than 20 chapters... =_= Chapter 48: Once you leave the room, you have already lost "Hey... Kanno-san, what are you doing!" Ye Feng pretended to be panic-stricken on the surface, but in fact his heart turned over, the girl''s soft body leaned against him, and there was a faint smell of milk. Megumi Kanno raised her head and said with a smile, "Big brother, you are really comfortable in your arms, nah¡­ nah¡­" When she spoke, she deliberately put her head close to the ear of the other party, and transmitted these words to the wireless earphone without missing a word. At the same time, Izumi Sagiri, who was upstairs, was shocked, and then the expression on his entire face seemed to freeze, and he was dumbfounded. Immediately after that, Megumi Kamino''s laughter continued to be heard: "Big brother, your heart is finally beating faster for me." "Stop...stop...there...no!" And Ye Feng''s intermittent voice followed closely. "Big brother, have you ever tried kissing?" The other party''s ambiguous words continued to come from the earphones. At this moment, a bad feeling rose in her heart, as if something she loved was about to be taken away by someone. He... what are they doing? Because I didn''t see the real scene, Izumi Sagiri couldn''t help but start thinking wildly. After all, the sound coming from the earphones can easily remind people of some things that are not suitable for children. But... Damn... He clearly promised me that he wouldn''t be tempted by other girls! She kneaded the pillow in her hand and threw it to the ground, her face flushed. I... how could I think like this, what a shame! Although she thought so in her heart, her actions had another meaning. She got out of bed and stomped on the floor five times in a row. Immediately afterwards, Ye Feng''s earphones heard a shy, somewhat annoyed scolding from the other party. "Brother, you idiot! What are you doing with this woman?" However, Ye Feng didn''t respond to her, instead he laughed out loud: "Kissing, I haven''t tried this yet, so how about Kanye-san?" The change in the other party was beyond Megumi Jinno''s expectations. Why did this shy look suddenly seem like a different person? She recalled that she was molested by Ye Feng when she molested Ye Feng at school two days ago. Is the opponent going to counterattack now? However, for the sake of saving face, Megumi Kamino planned to hold back, so she didn''t believe that the other party really dared to kiss her. However, she was wrong, Ye Feng is such a bold person, even Fu Li dares to accept it in an open and honest way, and is he afraid of kissing? Seeing the other person''s face getting closer and closer, her little heart began to beat faster and faster, so she couldn''t help closing her eyes. At the same time, Ye Feng also smelled the sweet smell coming from the other party''s lips. Although he hadn''t touched it yet, it definitely had a faint sweetness. At this moment, Megumi Jinno finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and jumped back quickly to get out of Ye Feng''s kissing range. "Then...that...my house has left beforehand." After she finished speaking, she ran out without looking back. At this time, there was the sound of the door opening on the second floor, and along with the sound of footsteps, Heizumi Sagiri appeared at the entrance of the stairs. "elder brother!" Chapter 48: Once you leave the room, you have already lost "elder brother!" She panted, and seemed to have used up a lot of strength, and there were faint tears in her eyes. Completely different from what he imagined, there was neither Megumi Kamino nor Ye Feng in the living room. It seemed that everything just now was an illusion. At this moment, a pair of strong arms hugged her from behind, and Ye Feng''s gentle voice came from her ears. "Little fool, how could I lie to my lovely little sister Sagiri?" The next moment, Yunxia dyed her cheeks red, a feeling of being deceived and anger hit her heart, but then she was drowned in this warm embrace. Chapter 24 "Liar! Big fool! Terrible!" She stretched out her hand to touch the tears, hugged Ye Feng, and took a bite out of the opponent''s hand. On the other hand, Ye Feng grinned and sucked in a breath of cold air. Naturally, Hequan Shawu couldn''t hurt him, but he still had to pretend to feel pain. Afterwards, he picked him up in a princess hug and went upstairs. After entering the house, he gently placed it on the quilt. "Today is another big improvement, Sister Sagiri, you can already walk out of the room in front of me, and you need to keep working hard in the future!" He straightened the ends of Heizumi Sagiri''s messy hair and flicked it on the other''s forehead. "Speaking of which, Sister Sagiri doesn''t believe in your brother, you should be punished!" And Izumi Sagiri covered her suddenly attacked forehead and grinned, "I wasn''t tricked by you, big rascal!" "Also, it''s not that I don''t believe you, I just don''t want to see my brother attack such a young girl." She stuck out her tongue and continued: "Even if I lost today, but that''s all! Even if I can go out of the room in front of you, I will never go outside the house. I''ll see it next time. What other tricks can you play." After that, Ye Feng and He Quan Shawu continued to chat for a while and then went out. At this time, there was a system message in his mind. "Congratulations to the host for successfully planting the seeds of change for the key character and Izumi Sagiri. You can choose to extract all the seeds to get the seeding point and leave this world, or you can continue to choose to stay in this world to improve the quality of the seeds." "Continue to stay in this world!" Ye Feng didn''t think much about choosing the latter, not only because he still had a lot of things to do in this world, but also the quality of the seeds sown was too bad, even if the seeds were extracted, they wouldn''t be able to harvest many sowing points. "System, can I inquire how many planting points can be harvested from the seeds that are sown so far?" Just after he finished speaking, the voice of the system came again: "Dear host, due to your lack of authority, you cannot provide this service. You can only settle the settlement when you leave the world." "That''s right, then there are no other problems." Ye Feng nodded and then walked outside the house. "Then continue to call the system if you have something to do. Finally, I wish you a happy sowing!" When the last sentence was finished, the system disappeared without a trace. At the same time, Ye Feng also walked to the street. He didn''t want to do anything, but today was the day to fulfill the promise with Takasago Chihui. The agreement between them is not a big deal but a date. Although it was a bit immoral to run to flirt with another girl just after flirting with another girl, it could even be regarded as scum, but this was Ye Feng''s personal promise that day that he would not breach the contract, so he went out to the appointed place. go. PS: Will Ye Feng¡¯s two-line strategy overturn the car? ¡ú_¡ú Chapter 49 Date with Takasago Chie As a man, it is necessary to arrive before a woman on a date, and Ye Feng is no exception. Their meeting place was set in a park, which, by coincidence, was where Ye Feng practiced swordsmanship last night. Because this park is located in the center of the city, it not only has beautiful scenery and beautiful environment, but also has fitness equipment. Many couples like to use this place as a rendezvous place, or one or two pairs hide in the shade and kiss me. At this time, there was a couple hiding behind Ye Feng, and there was only a bush, and there was a faint sound of the woman''s moaning and the male''s breathing. "Fangzi, let me kiss you, dear, don''t be shy." "No, it''s still daytime." "Little sao, it''s quite honest to say that you don''t want your body, because there''s a lot of water under you." "Hate...you didn''t touch it!" With a "hiss" sound, it was obviously the sound of clothes being torn. "Don''t... It''s still broad daylight, what should I do if people see it." "Don''t be afraid, little baby, where is anyone here, don''t you think it''s more exciting now?" "Dead ghost... It''s really a monkey..." Immediately afterwards, the woman made a whimper, as if her mouth was blocked. Then at this moment, a coughing sound suddenly sounded, like a blast of thunder, in the ears of the couple who were preparing to declare their words in the sun. In an instant, the man''s face changed greatly, and then he trembled all over, his hips hanging down like a wilted eggplant, he was so scared! "You two, although you like to do things you love to do, you should also consider the feelings of the people around you." Ye Feng''s voice sounded outside the grass. He originally didn''t intend to disturb the couple, but the more they played, the more they played, and in the end they had to declare Yin for a hundred days. This was decisively unbearable. Although it was a live show, he was not in the mood to watch it. Because the other party was so ugly, he was so sorry for the audience. Watching the live broadcast was afraid that he would spit out the overnight meal. And how can the frightened man be hardened again? At this time, she was hurriedly putting on her trousers, while the woman covered the key parts with the torn skirt. When the man put on his pants and looked up, he saw a young man looking at him helplessly. "Boy, you are courting death!" He was immediately furious. He didn''t say that his girlfriend didn''t succeed, and the **** softened. I''m afraid he didn''t know if he would be able to harden in the future. Immediately, he punched Ye Feng with his fist, but the latter seemed to be foolish for not running away. The next moment, his fist was caught by Ye Feng''s palm, as if he had hit a ball of cotton. All the strength was thrown into the sea, just like throwing a piece of paper into the water without even a splash. Just as he was about to pull out his fist, he was horrified to find that the opponent''s strength was surprisingly strong, and he could not do it with all his strength. Immediately afterwards, a sharp pain came from his fist, and he finally couldn''t help screaming. "Let... let go! I dare not beg you to let me go." At this time, he didn''t know that he was kicking the iron plate. The young man in front of him seemed harmless to humans and animals, but he was actually a trainee who pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger. As soon as he finished speaking, he loosened his hand, and then pulled it back, but the skin was flushed red, and there was still pain in the bones of the hand. "You can get out now." Ye Feng said calmly. Chapter 49 Date with Takasago Chie "You can get out now." Ye Feng said calmly. "Thank...Thank you." How dare a man continue to stay? He didn''t even dare to let go of the harsh words, and immediately pulled his pants and ran away. At the same time, the woman on the side had a peach blossom and spring light on her face, and looked at Ye Feng with a bit of flattery and **** in her eyes. Just when she was going to have sex, she was thinking about how to hug her big legs, but the other party glanced at her lightly, and was so scared that she held back all the words she was about to say. "You can get out too!" The woman trembled all over, and hurriedly covered the privacy leaked because her skirt was torn. She got up and ran out. Ye Feng didn''t find a place to sit on the grass until the other party had left. What happened just now was just a small episode that didn''t affect his mood at all. He took out his phone and checked the time, and found that it was almost the appointed time, and it was at this time that Chie Takasago finally arrived. "A Feng didn''t expect you to come so early." At this time, Tomoe Takasago was not wearing the salesman''s clothes at work, but a lavender dress with a thin belt tied around the waist. The perfect golden ratio made her mature body more attractive. Ye Feng said with a smile: "That''s natural, how can a gentleman wait for a lady?" Then he looked at the other party with admiring eyes and couldn''t help but praise: "You dressed so beautifully today." Hearing his sweetheart''s praise, Takasago Wisdom was overjoyed and said, "I bought this with my pocket money a long time ago." "Also... Also, I''m not here to date you or anything. It''s just that the bookstore is closed for a day today, so I''ll be bored, so I asked you to come out with me." Isn''t this the equivalent of dating? Ye Feng smiled secretly. If it''s just going out to play, how can you wear the most beautiful clothes? "Okay, we just came out to play." He didn''t say it bluntly, but agreed with this statement, then walked to Chie Takasago''s side and gently held the other''s hand. Chie Takasago did not refuse, but let the other party hold her hand, as sweet as she had eaten honey. "I heard that there is a good coffee shop nearby. Let''s go there to sit?" Ye Feng turned his head and glanced at Takasago Chihui and made an opinion. "no need." Facing Ye Feng''s proposal, Takasago Zhizhi shook his head and directly denied it and said, "Feng, let''s go to the game city to play. I saw a doll machine there a few days ago, and there was a doll in it that I liked very much, but I tried several times without success." Ye Feng laughed out loud after hearing this: "I didn''t expect you to go to the game city in addition to reading light novels. It''s incredible." Facing Ye Feng''s teasing, Tomoe Takasago blushed and turned his head to the side. "Who said I only like light novels, it''s just a professional hobby that I like." "Are you going or not?" Ye Feng smiled at Chihui Takasago''s suggestion. Although he wanted to go to a place where it was easy to flirt, he could only agree to it since the other party wanted to go to the game city. So the two walked out of the park together to the nearby game city. ps: Since Minasang doesn''t like Megumi Kamano, then Xiaoji let her disappear! ps: Although Ye Feng has an easy-going temperament, he is definitely not a person who is strict with his wife or who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman, let alone submit to a woman or something -_-|| Chapter 50 Failure? nonexistent Sakura Game City. Ye Feng and Takasago Chihui were standing in front of a doll machine at this time. This doll machine has this red appearance, and there is a cherry blossom pattern on it, and various dolls are piled up behind the transparent plastic cover. And Chie Takasago was staring intently at one of the kitten dolls, and was manipulating the waist rod in his hand to control the mechanical claw inside. "This time I will definitely succeed!" She controlled the mechanical claw to descend, and at the same time, the movement in her hand was much lighter, for fear of choosing the wrong place. After a while, she finally managed to get close to the kitten doll. Ye Feng, who was standing on the side, smiled at the cautious appearance of the other party, and then stroked his chin without a beard. He has never played the doll machine, but it seems to be quite interesting. He can try it after a while. At this moment, the mechanical claw controlled by Takasago Tomoe also descended above the kitten doll. "Go ahead and catch it." She has a confident smile on her face, and the experience of the last few failures is still vivid in her mind, but she has accumulated a lot of experience after several failures, and she will never fail this time! Just after the mechanical claw successfully grabbed the kitten doll, she looked happy, and controlled the mechanical claw to rise again. Next, just move to the designated exit and cast it! She secretly fueled herself. At the same time, he secretly glanced at Ye Feng next to him. Seeing that the other party was looking at her with a smile instead of a smile, he quickly turned his head and pretended that nothing had happened. However, God seemed to have played a joke on her, and the kitten doll, which had been grasping steadily, suddenly trembled slightly, and fell from the mechanical claw with an exclamation. Failed! "How could this happen!" Her face was full of disappointment: "It was the same a few times last time, and the doll fell off inexplicably." "Let me try it." Ye Feng suddenly smiled. He hugged the depressed Tomoe Takasago aside, then took out a coin from his body and threw it into the coin slot. "It''s this kitten doll, don''t worry, I''ll take it out for you." "Come on, Ah Feng." Zhihui Takasago actually didn''t believe that Ye Feng could succeed, because in her impression, the other party usually stayed at home to catch up with manuscripts besides going to school. How can a person who doesn''t know anything about the doll machine succeed at the first contact? Although she thought so in her heart, she still had expectations for Ye Feng and cheered. "It looks pretty simple." A smile appeared at the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. Although he had never touched the doll machine, he had seen Chihui Takasago play a few times just now, and he already had a general understanding of the basic operation method. He looked behind the plastic window. At this time, the kitten doll fell on top of the other dolls. It happened to be blocked by a larger bear doll. If you grab it directly, there is no chance of success. Ordinary people will only lower their claws from an upper angle. This method can only catch the little bear doll or get nothing. In the end, they can only sigh, but Ye Feng is an ordinary person? Chapter 50 Failure? nonexistent Ordinary people will only lower their claws from an upper angle. This method can only catch the little bear doll or get nothing. In the end, they can only sigh, but Ye Feng is an ordinary person? Chie Takasago also saw this situation. She had long given up hope and could only look at her sweet baby with regretful eyes. Chapter 25 Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, this kind of small problem can''t trouble me." Zhihui Takasago gave a soft "um", and at the same time, Ye Feng held the joystick with his right hand and started to control the mechanical claw, and her heart began to hang. In her sight, the other party did not control the mechanical claw to stop above the little bear doll, but to the left. It appears to have failed. Although she was a little disappointed, she didn''t show it on her face, but comforted: "It doesn''t matter, Ah Feng, you have done a good job. It is amazing that you can operate the doll machine so skillfully for the first time." At this moment, Ye Feng turned his head to look at her and smiled: "Failure? It doesn''t exist." Although Chihui Takasago knew that Ye Feng was trying to show his power, he continued to watch, and saw that the mechanical claw continued to descend, and finally stopped on the doll below the kitten doll. She thought that Ye Feng was trying to catch this doll, but the next scene left her stunned! I saw that the mechanical claw grabbed the doll it touched, and then the dolls piled up on it rolled down like a mountain collapse, and the direction was the exit. The next moment, all kinds of dolls kept rolling out from the exit of the doll machine, and her favorite kitten doll was among them. When the passers-by saw this scene, they gathered to watch, and suddenly cheers and applause continued. "Wow! It''s amazing!" "This little brother is a little slippery." "Looks like he''s a veteran, he can actually catch so many dolls at one time." "I''m not a veteran. I heard the news just now that the other party has just come into contact with the doll machine." "With so many dolls, the boss can''t be distressed to death?" This situation was completely unexpected to Chie Takasago. After taking the kitten doll handed over by Ye Feng, she felt a little overwhelmed. "Ju... There is still such a way of grasping..." She didn''t know what to say, and she said this after holding back for a while. Ye Feng smiled and put the rest of the dolls in his arms into a cardboard box found by a kind passerby. "How''s it going? I said that this kind of thing won''t trouble me, so I''ll give you the rest of the dolls." Tomoe Takasago shook his head: "No, I just like this kitten doll." "Oh, then I''ll keep it myself." Ye Feng hugged the cardboard box and asked, "Where else do you want to go next?" With a sweet expression on her face, Takasago Chie held her sweet kitten and doll, and found another box and put it in carefully. "I''ll go wherever Ah Feng thinks it''s interesting." Then Ye Feng and Takasago Chihui played for a long time, until the two of them stepped on the shadows in the sunset and went home. Chapter 51: Pleasing Sister Sagiri "Did you have a good time today?" Ye Feng held the cardboard box with the dolls in one hand. Because he didn''t want to expose too many things, he didn''t have a storage ring. He picked up one of the kitten dolls, grabbed it in his hand, and played with it. The style of this kitten doll is exactly the same as Takasago Chie''s kitten doll, except that the other''s is red and his is blue, as if it is a couple dolls. "Um." At this moment, Chie Takasago was too shy to look at each other, but lowered her head and buried her face in the twin peaks, holding a box with kitten dolls in her hands. "I''m very happy today." Her heart was like a deer. She didn''t know what to say, but at this moment, her body trembled, her right hand had fallen into the opponent''s grasp, and then she was gently pulled into Ye Feng''s arms. "Well¡­" Chie Takasago panicked in her heart and was about to struggle to get away, but she saw the other person looking at her with tender eyes like water. "Don''t move." 03 Feeling the heat exhaling from the ear, the breath and the words gave up the idea, and the heartbeat seemed to be rushing out. She seemed to have anticipated what would happen next, her cheeks flushed crimson, then a hand gently lifted her chin, and the next moment she was greeted with a burning gaze. At this moment, the distance between the two heads was quite close, she could feel each other''s breath, and then another hand wrapped around her waist. Ye Feng looked at Takasago Chihui, who was shy and shy in front of him. At this time, the beautiful woman''s eyes were misty and her face was like a peach. At the same time, Tomoe Takasago opened his eyes and looked at the opponent''s head that was getting closer, and at this moment, a force suddenly rose from nowhere and pushed the opponent away. "Too...too early..." She blushed and didn''t dare to look at the other party, how could the other party succeed this time when she was successfully attacked by Ye Feng? Ye Feng felt a little regretful about Chihui Takasago''s actions, but he had no choice but to give up. He would not force others to do things they didn''t like. Maybe it''s not yet time, a traditional woman like the other party can''t accept such a thing. So he coughed twice to hide his embarrassment and then said, "I was rude just now, sorry." "That...it''s too early...no...no...why wait for the next time? I''m not ready yet." Seeing the apologetic expression on her face, Takasago Chie couldn''t bear it, and then she turned around and didn''t dare to look at him. At this time, the sky was getting darker and later, and the setting sun stretched the shadows on the ground longer. Neither of them spoke, but walked silently with their own thoughts. After that, Ye Feng said goodbye after sending the other party to his home and walked towards his house. On the way, he suddenly shook his head and smiled, because thinking of Izumi Sagiri at home, the other party must be hungry and lacking energy at this time, right? Or are you stepping on the floor angrily? Just as Ye Feng thought, at this time Izumi Sagiri really stepped on the floor to vent her anger that she was not fed regularly. "Why hasn''t my brother come back yet!" She stomped a dozen feet in a row in annoyance, and then returned to the chuang to lie on her stomach, covering her grumbling stomach. "I''m going to starve to death!" He complained again and turned on the computer next to him, and then discussed painting skills with netizens in the forum to divert his attention and make his hunger less intense. Chapter 51: Pleasing Sister Sagiri He complained again and turned on the computer next to him, and then discussed painting skills with netizens in the forum to divert his attention and make his hunger less intense. At this moment, the sound of the door opening came from downstairs, accompanied by a familiar voice. "Brother is not going to cook soon, do you want to starve me to death?" When Ye Feng entered the room, the voice of Hequan Shawu came from upstairs, and then he saw the other party standing at the entrance of the corridor looking at him with an angry expression. "Sagiri-sister has made great progress today. She actually took the initiative to come out of the room to meet me." Facing the angry Izumi Sagiri Yefeng smiled and said, "In order to celebrate this day, I have already prepared gifts." He picked up the cardboard box hidden behind him and walked to the other side. Izumi Sagiri was about to continue to say something, but when she saw the cute doll in the box, her eyes lit up, and she swallowed the words that were about to reach her mouth. Girls are naturally fond of cute things, and she is no exception. Where can there be a complaining mentality when holding the box in her hand? "There are so many dolls! Are they all for me?" Ye Feng nodded and said with a smile, "It''s all for you. I bought it specially today, so I''m going home late, you won''t blame me, right?" Seeing the sincerity of the other party''s tone, Izumi Sagiri didn''t continue to complain, but happily went back upstairs with the box. Ye Feng felt a little embarrassed looking at the other party''s back. Although he originally planned to give these dolls to Hequan Sagiri, but now he has put up a "already prepared" name. Wouldn''t it be too shameless to do so? ? He smiled and stretched out the arm that was originally behind him, only to see a doll in his hand, this is the same kitten doll that was given to Tomoe Takasago. This is what he quietly put away when he handed the cardboard box to Izumi Sagiri, because this doll has a representative meaning and cannot be sent out, so he put it in the storage ring. After that, he made dinner again, and then put the dishes on the table, but he was stunned for a moment when he turned around. There was no other reason. Heizumi Sagiri was sitting on the chair, and the other party did not go upstairs to go back to the room this time. Waiting for his meal. She seemed to feel Ye Feng''s gaze, and she turned her head and laughed lightly. "Since I lose to you once, I won''t go upstairs again." When Ye Feng saw this, the corners of his mouth hung a slight arc, and then he shared dinner with the other party, and it was at this time that he had the opportunity to appreciate the appearance of the other party eating. "Brother...Brother why are you staring at me all the time?" Heizumi Sagiri blushed inexplicably. Just now, she noticed that the other party''s eyes were watching here, but she didn''t care. After a while, she still stared at her and finally couldn''t help it. "Because Sagiri-san''s way of eating is also pleasing to the eyes." Ye Feng said with a smile, and at the same time packed up his own tableware and the other party''s chopsticks, then got up and walked to the sink. Well¡­ Hearing Ye Feng''s answer, Izumi Sagiri buried his head shyly. Although she took the initiative to leave the room to talk to the other party, it did not mean that she had changed her personality. "Brother...really..." ps: This chapter overturned because of the excessive drag racing, so...sorry.... Chapter 52: Playing the Piano Nude After finishing a day of housework, Ye Feng returned to his room and continued to write the "Five Turning Golden Body Art". After writing a few chapters, he read the news on the Internet, and at this moment, a faint sound of the piano came from the next door and caught his attention. Next door to Ye Feng''s house is a foreign-style building. Because no one lives all the year round, there are legends about haunted houses. Usually, no one is near. Now, if the sound of the piano suddenly came out, ordinary people would be frightened if they heard it, but Ye Feng thought it was a little funny, because it was not some ghost at all, but the Yamada Goblin playing the piano naked. Of course, some people were surprised and others were worried. Ye Feng thought it was funny, but Hequan Shawu didn''t think so. She didn''t know the truth, so she was shrinking into the quilt in fright, wrapping herself tightly, only revealing a pair of eyes, and looking out of the window at the western-style building next door in horror. Although the melody of the piano sounds very beautiful, in her opinion, it is no less than watching a horror movie. "I can''t... I can''t take it anymore!" Hequan Shawu suddenly jumped out of the quilt, then opened the door with bare feet and ran to Ye Feng''s room. At the same time, Ye Feng also saw the other party, and before he could say anything, a fragrant wind rushed over, and the beautiful woman was already in her arms. "Brother...Brother, did you hear 607?" Holding her petite and soft body, Ye Feng naturally knew that the other party was frightened by the sound of the piano, so he comforted: "Is it the sound of the piano? It doesn''t matter, I''ll go take a look." He stretched out his hand and stroked Hequan Shawu''s white hair. The latter did not dodge this time, but obediently buried his face in Ye Feng''s chest. "Then...then come back quickly." At this time, Ye Feng felt very comfortable, and He Quan Shawu''s petite, small body made him fond of it, especially at this time, the other party was only wearing a thin pajamas close to his body, and he could clearly feel the sound coming from him. At the same time, I smelled a faint body fragrance. But no matter how much he liked him, he still resisted the urge to continue hugging him. He gently placed him under the quilt. After comforting him, he went out to the door of the mansion next door. Looking at the circular newspaper hanging on the iron gate, he stretched out his hand and took it directly. This is a way of intelligence flow for the island community. There will be a district residents meeting in the residential area of ??the island country, and the district mayor who will be on duty in the next period will be notified through the circulation board. And now, the circulation board newspaper is hung outside the iron gate and has not been sent in. It can be seen that this haunted legend has frightened many people. Immediately, Ye Feng laughed again. He never imagined that the relationship with Hequan Sagiri would progress so quickly. Although he didn''t take the initiative, it was only a few days later that the other party not only walked out of the room, but also made such an intimate gesture with him. At this time, he came to the western-style building for two reasons, one was to comfort He Izumi Sawu, and the other was to say hello to the new neighbor. As the iron door was slowly pushed open, Ye Feng walked into the yard. Looking around, the whole yard was overgrown with weeds. It seemed that the Yamada Fairy moved here without taking care of the hygiene. And just after entering the yard, the sound of playing the piano became louder, and the source of the sound was in the main hall of the house in front of him. Then here comes the problem. Would you like to take a peek? Seeing it is a beast, it is better not to see it as a beast. Ye Feng hesitated between these two choices. Although he likes Fuli, it''s just a free gift, and the Yamada Fairy playing the piano naked is the other party''s interest, and he didn''t take the initiative to send it to the door. Chapter 52 Playing the Piano Nude Although he likes Fuli, it''s just a free gift, and the Yamada Fairy playing the piano naked is the other party''s interest, and he didn''t take the initiative to send it to the door. Chapter 26 However, in the end, he chose to peek, and he chose the latter instead of beasts. In the field of vision, the Yamada Fairy was alone in the spacious hall. There was a piano in front of her, and she was engrossed in the fun of playing. Perfectly clean, white, petite, small body (cefh), naked, naked, exposed to the air, without any shyness at all, and with closed eyes and a smile on the corners of his mouth. And at this moment, two coughs came from the window to break the beautiful melody, and at the same time, the Yamada Fairy also woke up. This cough naturally came from Ye Fengzhi''s mouth. Even he was a little embarrassed after watching Fu Li for so long, so he reminded the other party. "That... Miss Fairy, although playing the piano naked is your hobby, you can''t expose it in front of me for so long." As soon as the voice fell, the expression on the face of the Yamada Fairy froze. In her field of vision, a head was stuck out of the window, and she was looking at her with a smile. Who was it if it wasn''t Ye Feng? According to normal circumstances, if she were a normal girl, she should have screamed at this time, but she didn''t. The first reaction was to jump up from the seat and rush upstairs to change clothes. When Ye Feng saw this, he looked like nothing had happened, and then he stood at the door and waited as if nothing had happened. After a while, the door was opened with a squeak, and the Yamada Fairy rushed out with a broom. "You peeping voyeur!" "Stop!" Ye Feng dodged the blow. "How can I be a voyeur?" He showed the circulation board newspaper in his hand, and said helplessly: "I have the good intentions to send you the circulation board newspaper." "I rang the doorbell for a long time and there was no response, and the owner didn''t hear it, so I looked through the window and accidentally saw you playing the piano naked." "You can''t blame me, it''s irresistible." The Yamada Fairy frowned: "Have you been ringing the doorbell all the time? Why didn''t I hear it." "Probably because you are too involved." Ye Feng handed the drawing board newspaper to the other party, and the Yamada Fairy took it and asked in doubt, "By the way, why are you here?" "Because I live next door to you." Ye Feng explained. "It''s so coincidental?" The Yamada Fairy exclaimed, then ignored Ye Feng and ran out to Ye Feng''s house next door. After confirming it, she ran back. "Even if it happens, stealing and seeing the naked body of a beautiful girl is really bad!" "Forget it, since everyone is here, I will give you the honor of stepping into the "Crystal City" where I live!" "come in!" Then Ye Feng entered the house with the Yamada Fairy. . Chapter 53 The Gamble with the Yamada Fairy The interior of the western-style building is very spacious. At first glance, there are cardboard boxes with personal items scattered around the hall. The cleaning is also so-so, and there are still untreated spider webs in the corners. Occasionally there is a "crunching" sound when my feet are on the floor due to its disrepair. "It''s an honor, you are the first guest to come to my castle~!" "Also, let me tell you quietly, I bought this with animated cash, and it''s still a one-time payment~" The Shantiao Fairy looked up and pretended to be arrogant, and looked at Ye Feng secretly from the corner of her eyes, but saw that there was no change in the other party''s face, she was a little disappointed. Because in her conjecture, the other party will definitely show envy when she hears the keywords "animation" and "disposable", but the result not only fails to confirm her conjecture, but also smiles and looks at ease. This is impossible! In her acquaintance, the other party is just an inexperienced writer, and in front of a popular and beautiful girl writer like her, she can still keep her face calm when she hears irritating words? This guy must be pretending! She thought to herself, but her face didn''t show it. Seeing that the first sarcasm was not successful, he had to give up, and then went to the kitchen to get two boxes of milk. When she came out, she found that Ye Feng was staring at the piano in the corner of the hall, her face turned red, and she remembered the scene of being naked by the other party just now. "I, I said why are you staring at the piano and imagining something?" Goblin Yamada said angrily, put the milk on the table, and then snorted and put her hands together: "Sure enough, it''s impossible to forget it so easily, I''m completely naked." She was about to see Ye Feng''s embarrassed state, but saw the other person shaking his head. "Do not." "How could I possibly be this kind of person? Naturally, I have other ideas when I look at the piano. If I guess correctly, this piano was given by your father, right?" As soon as the voice fell, she was stunned for a moment: "How do you know?" "All the furniture here is brand new except for this piano, which shows that it is very important to you." Ye Feng stood up and walked to the piano, reaching out and stroking a line of small characters carved in an inconspicuous corner. "This is Ling Zun''s name, right?" "Because it''s a gift from my family, I cherish it. Even if I move, I don''t forget to bring it with me." He looked at the Yamada Fairy with pity and said, "Because of Ling Zun''s sake, my mother had strong expectations since I was a child, so I kept forcing myself to learn things I didn''t like." "That''s why I used naked running to release pressure. Later I got used to it and liked to wear no clothes when I was alone." Ye Feng said the first sentence in a low tone with a sense of sadness, but when he reached the second sentence, his style of painting suddenly changed, not only throwing the feelings of the previous moment into the sky, but also laughing while holding his stomach. The Yamada Fairy was nostalgic when she heard the first half of Ye Feng''s words, and went completely mad when she heard "Running naked to release the pressure". Pointing at the other person''s nose, he said four or five words "you" in a row, and then stomped his foot hard. "It''s not ashamed, it''s a normal thing." Ye Feng smiled and said: "There is a nine-tailed fox named Yayunlan who is often forced by his master to do various things, and as a result, he is used to running naked to release the pressure." Although he didn''t know who Yakumo Lan was, Ye Feng''s nonsense actually annoyed the Yamada Fairy, so he glared at him with his eyes open. "What nonsense are you talking about! The piano was indeed given by my father, but nothing like running naked!" "And" she snorted softly, "Besides, being completely naked is the most natural clothing God has given to human beings, so... being completely naked is the best!" Chapter 53 The Gamble with the Yamada Fairy "And" she snorted softly, "Besides, being completely naked is the most natural clothing God has given to human beings, so... being completely naked is the best!" "That''s why you play the piano naked?" Ye Feng glanced at the other party. "No!" The Yamajo Fairy shook her arms angrily, then bent down and put her head close to her, staring at each other. "You don''t understand that!" "After taking a shower and playing the piano naked, a great story comes to mind." As soon as he finished speaking, he said with an expressionless face, "So that''s why you let the heroine in the book go completely naked as soon as she appeared?" "This is the setting! The setting! My servants all like this kind of plot!" The Yamada Fairy raised her hands again and snorted softly: "Speaking of which, what are your thoughts on Mr. Erromanga? If you agree, the conditions that day will still work." oooooo asking for flowers oooooooooooo She picked up the milk, inserted the straw into it, took a sip, and looked at each other with a smile, as if she was already winning. "Oh, you said the conditions of that day. I seem to have forgotten what it was." Ye Feng asked knowingly. He also picked up another carton of milk and took a sip, and then suddenly realized: "I remembered, you said that as long as I promise, you can be my personal maid." The next moment, the Yamada Fairy said angrily, "You... you are talking nonsense, when did I promise to be your maid?" "Ah..." Ye Feng sighed: "You forgot so quickly, it seems that you have no sincerity at all." "certainly not!" ......0...... The Yamada Fairy became a little anxious: "As long as you let Mr. Erromanga come out, I can advertise your next work." "With a super-popular and beautiful girl writer like me, you will definitely gain a lot of popularity. If you miss this kind of good thing, you will never encounter it again!" She said all these words in one breath, but when she saw Ye Feng looking at her with a smile that was not a smile, she immediately knew that the other party was playing tricks on her from beginning to end. "But... Damn, you''re just kidding me!" "That''s right, the Demon Choir will give you one extra point!" Ye Feng said with a smile on his face, "It''s a little unbearable to see your disappointment. Why don''t we make a bet?" "What are you betting on?" The Yamada Fairy was originally downcast, but when she heard the last sentence, she was instantly refreshed. "It''s up to Mr. Erromanga to decide who to do the illustrations for, so it doesn''t make any sense for us to argue here." "Let''s do it this way. We each write a novel for Mr. Erromanga to read, and we can be friends with whomever we like. What do you think? As for how to give the manuscript to the other party, I naturally have a way." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he waited for a response, and at the same time put the milk in his hand on the table. The Yamada Fairy''s eyes lit up, she had planned to give up, but the other party proposed this bet. Isn''t this self-defeating? She is quite confident in her own writing, and she is absolutely sure to defeat the opponent. . Chapter 54 Are there really ghosts? "Okay, let''s do it!" "and many more." At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly said, "Since it''s a bet, how can there be no lottery? What''s more, if I lose, I will lose my partner, but if you lose, you don''t have to pay anything." He smiled wickedly: "Well, if you lose, come to my house and be a maid for a month." As soon as the voice fell, the Yamada Fairy had a look of horror on her face. She quickly took a few steps back and pointed her finger at Ye Feng: "I can''t believe that you have been plotting against this beautiful girl long ago, it''s really bad!" "But..." She suddenly turned her words and snorted, turned her head, then closed one eye and glanced at the other person: "I don''t think the world''s number one beautiful girl writer will fail." "I agree to your conditions!" "One word is "sixty-seven"! Then I will wait for Miss Fairy''s masterpiece." Ye Feng got up and drank the last sip of milk, then left the mansion. At the same time, Izumi Sagiri, who was huddled in Ye Feng''s bed, had already returned to normal, because the piano sound that frightened her disappeared shortly after Ye Feng went out. After that, she couldn''t help but start to worry about her brother''s safety, and felt a little regretful in her heart. Why didn''t she stop him from checking it out? What if there was an accident? "Brother, why haven''t you come back..." She ran to her room and looked at the mansion next door through the side window. Although the piano sound had stopped, she still had a sense of fear in her heart. At this time, the white mansion in the night looked more terrifying than in the daytime. The room behind the balcony directly opposite was pitch black and there was no sound, but in her eyes, she seemed to see many shadows floating in the darkness. "Well...it''s scary..." The body that had calmed down began to tremble slightly again, and then all the curtains were closed without leaving a gap. At this moment, a familiar voice finally came from downstairs. "Sagiri-san, I''m coming back!" With the sound of going upstairs, Ye Feng''s figure appeared at the door the next moment. "Brother...Brother!" Seeing that his brother was safe and sound, Izumi Sawu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then said angrily, "Brother why did you go for so long? I''m very worried about you." She stroked the other party''s soft white hair and smiled. Ye Feng smiled: "Actually, there is no ghost next door, it''s a friend of my brother''s, so we talked for a while. I''m really sorry for worrying you." "So that''s how it is..." Hequan Sagiri patted the hand touching the top of his head, pushed the other person''s body and said, "Okay, brother, go out, I''m going to sleep." Then he closed the door after the other side went out. . Looking at the closed door, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that the revolution has not yet succeeded and needs to continue to work hard. Next, instead of going back to his room, he went to the rooftop, and then found a clean place to sit down, while enjoying the tranquility of the night and feeling the cool breeze blowing slightly. He looked at the western-style building next door. Through the glass window, he could vaguely see the busy figure of the Yamada Fairy. The other party seemed to be busy cleaning. After all, the western-style building is still quite big. Although there are only a few places where there are frequent activities, it is not easy to clean it. And the Yamada Fairy didn''t know that her every move fell into Ye Feng''s eyes. At this time, she was holding a feather duster to clean up the spider webs in all kinds of dead ends. Chapter 54 Are there really ghosts? Chapter 27 And the Yamada Fairy didn''t know that her every move fell into Ye Feng''s eyes. At this time, she was holding a feather duster to clean up the spider webs in all kinds of dead ends. At this moment, the chandelier on the ceiling suddenly began to flicker indefinitely. "Oops, is there going to be a power outage?" As soon as the voice fell, the eyes darkened for a second, and then the whole room stretched out. There were no fingers. "This is terrible!" She panicked in her heart and was about to go downstairs to find a candle, when suddenly she seemed to hit something under her feet and then stumbled to the ground. "Well...it hurts." The Yamada Fairy slowly sat up from the floor and rubbed her bulging forehead, then stood up with one hand on the pillar beside her. She remembered that the candles were placed in the cabinets placed in the hall on the first floor, so it took a long way to get there, but it was undoubtedly more difficult to **** in the dark at this time. And at this moment, she suddenly saw a black shadow floating at the end of the corridor, and her heart suddenly tightened as if being pinched by an invisible hand. She suddenly remembered that there was a ghost legend about this western-style building nearby. It was said that a famous writer died due to overwork. After that, she could hear crying from the building every night... That is not true, is it? The Yamada Fairy''s face was a little pale. She didn''t believe it at first, and she even thought that if a ghost really appeared, she would use the other party as a material to write a novel. But now that I really met him, I was so frightened that my feet were so weak that I couldn''t walk. "K... Let''s finish laughing, where are there ghosts in this world, don''t scare yourself!" She comforted herself, but at this moment, a shadow not far away actually floated up, as if it had turned into a huge mouth and was about to rush towards her. Immediately afterwards, there was an exclamation in the darkness, and the Yamada Fairy collapsed on the floor. She wanted to run, but she couldn''t use any strength, and it seemed that her legs were no longer hers. At the same time, Ye Feng on the rooftop also noticed this situation, smiled and shook his head, got up and jumped up, in mid-air with his toes pointed downwards, he turned over again, and the next second it was like a The fallen cat landed lightly on the balcony of the mansion. Then he pushed open the moving glass door that was not locked and walked in. At this time, the environment in the house did not affect his vision, and walking in the dark was like daylight, until he saw the Yamada Goblin lying on the ground. "Miss Fairy, what happened to scare you like this?" The Yamada Fairy was so frightened at this time that she heard a familiar voice in her ears. Although she couldn''t see it, she could tell that it was Ye Feng. "You... ghost!" Ye Feng also became interested when he heard the other party say this. Could it be that there are ghosts in this world? So he followed the other party''s line of sight to the end of the corridor. But when he saw it, he almost laughed out loud. What kind of ghost was the shadow that the Yamada Fairy was referring to, it was clearly a piece of clothing hanging on the window and blowing in the wind. "Don''t panic, it''s just a piece of clothing." Ye Feng walked over and took off this scary dress, then grabbed it in his hand and shook it in front of the other party. "Touch it yourself, I didn''t lie to you." The next moment, the Yamada Fairy touched the clothes that Ye Feng handed over, and after confirming it, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. . Chapter 55 I saw safety pants, white ones~ At this moment, the lights in the corridor began to flicker indefinitely. At the same time, the two of them involuntarily looked at the chandelier above their heads, and after a few seconds, the lights were restored. The Yamada Fairy looked happy, and she finally said that she didn''t have to worry about being afraid all night. After that, she threw the clothes she was holding on the ground and stepped on it hard. Then he turned his head to look at Ye Feng, the embarrassed look on his face flashed away, as if he was ashamed and ashamed of being seen by the other party just now. "You...you didn''t see anything just now, did you?" She snorted and jumped onto the table next to her, then spread out her five fingers to cover her cheeks, showing her right eye between her index and middle fingers, pretending to be a middle-aged person. "I am the incarnation of night, the witch of darkness born in the flames darker than darkness, how could such a small scene scare me!" Then he laughed again and stood on tiptoe, looking down at Ye Feng with his eyes: "My stupid servant~ Do you still want to be disappointed by the scene of my gaffe? Come on, bow down to my majesty, allow you Lick your boots!" "Not only did I see it just now, but I took a photo." Ye Feng said with an expressionless face. "Huh?" The Yamada Fairy staggered and almost fell, staring at the phone held in the other''s hand and twitching the corner of her mouth. But then he snorted lightly, closed his eyes and turned his head: "You must be deceiving me with an illusion, I won''t be easily fooled!" "Really!" Ye Feng smiled and turned the phone to face each other: "This is a high-definition photo with no dead ends, do you want to take a look?" "don''t want!" At this moment, the Yamada Goblin jumped off the table and reached out to grab the opponent''s phone. "Are you a devil? I''m a perfect beautiful girl. How can I leave such a blemish? Please delete the photo!" However, she touched Ye Feng''s hair at all, and the other party seemed to be teasing her, deliberately putting the phone in front of her, and when she reached out to grab it, she yanked it back and then stretched it out again, and shook it provocatively in front of her. shake. "I can''t catch it! I can''t catch it!" Ye Feng smiled and held up the phone high, because of the short height of the other party, even if he raised his hand, he couldn''t reach it. See, I can''t catch the anger in Yokai Yamada. The last time I was in Dengeki Wenku, I used my mobile phone to play with her, and now I''m doing it again, why is this person so hateful? At this moment, Ye Feng took a deep breath, because the other party actually grabbed his arm and took a bite, and then he screamed. "You''re a dog, you actually bite people!" Naturally, he wasn''t really bitten by the opponent, not to mention the effect of sword qi to protect the body for the time being, just because the physical strength is strong enough to resist bullets, if this is all injured, I am afraid that his cultivation will be useless. However, in order to cooperate with the other party, he deliberately pretended to look like this, and with the body movements, it really made people feel very painful. "Give me your phone!" Because the Yamada Fairy is biting her arm, her words are a little unclear. "Okay, let go, I''ll give you something." Ye Feng gritted his teeth and continued to look unbearable. At the same time, the Yamada Fairy released her mouth, a row of neat teeth marks were clearly visible on it, and she stretched out her hand to grab the phone that Ye Feng handed over. And just when she was about to touch the phone, the "huh" sound disappeared out of thin air. "What''s the matter, why did you lose your phone?" The Yamada Fairy was shocked and immediately questioned the other party, while Ye Feng smiled and said, "It''s just magic, the things are hidden on me, I''ll give them to you if you find them." As he spoke, he put his arm behind him secretly, and then the tooth marks on the skin faded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and returned to their original state in a very short time. Chapter 55 I saw safety pants, white ones~ As he spoke, he put his arm behind him secretly, and then the tooth marks on the skin faded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and returned to their original state in a very short time. "You... you liar!" The Yamada Fairy said angrily, "I agreed to give it to me." "I mean for you, if you find something, I''ll give it to you." Ye Feng laughed very cheaply, what kind of magic is he doing here? It is clear that the mobile phone income is stored away. "Too cunning!" The Yamada Fairy was furious. The guy in front of her was so nasty that she actually played tricks on her like this. "Come and find it, I''ll give it to you when I find it." Ye Feng stretched out his arms and shook his body, looking at the other party''s annoyed expression and secretly delighted. However, things were beyond his expectations, the other party didn''t come to look for it, but chuckled lightly, and then repeated the previous middle and second action. "I was almost caught in it! My stupid servant, your plan will not succeed. As a dark witch, how could you be influenced by just a few words from you!" "Since you like this photo, I''ll leave it to you. Of course, I will impose the most vicious curse in the world, so wake up!" But at this moment, Ye Feng suddenly laughed and contacted the mobile phone in the storage ring with a thought. "I lied to you, in fact, I didn''t take any pictures at all. It''s really cute to see you looking annoyed." Then he put the phone back again. "Guo... you''re really making fun of me. It''s really bad for a boy to deceive a beautiful girl!" The Yamada Fairy gritted her teeth and said, but she took out a handkerchief and tore it out from nowhere, and then snorted softly. "But as a dark witch, I have enough stomach to forgive you, thank you Dai Jing, stupid servant!" 270 "Wait a minute!" Ye Feng suddenly interrupted what the other party was about to say next: "Why is the word servant who opened his mouth and closed his mouth? I don''t seem to admit that I am a fan of your books, do I?" As soon as the voice fell, there was a slight curvature on the corner of the mouth of the Yamada Fairy, and then she said in surprise: "Don''t you know? Since that''s the case, I''ll tell you with great mercy, and listen to me with clean ears." "As long as they enter my Crystal City, they are my servants!" "Also, what kind of expression do you have! Put away your disgusting look, this is the highest honor and you should be honored!" Ye Feng looked blank: "Is there such a setting? Hey, this is clearly a robbery!" "Anyway, that''s how things are. It''s useless for you to object." The Yamada Fairy made a face, then sat on the sofa beside him, tucked Erlang''s legs, and then glanced at the other party with arrogant eyes. "My stupid servant, why don''t you offer your tribute soon?" "Safety pants." "what?" Ye Feng glanced at the pink skirt on the other side''s lower body, and because of the sitting position, the wind at the bottom of the skirt was completely exposed. "I see safety pants, white ones~" "abnormal!". Chapter 56: Sure enough, there is no way to release your pressure when you are naked In the next time, Ye Feng did not leave. There was no other reason. The Yamada Fairy invited him to have supper together. The other party''s craftsmanship really made him full of praise. The dishes he made were not only full of color, flavor, but also his cooking skills were superior to him. She is proficient in multiple languages, versatile, and versatile in housework. She is impeccable both internally and externally. It is hard to imagine how such a perfect girl was cultivated. How much sacrifice, how much hard work and how much hardship have been sacrificed when I was a child to achieve today''s achievements. Perhaps it is precisely because of this childhood that I fell in love with the virtual world in the novel, and finally embarked on the road of creation. "Why do you keep staring at me!" Finally, the Yamada Fairy couldn''t bear it any longer, and the guy in front of him had been staring at her since just now. "Could it be... Have you been convinced by the charm of my world''s number one beautiful girl writer?" "It doesn''t matter if that''s the case, you can boldly admit that no one will laugh at you, after all, it''s inevitable!" With her right hand pressed against the xiong department, she raised her head and raised her head and said, she thought Ye Feng would be ashamed, but the next sentence of the other party made her almost go crazy. "Beautiful girls and beautiful girls all day long call themselves a narcissist and a secondary disease, right? Is it possible that streaking has no way to release your stress and stimulates your brain?" Ye Feng glanced at the other party, finished the last bit of cooking, and then began to take the initiative to clean up the tableware. The Yamada Fairy stood up angrily and pointed at Ye Feng and said a few words "you" in one breath. "It''s really unreasonable. As a servant, you must have the consciousness of a servant. Besides, won''t your chest hurt when you say something that goes against your conscience?" Then he snorted softly: "Seeing as you are the first servant to enter my crystal city, I will forgive you again this time. Remember to be grateful and repent." "But then again, how did you come here, I remember you were already home at the time." The Yamada Fairy only remembered this most important question at this moment, and squinted her eyes and looked up and down at Ye Feng. "Could it be that because you fell in love with this beautiful girl, you secretly hid in the house and planned to come out at night to do some H-things?" "It''s really erotic, you peeping, voyeur, and pervert!" Her words came into Ye Feng''s ears without revealing a trace, and she was suddenly dumbfounded. Where is this all going on? In just a few words, he became a voyeur, a voyeur, a pervert, a madman? "First of all, seeing you naked is an accident, so I''m not a voyeur." He lied without blushing, and threw things like conscience into the trash can. "Secondly, I didn''t hide in the house. I jumped from the window sill at the risk of falling because I saw that you needed help." Seeing the other party refuting the forcibly added title, the Yamada Fairy, he cast a glance at Ye Feng: "Even so, you have seen my holy nakedness. This is undeniable." "What do you want?" Chapter 28 Ye Feng smiled and said: "I have seen your work, and there is a record in it: According to the rules of the Elf Forest, if you want to be seen naked by the opposite sex, you must dedicate your chastity to the other party." Chapter 56: Sure enough, there is no way to release your pressure when you are naked Ye Feng smiled and said: "I have seen your work, and there is a record in it: According to the rules of the Elf Forest, if you want to be seen naked by the opposite sex, you must dedicate your chastity to the other party." "Could it be that you want to follow this passage?" When he said this, the Yamada Goblin blushed inexplicably. He patted the table and said hesitantly, "Who... Who wants to imitate this plot! Don''t think too much, it''s just for the servants to read." Seeing that the atmosphere at this time was getting weirder and weirder, she immediately changed the subject: "It''s weird, why did the power suddenly go out just now? I saw that there was light coming from your house." Ye Feng saw that the other party deliberately changed the topic and didn''t want to rant about it again, so he looked up at the chandelier on the ceiling and at some exposed wires by the wall. "Before you bought this house, it has been vacant for a long time because of the legend of ghosts, so the circuit is a little old and easy to short-circuit and leak electricity. That''s what happened just now." He stood up and found a piece of cloth around his hand, then walked over to the exposed wire and touched it lightly with his hand. The next moment, a "ZZZ" sounded, followed by sparks. At the same time, the original The glowing chandeliers began to flicker again. "Look, I''m right." Ye Feng smiled and said, "But don''t worry, as the top ten neighbors, I can still help with this. Find a roll of electrical tape and scissors." Although she didn''t know whether Ye Feng could be an electrician or not, the Yamada Fairy subconsciously wanted to find something, but she suddenly frowned as soon as she raised her foot. "No, you are my servant, why should I listen to you?" Just as she finished speaking, she saw Ye Feng staring at her, hair all over her body suddenly, and then her body moved involuntarily. The next sentence that just came to his mouth was swallowed again, and then he said another sentence: "¡§~No...don''t think too much, I didn''t follow your orders to find something, I just didn''t want to see you disappointed. appearance." "Well, after all, I''m the most beautiful girl in the world, and kindness is part of it!" She grunted and reluctantly handed over what Ye Feng needed. And Ye Feng took the scissors and electrical tape with a smile on his face, and then stretched out his hand to touch the other''s head: "That''s good." At the same time, the Yamada Fairy jumped up in shock and took a few steps back, with a slight blush on her face: "You...you, you, what are you doing!" "Are you trying to use the rotten head-to-head killing plot in the novel to attack me?" She snorted twice: "It''s a pity that my strategy difficulty is as high as 99% for a beautiful girl. This is almost impossible to accomplish!" And Ye Feng wrapped the exposed wires and stuffed them into the wall, then clapped his palms and turned around and said, "Ninety-nine percent? It doesn''t exist! Besides, why should I attack you?" "Although you do have that kind of beauty, you still don''t meet my standard of mate selection." As soon as the voice fell, anger flashed on the face of the Yamada Fairy: "You are talking nonsense! I am number one on the list of beautiful girl writers!" "It''s already down to No. 14!" Ye Feng took out his phone and called up the leaderboard from the opponent''s mouth. Fairy Yamada fixed her eyes and found her name in the last row of the top list, just as the other party said, she has dropped to the fourteenth place. "But... Damn! These guys!" She stepped on the floor angrily and turned around and hummed: "Even so, my beauty is an undeniable fact!". Chapter 57 Come on, let''s cultivate immortals and play games together! Ye Feng, the narcissistic fairy of Yamada, just smiled, but this time he didn''t refute it. "I saw you walking in a hurry before, but I haven''t had time to show you my crystal city. Let''s see my palace together." As soon as the words were finished, the Yamada Fairy took Ye Feng to visit the whole foreign building. During the period, he did not shy away from holding each other''s hands. The whole person looked generous and had a unique charm. The two browsed all the places, during which she explained to each other with great interest how to use these spare rooms in the future, and finally came to her bedroom. With the "squeak" sound, the bedroom door was pushed open, and a pink world came into view, surrounded by pink wallpaper, in addition to pink mosquito nets, pink sheets, pink floors, and chandeliers on the top. There are also hanging star ornaments, and the whole room is full of a warm feeling like a fairy tale. "Welcome to my bedroom!" The goblin Yamada was the first to enter, and then gently lifted her skirt to show a princess etiquette. She squinted one eye and said with a smile, "You are the first person of the opposite **** to come to my bedroom besides my mother." "So it''s really an honor to have 270 wins." After Ye Feng looked at the room, he found another soft cushion to sit cross-legged. When the Yamada Fairy saw this, she also found a cushion and dragged her knees to sit, and said with a smile, "It''s still early, how about we play some games?" "Guests and hosts do as they please." Ye Feng smiled at the Yamada Fairy who couldn''t wait to start looking for game consoles. "found it!" The fairy Yamada pulled out two PSP handheld game consoles from the box, and then handed one of them to Ye Feng. "I''ll lend this to you for now!" This is a black-looking psp without a trace of dust on the surface, and it seems that the other party often takes it out to play. As for what game to play next, from the perspective of the opponent''s personality, it should be some chess and card games, but the fact is beyond his expectations. When he turned on the phone, he found that it was actually "Monster Hunter P2G". "You actually play Monster Hunter?" "What, is there a problem?" The Yamada Fairy glanced at Ye Feng: "Don''t think that only boys like to play this kind of game, (cefj) **** battle is also in line with my style, and I can get a lot of inspiration and writing materials for entertainment. , this is a two-in-one thing.¡± While speaking, she turned on the psp, and then selected a female hunter on the login page to enter the game. "I started playing it a month ago, but it was too slow to pass the tasks alone and I couldn''t find a suitable teammate, so many tasks have been delayed." "Well now, with you joining the battle, all problems can be solved!" Ye Feng turned his head to look, and found that the female hunter controlled by the other party was only wearing a basic snow mountain suit and carrying a hunting bow. "You''ve been playing for a month and you''re still wearing a snow mountain suit and holding a hunting bow that hasn''t been upgraded?" He was a little shocked, the other party''s level is too bad, right? He has also played this game, and one month is enough to complete the task to G position. Chapter 57 Come on, let''s cultivate immortals and play games together! He was a little shocked, the other party''s level is too bad, right? He has also played this game, and one month is enough to complete the task to G position. Seeing Ye Feng''s unceremonious mockery, the Yamada Fairy blushed, and then quietly covered the screen. "You... what do you know, the snow mountain suit is the best suit. Although it adds less attributes, it comes with a lot of skills that are very practical." "Also, what are you doing, hurry up and help me with the task. Seeing that the other party refused to accept the soft leaf wind at all, he smiled secretly, and stopped attacking the other party. He then logged into the game and created a male hunter character. After entering the game, relying on his rich experience, he quickly put on the snow mountain suit, took out a giant bone knife, ran to pick up the village mission, and then completed the village mission to three-star village at a very fast speed. At the same time, he was equipped with shotguns and replaced guns, not only wearing a daimyo shield crab suit, but also replacing his weapons with blasting knives. The speed of the mission was so fast that the goblin Yamada couldn''t help but put down his psp and came over to take a look. "How skilled! Have you played this game before?" Ye Feng smiled and nodded: "I played a little bit before." At the same time, the hunter on the screen rolled with a big sword to avoid the tail of the big monster, and then slashed it to the ground with a horizontal slash. Duan Li cut his head to end the battle. The opponent was dazzled and stunned when he saw this series of tricks like water. Is there such an operation? You must know that it took her ten days to get away with the task of the big strange bird. Seeing that Ye Feng had only spent less than five minutes now, he was instantly envious. Then the Yamada Fairy snorted softly: "Don''t be too complacent, it only took two minutes for this kind of little monster to be a beautiful girl!" However, as soon as she finished speaking, she saw Ye Feng staring at her with a half-smiling smile, and suddenly a faint blush appeared on her face, and she quickly turned her head away. "It''s... I didn''t ask you to help me with the task. As a witch of darkness, I have a noble status, and it would be too cheap to do everything myself, so I lack a servant by my side." Ye Feng, the fairy of Yamada, who was suddenly in the second grade, smiled and said, "Okay, then, may I ask the noble my lord which task is difficult to pass and needs to be done by the next generation?" "It''s this stinky monkey!" A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of Goblin Yamada, and she was about to scold, but she suddenly realized that her performance was too rude and coughed twice to cover up her embarrassment. "I will naturally encounter many obstacles in my journey, and there is a monkey blocking the way in front of me. My servant, go and clear it away." Ye Feng took the other party''s psp and almost laughed out loud. This peach-colored fur with the tail of the mushroom curled up, isn''t it the Peach-haired Beastmaster? Known as the killer of beginners, countless novice hunters drink their hatred under their claws and butts. It''s no wonder that the Yamada Fairy couldn''t make it through. She was wearing a basic equipment and holding a low-attack hunting bow. Even if she wasn''t shot to death by the opponent, just delaying time would be a mission failure. When the Yamada Fairy saw the other party laughing loudly, she thought it was mocking her and suddenly became annoyed: "What''s so funny, this monkey has thick skin and high attack, there''s no way to beat it!" "Okay, okay, I won''t laugh anymore." After returning the psp to the Yamada Fairy, Ye Feng controlled his male hunter to go to the online market to choose to connect with the other party, and then entered the mission scene - the dense forest together. ps: Monster Hunter P2G is a game I miss so much, I haven''t played it for several years *¹é¨Œ¹é*. Chapter 58 Shocked! A man stayed overnight at a single woman''s house in the middle of the night The dense forest, this is the second map after Snow Mountain, and the Peach Hair Beastmaster they are looking for is in this area. Then the two hunters crossed the seaside path to the third area. At the same time, the prey they were looking for finally appeared in the grove. At this time, they were looking for mushrooms in the grass with their backs facing them. fart. "It''s this monkey!" The so-called enemy is very jealous when they meet, and the Yamada Fairy controls the female hunter to bear the brunt, and directly shoots the opponent''s **** with a charged arrow. At the same time, Ye Feng shook his head and said, "Get out of the way, it''s time for me to perform." Then he controlled the male hunter to rush up. At this moment, the Peach Hair Beast King also found the two of them, and when he turned around, a monkey car hit them. As a beast tooth with high blood and high attack, if you hit it, you will not only be hit and fly, but also lose a large tube of blood. Not to mention that the female hunter controlled by the Yamada Fairy is wearing a low-defense snow mountain outfit, and it is estimated that it is only for the cat car. "Disperse!" Ye Feng controlled the male hunter to face up to make a defensive action, and blocked the monkey car as the sparks splashed around. Then a slap that rolled and escaped to the Peach Hair Beast King, and from the side was a slash. And when the male hunter was fighting with the monster, the Yamada Fairy controlled the female hunter on the high platform and kept placing charged arrows to harass the opponent, but the damage was too low to be ignored. At this moment, the Peach Hair Beast King roared angrily, then stood up and shook his plump body and let out a loud fart. The monster is angry! But Ye Feng did not control the male hunter to escape, but kept drawing his sword in search of opportunities. Pulling out the knife, retracting the knife, looking for opportunities to repeat these actions, as soon as the opponent uses Taishan to press the top, he will run over to make a three-stage charge. This series of operations can be seen by Yamada Yao carefully, knowing that she has been pushed by the other party''s Taishan to the top of the cat car several times. And so far, Ye Feng''s male hunter has never been touched by monsters, and he has not even used traps. "This monkey actually ran away!" She suddenly saw the peach-haired beastmaster who was tortured by Ye Feng''s blood on the screen, bowed his waist and jumped into the sky, and he ran away. "Don''t worry it can''t run away!" Ye Feng, who is familiar with the habits of monsters, naturally knew that the other party ran to the first district to eat mushrooms to recover blood, and then controlled the male hunter to chase after him. When the two arrived at District 1, they found that the fat guy was squatting among the mushrooms, picked up a nitrifying mushroom and chewed it in his mouth. After eating, he turned around and ran into the two hunters chasing after him. This time, Ye Feng did not choose to defend, but controlled the male hunter to roll over to avoid the oncoming ferocious monkey car. Then he chased after him, drew his knife and chopped off the opponent''s tail, then withdrew the knife to dodge the opponent and turned around to attack. In this way, no matter how thick the Peach-haired Beastmaster''s blood volume was, it couldn''t match Ye Feng''s consumption, and in less than two minutes, he was chopped up, screaming, and scarred, with broken heads and broken claws. Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground and die, the other party suddenly repeated the previous action again, escaping for the second time. "almost." Ye Feng smiled and glanced at the Yamada fairy beside him. At this time, the other party was not playing games at all, but was watching with relish, and the psp was also thrown aside. Seeing Ye Feng looking back at himself, the Yamada Goblin turned his face and snorted lightly: "I didn''t expect you to have two hands. But don''t be too complacent, I will catch up with the progress in two days." Then he took a peek at Ye Feng and found that the other party had a meaningful expression, with two words clearly written on his face - unbelief. "What are you waiting for, go after the monsters!" Chapter 58 Shocked! A man stayed overnight at a single woman''s house in the middle of the night "What are you waiting for, go after the monsters!" Chapter 29 Her face turned slightly red, and she suddenly remembered the equipment of her huntress. This remark was obviously not convincing. At this time, Ye Feng also acted, controlling the male hunter to run towards the cave where the Peach Hair Beast King slept. The next thing is simple, swaggeringly ran to the opponent to set up a trap, and then used two anesthesia jade to capture it successfully. After handing over the tasks, he teamed up with the Yamada Goblin to complete other tasks. Thanks to the old hunter, Ye Feng, all the tasks were completed quite quickly. At this time, it was getting late, and the two of them had been cultivating immortals and playing games until the early morning. At this time, the Yamada Goblin was drowsy and Ye Feng also felt sleepy. Originally, he could expel fatigue with just one turn of the sword energy in his body, but he didn''t do that. In the end, the Yamada Fairy couldn''t hold it anymore, so she leaned on Ye Feng''s shoulder and fell asleep, and Ye Feng also yawned, then gently picked her up, put it on the bed, and covered the quilt. oooooo asking for flowers oooooooooooooo But just as he was about to leave, a small hand stretched out from the quilt and grabbed his arm. "Don''t go... Quickly take me through the mission..." Seeing this, Ye Feng was about to let go of the opponent''s hand, but at this moment, the sleeping fairy Yamada suddenly showed a sad look on her face. "Could it be... Are you leaving me too... I really didn''t mean to not accompany you..." Hearing this sentence, he was stunned for a moment. At the same time, the hand that was about to touch the opponent also stopped in the air, and then shook his head with a helpless look on his face. In order to live up to his mother''s expectations, he forced himself to learn all kinds of things he didn''t like, and he could only keep his playmates out of the house. This kind of loneliness from childhood gave birth to this kind of character, right? .........0 Thinking of this, a gentle smile appeared on his face, and then he didn''t let go of the other party''s hand, but fell asleep at the head of the bed. At this time, the night was even quieter, and there were only two even breathing sounds and the Yamada Fairy''s smile that turned from sadness to joy in the darkness. The next day, a scream broke the peace in the bedroom, and the birds resting on the branches in front of the window flapped their wings and flew away. "Why are you still in my bedroom!" The Yamada Fairy stared at Ye Feng, while the other party shrugged with an innocent look on her face. He pointed to the arm that was still clenched tightly and said, "There''s no way, someone has been keeping me from leaving." At the same time, the Yamada Fairy also found out what she was doing, and immediately her face flushed, she quickly let go of her hand and pulled back. "This... this must be the subconscious reaction of your body when you have a nightmare, don''t think too much about it!" She turned her head to the side, snorted lightly, and glanced at the other side secretly. She was relieved when she found that there was no response. At this moment, the Yamada Fairy found that the arm she was holding was red and swollen, and she felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. ps: Interpretation of professional terms: Monkey Car: The monster runs fast and hits the player with its body. Drawn Sword: The first sword cut when the sword is closed. Drunken Jade: A block used to capture monsters. Three-stage charge slash: Great sword skill, accumulating power to make a vertical slash, the more charge, the higher the damage, up to three times. . Chapter 59 Is this why you burn the house? "your hands¡­" At the same time, Ye Feng also noticed the other party''s gaze, glanced at his red and swollen arm due to blood pooling, raised his head and said with a smile, "It''s okay, it will be fine in a while." Then, seeing the expression of disbelief on his face, he secretly circulated the sword energy in his body and swam around his wrist. The next moment, the red and swollen skin began to lighten at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then he stopped the Yamada Fairy who was going to get the medicine, and stretched his arm over. "You see, my body is healthy and my recovery ability is equally strong, so I don''t need to look for medicine." He smiled and shook his head. I was surprised to see that the other''s arm actually recovered the Yamada Fairy in such a short period of time. "I''m really sorry. I wanted to entertain you, but I didn''t expect to cause you such a big trouble." "Two Seven Zero" "It doesn''t matter. Speaking of which, Miss Fairy''s sleeping appearance is also very cute." Seeing that the other party was a little frustrated, Ye Feng changed the subject. "And last night, I said a lot of sleep talk, such as "Darkness Extinguishing World Flame" and "Hell Sen Luoba World Light Wave"" As soon as the voice fell, the expression on the Yamada Fairy''s face froze, and at the same time, her body trembled and her whole body tensed up. "And he said..." Ye Feng suddenly stopped. "What else did you say?" The Yamada Fairy rushed over with a "huh", her face flushed with excitement and she almost grabbed the opponent''s neck. "Also said... the plot of the work you wrote." "For example, when the female protagonist takes a bath and is seen naked by the male protagonist, the female protagonist must be completely naked when she appears." Ye Feng said with a click of a tut: "Three sentences are inseparable from Quan. Nude, how much obsession do you have for Quan. Nude?" The voice just fell, and the Yamada Fairy snorted: "How can you understand the truth with your mortal wisdom!" "Speaking of which, you''ve stayed all night, aren''t you going to go home?" Ye Feng was stunned for a moment after the other party asked this question, he was a very important thing. At the same time, Ye Feng''s family. Quan Shawu had a tangled look on her face. At this moment, she was holding a whole egg in her hand, and in front of her was a frying pan that was burning under the fire. "How to fry eggs?" She just woke up in the morning, changed the way she used to step on the floor and ran to her brother''s room to urge her, only to find that the other party was not there. As soon as I touched the blanket, it was cold and cold, and it looked like I had left for a long time. After waiting for a while, he didn''t see the other party''s return, and his stomach growled again. He couldn''t bear it anymore, so he ran down and planned to make breakfast by himself. But here comes the problem. She can''t cook... In the past, Ye Feng prepared three meals a day and just waited to enjoy his achievements. How could he have thought of such a day? Now she can only support herself, otherwise she will feel dizzy and weak, and she will not even have the energy to paint. "Did you knock like this?" She held the egg-forget chopping board and smashed it hard. "Snapped!" The egg was smashed to the ground, and the egg yolk and egg white were stuck together with the broken shell. Chapter 59 Is this why you burn the house? The egg was smashed to the ground, and the egg yolk and egg white were stuck together with the broken shell. "It seems to be a little harder..." Izumi Sagiri stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, then scratched her head with her mucus-stained hand, and made a piece of her originally soft white hair. "Only one egg was wasted, my brother probably won''t mind, so do it again." She picked up another egg, because she was afraid of breaking it again, so she chose to knock it gently this time. It took a while for the eggshell to crack open a small corner. This time the force was too light. She shook her head, poked her fingers into the broken corner, and then broke the whole eggshell to let the yolk fall into the bowl that had been prepared. It seems to have accomplished a feat and Izumi Sagiri did the **** action. Done! She squinted her eyes and smiled, thinking back to what she had seen on a food show. The next step seems to be to stir the eggs, then pour them into the pot and stir fry. It''s quite simple! She hurriedly picked up the bottle containing the broken white crystals, tapped a small one in it with her index finger, and then sucked it in her mouth. Hmm... This taste is good with salt... She estimated that she had poured some salt into the bowl, and suddenly her hand slipped, and then the whole bottle fell into it, and when she picked it up again, it was empty. The amount seems to be a little bit more... it should be... not too much, right? Looking at the mountain of salt in the bowl, Izumi Sagiri was in a complicated mood, and a look of hesitation flashed on her face. Or wait a little longer? no! People will starve to death! She shook her head and determined her goal. He then picked up the bowl, held the chopsticks in his right hand, and stirred the eggs together, and then poured it into the already boiling hot pot in one go. With the sound of "Zizzi", she clumsily picked up the shovel and started to stir fry, but the egg seemed to stick to the surface of the pot like mud and could not be shoveled clean. So I shoveled hard, and finally turned all the stuck eggs over. "It doesn''t look difficult." She began to hum a song. And while Izumi Sagiri was happily cooking breakfast, Ye Fengcai on the other side said goodbye to the Yamada Fairy, and then hurried home. At the same time, a bad feeling arose in his heart. The moment he opened the door, thick black smoke rushed out of the house, followed by a strong burning smell. Sure enough! He hurriedly drove his sword qi to form a hood and rushed in, and a dark face emerged from the thick smoke. It was Heizumi Sagiri. "5.9, brother, you are finally back!" The other party was embarrassed at this time, and there was a hint of joy on the face that saw Ye Feng, but then he was full of anger. "Where did you go, idiot brother, don''t you want to starve me to death without making breakfast?" Ye Feng rolled his eyes: "Let''s not talk about my going out, what''s going on?" He pointed to the unknown object on the dining table that was enough to make a mosaic. "Is there something wrong with this dish made by others?" Izumi Sagiri glared at Ye Feng. "So that''s why you burned the house?" Ye Feng secretly put his hands behind him, and then used his upper fire control ability to put out the small flames that were burning under the stove with a flick of his fingers. . Chapter 60 Let me tell you, Sagiri''s figure is amazing! Although he was annoyed and Izumi Sawu didn''t know how to cook, it almost caused a catastrophe, but seeing the other party''s dirty face covered with soot was a little funny. "Don''t do this next time. I won''t forget about cooking, brother. If you want to learn, you can ask me for advice. If you do it by yourself, it will hurt." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he scratched Hequan Shawu''s face again. "Don''t hurry up and wash it, a girl with such a sign will not be beautiful if she gets so dirty." He was suddenly attacked and Izumi Sagiri was so shocked that he quickly took a step back and stuck out his tongue. "It''s obvious that he forgot and lied! And brother, let''s go out last night, and he just came back from fooling around." cough cough~ Ye Feng, who was exposed as a lie, felt embarrassed for not coming. This little sister is so refined that she guessed that he went out last night without seeing it. And I mentioned the word "fool" just now. This word is usually spoken by a wife to her husband who stayed up all night, right? If he really counted it like this, he was indeed a "fool". Seemingly aware of Ye Feng''s strangeness, Heizumi Sagiri explained 24: "You have the smell of other women on you." As soon as he spoke, Lei Fengfeng''s face froze, and then he began to smell it on his body, but whether it was on his hands or shoulders, as long as he was close to the Yamada Fairy, he didn''t smell any so-called "other women''s scent." Seeing the other party''s exaggerated appearance, He Quan Shawu couldn''t help pursing his lips and chuckling: "Brother is really an idiot. Only women can smell this smell." real or fake? The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth twitched, although he never believed in any woman''s sixth sense or something, but now he has to explain honestly when the other party points it out. Chapter 30 "Okay, I admit, I actually helped the neighbor next door with a night''s homework last night." When he lied, his face was not blushing or his heart was jumping, and he looked like a righteous Ling Ran. If a normal person saw this, he would really think that this person was a little angel who was willing to help others. However, what the other party said next made Ye Feng stunned for a while. "So my brother really went out last night." There was a smile on Izumi Sagiri''s face, and then a proud expression appeared on his face. "Too cunning!" It turned out that what the other party said before was just a trick, and he actually got into it stupidly. Ye Feng was a little dumbfounded and could only sigh with emotion: There are so many routines in the city, I want to go back to the countryside! And at this moment, Hequan Shawu suddenly hugged Ye Feng, and a layer of water mist appeared in his eyes. "Although...I don''t know what my brother was doing last night, but I definitely won''t ask any more, I just want to go home earlier next time...or call to report safety..." It seemed that he just realized his bold behavior. At this time, Izumi Sagiri was shy and embarrassed, and before he knew it, the red glow had covered his cheeks. Looking down at Izumi Sagiri, who was thrown into her arms, there was a touch of tenderness in her eyes, and she couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her soft white hair. "I''ve made you worry, I''ll come back earlier next time." Hearing the other party''s reply, Izumi Sagiri said "um" in a weak voice like a mosquito, and then escaped from Ye Feng''s arms with a soft whistle. Like a frightened little white rabbit, it seemed like a little girl who had done something bad ran away in a panic. Chapter 60 Let me tell you, Sagiri''s figure is amazing! Like a frightened little white rabbit, it seemed like a little girl who had done something bad ran away in a panic. At the same time, Ye Feng let out a wry smile. It was comfortable to be hugged by He Quan Shawu, but it was black ashes that rubbed against him. Then he raised his head and looked at the other person''s back with a smile on his face. Looking at this situation, the other party is afraid that he has a deep-rooted love for him, but at the same time, such a shy girl is also the most vulnerable. Thinking of Takasago Chie, who also had a good impression of him and even confirmed the relationship on the other side, felt a headache. What if the two meet in the future? Will there be a fire in the harem? It is impossible to abandon any one of the flesh on the palms and backs of the hands. What''s more, with his current status, he is destined to have many women in the future. If everyone is unwilling to accept the rest of the sisters, wouldn''t it be annoying? This is not a story in a novel. The male protagonist was shocked, and the female protagonists expressed that they didn''t care how many women the male protagonist had, as long as they had them in their hearts. It''s just nonsense! After thinking about it, there is no way to stop thinking about it. He decides that if the other party does not agree, he will forcefully push them all. Ye Feng shook his head and threw away these messy thoughts in his mind. Then he tidyed up the house and re-made the meals and lunches that needed to be taken away. Looking at the time at nine o''clock, it was an absolute thing to be late. "Sagiri-san, I''m going out!" He shouted back, closed the door and started another day of boring school life. At the same time, Izumi Sagiri in the bathroom took off her clothes, revealing her petite and lovely body. The slender waist and slightly raised cherry blossoms were looming in the mist. With the splash of water, the black ash on his body and the sticky fluid on his hair were washed away, and his face showed smooth and white skin again. After hearing Ye Feng''s voice, she remembered her bold move just now, she couldn''t help covering her face and became ashamed. This was the first time that 270 took the initiative to hug Ye Feng, and she didn''t know where the courage came from. When she heard the other party admit that she didn''t return after going out last night, she felt a sense of worry. Although she had returned, she was inevitably disappointed because the other party didn''t tell her when she left. Even though she knew that her brother didn''t tell the truth, she didn''t ask questions. If the other party didn''t want to keep it a secret, she would naturally tell her. "Brother, this idiot... I don''t know if I can understand..." There was confusion in her eyes, and her mood was very complicated. Since when? That night, she forcibly broke into her closed world by violently demolishing the door, and later learned that the other party was Teacher Yefeng. From the first anger to the first smile to the first worry, it is no longer an expressionless puppet with a soulless body. That hateful face has long been deeply ingrained in his heart, no matter whether he closes his eyes or opens his eyes, he can think of the other person''s disgusting smile. The water was cold, she sighed secretly, put on the prepared pajamas, ate the breakfast on the table, and went upstairs. "Brother... what a hateful guy!" ps: In the vote, most people voted to be co-sleeping... You bunch of animals! ¡ú_¡ú. Chapter 61 Mengxin asks the old hunter to lead Adachi Ward Fourth High School. At this time, Ye Feng was lying on the table in a daze. The old professor in the classroom was "buzzing" in his ears like a fly. Ear in right ear out. Tomoe Takasago also read light novels with a textbook as usual in class. When she saw a wonderful place, she was sometimes sad and sometimes excited. Sometimes she wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to say anything. Shrug. Although the two of them were in the classroom, their hearts had already broken through the physical obstacles and flew out of the sky. In the morning, Sagiri Izumi and Izumi go to school individually, and flirt with Tomoe Takasago in their spare time outside of class. In the evening, I wrote about "Five Turns Golden Body" or molested my shy younger sister. This kind of life is not only not boring but full of fun. Almost a week has passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Kaze is discussing the illustration of "Five Turning Golden Body Art" with Izumi Sagiri in the room. Because both parties know the identity of the other party, there is no need to use the Internet to chat as before. When the two were talking and laughing, there was a sound from the window beside them, as if they were hit by something. "What sound?" Heizumi Sagiri asked suspiciously. She was told the truth by Ye Feng that night, and she was no longer afraid after learning that the next door was not a ghost but a neighbor who played the piano. Just as she was questioning, there were a few more noises, and it seemed that more things hit the window. Ye Feng smiled when he saw this. He naturally knew that this was the signal from the Yamada Fairy, so he got up and walked to the window and opened the curtains. Immediately, the dazzling sunlight shone into the room, and then I saw a few toy arrows stuck to the other side of the glass. And the archer, Fairy Yamada, was standing on the opposite balcony with a toy bow in his hand. "Hey!" Another toy arrow shot over, and the next moment it hit the window in front of Ye Feng, right on his forehead. "Are you free to come here?" The Yamada Fairy put down her bow and arrow and asked. And after Ye Feng opened the curtain, Heizumi Sagiri finally saw the appearance of the neighbor next door. Because she would never step out of the house except for going out of the room, she had never seen what the so-called neighbor looked like, except for what Ye Feng said. Different from what she imagined, the other party is not a single man but a beautiful girl, which makes her wonder, what is her brother doing at the other party''s house? Are you doing something shy? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help blushing a bit and then snorted softly. How could you have thought of these places! You must know that although your brother is usually not serious, his character is absolutely guaranteed. Ye Feng naturally noticed the change in Izumi Sagiri''s expression, but he didn''t say anything. There was nothing shameful between him and the Yamada Goblin. The relationship between the two was more like a friend. It does not affect the communication between them. "Wait a mininute." After he finished speaking, he lowered the curtains again. This is the habit of Heizumi Sagiri. Unless there are special circumstances, he will never open the window, and then lie quietly on the chuang bunk and paint. Ye Feng naturally didn''t care, so he pulled the curtains with the other party''s temper. "Is brother going next door?" When Ye Feng turned around, Heizumi Sagiri already knew the other party''s intention and spoke first. "Yes, the other party probably has something to do with me, right?" Chapter 61 Mengxin asks the old hunter to lead "Yes, the other party probably has something to do with me, right?" Ye Feng heard the other party''s tone with a bit of a low voice and said quickly: "If there is nothing else, I will come back sooner." "Um." After listening to (cefj) Ye Feng''s words, Izumi Sagiri showed a faint smile on his face again, and then picked up the digital screen to write and draw on it. "I have memorized all the character characteristics that my brother said, and I can finish it almost at night." At this moment, Ye Feng, who had already reached the door, suddenly turned his head to look at the other party with a smile on his face. "That''s really fortunate, Mr. Erromanga!" "I...I don''t know the person with this name..." Saying goodbye to Heizumi Sagiri Yefeng was about to go to the western-style building next door, but this time he did not jump directly from the roof but chose to go through the main entrance. There were still weeds growing in the yard, and it seemed that the Yamada Goblin had no intention of taking care of it. When he walked to the door, he rang the doorbell. "Password!" Ye Feng smiled softly after hearing this: "Be silent, let there be light!" The next moment the door in front of her was opened, and the Yamada Fairy smiled and made a "please" gesture. "Welcome, the sanctuary has been opened for you!" Ye Feng smiled when he saw this: "You are always doing these middle school things." Then he shook his head and entered the room with the other party. The scene at this time is very different from the last time I saw it. Instead of cluttering all kinds of cardboard boxes, they are neatly arranged. "Tell me what happened this time?" Ye Feng said straight to the point, while sitting on the red sofa that had been wiped clean. At the same time, seeing the other party''s hands behind him as if to cover up something, he guessed the intention. "Can''t I call you here if I have nothing to do?" Fairy Yamada glanced at Ye Feng, then took out two psp game consoles from behind. "I''m idle anyway, let''s continue playing the game for a while." She handed the psp to the other party and picked up one for herself. Ye Feng did not refuse to turn on the psp and then looked at the Yamada Fairy meaningfully. "Actually, that''s why you called me here, right?" "Have you been abused by monsters again and want me to help you find the place?" After he finished speaking, he entered the game, and found that the male hunter character he created last time was still intact, neither the equipment nor the weapon had been changed, and even the mission remained at the three-star village. "No!" The fairy Yamada denied Ye Feng''s words, she would never admit to such a shameful thing. As a perfect beautiful girl, she is so bad at this aspect that she is simply a stain in her life that can''t be washed away no matter what. At this time, Ye Feng also controlled the male hunter to enter the online market and choose to connect with the other party. After a short wait, the connection was successful, and at the same time, both sides saw each other''s roles in the psp. . Chapter 62 The follow-up development of Lolita As Ye Feng had expected, the Yamada Fairy was in trouble again. This time, the other party took on a subjugation mission, and the hunting target was Electric Dragon. Perhaps the most impressive thing about the electric dragon is its wrinkled white skin and disgusting appearance. He also discharges in place from time to time or spit out three electric **** in the distance. As long as he touches it and fails to defend in time, the lighter one will be knocked to the ground by the electric fly and the heavier one will be numb. Fortunately, the former can get up and dodge while the opponent moves slowly and quickly. If it were the latter, he would be sent to the cat car with a swoosh and discharge. "So you can''t handle such a weak monster?" Ye Feng stared at the Yamada Fairy. You must know that although the electric dragon has the characteristics of electric discharge, it sacrifices speed, and there are only a few moves before and after the attack method, as long as you pay attention to avoid it, you will not be hurt at all. What''s more, the female hunter controlled by the Yamada Fairy uses bow and arrow weapons. This kind of long-range weapon abuses this kind of monster. "This monster looks so disgusting, it''s just a disgrace to the flying dragon species, so if you see it, you must kill it!" The Yamada Fairy glanced at Ye Feng, and seeing that the other party didn''t mean to laugh at him, he continued, "But every time I was killed by a remote discharge, I''m really unwilling." Can you be killed by remote injection? It''s such a powerful move to get hit. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth twitched, and this is only a low-level electric dragon. Every time it sprays electricity, it takes a long time to prepare, so it is good to boldly detour behind the opponent and output as much as possible. Are you an archer still going to play melee combat? Ye Feng didn''t take the task right away, but turned to the Yamada Fairy and asked, "It''s been a week, how are you preparing for the draft of your bet?" "If you know that you lose, you have to come to my house to be a maid for a month." Chapter 31 "Could it be that you have given up your resistance?" Seeing that Ye Feng suddenly mentioned the manuscript, the Yamada Fairy showed a confident smile on her face, and said straight to the other party: "Don''t worry, how could this beautiful girl forget such an important thing! I will definitely grab Mr. Erromanga over here. !" "It''s just that I don''t have the mood and desire to write a manuscript right now. What I wrote under this circumstance can''t be called a novel at all, right?" "That''s why this beautiful girl authorizes you to write first, remember to be grateful!" Speaking of this, the Yamada Goblin blinked, with a playful and cute look on her face, and pushed Ye Feng''s shoulder again. "Anyway, I will write the manuscript for the bet, but it''s not now, so you''d better help me slay monsters with peace of mind." Ye Feng smiled when he heard it. The other party''s remarks coincided with his thoughts. Likewise, he did not write a manuscript for the sake of writing a manuscript. Instead, he started writing when he was interested, and enjoying the fun was the key. And just when Ye Feng was enjoying the game, Izumi Sagiri on the other side put down the digital screen in his hand. At this time, most of her painting has been completed. The picture shows a domineering young man wearing a dragon robe. His face is full of arrogance. He looks like the boss of the sky and my second child. He also holds a golden dragon studded with gems in his hand. The sword, with a majestic dragon hovering in the background, the head of which is located on the right shoulder of the youth. This is exactly Long Aotian, the protagonist of Ye Feng''s new work "Five Turns of the Golden Body". At this time, this picture has not been completed, and many details have not been added. According to Ye Feng, there are still some drawings around the protagonist. The enchanting woman is accompanied by her left and right, and she has to step on a villain under her feet. She has no objection to these requests and Izumi Sagiri, she just painted this scene according to her brother''s request. "It''s really strange how my brother came up with such a story. It''s completely different from the writing style of the previous book." Heizumi Sagiri scratched his head suspiciously. His brother''s previous book was obviously still abusing the protagonist from various dead heroines, so why did he suddenly change his style of writing? But that''s not a bad thing. Chapter 62 The follow-up development of Lolita But that''s not a bad thing. The villain that Ye Feng asked for was quite good, but the enchanting woman stumped her. Since painting, she has always used herself as a reference, so all the female characters she draws have poor breasts, but she doesn''t know anything about women with plump bodies. Simply put, she doesn''t know how to draw big breasts. "This is difficult. Do you want to check it online?" Izumi Sagiri blushed a bit. Although she painted such colorful illustrations, it was only for work reasons, and she would still be shy when she really came into contact with eroge. oooooo asking for flowers oooooooooooooo So out of a girl''s restraint, when someone mentions the words "Mr. Erromanga", they will subconsciously avoid it. Even if they are asked in person, they will only say: I don''t know the person with that name. "It''s all my brother''s request to let me touch such a thing." She put all the responsibility on Ye Feng before she opened the computer with peace of mind. At this moment, a news pop-up window appeared from the small right corner. She subconsciously wanted to click it, but suddenly noticed the words "lo*ic*n" on it. Upon closer inspection, it was a piece of news about the Lolita religion. .........0 "It turned out to be a sect founded by my brother." Looking at the news headline, she recalled what Ye Feng said to her that day: "The person I like has long snow-white hair, is a bit shy, and likes to stay at home all the year round..." When I didn''t come, my heart was sweet for a while, so I clicked on this news. "Hello everyone, I''m XXX, a reporter from XX TV. The last broadcast of "Lori Control Storm" has made new progress. In this issue, we will track and report on the members of the Lolita Sect. " A young man with glasses appeared in the video, holding a microphone in his hand and talking eloquently. "Now let''s interview the Lolita member behind him." The reporter wearing glasses turned around, pointed at a man in a white robe, and said, "At this time, we can see that the Lolita religion is developing rapidly. Not only has it accommodated many congregants, but also uniformly customized church clothing." "Hello! I''m a reporter from XX TV station. Is your outfit the robe of the Lolita religion?" The man being interviewed was stunned for a moment and then looked excited. "Yes, our sect is thriving under the leadership of the leader and the two guardians, and has customized many rules, among which the missionary clothing is one of them." "Then can you talk about the specific classification of the religious order?" The man did not speak, but glanced at the reporter wearing glasses, then took out a flyer from his arms and handed it to him. . Chapter 63 Can you take your tablet away? Pain "For the glory of the Lolita Sect, please be sure to fill out this enrollment form and spread the benefits of Lolita together!" The man in the white robe suddenly grabbed the microphone with a frantic expression on his face. "Long live Loli!" "Long live poor breasts!" "The Lolita Sect has ruled the rivers and lakes for thousands of years!" With an embarrassed look on his face, the glasses-wearing reporter quickly grabbed the microphone and put away the flyer. "It seems that the madness of the Lolita religion is beyond our imagination." Then two nurses rushed out from the crowd, clipped the man from left to right and dragged him out. "Let go of me, I''m not crazy!" "I don''t want to take medicine!" "Long live Loli! Long live the Lolita religion!" "Elementary school students are the best!" The reporter wearing glasses wiped the cold sweat "270" and laughed dryly. "It looks like this man is terminally ill. Let''s wish him a speedy recovery." "Next, let''s interview another Lolita member." He searched for a while, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he hurried to catch up. "The gentleman in front, please wait!" "What''s the matter? I still have to go on a mission." This time the interviewer was also a member of the Lolita cult in a white robe, with a face of vicissitudes and a sparse beard on his chin. "Hello, I''m a reporter from XX TV, may I be interviewed? The glasses-wearing reporter stretched out the microphone. "There is no problem with this. We have a duty to spread the teachings to the world." The white robe members showed a smile on the corners of their mouths. "Then may I ask what happened that changed the Lolita religion so much?" The reporter wearing glasses asked excitedly. "It''s our holy leader!" "The sect leader told us about the true meaning of loli control about a week ago, and we have benefited a lot, so the two major guardians in the sect jointly launched reforms and the splendor of the loli sect has become today!" Speaking of this, the white robe members showed excitement, and then put on a shy demeanor like a little daughter''s family. "The next time you see the leader, you must give him a monkey." The glasses-wearing reporter looked confused. "Aren''t you a man?" Then he was slapped severely. "I hate it! Don''t look at how rough people are, they''re actually a girl~" "It turned out to be a girl, sorry for the mistake." The reporter wearing glasses hurriedly confessed his mistake, then picked up the microphone and said to the screen: "After the interviews with the first two people, we already know that the development of the Lolita religion has reached an unstoppable level, so what is the specific situation? Let''s interview the next Lolita member again." At this time, another member of the white robe with a flyer passed by. Chapter 63 Can you take your tablet away? Pain At this time, another member of the white robe with a flyer passed by. "This Lolita member, please stop!" The one who was stopped was a young girl with a height of 1.6 meters. She had red hair and covered her body in a white robe. She looked down at the flyer in the other''s arms. "Are you also a member of the sect, why don''t you wear robes for missionaries?" "Sorry, I''m not a member of the group, I''m a reporter from XX TV station. Can this lady give you a moment for an interview?" Just after he finished speaking, he received a slap on the face again, and two front teeth flew out along with a trace of blood. "Ma''am, you [woo-] ah! The baby I took out is bigger than you!" The white-robed girl suddenly pushed aside her wide white robe, and a huge behemoth could be seen from the bulging crotch. "Sorry, very sorry!" The glasses-wearing reporter picked up his glasses from the ground, put them on, and ran away in embarrassment, then looked at the screen in front of him and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. "Okay, that''s all for today''s report. Thank you to all the viewers in front of the TV for watching this show. Regarding the further development of the Lolita religion, I will continue to follow up on the report." "We''ll meet again at the same time in the next issue!" Then the progress bar of the video broadcast came to the end, and at the same time, Izumi Sagiri looked surprised. "I didn''t expect my brother to be so powerful!" She originally thought that the Lolita Sect created by her brother was just a little-known organization. She never imagined that it had grown so rapidly in just one week... If this trend continues, maybe one day, all the islanders will be able to be brainwashed into lolicons. However, such a great organization was actually created for her, and she couldn''t help feeling a little sweetness in her heart, then she giggled, and then she fell on the bed and rolled around. On the other hand, Ye Feng didn''t know that the Lolita Sect had developed into an unstoppable force. Since he started the Sect, he has become a hand-to-hand shopkeeper regardless. Now that the seeds of culture have been sown, we only need to wait until the day they mature to harvest. "Hurry up! The monster is about to escape!" "Chop it quickly!" "Yes, that''s it, cut his tail! Cut his legs!" "Come on, why did you stop, catch up!" Ye Feng turned his head to look behind him, the Yamada Fairy''s face was full of helplessness. "How can you make me concentrate on dealing with monsters by being so noisy." "Also." He glanced at the psp in the opponent''s hand again and said, "Is it really good for you to paddle the whole way like this?" He had teamed up with the Yamada Goblin before, and after slaying a few one-horned dragons, both sides changed their previous equipment. But it didn''t take long to put down the psp and ran over to watch him play, belittling the former while praising himself. Not only that, but also with an arrogant look, which made his teeth itch a little, wishing to grab the other party and educate him somewhere. "Don''t you understand? You, my servant, naturally have to charge in front to resist damage, and I just need to stand behind and give orders." Ye Feng rolled his eyes after hearing this: "I have never admitted to being your servant since before, right? Narcissistic eldest lady." "Also, can you take your tablet away? It hurts." "Tablet PC?" The Yamada Fairy wondered, and then she buried her head and saw that her front xiong was pressing against the other''s back, and she immediately understood the meaning. "What? You actually said that my xiong is a tablet!" Her face was flushed and she pointed at the other party angrily, not either from anger or ashamed. . Chapter 64 lo*ic*n? No, I am in full control! No content for now, please visit later! Chapter 32 For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! Chapter 64 lo*ic*n? No, I am in full control! return Two-dimensional seeding system front page Kayege two-dimensional seeding system Chapter 64 lo*ic*n? No, I am in full control! +A-A No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter 65: The Crisis of Izumi Sagiri? What would you do if someone provoked you one day and said they wanted to beat you in the field you are good at? Do you choose to avoid or accept the opponent''s challenge? Or do you take the initiative to counterattack and overwhelm the opponent with an absolute advantage? Heizumi Sagiri is currently facing this problem. At this moment, her brows are furrowed, and her face shows a hint of anger. Just now when she was browsing the forum to find paintings of women with plump bodies, she met such a person. An illustrator whose ID is "Elmi". The girl described by the other party is famous for being full of flesh and sensuality. She has a good reputation in the forum, and even surpasses her, the teacher Erromanga, in terms of popularity. In other aspects, she is roughly the same as her, hiding her gender and true appearance, and only showing her under the pseudonym "Elmi". However, from the tone of the sentence uploaded by the other party, it can be inferred that it seems to be a male, because whenever he addresses himself, he will use the title "Lao Tzu". In addition, he is also the illustrator in charge of the popular writer Yamada Goblin''s work "Blazing Dark Goblin". In terms of painting experience and skills, she is far beyond her. "This Elmi is really abominable. She took most of my fans away by relying on her two-handed painting skills!" Izumi Sagiri felt distressed when she saw that 877 had lost more than half of her followers on the page. This is not the first time she has had a fight with the opponent, but she used to play small things and did not pay attention to it. Now when she goes online again, she sees that the original number of fans has dropped by nearly one-fifth and changed to the opponent''s name. severity. "Do you really think I''ll back down?" "I accept your challenge!" At the same time, in a certain room, a girl with a brown double ponytail was sitting in front of the computer and took a sip from the teacup beside her. When she saw a sentence appeared at the bottom of the post, the corner of her mouth hung a slight arc. "Are you going to start?" "You don''t deserve the pseudonym of Mr. Erromanga," "I''ll get it back." The fire of war is about to break out! "Even if your painting skills are better than mine, what if you paint a painting based on the audience''s evaluation and use one sentence as the basis, and the person with the most votes wins, do you dare to challenge?" "How dare you, it''s just a clown jumping on the beam. It''s an insult to the pseudonym of Mr. Erro (ceab) Manga!" "Okay, let''s see the real chapter under our hands!" So the forum completely exploded! What is the hottest topic right now? The thriving Lolita religion? A funny expression full of magic? No, that was the past. It was Mr. Erromanga''s challenge to Mr. Elmi! The confrontation between the two popular illustrators in the forum represents the collision of the two peaks of small **** and big breasts! Soon a post titled "The Peak Showdown, Who Do You Support?" was pinned to the top by the forum owner, and the number of replies rose like a rocket and exploded in just two hours. Countless follower posts followed, occupying the entire homepage for a while, and almost everyone discussed the same topic: do you prefer small **** or big breasts? Around this topic, there are roughly two groups of people, one supports Mr. Erromanga and claims that poor **** are better! A group of people supported Teacher Elmi and shouted the kingly way of big breasts! Judging from the current situation, there are many people who support Mr. Erromanga, because of the Lolita Sect created by Ye Feng, they flooded into the forum. "Poor **** are heavenly, but **** are cults!" "Lori Saigao! I am the only one in my life." "I take Lolita as my bones Take cuteness as my body Chapter 65: The Crisis of Izumi Sagiri? Take cuteness as my body for my blood I have pushed down countless lolitas never miss never satisfied I am alone in the loli So this life has no meaning So I pray Unlimited Lolita system. " "The Xiongtai above is so wet!" "I am over-flattered." "I''m sorry, the person who wrote the poem just ran out of the mental hospital, and we have already captured it." "¡­" At the same time, many opposing voices emerged: "Where did a bunch of idiots come out of the forum!" "I haven''t logged in for a day, how come there are so many newcomers? It''s still so lively, what happened?" "Big **** are justice, ah~ Her Lady Queen, step on me with your feet!" "¡­" In addition, there are a small number of neutral people: "There''s nothing to argue about, anyway, both of them are men, maybe they look like a dead house." "The idiot above [woo-], looking at the ID, these two must be cute girls." "Could it be that the good professional upstairs is an old driver?" "That''s right, it''s the famous autumn mountain bike **** Fujiwara Takumi." "Wow, the old driver takes me with you!" "¡­" There was a lot of discussion in the forum, but whether it was supporting "Mr. Erromanga" or "Elmi", they all turned their attention to the post that was pinned to the top, and began to argue about a sentence used for this painting showdown. After the discussion, the Elmi Party praised the same sentence "The Whipped Queen" And the Erromanga Teacher Party also respects the same sentence. "Loli in the cuteness" At the same time, the war spreads again. "It''s not fair. If it''s a queen, then it''s a big breast attribute. This is not the field that Mr. Erromanga is good at!" "Then it''s useless even if you use Lolita. Teacher Elmi is an all-purpose illustrator. Whether it''s **** or Lolita, you can use it at your fingertips." "Damn, even like this, Erromanga-sensei won''t lose!" "Wait for failure!" "¡­" The current situation seems to be turning unfavorable for Izumi Sagiri again. Although there are a lot of people who support it, they are not as good as the other party in terms of drawing skills. No matter what the last sentence is selected, the other party can perfectly describe it. "I bet on the reputation of Mr. Erromanga, no matter how strong the opponent is, I will never give up!" Speaking of which, Izumi Sagiri in front of the computer''s eyes became more and more firm. . Chapter 66: Ye Feng with the second mode fully open Not to mention that Ye Feng, who was in crisis, was facing a very dangerous thing at this time. That means the Yamada Fairy has turned black. Yes, it is blackening, a complete blackening, the kind of blackening that would cut the head with a knife. He pretended to be dizzy and was discovered, of course, it was not discovered by the other party, but by the other party. He originally just wanted to tease the other party, he didn''t want to use this despicable and shameless method to deceive the kiss, so he took the initiative to wake up when he was about to kiss. It''s not enough to wake up, but laugh at the other party for being an idiot. In other words, this series of actions completely blackened the opponent. Blackening is very cruel, women usually do many things that cannot be crazy after blackening. This can''t help but remind him of an anime that Zeng Jin had watched, in which the male protagonist was killed by the blackened female protagonist and then had his head cut off. "That... goblin, can we put down the knife and talk properly?" Chapter 33 Ye Feng swallowed and spit, and looked at the Yamada Fairy with a five-meter long sword in front of him. At this time, the other party''s expression was gloomy and scary. I don''t know when this knife was bought. Just after the other party was laughed at, he silently turned back to the inner room, and brought it up when he appeared again. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about being killed. Even if the other party really wants to kill him, he probably won''t be able to touch the hair, and even if it touches the knife, it will break. Tier 3 powerhouses are no joke. It''s just that the other party''s aura was too frightening, and he was shocked for a while. "It''s impossible to describe a scum like you with any adjective, so on behalf of the holy fairy, I will judge you with the holy sword in my hand, and accept the justice!" "Hold on!" At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly stretched out his hand to block the opponent. "Didn''t you call yourself the witch of darkness a few days ago? Where did the light fairy come from?" As soon as the voice fell, the corner of Yamada''s mouth hung a slight arc and snorted softly. "I am born in the dark and the name of darkness is naturally not wrong. I was infected with the power of light just now and evolved into a holy fairy, and I am going to judge the evil in the world!" Then she pointed the knife at each other. "And you are the representative of the evil in the world, you must be purified!" Ye Feng wiped away his cold sweat. The rhythm of the other party''s setting was too fast, and he couldn''t keep up. However, isn''t it the second year of middle school? who wouldn''t! He suddenly raised his head and laughed loudly, then picked up the psp beside him and snorted coldly. "Hidden for so long, but still found!" In order to match these words, he covered his cheek with his right hand, only showing his left eye between his index and middle fingers. "Sure enough, a villain like me is as bright and outstanding as fireflies in the dark night." "Yes, this seat is the incarnation of the evil in the world, referred to as the evil in this world. The real body is dirty and smelly black mud, and the container is the Holy Grail." When the Yamada Fairy heard this, her body was shocked, and the five-meter long knife in her hand clenched a little bit. "No wonder my protective ruby ??has been flickering recently. It turns out that you are the guy lurking nearby." "What''s your purpose!" Ye Feng smiled and shook the psp in front of him. "Have you seen this magic weapon? This thing is the most evil and murderous tentacle summoner in the legend." "When you use it, you only need to stuff things into the indescribable part of the opponent, and you can summon a tentacle monster to destroy the opponent and turn it into an rbq." Hearing this, the Yamada Fairy''s face changed, and at the same time, the hand holding the long sword was sweating. "Since this is the case, I will purify you even more!" "Are you afraid?" Ye Feng stared at the other''s trembling hand and said, "I can feel the fear in your heart." "It''s useless. The last few times the Holy See sent six Heroic Spirits and six Summoners to encircle and suppress this seat, but the whole army was wiped out." Chapter 66: Ye Feng with the second mode fully open "It''s useless. The last few times the Holy See sent six Heroic Spirits and six Summoners to encircle and suppress this seat, but the whole army was wiped out." "Among them, there is also a heroic spirit of Artoria who used the Sword of Oath Victory on this seat, and it was not blocked by one hand and was unharmed." "People have now become tentacle spawners." After listening to the other party''s description, the Yamada Fairy had a look of horror on her face, but she still held the long sword tightly. "No matter how strong the opponent is, the magical girl of love and hope will not back down!" The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth twitched, the other party is completely in the play? She was a holy fairy just now, so why did she suddenly become a magical girl? And why is the magical girl''s weapon a long sword? This is not in line with the background setting at all, and it should be cute with a staff. Of course, except for a female boss with a chainsaw and the five-color team. "So you must be against this seat?" "That''s right, take the trick, multiplayer saturation bombardment!" oooooo asking for flowers 0o "Hmph, little tricks of carving insects, watch the royal magic sound world of this seat add a blue feather!" "You''re cheating! How could Hatsune''s skills be used together with Heiyan''s skills!" "I''m ignorant! This seat has been cultivated to a very high level, and all the skills can be grasped at your fingertips." "do not fight!" The Yamada Fairy suddenly threw the long knife away and sat directly on the sofa. She looked at Ye Feng and said, "It''s too tiring to role-play." "Are you out of breath?" Ye Feng smiled and sat next to the other party and picked up the psp again. Just now, the other party was just venting his anger and didn''t really want to kill people, so he cooperated with him and made a full-fledged second. The effect was obvious, and the Yamada Fairy, who had vented her anger, returned to her previous state. ...................................... "You are such a shameless person, to deceive an ignorant and kind beautiful girl like me with such despicable and nasty means." She picked up the psp she left behind and glanced at Ye Feng, and asked indifferently, "Where did you accomplish the mission? Did you get rid of the crusade against the escapist?" Ye Feng had an embarrassed look on his face. How could he still care about the game when he played role-playing with the Yamada Goblin before? The fleeing Dian Long had already slept to replenish his stamina. So he controlled the male hunter on the screen to go to the place where the monsters were active to continue the crusade. Because it didn''t take much time just now, the mission has not failed because of the time. The Electric Dragon Long, who had replenished his stamina, was still no match for the opponent, and was easily defeated. But when Ye Feng was about to go home, the Yamada Fairy behind him stopped him. "What else is there?" He turned around and asked, but the next moment he was lightly kissed on the cheek. "Don''t...don''t think about it, this is just a reward for you to help me with the mission!" The Yamada Fairy''s face was slightly red, and she put her hands behind her and turned her head with a look of disapproval. And Ye Feng just smiled, touched the cheek that was attacked by the opponent, and then went out. I''ve been teasing my sister all the time, but today I''m actually being teased by my sister... Shame! ps: skill explanation Multi-Ensemble Saturation Bombing: After charging, deal magic damage to enemy targets in a straight line. Magic Sound World: Immune to skill damage. Blue Feather One: It will not be selected by the opponent. . Chapter 67 Changed rules, best of three games The forum was completely blown up. The duel between the two top illustrators in the light novel world has attracted everyone''s attention. The reporters with the nose like flies smelled the smell and found it, and wrote it as a report and published it on the Internet. So this war, which was originally only triggered on the forum, spread to the Internet. As for the "one sentence" painting used in the confrontation between the two, everyone voted for it and had their own opinions. In addition to the "queen of whipping" and "cute loli" that were originally elected on the forum, there are many new sentences. At the same time, the contradiction between the "Lori Party" and the "Royal Sister Party" has further escalated, from the original online spat to a direct street fight with more serious conflicts in reality. "Lori God Cult will rule the rivers and lakes for thousands of years!" "Eight seven seven" "Sister Yu''s divine sect has vast magical powers and boundless mana!" The Lori God Sect''s Zuo Hufa immediately said angrily: "Bah! The **** is coming out of the chops over there, the giant breast cult, go back and eat milk!" The elder of the godsect of Yujie smirked in anger: "My elder sister, the gods of Shou and Tianqi, is thriving, you wait for the Lolita cult, but it won''t be a few days for the grasshoppers to jump after the autumn!" "The Yujie cult organization opposite the brothers is provoking us, what should you do?" "Of course they beat them all over the place looking for teeth!" "What''s the use of talking so much, go ahead!" "The majesty of lo*ic*n cannot be violated!" "Kill kill kill!" At the same time, the elder elder sister of the divine sect also pointed to the opposite side. "My most loyal followers! The Lolita cult has already shown its minions, and it''s time for them to taste the fear brought by our sister-in-law!" "The Great Elder is wise!" "Our sister Yu''s divine sect is united and invincible!" "People are in the tower, never back down!" "Come on!" The next moment, the cultists from both sides fought together, and the white robe and the black robe formed a sharp contrast. "Lori is justice, poor **** and glory go together!" "Long live Yujie, **** are with us!" "Damn, what **** touches the old lady''s pants!" "Fuck you, you stabbed Lao Tzu''s ass!" "..." At this moment, an angry shout came, like a thunderclap on the ground, and both sides were shocked and stopped one after another. "I heard that there is a gathering of people to fight here, and everyone present came with me." Lolita''s Guardian Zuo: "The wind is screaming!" Sister Yu, the great elder of the divine sect: "Tiaozi is here!" As soon as the voice fell, the crowd dispersed. Chapter 67 Changed rules, best of three games As soon as the voice fell, the crowd dispersed. So the farce came to an end, and Izumi Sagiri in the room shook her head and gently lowered the curtains, then turned around and returned. It would be a lie to say that you are not nervous about this duel. After all, the other party is better than her in every aspect. But she must not lose the reputation of "Mr. Erromanga". If she fails, she will live in the shadow of the other party forever, which is unbearable for her. Since inheriting the pseudonym from her mother, she has been working hard to improve her writing skills, and she will not give up even if she encounters serious difficulties. "Brother, don''t you care about your followers? Street fights are very damaging to your image." Ye Feng, who was beside him, smiled and put down the digital screen in his hand. He is very satisfied with his sister''s painting. Not only did he complete the illustrations as required, but he even described the details in more detail. He didn''t even think of this. With the strength of the other party, few illustrators except her mother could be comparable. "Don''t worry about them, the affairs in the teaching will naturally be taken care of by the left and right guardians." Facing the indifferent Ye Feng and Quan Shawu, he smiled softly. . "Brother is really lazy, how can you leave all the responsibilities to others to take on." "By the way, didn''t the sudden rise of the Yujie Divine Sect this time make my brother feel the crisis? You must know that the other party is menacing." "I don''t care, I believe that lo*ic*n is still very firm in this world, how can it be easily defeated..." Chapter 34 "Stop talking about that, Sister Saagiri, your opponent is very strong, are you ready for the challenge?" Ye Feng put the pen display aside, moved the computer over, and tapped the keyboard a few times with his fingers. He naturally knew Elmi''s true identity. The other party was the first-generation Teacher Erromanga, the apprentice of Heizumi Sagiri''s mother. He inherited all the mantle of the former. After his teacher passed away, he always wanted to take back "Teacher Erromanga" This pen name. I am afraid that this provocation is just a prelude and a temptation, perhaps a bigger storm is coming. "Don''t my brother have confidence in me?" Izumi Sagiri asked rhetorically. "No." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head: "Whether you are my lovely sister or a business partner, I will unconditionally trust you." "As a new generation of Erromanga-sensei, just use this name to defeat the opponent dignifiedly!" Under the darkness of the night, the two fists touched together, and Izumi Sagiri''s face turned worry into a confident expression. "Come on! Teacher Erromanga!" "Um!" "And...I don''t know anyone with that name..." ¡­ The heated discussion on the Internet continues, and the conflict that broke out during the day is just a prelude, followed by bigger waves. The "one-sentence" about the confrontation to describe the painting set off waves after waves of 0.1, and many fresh words were combined to form all kinds of wonderful sentences. For example, "Illya who was invaded by tentacle monsters", "Sword Art Online''s Kiriko no miserable", and "the green light on Shibo Daya''s head". At the same time, these ergonomic sentences provoked wolf howls from countless gentlemen, who all cast their few votes. However, someone else suggested that it is not interesting to decide the winner and loser in a single game, and it is unfair to the weaker side, so they proposed to set the rule as best of three games. After consulting the opinions of both parties, the order was made. Until the end of the online voting date, three descriptive sentences used to describe the drawing were finally announced, that is, three questions. . Chapter 68 Prelude to the Showdown These three sentences are quite interesting. The sentence in the first scene "is not the royal sister of the royal sister". Everyone was dumbfounded, what does this mean? What are you going to draw? The sentence itself contradicts itself. On the surface, it seems that the intention is to draw a royal sister, but it is not a royal sister, can it still be a loli? That doesn''t fit the title, and everyone can''t figure it out. The sentence in the second scene is similar to the sentence in the first scene, titled "Lori who is not a loli." Another self-contradictory sentence. Netizens who saw the result of the vote almost spat out blood. What is this question from which turtle son? At this moment, everyone thinks this way, what about Kiriko, who was humiliated, and the cuckold-wearing Shibo Tatsuya? You take off your pants and show me this? If the first two contest topics were nuclear bombs, then the last one was hydrogen bombs, which exploded directly into the crowd. "Cute boy." All the people who just resisted seeing this topic all spit old blood on the screen. This time, instead of directly painting girls, I turned into boys! The most important thing is to be a "cute" boy. Isn''t cute to describe girls? Can boys be cute? The person who asked the question, if you come out, I won''t kill you! Although all three questions were voted by netizens, there are still many people who are not satisfied, but they can only accept it. However, just when everyone was discussing these three topics, the news that spread out also attracted the attention of some people. In addition to Ye Feng''s circle of friends, some well-known writers also participated in the discussion. The fairy Yamada in the western-style building was logging into the forum with a look of excitement, and at the same time, she quickly tapped her hands on the keyboard. As soon as she went online, she received dozens of replies. "Look, it''s the wild dark fairy-sama." "Master Ball Capture!" "The Dark Fairy is actually online today!" "Good morning, Fairy of Darkness!" "¡­" "Then, the most loyal servants will tell me how things are going?" The Yamada Fairy quickly replied that although her fans in the forum are not as high as "Mr. Erromanga" and "Mr. Elmi", they are also well-known. And many people know her as a writer who has been illustrated by "Mr. Elmi". "It''s such a fairy, the final rule has been changed to two best of three games, and the painting topic has also been voted on. "The three questions are: Is Yujie''s Yujie, is not a loli''s loli, and a cute boy." "Sounds interesting!" The fairy Yamada took a bite of the dessert that had been prepared, then picked up the computer and rolled onto the bed. "Since the voting has ended, how long will the showdown be?" "tomorrow." Chapter 68 Prelude to the Showdown "tomorrow." After learning the information she needed, she turned off the computer, and then picked up the psp to play. "It looks like tomorrow''s battle will be fierce, I''m really looking forward to it." ¡­ At the same time, Elmi was kneeling on the tatami mat and devoted herself to writing and drawing on the digital screen in front of her. The pen display she uses is the same style as the one used by Izumi Sagiri, and even the color is exactly the same. At first, what she painted could not be seen, but it became clearer and clearer as time went on. In the painting is a young woman with a single ponytail and a red coat. She is smiling and looking ahead, her eyes seem to contain a lot of deep meaning. With a drop of tears, a hand touched the picture. "Teacher...your pen name can only be inherited by me..." ¡­ Takasago Bookstore. "Why is there less of this kind of grand occasion in the light novel world?" Tomoe Takasago sat in front of the cashier, flipping through the forum posts with her phone in hand, sometimes smiling and commenting. "If you advertise at such a lively time, the effect must be very good." At this moment, the two men put the selected light novels in front of the counter. "A total of 1,200 yen, thanks for your patronage!" She smiled and deposited the cash she received into the cash register, then put away the phone and picked up the feather duster to start the daily cleaning. "I don''t know what Ah Feng is doing now." "Probably... cheering for Erromanga-sensei?" Just when all parties had different plans, Izumi Sagiri was not idle at this time, and was staying at home reviewing various painting techniques. In addition to completing the rest of the illustrations in Ye Feng''s new work "Five Turns of the Golden Body", he also drew some girls with other attributes. Originally, she could only draw characters with poor breasts, but this time the incident sounded the alarm. It would not work just to draw girls with the attribute of "poor breasts". 877 What''s more, even she couldn''t figure out the title of the vote this time, let alone draw it. If you can only draw this attribute, you will lose the game sooner or later. So I made up for it through the time of voting in the past few days, and only now did I draw a character with big breasts. Although it is a bit reluctant, there are many mistakes in the details, but overall it doesn''t seem to have much impact. "If it was that guy, you would have already figured out how to deal with me, right?" She shook her head and stopped thinking about it, and concentrated on the current painting. While practicing with Izumi Sagiri, Ye Feng in the door room really smiled, looking at the new work on the screen in front of him with pride. After more than a week, his "Five Turning Golden Body Technique" has already been completed for the most part, and just now he finally wrote the last paragraph and completed this masterpiece. Ye Feng smiled and then read the whole story and printed it out after confirming that there were no errors. And the next step is simple. According to the rules here, just submit the printed book to the editor for review. "Inherited from another world culture, I want to see how much storm you can make in this world.". Chapter 69: Not Yujie''s Yujie The decisive battle was going on as scheduled. Both sides adopted the method of live broadcast. Before the opening, a large number of people poured into the live broadcast room. At the same time, the forum owner has also done maintenance work and deleted some discordant posts, so this day, the sects between the two sects were not as intense as usual. In addition, Yamada Goblin and others couldn''t wait to open the live broadcast room and prepared snacks to watch this battle between dragons and tigers. "Sagiri-san, come on!" Ye Feng, who was outside the door, cheered Hequan Shawu, and the door was closed. In order to ensure fairness, there must be no outsiders near the two sides intervening in the duel, so they must stay in the room alone until the end of the first duel. And Izumi Sagiri turned around and walked towards the computer used for the live broadcast after closing the door. There was no sign of nervousness on her face. Because of Ye Feng''s psychological counseling this day, she can be said to be light, and she is full of confidence because of the countermeasures she came up with last night. On the other hand, Elmi''s approach was no different from her opponent, and she also stayed alone in the room. At this time, the two have not yet formally confronted each other, but they have already rubbed off sparks. At almost the same time, the two connected the digital screen to the computer. The fire of war is about to break out! At the same time, Ye Feng had already returned to his room, turned on the computer, and entered the live broadcast room of Hequan Shawu. It was still the background of the last live broadcast. The opening scene was an empty cyan grass, and the sound had floated across the screen-filled barrage before it reached it. "How does the anchor plan to understand the topic this time?" "It''s not Yujie''s Yujie, I haven''t figured it out yet." "It''s a pity, the anchor is obviously good at eroge, so it''s a big loss to draw this." "Why isn''t the title of Ilia who was invaded by tentacle monsters? It''s a pity." "Don''t go ahead and add me!" "You perverts!" At this moment, a Q version image of Izumi Sagiri wearing a cartoon mask suddenly floated over from the side. "Good evening, everyone, please give me some advice today!" "Let''s not talk about the rest, let''s go straight to the point." The next moment the screen turned, the original background disappeared and was replaced by the screen of the pen display. "It is generally known that the title of the first round is [Sister Yu who is not Yujie]. It was difficult for me to understand such a sentence at first, but I figured it out later." Izumi Sagiri''s voice continued to come out, and at the same time more barrages floated across the screen. Chapter 35 "The anchor is amazing, I still don''t understand it." "The anchor, stop quibbling, tell us quickly." "Let''s not say it first, just draw it for us." "Yes, let''s guess while we draw." As a series of dense barrage floated by, the digital screen also began to draw. And just when Izumi Sagiri started to paint, Elmi on the other side didn''t have time to start painting. Chapter 69: Not Yujie''s Yujie And just when Izumi Sagiri started to paint, Elmi on the other side didn''t have time to start painting. "As the same teacher, let me see how much you have learned from Master!" The duel was still going on in an orderly manner. Both sides drew relatively fast, and in just a few minutes, a rough line draft had been drawn. From these line drafts, it can be seen that Izumi Sagiri and Ermi are all girls. One stretches Nana''s waist to expose her plump figure, while the other sits shyly on the ground with both hands Place them on the thighs and hold them together. The barrage on the screen has never been interrupted. When they saw the line drafts drawn by both sides, they all expressed that they could not understand it. Judging from the situation, Elmi seems to want to draw a girl full of royal sister attributes, and Izumi Sagiri also seems to want to draw a shy royal sister. But no matter what it is, it has nothing to do with the topic! As time went on, the paintings of the two became clearer and clearer, and the originally chaotic line drafts were also cleaned up. Finally, two beautiful girls were born under the brush. However, this kind of painting has brought heavy psychological damage to Yujie Divine Sect. It was like a boulder slammed into their heads, causing them to feel drowsy for a while. The girl they drew with their brushstrokes did not reveal the atmosphere of the royal sister, no matter her figure, waist or face, but only the former xiong was very sad. Or in other words, there is no xiong department at all, and there is no ups and downs! And Yujie''s religion believes in big breasts. Can a Yujie without **** still be called Yujie? At the same time, there was a series of dense barrages that almost filled the entire screen. "¡§~ Awesome!" "Is there such an operation?" "As expected of the two strongest illustrators in the forum, both experience and skills are top notch!" "The mentally retarded in front of you, didn''t you see that Teacher Elmi kept his hand?" "How is it possible that Mrs. Elmi kept her hand?" "I am very familiar with Mr. Elmi''s style of painting, and paintings like this obviously only show 80% of their strength." For the time being, I don''t want to propose to the crowd, at this time Izumi Sagiri took a breath and put the digital screen aside and opened Elmi''s live broadcast room. When she saw the other party''s work, there was a hint of unwillingness on her face. She naturally knew the other party''s true strength. A painting like this only used 70% of her strength. However, it was this 70% strength that made her feel a sense of despair. She must know that she put all her heart into this duel. In her eyes, the opponent at this time seemed to have turned into a high mountain. The peak could not be climbed. (Qian Zhao Zhao) "Damn!" Izumi Sagiri couldn''t help shaking her head, although she didn''t know why the other party kept his hand, but there were still two duels, even if she tried her best to defeat the other party! At this moment, Elmi on the other side was watching Izumi Sagiri''s live broadcast room. "Is there only so much strength? I''m really disappointed!" She shook her head and took a sip of the tea she had prepared. "Master''s pseudonym is a waste in your hands." ¡­¡­ With the end of the first duel, the two paintings were put on the front page by voting, and at the same time a large number of people poured into it. The number of votes on both sides rose at an extremely fast rate. Because of the same style of painting and the same theme, the number of votes was evenly matched. The total number of votes reached an astonishing 10,000 votes in just two hours, and it continues to grow. . Chapter 70 The first appearance of Qianshou Village (please subscribe...) Although the number of votes of the two increased at the same rate, there was a difference after all, and the winner was finally decided after the voting date ended in the early morning of the next day. Although the two are on the same level in terms of style and skill, some people still know that Elmi has left, and in the end, Izumi Sagiri and Izumi Sagiri lost to each other by fifty votes. "It''s a pity." Ye Feng put the dessert on the table, looked at the somewhat lost Izumi Sawu and comforted: "It doesn''t matter, there are still two chances to break it back." "Although that''s the case, I''m very clueless in my heart." Heizumi Sagiri shook his head, without touching the dessert that Ye Feng brought, then sighed. "I used to know that that guy''s painting skills were better than mine, but now I know her horror only after the real head-to-head confrontation." "I only used 70% of my strength to keep pace with me, but I will use all my strength." Facing the frustrated Izumi Sagiri, Ye Feng couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and stroked the other''s head and rubbed it again. "Even if you can''t win in terms of painting skills, then find a way to defeat the opponent in terms of wisdom." Feeling the hand above her head and the rare smile on Izumi Sagiri''s face, she rubbed with some enjoyment. "I''ll do my best." Ye Feng smiled and retracted his hand again, picking up a piece of dessert from the plate and handing it to the other party. "In that case, let''s have something to eat. This is what I recently researched recipes to make 877." "Yeah." He Quan Shawu nodded, but saw that Ye Feng didn''t put down his chopsticks. "It''s rare that our brother-sister relationship has eased to such a good level. How about letting me feed you?" "Come on, open your mouth, ah~" The next moment, a "pop" sounded, and Izumi Sagiri lightly retracted the gamepad in his hand. "Brother, give me a little more than enough!" She was a little helpless. Her brother''s temper was like this, and it didn''t change at all after so long. Although she was used to it, she was still unbearable for such excessive things. At the same time, Ye Feng also withdrew the blocking hand, and Heizumi Sagiri''s "Treasure Against Brother" attack naturally couldn''t hit him in the face, so he just blocked it intentionally with his hands. It seems that Izumi Sagiri''s level of strategy has not yet reached this level, and we still need to continue to work hard! He hehe smiled, touched the back of his head, got up and said, "Since this is the case, I won''t disturb Sister Sagiri''s rest." And Izumi Sagiri gave the other side a roll of eyes. "My brother actually knew today that he still made a lot of progress by taking the initiative to quit." After taking another look at the other party''s back, the original expression of calmness suddenly changed, and he picked up the dessert from the plate and stuffed it into the mouth. And because it''s too full to speak, it''s a bit slurred. "Well...this taste...it''s so delicious..." It took a while to swallow everything in his mouth, and then a sweet look appeared on his face. "My brother''s skills... have improved again." Leaving aside the later Heizumi Shawu, Ye Feng was standing on the rooftop and looking into the distance. Just like Izumi Sagiri likes to take a bath every day, he also likes to stand on the rooftop and blow the wind for a while every night. Of course, this is not to pretend to be coercive, but to stand at a high place and look down at the earth and then feel the breeze blowing across the face gives an indescribable sense of pleasure. "It was really badly taught by that irresponsible master!" Ye Feng covered his face speechlessly, this habit is exactly the same as Guo Daxia in the world of "One Hundred Thousand Bad Jokes". Chapter 70 The first appearance of Qianshou Village (please subscribe...) Ye Feng covered his face speechlessly, this habit is exactly the same as Guo Daxia in the world of "One Hundred Thousand Bad Jokes". At this moment, through the window of the western-style building next door, he saw the Yamada Goblin sitting in front of the computer struggling to type, as if he was rushing a manuscript. "Finally remember the bet? It''s really rare." He couldn''t help laughing, then jumped up, and after using the stealth ability, he came to the park in a few breaths, and released his state in a place where no one was there. Although Ye Feng is not afraid of being discovered to have martial arts, this is a hassle after all, so every time he needs to perform martial arts, he will subconsciously avoid others or use his stealth ability. Apart from water control, fire control, and stealth, the seven abilities donated by Gourd Little King Kong have the other four that have never been used, especially the stealth among them. Walking on the quiet stone path with broken footsteps, there is only the rustling of (ceab) trees and the sound of cicadas, and occasionally a few fireflies float from the grass. I believe that no matter how worried people are in their hearts, they can calm down in this environment. He walked for a while but found an unexpected person. Under the dim street lamp, a young girl was sitting quietly on a shabby stone bench. The girl''s facial features are beautiful, wearing a kimono and having short purple hair that matches her ears. There is no focal length in her pupils, as if everything in this world does not exist. Or maybe she was a part of the world who was isolated and just sat on the stone bench with such an indifferent expression and said nothing. It seemed that he noticed that someone was passing by, and the unwavering pupil moved slightly, and then a fiery light burst out! "Teacher Yefeng!" When Ye Fengfeng was stunned for a moment, he also said hello: "It''s actually Teacher Qianshou Village Sei, what a coincidence." Yes, this girl is Qianshou Village Sei, the author of "The Legend of the Fantasy Sword" and also a fan of Ye Feng. It was unexpected for Ye Feng to meet the other party. He thought that the other party would at least appear in the next episode of the original novel. "It''s really Teacher Yefeng!" Qianshou Cunzheng stood up from the stone bench with a "huh", and his originally indifferent expression changed to a look of joy. "Mr. Yefeng actually knows my name? So happy!" She clapped her palms and was about to say something, when Ye Feng interrupted her. "Stop! I changed my pseudonym, now it''s called Funny instead of Ye Feng." "It turned out to be a funny teacher!" "Wait a minute!" Ye Feng thought to himself that the name was originally called "Funny", but the addition of the word "teacher" at the end sounded strange. "Just call me by my name." "Good teacher Ye Feng!" Ye Feng said helplessly: "Forget it, you can call it whatever you think is convenient." "I didn''t expect to meet Teacher Ye Feng here. I''m so lucky. I''ve watched your masterpiece "Reincarnated Silver Wolf" ten times." "That''s lucky to have such a person who likes my readers." Ye Feng said with a smile: "And I have read the work "The Legend of the Fantasy Demon Sword" by Mr. Qianshou Village Sei many times." He was not surprised at all about Qianshou Village''s enthusiastic attitude. There are other reasons why he spoke coldly to the protagonist for the first time in the original book. The reason is that the original protagonist abandoned the fighting style and wrote the daily routine to catch the opponent off guard, so he wanted to use the method of "destroying the opponent''s dream" to bring it back to the original track. Now that Ye Feng didn''t write a 300-page love letter like in the original book, this kind of thing naturally wouldn''t happen. ps: The grades are a mess, and I have been running naked until now, so I can only ask for a subscription with a cheeky face... T_T. Chapter 71: A Loli That''s Not a Loli "what¡­" As soon as he heard Ye Feng talking about "Fantasy Demon Sword", Qianshou Cunzheng''s face flushed, and he suddenly became twitchy. "Where... It''s usually inspired by Teacher Ye Feng''s work~" Ye Feng smiled when he saw this. Although Qianshou Village looked rather cold on the outside, he was not at all shy - inferior to Heizumi Sagiri. But this is only in front of him, because the other party loves his works very much, and he can even find many shadows in "Fantasy Demon Sword". Chapter 36 In addition, most of the time she had a cold and arrogant expression. In her eyes, most of the world except Ye Feng''s novels were boring, so she ended up writing it herself. But I wasn''t satisfied with how I wrote it, so I continued to bury my head in writing until the last thing I wrote was discovered by Kagurazaka Ayame and compiled into a book. "By the way, why does Teacher Ye Feng come out for a walk tonight? I remember that your "Five Turning Golden Body Art" has just started to be created." "If the manuscript drags on for too long, will the editor have an opinion?" "Are you eager to see my new work?" Ye Feng smiled and secretly put his hand behind him, then took out the manuscript from the storage ring, grabbed it in his hand and handed it to the other party. "I wrote it a few days ago. If you want to read it, take it." Seeing the thick manuscript in front of her, Qianshou Village Zheng was stunned for a moment. She didn''t even notice where Ye Feng took the things from. "Eh... how can this be done?" She was a little embarrassed when Ye Feng revealed her true thoughts in one sentence, she quickly shook her hand and refused: "This... how embarrassing this is." Noticing the other party''s expression, Ye Feng explained with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, I''m also very happy to have a loyal reader like you. Let''s work together in the future, Mr. Sei Qianshoumura." "Um¡­" Qianshou Cunzheng hesitated for a while and finally accepted the manuscript, then sat back on the stone bench and began to read, while Ye Feng sat aside. She seemed to be completely immersed in the world of the novel. She forgot everything and ignored everything around her. Her eyes kept moving, and in the silent night there was only the sound of pages turning over. I don''t know how long it took to finally finish reading the thick stack of manuscripts, only then did I realize that the owner of the manuscript had been sitting beside him all the time waiting. The next moment, he blushed and buried his head in apology, holding the manuscript in both hands and returning it to Ye Feng. "Right... I''m sorry, but I was fascinated by it. It''s really interesting. It''s indeed Teacher Ye Feng''s new work!" "It doesn''t matter." Ye Feng took back the manuscript in a gentle tone and smiled again: "It is also a very happy thing for the author to be recognized by others." "By the way, it''s getting late, so don''t stay too late by yourself. Go home early, do you need me to deliver it?" After hearing this, Qianshou Village immediately waved his hand: "How embarrassing this is, Ye Feng doesn''t need to worry about me, someone will come to pick him up later." "Since that''s the case, then I''ll go back first." "and many more¡­" Just when Ye Feng was about to leave, Qianshou Village Zheng stopped him again. "Mr. Ye Feng, can you leave your contact information?" "My number is xxxxxxxxxxxx." Ye Feng turned around and took out his mobile phone and dialed the number reported by the other party. At the same time, Qianshou Cunzheng rang a pleasant bell. "Let''s get in touch if you''re free." She also took out her mobile phone. Ye Feng''s number was displayed on the screen at this time, and she had already left. Chapter 71: A Loli That''s Not a Loli She also took out her mobile phone. Ye Feng''s number was displayed on the screen at this time, and she had already left. ¡­ For this accidental encounter with Qianshou Village Zheng, although it was just a small episode, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling that this world is really small. Although the two live in the same city, they meet in the same park and on the same path. This can be said to be fate. He stepped lightly, his ears filled with the sound of "huhu", he went back to his balcony the next moment, looked up at the Yamada fairy next door who was still rushing to write, and then went downstairs. At this time, Hequan Shawu had already fallen asleep, and the corridor was quiet. When Ye Feng walked by, there was a little noise. After entering his room, he fell asleep without doing anything else. oooooo asking for flowers 0o On the second day, the duel proceeded as scheduled for the second round. The title this time is "Loli who is not a loli." The duel has not yet begun, and as usual, there is a lot of discussion in the forum. "How do you think the two sides will understand this sentence this time?" "Yesterday, I drew Sister Yu as a flat chest, and this time I drew Lolita as a big breast, right?" "possible." "It depends on the situation. What if both parties understand otherwise?" "Don''t say it, the live broadcast room is open and go in quickly." The next moment, the number of people in the live broadcast room of both parties began to grow rapidly, and at the same time, Izumi Sagiri and Elmi were also ready. ................0 "Hmm~ Just keep this state and let your strength be maximized in one breath!" Izumi Sagiri squeezed her fist to cheer herself up, while connecting the pen display to the computer. Outside the room, Ye Feng took out his mobile phone and kept an eye on the development of the situation. In addition, the Yamada Fairy, Takasago Chie and others who are located in different places also focused their attention here. Like yesterday''s scene, neither side of the duel said anything unnecessary and went straight to the point. "As expected, it''s still the same routine as yesterday." "The previous one guessed right, he really painted Lolita as big breasts!" "If that''s the case, the duel would be meaningless. Teacher Elmi''s light spelling skills are even better." "Looks like Mr. Erromanga is going to fail this time." "Two wins in three games. If Mr. Erromanga can''t pull back one game this time, he will lose completely." "No! If you look closely at Mr. Erromanga''s paintings, it seems that there are differences." Seeing such a barrage, everyone focused their attention on Izumi Sagiri''s painting. Because it was only a blurred line draft at first, it was impossible to see what was drawn, but after the line draft was cleaned up over time, people finally saw the characters drawn on it clearly. ps: It''s not a disadvantage to show the manuscript to Qianshou Village in advance.... Chapter 72 Is Heizumi Sagiri going to lose? "It turned out to be Nimf!" Immediately afterwards, a barrage of exclamations filled the screen. Yes, what Izumi Sagiri painted is Nimf, one of the heroines in "The Thing of the Heavenly Commander". A petite and slender figure, blue pupils, blue double ponytails, and transparent wings behind her. The main thing is the unrelenting front xiong. Everyone was surprised by this result. You must know that the title of this time is "Loli who is not a loli". If you add a giant xiong to the loli, this is undoubtedly not a way to understand. But Mr. Erromanga did the opposite. Not only did she not draw a big-breasted loli, but she continued to draw a small-breasted one. What does this mean? Are you planning to abstain from breaking the jar? In contrast, Mr. Elmi''s paintings are also well-known figures. The white "880" thin clothes, a pair of ponytails made of black hair, and a petite figure, the most striking thing is that it is hung by a blue chest rope, which is huge. It is almost broken The twin peaks out of clothes. Hestia, the heroine of "Is it Wrong to Seek Encounters in a Dungeon?" "Damn!" When he saw the picture released by the other party''s live broadcast room, Izumi Sagiri frowned, and the hand holding the pen looked pale due to the excessive force. This time, she naturally thought of a countermeasure. In order to increase the odds of winning, she chose not to be original, but to choose anime characters that everyone already knew. But her opponent was more difficult than she expected. She also chose an anime character, and the odds of winning that she still had at that moment fell to less than 10%. "I...will not lose..." She muttered to herself, and then went into a state of full concentration, depicting some details. At this time, the audience already understood what the two of them meant, and another wave of barrage struck. "It turned out to be so, I understand!" "What''s going on, I haven''t figured it out yet." "Seek popular science." "This time, the title is not just about loli with big xiong." "It''s also a metaphor for a girl who is over the age but has a loli body!" "Simply put, it''s what we often call expired loli and ten thousand year loli." "It turned out to be like this, thanks Kopp!" After another hour, the duel between the two sides has heated up, and waves of barrage climaxes hit, and at the same time, many audience members began to discuss the outcome of this time. Everyone thought that this time, Mr. Erromanga''s winning rate was not high. Even if he chose the well-known Wannian Lolita again, there was no chance for the former to win. Seeing the comments on the Internet, he put down his phone again, Ye Feng didn''t have any regrets on his face, on the contrary there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, because he didn''t think Heizumi Sagiri would lose. Although the form may seem unfavorable, it is not. You, you don''t understand lo*ic*n at all! ¡­ At this time, the Yamada Fairy, who was originally cultivating immortals and rushing to draft, had already put down the keyboard in her hand and was watching the live broadcast of the two with relish. "This guy Elmi is going too far." When she saw Elmi''s painting, she couldn''t help shaking her head. "Anyway, Mr. Erromanga is also my ideal companion, yet he hits each other mercilessly like this." "In the first round, she deliberately kept her hand in order to humiliate the other party. This way is really in line with her temperament." Chapter 72 Is Heizumi Sagiri going to lose? "In the first round, she deliberately kept her hand in order to humiliate the other party. This way is really in line with her temperament." She sat up from the sofa again, then took out her mobile phone from her pocket. She was about to dial the other party''s number, but gave up after thinking about it. "Forget it, it''s inconvenient to disturb you during the duel right now. I''d better talk about her later when I meet her." At the same time, Chie Takasago in Takasago Bookstore also saw this scene. "Eh... Is Teacher Erromanga about to lose?" "It''s a pity." She smiled and folded the messy light novels around her. "However, the effect of advertising this time is really good, and many people realize the charm of light novels. The business has been much better these days." At this moment, two customers who were about to leave passed by. "Have you watched today''s live broadcast? Mr. Erromanga seems to be losing." "I''ve seen it, and now the paintings of the two are being voted on in the forum." "Well, which one do you like more about this painting?" "Oh, I like Mr. Erromanga''s work Nimf more than Mr. Elmi''s painting of Hestia..." "It''s a bit unexpected, but isn''t Mr. Elmi better than her painting skills?" "..." Takasago Chie was surprised as she watched the two leave. Listening to their voices, it seemed that Mr. Erromanga would not necessarily lose this time. "Is that so? It looks like Mr. Elmi has miscalculated." ¡­ The voting continued at 11 o''clock that night, and there was still an hour before the deadline. At this time, there is no doubt that Elmi-sensei''s painting of Hestia has a higher vote. Because of the tenth-level strength this time, he completely crushed and Izumi Sagiri in terms of painting skills, and there was a difference of nearly 3,000 votes between the two! Chapter 37 "Isn''t this a normal thing?" When Elmi saw the number of votes, there was hardly any joy on her face, only a slight arc was hung at the corner of her mouth. "One is a direct disciple who has completely inherited the mantle of Master, while the other is only a half-baked student who has not studied for a long time. The result of the confrontation between the two is obvious." "Izumi Sagiri wants to see what you can do. If you lose this time, you will lose the prestige of the pseudonym "Eromanga"." "At that time, Lao Tzu will jump out and say that the identity of the master and the disciple will be disclosed. Do you still have 0.1 face to use this pseudonym?" Speaking of which, she patted the table regardless of her image and laughed. At the same time, on the other side, Izumi Sagiri was staring blankly at the votes on the screen. When he saw the difference in the number of votes between the two, even though he was already prepared, he couldn''t help but look sad. There is only one hour left. Even if someone deliberately brushes the votes, there is no way to make up for the gap of 3,000 votes, right? "Sure enough... the gap between the two sides is too big... I can''t defeat the other side..." There is only one hour left, but there is a gap of 3,000 votes. Unless a miracle happens, there is no doubt that we will lose. But is a miracle really possible? ps: Don''t worry everyone, it''s impossible for Sister Sagiri to lose! So, how to turn defeat into victory? ^_¡î¡«. Chapter 73: Desperate Counterattack, the Power of Lolicons! At this time, the number of votes for Heizumi Sagiri has not continued to increase, and it seems that the gap of 3,000 votes will never stop there. Thirty minutes have passed. Although this time is only fleeting for others, it is quite a long wait for her. His eyes just stared at the number of votes from both sides, and his eyelids were reluctant to blink. However, in the past, it was only a few votes added sparsely. For the difference of 3,000 votes, it is only a drop in the bucket. Desperate! It seems that the current defeat is set, and there is no way to salvage the situation. At the same time, netizens are also talking about it. "Mr. Erromanga has lost." "Sure enough, the final winner is Elmi-sensei." "Don''t jump to conclusions, and be careful not to get slapped in the face." "If you don''t believe me, this is already a firm fact, and there can be no surprises." "What if Mr. Erromanga turns defeat into victory?" "If that''s the case, I''ll eat it live [woo-]!" "Wow, the one in front really wants to be famous at any cost." "I''ve taken a screenshot, just wait to eat [woo-]." ¡­¡­ Seeing the comments of netizens and Izumi Sagiri shaking her head, she sighed again. "Sure enough, there is no such thing as a miracle." However, just when she was about to give up, she suddenly saw that the data that had almost stopped increasing actually increased by dozens of votes in a few minutes. "Am I right?" She rubbed her eyes and took another look. You can''t be wrong, it is indeed an increase of dozens of votes! Not only that, but in the blink of an eye she added dozens of votes. "This... Maybe it''s an accident?" She couldn''t believe it, thinking it was just an accident. However, the number of votes did not stop after the increase, on the contrary, it continued to increase, and it exceeded 100 votes in just five minutes! Such a phenomenon naturally attracted the attention of netizens, so they began to talk about it. "It''s impossible that the number of votes has actually increased!" "Probably someone voted online at this time, right?" "What a surprise, could it be that Mr. Erromanga can really fight back in a desperate situation?" "It would be fun if it was really like this. Who said that we would eat live broadcast just now. [Wow-] Come on, come out quickly'' . . " "Hmph, it''s just an accident. Even if it increases, according to this trend, it won''t be able to reach 3,000 votes in the remaining 30 minutes!" "It''s not necessarily so, just wait and slap in the face." "Don''t just talk nonsense above, let''s break out the live broadcast room first." ¡­¡­ At the same time, Elmi, who had just taken a shower, had her brown hair loose, and wrapped her wet hair with a towel. Originally, her appearance was so cute that she was not inferior to that of fairies, especially after bathing, she was more delicate, lustful, and dripping, like a flower that bloomed with bud after the rain. There are no flaws in her high-hanging eyes or her cute tiger teeth, which look strong and strong, but they bring out her charm even more. "Let Lao Tzu come and see how it turns out." With a smile on her lips, she pulled out the chair and sat on it, then turned on the computer to enter the forum, and at the same time held up the black tea that had been prepared in her right hand. But when she saw Heizumi Sagiri''s votes, she couldn''t help frowning, and put down the black tea that was brought to her lips. Thirty minutes ago, the opponent''s number of votes was 3,000 votes apart from hers, but at this moment, the number of votes increased by a hundred or so. "How is that possible!" Her face changed slightly, she suddenly stood up and put her head on the table with both hands, she almost put her whole face on the screen, and stared at the votes with her eyes. After confirming that there was no dizziness, his face was gloomy and uncertain, then he laughed and sat back to his original position. "What if you find someone to swipe the tickets? You won''t be able to catch up with this time." Chapter 73: Desperate Counterattack, the Power of Lolicons! "What if you find someone to swipe the tickets? You won''t be able to catch up with this time." "But the fish that fell on the shore and lost water are struggling to the death!" Elmi crossed Erlang''s legs and chuckled again. She didn''t believe that the other party could turn the situation around in such a desperate situation! However, at this moment, a word without any emotion suddenly sounded. "No, you don''t know lo*ic*n at all." The voice came from behind, and although it was plain, she jumped up from the chair and was startled by the thunder that sounded on the ground. "who is it!" "Don''t worry, I''m just a passerby and won''t do anything to you, not to mention your beauty. I don''t like it." She turned around quickly but found that there was no one behind her, when the mysterious voice came again. "You don''t have to look for me. I''m a ninja. If you find out, how can you stay in the circle?" Hearing the contempt in the other''s tone, she felt inexplicably annoyed and sat back again. "Then, Mr. passerby, what did you mean just now?" "You will lose." The mysterious man''s tone did not fluctuate. "Impossible! You must know that even if the opponent''s votes are still increasing, they won''t be able to catch up at this time!" As soon as she finished speaking, laughter came from all directions, as if mocking her ignorance. "If you don''t believe it, you can look at the scenery outside, it will definitely surprise you." Elmi''s expression changed, she stood up and opened the curtains. The scene in front of her the next moment was something she would never forget! The firelight in the sky almost illuminated the entire dim street, and every white-robed man held a torch in his hand. She knew these white-robed people, and they were all followers of the Lolita religion. And these believers are passing flyers in their hands to passersby returning home. "Hello, can you take a moment? If you have time, I hope you will vote for Mr. Erromanga with your precious vote. Thank you very much!" "This uncle, can you vote for Mr. Erromanga? Please!" "¡§~ Auntie over there, please make sure to leave your vote for Teacher Erromanga. May the God of Loli bless you!" Everyone contributed a little bit of their own strength and tirelessly distributed the flyers to everyone who passed by, despite being ignored, ridiculed, and insulted. "The raging holy fire burns my broken body and burns in my heart. What is the joy of life, and what is the pain of death? For the sake of poverty and giants, only Lolita, joy and sorrow, all return to dust. Pity me, this life is only Lolita!" Looking at the Lolita believers who didn''t care about themselves in front of her, Elmi didn''t know what it was like in her heart. At the same time, the number of votes for Izumi Sagiri is also rising rapidly, and the difference in the number of votes has also decreased from 3,000 votes to 2,000 votes to 1,000 votes. Seeing that there were only five minutes left at the end, but there was still a difference of 100 votes. It seemed that the end had been reached, and no one still had the extra votes in their hands. "Look... see it, even if you canvass votes, you won''t have a chance to surpass me!" She forced a smile on her pale face, pointing at the number of votes that had stopped growing and laughing. "Not necessarily, you can look at the forum again, there is a surprise." Her face changed, and she quickly exited the voting interface and opened the forum posts, only to see one of the posts titled "Can a big breasted loli be considered a loli?" The content of which is actually a debate on the theme of "Loli plus **** can''t be regarded as a loli" The entire debate is written vividly, clearly separating the two attributes of "loli" and "big breasts", and explaining in detail the inconsistencies of the combination of the two. The thread below is full of voices of approval. Among them, a small number of members of the Yujie Sect who have read this paper defected and switched to Teacher Erromanga''s camp. There are many people who are still hesitant to hold the vote in their hands, and they have strengthened their beliefs and finally voted for Mr. Erromanga. At the same time, the number of votes for Heizumi Sagiri began to rise again, from a difference of 100 votes to 50, 30, and 10 votes. In the end, the two sides were tied! And there''s only one second left! Right at this moment, the mysterious man hiding in the dark had a slight curvature at the corner of his mouth, and the hand holding the phone gently pressed his thumb. Time is just over! Looking blankly at the number of votes on both sides in front of her, Elmi still had an unbelievable expression on her face. "I lost¡­". Chapter 74 Black silk and white silk can be torn, it is good silk Although Elmi was very unwilling, she had to admit defeat. The other party actually had such a hand. Foreign aid was also a part of her strength, so she was not wronged. "Although it''s a bit hateful, it''s not too much." She suddenly laughed. "Even if the opponent wins by luck this time, so what? The same method won''t work the second time!" "And this passer-by who hides his head and shows his tail, isn''t he going to come out and show his face?" "That''s unnecessary, I''m just here to see what the legendary all-purpose illustrator looks like." The mysterious man said flatly. "Then you have seen it now. How does Lao Tzu look? Beautiful girls who can reach unprecedented heights in a certain field are rare, aren''t they?" As soon as the voice fell, the mysterious man laughed again. "I look pretty good, but I have a bad temper. If I can replace the self-title of "Lao Tzu", I can barely get a score of 70." As soon as she finished speaking, Elmi burst into anger from the bottom of her heart when she didn''t come. The other party''s tone was really irritating, you must know that she was very confident in her appearance. "Bah! Why does Lao Tzu like to call him that?" "Hey, you 880 rude guys, it''s too much for you to break into the house without saying hello, and mock the appearance of the owner!" She stepped forward and tried to find out the guy who claimed to be a "ninja", but she rummaged through the house and was nowhere to be seen. At the same time, a young man was standing on the roof, looking at the girl who was looking for his hiding place with a smile. He smiled and shook his head again, and the next moment he disappeared into the night sky in a flash. The young man was naturally Ye Feng. When he was fighting with Izumi Sagiri, he wanted to see Elmi, who was both an opponent and a sister to the former. Now it seems that the other party''s nature is not bad, but he simply wants to take back the pseudonym "Eromanga". Chapter 38 As for how he knew where Elmi was... Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Yamada Fairy on the other side was a little helpless, looking at the sudden increase in the number of votes with a look of daze. "I didn''t expect that Elmi guy would lose!" "It''s really surprising, how did Ye Feng manage to get 3,000 votes in just 30 minutes?" When she thought of this guy, she couldn''t help itching her teeth with hatred. Just now, she didn''t know what method he used to get into her bedroom. Originally thought she was here to play games, but she came up and asked her where Elmi lived. But where would she tell each other? Knowing that Elmi''s place was a secret like Erromanga-sensei, she refused the request. Unexpectedly, the other party was insane, and he grabbed her without a word, then ripped the white stockings to shreds, and scratched the soles of her feet with feathers. This kind of torture is so cruel, and I don''t know how the other party came up with it. In the end, he couldn''t bear it anymore, so he sold You Ji out. Thinking of this, her face turned red, the scene just now was still vivid in her mind, and the torn stockings were still left in the trash can. Chapter 74 Black silk and white silk can be torn, it is good silk Thinking of this, her face turned red, the scene just now was still vivid in her mind, and the torn stockings were still left in the trash can. "Pervert! Satyr! Yin Demon! Scumbag!" He recited what he thought was the most vicious curse in the world, and threw his fist on the pillow several times to vent his anger. But when I remembered the feathers in the other''s hand just now, I couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of shame and shame as I laughed until tears flowed and my hands kept hammering the sofa. "It''s too much to do such a thing to a beautiful girl!" Until now, the Yamada Fairy could still feel the slight itchiness from the soles of her feet, as well as the residual burning sensation on her thighs. You must know that when the other party scratched the soles of her feet, the other hand kept lifting her big leg. Not only that, but also tsk tsk and said something like "Black silk and white silk can be torn off is good silk", "I can play with this leg for a year" and so on. At first, she was only angry and annoyed, but now she is only full of embarrassment when she thinks about it, and she is actually a little... excited? "Isn''t this guy doing it on purpose?" She thought of it maliciously, and suddenly remembered that her mother had taught her various private matters about her daughter''s family when she was at home. I heard that some men like this kind of tone, and as a wife, they also want to cater to their husbands. This kind of excitement seems to be called SM? She snorted lightly, her face flushed red and it was really cute, she wrapped a strand of blond hair around her index finger, and then she couldn''t help laughing when she remembered something. "This bad guy!" ¡­¡­ While Yamada Fairy was thinking wildly, Izumi Sagiri sat in front of the computer and stared blankly at the number of votes in front of her. "So is there really a miracle in the world?" She originally thought that the increase of dozens of votes was just an accident, but she never thought that the data had soared to reach the same position as the other party. Especially at the last second, the crucial vote from the gods grabbed her heart tightly. Although it seems a little incredible, the data is really in front of you. Her votes did have one more vote than Elmi, and it was this insignificant vote that won the second game and successfully pulled back a game. . Izumi Sagiri couldn''t help shaking her head again, feeling something was wrong in her heart. It is undeniable that this is a miracle, but this kind of bizarre thing is by no means accidental, someone must have helped her secretly. But she didn''t know who this person was and for what purpose, or maybe this person was someone she knew well and had an unusual relationship. But she thought about it for a long time and snapped her fingers for a long time, but she couldn''t come up with five numbers. She had been staying at home for the past few years and seemed to have no other friends except her brother. At this moment, where do you still not know who this person is? At this moment, she felt someone standing behind her, and then she turned around and fell into a broad and warm embrace. Although there were many words in my heart besides being moved, I didn''t know what to say at this time. A thin layer of water mist formed in my blue pupils, and finally thousands of words were condensed into one sentence. "Brother...Thank you!" ps: In order to keep the female characters from being too soy sauce, Xiao Ji set up separate stories for them all~ ps: These chapters are all special for Heizumi Sagiri. Guess who will be next? ~(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~. Chapter 75 The final battle, the rising dang cute girl! Finally the final battle! The duel has not yet started on this day, and the forum is surging. Netizens are talking about Mr. Erromanga''s desperate counterattack yesterday. "Unbelievable, Mr. Erromanga actually defeated the opponent by one vote in the last thirty minutes!" "Whose hands does this crucial divine vote come from?" "And who is the author of the post titled [A big breasted loli can also be considered a loli?] "Shi Xiaoji"?" "Finally, what about the warrior who said yesterday that Mr. Erromanga turned defeat into victory and ate [woo-] on the live broadcast? Come out!" "Don''t talk about it, I think it''s probably running away." "In front of me, I didn''t see it running away. It''s a live broadcast [Wow¡ª], go and watch it!" "Really? Brothers, hurry up and watch!" At the same time, another live broadcast room. In the video, a young man stood with tears in his eyes and said to the audience: "What I say, I will eat [whoo-] while kneeling..." ¡­¡­ "Come on, although we managed to pull back a game, but the situation is not optimistic, so don''t be careless." 24 Ye Feng looked at Hequan Shawu in front of him, stroked the other person''s head, gently smoothed the messy white hair, and tied a pink ribbon at the tip of his hair with a small bow. "Empty your body and mind and greet it with the lightest gesture. No matter how strong your opponent is, it will not cause too much pressure." "Um¡­" Izumi Sagiri squinted her eyes, like a well-behaved kitten enjoying her master''s love and caress, and subconsciously touched the pink bow at the end of her hair, then turned around and entered the house. At the same time, Elmi on the other side was kneeling on the soft blue cushion, holding tea in both hands, with a calm look. "There is only one person who knows Lao Tzu''s true identity, but she leaked the news to the other party. The relationship must be very good, right?" "Mr. mysterious passerby, we will meet soon." She turned her head and glanced at the clock hanging on the wall again, and then chuckled: "It''s time? It seems that this time, I will use all my strength to defeat you completely!" "Izumi Sagiri, this time there won''t be such a lucky thing again!" As soon as he finished speaking, he got up to prepare for the live broadcast. The war between the two sides is about to break out! ¡­¡­ The title of the final round is called "Cute Boys". This topic has been discussed over and over again by netizens in the forum many times. It is really incomprehensible how boys can be cute. The word "cute" is generally used to describe girls, while boys usually use words such as "handsome" and "handsome", but now it is awkward to forcibly combine "cute" and "boy". "Let''s see how Erromanga-sensei and Elmi-sensei understand it." "Yes, maybe the two of them can come up with new ideas." "Let''s wait and see, maybe it will really make our eyes shine." "Look, both of them are starting to write!" In the video, the two first drew up the line draft as usual, and then sorted out the scattered lines one by one, and finally two roughly clear pictures appeared in front of everyone. Elmi''s drawing board is an innocent little boy with a happy expression on his face, holding a light stick in his hand, and his whole body looks like he is jumping up. The whole painting is vivid and vivid. It seems that this little boy is alive, jumping out of the drawing board and making a face in front of people. "As expected of Teacher Elmi, this power skill alone has already reached the peak of the pack!" "Although I prefer girls, I have to say something when I saw the little boy drawn by Mr. Elmi today: So cute!" Chapter 75 The final battle, the rising dang cute girl! "Although I prefer girls, I have to say something when I saw the little boy drawn by Mr. Elmi today: So cute!" "It''s no wonder that it can occupy the top list of popularity all year round. Indeed, such a desperate strength is invincible!" "It can be seen that Mr. Ermi has used all her strength this time. Are you planning to crush the opponent with absolute strength?" "This time, Mr. Erromanga is in danger. If you just lose the spelling skills, the miracle cannot happen a second time." The audience swiped a wave of barrage in Elmi''s live broadcast room, and then turned their attention to Mr. Erromanga. Similarly, Izumi Sagiri completed the painting in no more than three minutes after Elmi finished painting. But when the audience saw the painting clearly, they were all stunned! They thought that Mr. Erromanga would also draw a boy, but in fact, the other party actually drew a girl! A girl with red shoulder-length short hair in a white maid outfit is sitting on the carpet in a duck posture. Her hands are covering the skirt, and her face seems to be blushing from shyness. "Is Mr. Erromanga going to abstain?" "It''s understandable to deliberately paint poor **** in the second scene, but now it''s really hard to figure out how to paint a boy as a girl." "Could it be that you realize that your opponent is too strong and the pressure is too great, so your mind breaks down?" "Impossible, he''s a popular illustrator anyway, so he won''t be so vulnerable." Just when everyone was talking about it, another prominent red barrage floated past. "Look, Mr. Erromanga doesn''t seem to have finished painting yet, what is he adding!" Immediately, everyone''s attention was drawn to the past, only to see Mr. Erromanga, who had stopped painting, move his hand again. "What is this for?" "Do you want to make changes in the details?" "But there''s no way to close the gap in painting skills in this way, not to mention that it''s already seriously off topic." Originally, everyone had already recognized Mr. Erromanga''s failure, but the audience behind the screen the next moment took a deep breath! Then there was a loud exclamation. What did they see? 873 I saw that Mr. Erromanga made an understatement on the position of the girl''s crotch in the picture. However, it was this stroke that made the girl''s originally flat crotch set up a tent, and it seemed that a peerless beast was sleeping in it. Suddenly, the whole painting became different, and everyone present suddenly realized. At the same time, a tide-like barrage erupted in the live broadcast room, almost covering the whole picture. "It turns out that this is the true definition of a cute boy!" "It''s amazing to be able to think of this, the five-body admiration of my younger brother fell to the ground!" "Strange, why do I get more and more excited the more I look at this painting?" "Really, I was inexplicably excited when you said that, why is that!" "So cute, I feel like I''m falling in love with the boy in the picture!" "This... Could this be the legendary cute girl?" "Wait for me in the front, this is really a cute girl!" "Damn cute girl? It looks like a new star is about to rise in the ACG world!" Just when the audience was deeply attracted by Heizumi Sagiri''s painting, Elmi was dumbfounded at this time. She stared blankly at the computer screen, her complexion changed constantly, and finally she could only say one sentence. "Is there such an operation?" ps: Izumi Sagiri: "There is such an operation!". Chapter 76 I have a bold idea Chapter 39 All in all, Izumi Sagiri finally won. Elmi''s painting "The Boy" was powerless to resist under the intimidation of Dang Mengmei, and lost to the opponent by a gap of 6,000 votes. "Although I am a little unwilling, I have to admit that your painting skills are somewhat interesting." Elmi slowly closed the computer and put away the pen display, then walked to the table and drank the cold tea. "But I won''t give up so easily. Let''s let you relax for a while." ¡­ At this time, relevant news on the Internet began to spread like crazy again. As the weaker, Erromanga-sensei actually defeated Elmi-sensei. Big news! At the same time, various media began to scramble to report the incident, and the unscrupulous editor on the website also rewrote the duel between the two to earth-shattering. Why, Mr. Erromanga actually came into the world as a painting god, and had an earth-shattering confrontation with Mr. Elmi, who was also a painting saint. The two of them killed the sky, the earth, the sun, the moon, and the moon, and they saw Teacher Erromanga slashed down with one stroke, turning into a giant ray of light that seemed to tear the sky apart, almost splitting the island country in two. 873 There is another editor who broke the truth. In fact, the two duelers knew each other as a pair of good sisters. They fell in love with each other and killed each other because of an old incident. In addition to this, there are various versions, but no matter what the statement is, it does not affect the normal life of the two. The war subsided, except for a small number of people in the forum who were tearing at each other, life returned to normal. "Amazing, how did Sister Sagiri come up with the idea of ??drawing Dang Mengmei?" Ye Feng put the desserts for celebration on the table, and Heizumi Sagiri in front of him had a greedy look on his face, but he couldn''t eat too fast because of his thin skin, so he could only chew slowly. "It''s not that the messy things written in my brother''s novel have polluted my mind!" Izumi Sagiri blushed a bit when she heard the other party mentioning this. She didn''t know how to beat the other party in describing the "cute boy". Seeing that every minute and every second passed, Elmi was almost finishing the line draft, but she didn''t move at all, so she was very anxious. At this critical moment, a flash of inspiration suddenly occurred to me, and I recalled the description of a boy in my brother''s novel "The Five Turns of the Golden Body". At that time, I just thought it was really perverted, how could there be a girl with the size of a boy [woo-]? However, it was precisely at this time that it came in handy, so the picture was conceived according to the original description. Originally, it was just a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but the effect was so good that it exploded. When voting, they directly defeated the opponent by a gap of 6,000 votes. "So that''s how it is." Ye Feng smiled and said, "I have more than half of the credit for the two consecutive victories. I don''t know how Sister Sagiri should thank me?" "Then what does brother want me to do?" Heizumi Sagiri asked rhetorically. "That...can you let us go to your room at night..." Said that at this moment Ye Fengxie laughed, rubbed his hands together, and stared at each other tightly. At the same time, He Quan Shawu''s expression tightened, and he glared at Ye Feng fiercely. "no!" "Then what... it''s not doing anything else... it''s just..." However, Ye Feng was interrupted before he could finish speaking. "No! No! No!" Izumi Sagiri shook her little head like a rattle and moved her chair back a bit, making a cross with her hands. "The perverted brother must be thinking about something else!" Chapter 76 I have a bold idea "The perverted brother must be thinking about something else!" "Hey, listen to me... I really don''t do anything else!" Ye Feng looked embarrassed. "I don''t listen! I don''t listen! I don''t listen!" She stomped her feet and snorted softly: "I know exactly what my brother is thinking, and there is nothing else but sex!" "and also!" "Three years to start with the highest death penalty~" As soon as he spoke, Ye Fengfeng''s face changed, as if (ceac) was frightened, he involuntarily took a step back. This familiar language, this similar tone, this expressive expression! "I wrote so many good things in the book, why does Sister Saagiri memorize all these irrelevant things?" "Also, when it comes to ergonomics, you are the most erudite. I often draw some colorful illustrations, even the pseudonym is Mr. Huang Man." When Izumi Sagiri heard this, her face turned a little red. She had always avoided the pseudonym "Mr. Erromanga". How could she expect that the other party would translate the meaning of it today? "I...I don''t know the person with this name..." "Stupid... idiot brother! Drawing colorful illustrations is just work, work!" In the end, Izumi Sagiri''s character is easy to be shy, but it has improved after this period of time, so when it comes to the work, he starts to get shy. Seeing this, Ye Feng coughed twice. "Let''s not mention that, what do you think about Elmi''s matter, Sister Saagiri?" At the same time, Izumi Sagiri calmed down when he saw that his brother had changed the subject, and sat back to his original position, squinting his eyes and enjoying the dessert. "I don''t have any opinions. Although the opponent is my opponent, his nature is not bad. After this duel incident, it should be a little more restrained, right?" Ye Feng shook his head and said, "No, things are not that simple. From this incident, it can be seen that the other party has been planning for a long time, and it seems that they are stealing something." "Maybe next time there will be a more ferocious comeback. Sister Sagiri must be prepared." At this point, the dim sum had almost been eaten, and the regretful look in Heizumi Sagiri''s eyes flashed away. He didn''t use a tissue to wipe the remaining cream on his lips. Instead, he stretched out a small incense and licked it with his tongue. This small action was naturally discovered by Ye Feng, and at this moment he suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. Of course, it was impossible for him to say this bold idea, but he dragged it out of his mind and shot it. Crazy! So evil! But why does it feel so cool to do so? Then, after tidying up the table top, Ye Feng started busy with the housework for the day. When Izumi Sagiri was away, he used various abilities to his heart''s content, such as washing clothes with water control ability, using perspective ability to see where there were pests like cockroaches, and then using fire control ability to eliminate them. But it''s a pity that Heizumi Sagiri''s private clothes were not allowed to be touched by him a few days ago, so he can only sigh secretly. It wasn''t until night fell that he stretched and went upstairs to rest. ¡­ The next day, when Ye Feng saw Heizumi Sagiri again, he found a faint anger on the other side''s face. "Sagiri-san, what''s wrong with you?" However, the other party ignored him and turned around and left, leaving behind Ye Feng with a confused face. He didn''t know, in fact, Izumi Sagiri didn''t lock the door last night... Chapter 77 Do things worthy of your heart (Mist) "So that''s why you''ve delayed it for so long?" Kagurazaka Ayame slapped the table with a slap, glanced at Ye Feng, who was indifferent in front of him, and sighed again. She was a little helpless, the other party''s attitude was really bad, it took several weeks to hand in the manuscript of the new work. You must know that this kind of delay is a very serious thing for editors. Once the author publishes a novel, if he does not come up with a new work in a short time, it will soon be forgotten by fans. There is nothing more terrifying than that an author who is not very popular in itself is forgotten by fans. The young man in front of him, although he was not very popular in the past, wrote the manuscript very quickly, and he could submit the plan and manuscript in two or three days. Even though she has been rejected many times, she has never been depressed, and it took a few days to drive out a new manuscript. Even she admires this kind of perseverance. And the other party''s efforts have also been rewarded, with perseverance and persistence in writing satisfactory content, which was finally published, and at the same time gained a lot of popularity. However, it was just such a young man who suddenly ran over a few weeks ago and said that he wanted to change his pen name to "Funny". But what about after the change? I haven''t touched the manuscript for a few weeks, and it is only now that the new manuscript is sent up leisurely. If it weren''t for the fact that she didn''t know the other party''s address, she would have come to the door to urge the draft. She felt a little pity that such a diligent and hardworking young man had fallen, but there was nothing she could do. Her hand was on the other side, and she could write whenever she wanted. "Is this what you took weeks to write?" Kagurazaka Iris looked at Ye Feng expressionlessly, and tapped his index finger on the thick manuscript regularly. Ye Feng looked at the other party''s expression and smiled awkwardly. He naturally knew what the other party was thinking. The character of the editor in charge of him is still very good, at least he didn''t spit at him because of the dragging of the draft. But writing novels is entertainment in itself for him, and if he is in a hurry, he is going to have fun. "Don''t worry, editor, if you look at the content of the manuscript, you will naturally know why I wrote it for so long." "I''m not afraid to tell you, this is a world-shattering work, and it will be enough to shake the light novel world after its publication." Kagurazaka Ayame couldn''t help shaking his head after hearing this. The young man in front of him was really arrogant. He had to know that the other party''s previous version of "The Reincarnated Silver Wolf" was a version that was scrapped many times, and the sales were in a mess. She didn''t even make it to the top 300 on the ranking list. She really couldn''t bear to hit the other side with such results. If it weren''t for her diligence, she would have replaced the other side''s place with other writers. It is such a cruel fact that if your grades are too poor, then someone stronger will take over. Now she is holding such a thing called "Five Turning Golden Body Art" to her, and what an amazing work, it''s a big joke! "It wasn''t me who hit you. After so long, I''m afraid all of your original fans have already dispersed. She thought that the other party would be frightened by saying this, so she would work harder to update in the future, but the other party''s expression did not change at all, and she even stretched her hand to her back to scratch it as if nothing had happened. This attitude is too bad! The other party wasn''t listening carefully at all, right? Ye Feng smiled when he saw this. Every move of the other party was engraved in his heart, and he naturally sensed a trace of dissatisfaction. "Don''t worry, even if the readers are scattered, I have a way to bring them back." "Oh? What do you rely on? Is this the [Five Turning Golden Body Art]?" Kagurazaka Ayame frowned and sneered at the other party''s confidence. Where did he get the courage to praise this book like this? Chapter 77 Do things worthy of your heart (Mist) Kagurazaka Ayame frowned and sneered at the other party''s confidence. Where did he get the courage to praise this book like this? You must know that even if a super-popular writer like Qianshou Murai who has sold 12 million copies has lost his fans, he would not dare to boast that Haikou can bring back all his popularity with just one book. Although the other party doesn''t care how many readers he has, he just writes the novel to himself, but since such a writer can''t do anything about it, how can the young man in front of him have the right to be so arrogant? "With all due respect, your arrogance will eventually destroy yourself." However, in the face of such a statement, Ye Feng smiled and said, "The answer is in this book, just wait for the editor to read it before you will believe what I said." Kagurazaka Iris can only sigh about Ye Feng''s attitude. Since the other party wants to continue to degenerate, what right does she have to accuse the other party? "Since you have said so, then let me see what is so attractive about this book that is said to be divine." oooooo asking for flowers 0oo Before she finished speaking, she turned to the first page, and it seemed that because all the manuscripts were bound into volumes, it was quite easy to read. Although she disliked the other party''s nonchalant attitude, she read it carefully when she read the manuscript. This is her professional attitude. At the same time, she is also a little curious about the amazing works that have been blown up in this way. When she turned the first page, her face didn''t change, and when she turned the fifth page, her face changed slightly, and she seemed to be a little excited. "Okay!" "Sh... Shi actually has such a perfect light novel?" Chapter 40 She widened her eyes and grabbed the manuscript with both hands, her fingers were pale because of too much force. ................................ The word shock is not enough to describe this work. This is simply the best work she has seen since she took up the job of editing! The rest of the light novels are just trash compared to this, no, it''s worse than trash! As if this light novel does not belong to the human world, it is a fetish from the fairy world, and being read by the world is an insult to it. At this moment, she even had the urge to take it as her own. This is not only a fetish but also a monster, the source of depravity! After taking a deep breath, she reluctantly put down the manuscript, still revealing some memories. At the same time, Ye Feng stared at Kagurazaka Ayame''s eyes and said with a smile, "Why, do you still think I''m bragging?" "Such a thing... do you really plan to publish it?" Kagurazaka Ayame''s face still had a flushed color that didn''t leak out. The content of the manuscript just now had too much impact on her, and she still hasn''t recovered. " "Yes, I will share the things that bring happiness to everyone. This is the original intention of my writing, don''t you understand?" "It is the most perfect work that takes enough time to carefully carve out a work, and it is only by dedicating such a masterpiece that it is worthy of my heart." Ye Feng''s expression remained calm, and he pointed at the part of his heart again. Suddenly, the Kagurazaka iris was in awe! ps: Xiao Ji''s embarrassing cancer was committed by this serious nonsense. (£þ¨Œ£þ). Chapter 78 Love Rival? Don''t be shy, just be positive! After chatting with Kagurazaka Ayame for a while and explaining some details, Ye Feng planned to go back and wait for news, but when he went out, he met an acquaintance. "Mr. Ye Feng!" Before he could speak, he greeted the other party first, and trotted towards him with a look of joy on his face. It was Qianshou Village Sei who came across the park path the night before. At this time, the other party was still wearing a large kimono, and he was carrying a bag in his hand, which seemed to contain a recent manuscript. "It turned out to be you." Since it was an acquaintance who came and greeted him warmly, Ye Feng couldn''t ignore it, so he smiled and waited for the other party to run over. "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Ye Feng here. Could it be that Mr. Ye Feng is also the author of Dengeki Library?" But as soon as he said it, Qianshou Village Zheng regretted it, and in his heart, "873" ruthlessly despised himself. He was really nervous and said anything nonsense. Since they have read each other''s "Silver Wolf Reincarnated", why can''t they tell which publisher is the author? What''s more, the sales of Ye Feng''s works were bleak, and the things she wrote by imitating the other party''s style of writing were selling very well. Wouldn''t it hurt the other party''s heart to think about these things without hindrance? "I... I didn''t mean to." Her face turned red, she really wanted to take back what she said just now, but what she said was like water that was poured out, how could she just accept it? Seeing the other party''s expression, Ye Feng smiled. He didn''t know what the other party was thinking, but he could guess. "it does not matter." "By the way, seeing that you came in such a hurry, are you here to participate in the world''s No. 1 martial arts competition in light novels?" Ye Feng said with a smile. This event is the latest event launched by Dengeki Bunko Press to encourage new writers. The places are divided among five carefully selected writers, and the rankings are determined by reader vote. The top three can revise long novels for publication, and the first place can get the opportunity to be animated. This kind of activity naturally has Ye Feng''s place, and even the first place has already been given to him by default. And Qianshou Cunzheng, who usually only writes novels, actually came here for the first time. I am afraid that this is the only thing that has a little attraction, so Ye Feng will ask this. Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to be angry, Qianshou Village Masaru secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded at the same time. "That''s right, I didn''t want to come this time, but the editor said that Mr. Ye Feng would also participate, so I came here." Is that so? Ye Feng turned his head and glanced at Kagurazaka Iris who was immersed in the novel and shook his head helplessly. It seems that Click Bunko really did a really good job this time, the world''s No. 1 martial arts club in light novels? A chance for a rookie writer? ridiculous! In fact, the number of places has already been predetermined. In addition to him, the lucky one, there are four other people, including Qianshou Village Sei, Shitong Guoguang, and Kusanagi Ryuki, all of whom are top novelists. At this moment, an exclamation came from not far away, and the two of them couldn''t help but turn their heads and glanced, but they saw the Yamada Goblin running out of the elevator and saying hello here. "Ye Feng, you''re here too, it''s a surprise, are you here to participate in the world''s No. 1 martial arts competition in light novels?" The gothic loli dress that the fairy Yamada wore today was a pink ruffled lace gothic loli dress, cute like a princess who came out of a fairy tale. After she finished speaking, she looked at Qianshou Village Zheng next to Ye Feng, and said with a smile, "This must be a new writer." Chapter 78 Love Rival? Don''t be shy, just be positive! After she finished speaking, she looked at Qianshou Village Zheng next to Ye Feng, and said with a smile, "This must be a new writer." "Don''t worry, I''m happy today. If you have any questions, you can ask me for help. You must know that I''m the most popular and most beautiful girl writer in the world!" As soon as the voice fell, Qianshou Village Zheng frowned, and he couldn''t understand the other party''s actions in his heart, but he actually bluffed in such an arrogant tone in front of her. Moreover, she seemed to be very familiar with Teacher Ye Feng, which made her feel a slight repulsion in her heart. Although it was not disgusting, she did not want to have too much contact with him. At this time, the Yamada Fairy was also a little puzzled. As soon as she came up, she saw the girl in kimono standing beside Ye Feng. The other party is also a girl whose appearance is not inferior to hers, and the indifferent temperament on her body seems to be a thousand miles away is very unique. This made her feel a sense of crisis inexplicably, but in order to have a good influence in front of Ye Feng, she took the initiative to say that she would help the other party if she was in difficulty. But the other party didn''t seem to appreciate her, and the frowning expression clearly meant that she looked down on her... Damn, you actually look down on this beautiful girl! The Yamada Fairy Gintooth clenched her teeth and was a little annoyed, but she didn''t show it and said with a smile, "My work has sold 2.22 million copies!" I thought the other party would be surprised and show a look of respect, but he obediently called him "senior". However, the real situation disappointed her. The other party not only did not change his expression or even said a word, but also stared at her with indifferent eyes, with a hint of... sarcasm in it? Because of her height, this condescending look is more like watching someone else play a monkey show, and she is the monkey. The atmosphere at the scene was a little embarrassing. The Yamada Fairy, who made a "V" gesture, felt like she was mentally retarded. "Oh." Finally, Qianshou Village Zheng said a word indifferently, without any fluctuations in his tone. The next moment, the Yamada Fairy stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Although she was very confused, she still kept a smile on her face. At the moment when she raised her head, the eyes of both sides intertwined, and at the same time, an unsmelling smell of gunpowder permeated, as if it only needed a little spark to detonate. At this time, Ye Feng also noticed that something was wrong at the scene, and quickly stood between the two of them and said with a laugh, "It''s not a place to talk, why don''t we find a coffee shop and sit down and talk?" "Then wait a minute, this beautiful girl is going to discuss a matter." When the Yamada Fairy saw this, she snorted softly, glanced at Qianshou Village Sei next to her with both hands clasped in contempt, and walked towards Kagurazaka Ayame. Just as she was leaving, Qianshou Village Zheng smiled faintly and said to Ye Feng, "Mr. Ye Feng will also wait for me." And this scene happened to be discovered by the Yamada Fairy who turned her head to peek, and then she turned around and took out a handkerchief and bit it. Well¡­ "This new guy is really annoying!" "Also, I always feel that this guy, Ye Feng, is always staring at each other, isn''t this beautiful girl unattractive?" ps: Love and kill each other is my favorite! ps: Ye Feng: Anyway, I am the final winner ¡ú_¡ú. Chapter 79 A rival in love becomes a rival, the sense of crisis of the Yamada Fairy! "Wait, why do I think about these strange things!" "Even if that guy likes to see each other, it''s none of my business." The Yamada Fairy couldn''t help but blush, feeling ashamed and ashamed of the thought that had just popped up inexplicably. At this moment, Kagurazaka Irisfa noticed that someone was approaching, but when he looked up, it was the Yamada Fairy whom he had seen last time, and then he buried his head again. "It turned out to be the Yamada Fairy-sensei, who was number one in the FULLDRIVE library." She was still looking at the manuscript when she spoke, and she took a breath and raised her head to look at the other party again after reading the last line. "I don''t know what''s going on here this time? If it''s still about Mr. Erromanga, then you can leave." Seeing this, the Yamada Fairy snorted softly: "The beautiful girl naturally has a way to deal with Mr. Erromanga, but this time I have other things." The next moment, with a "pop", a list was photographed in front of Kagurazaka Ayame, who looked puzzled. "This is the purpose of this beautiful girl today. Fill in her name and cancel Ye Feng''s contract. Such a talent is really aggrieved to stay in such a small place. 24" "He should come to my FULLDRIVE library, there is better room for development!" She stared arrogantly into each other''s eyes, as if this was something that could not be refused, while Kagurazaka Ayame was a little surprised. The girl in front of her is too courageous, isn''t she? The blatant digging at the wall without saying a tone is still so arrogant. "Impossible!" She decisively rejected the other party''s request. "Why not? Ye Feng can''t get any development in Click Library at all. As long as he comes to FULLDRIVE library, I can guarantee that the other party will become a well-known writer within a year!" "People like you are selfish and only think about the immediate interests, and don''t care about the feelings of others!" Hearing the Yamada Goblin''s words, Kagurazaka Ayame''s face changed slightly, she put the manuscript in the drawer, and then said calmly: "Yamada Goblin-sensei, please pay attention to your words, Ye Feng has not suffered any grievances here." "You also saw that because of the other party''s diligence, he successfully published his debut work. Do you want to veto his efforts?" Seeing this, the Yamada Fairy was about to continue to say something, but she saw that the other party took out her mobile phone from her pocket and tried to dial. "If you''re making trouble like this, I''ll call the editor in charge of you and ask him to take you back." As soon as she heard the words "in charge of your editor", she instantly wilted like an eggplant hit by frost. Just as he was about to continue debating with the other party, he was suddenly tapped on the shoulder, but Ye Feng came behind him at some point. "I understand your kindness, Fairy. It feels good to stay in the Dengeki Library." He was startled by the sudden shot of the Yamada Fairy, turned around and glared at Ye Feng, and raised his head with a light snort. "You are my servant, of course I will help you with this kind of thing!" "Also... and when did I allow you to call me a fairy, don''t make up your own mind!" As soon as he finished speaking, he felt his nose being pinched by the other party, and his face flushed immediately, and he patted the offending hand away. "I know, I know, my goblins are so cute." Ye Feng said with a smile. Chapter 79 A rival in love becomes a rival, the sense of crisis of the Yamada Fairy! "I know, I know, my goblins are so cute." Ye Feng said with a smile. "You still said it!" Just when the two were flirting, someone finally stopped watching and coughed twice. "If the two of you still have nothing to do, you can leave first, and there are people lining up behind." Kagurazaka Ayame looked behind the two of them. At the same time, a weak voice came: "That... can Teacher Ye Feng make a move?" However, he saw Qianshou Village Zheng was standing behind the two of them, his hands clasped tightly on his belly, and he had been waiting silently just now depending on the situation. Ye Feng was a little embarrassed, and quickly stepped aside to let the other party come in. At the same time, the Yamada Fairy''s eyes lit up, she seemed to have found an opportunity to laugh at the other party. Chishoumura Sei took the manuscript out of the bag and placed it lightly in front of Kagurazaka Ayame, and said, "This is a manuscript I used to participate in the Light Novel World''s No. 1 Fighting Club." But Kagurazaka Ayame smiled and said, "It''s really not easy. If you want to invite you out, you must tell Ye Feng''s name." Saying that, Qianshou Village''s face blushed a little, and then it faded. "No... It''s nothing, just because I''m a fan of Ye Feng''s book..." Seeing that the other party was starting to get shy, Kagurazaka Ayame stopped teasing, but picked up the other party''s submission and looked at it. Chapter 41 But she put it down after turning a few pages. In her opinion, the other party''s book was top-notch in both writing and plot. If it were the usual way, she would definitely read all of them seriously. But now, after reading Ye Feng''s "Five Turning Golden Body Art", it''s a little bit intriguing. The difference is obvious at a glance, especially since the other party has deliberately imitated Ye Feng''s style of writing. In the past, she wouldn''t think there was anything wrong with the other party doing this, at most it could be regarded as an upgraded version of Ye Feng, but now this stark contrast just feels like a tiger is not the opposite of a dog. Even so, she didn''t say it on the spot, but put away some scattered manuscripts and put them in the drawer like Ye Feng''s manuscripts. The Yamada Goblin on the side was greatly surprised when she saw this. She thought that the other party was just a newcomer, but she was able to participate in the world''s No. 1 martial arts competition in light novels. It seemed that 873 was an old author. What a miscalculation! But what if she is an old author, the sales of her works are 2.2 million copies, which is impossible to surpass! Yamada Yao thought so carefully, but the next sentence of the other party shocked her three times and turned her into petrified on the spot. "Mr. Chishoumura Sei''s contribution is very good. It seems that he can get the top two in this selection." "Teacher Qianshou Village Sei?" She exclaimed and looked at the girl in kimono that she thought was just debuting in disbelief, her face flushed red, and at the same time, an unprecedented sense of shame flooded into her heart. Because the reputation of the other party is too great, not only is she quite young as a debut writer, the most important thing is that her work "Fantasy Demon Sword" has sold 12 million copies, which is a full five times the gap of hers! And just now, she was still talking nonsense in front of the other party, and she even said boldly that she needed to help the other party when she encountered difficulties. At this moment, she felt that she was a jumping clown, jumping up and down in front of the other party was regarded as a joke. Good... what a strong opponent... Yamada Yao thought carefully. Originally it was just a small sense of crisis, but it was now infinitely magnified, causing her to have unprecedented pressure. . Chapter 80 The second confrontation, and the counterattack of Izumi Sagiri Just when Ye Feng was chatting with the other two girls in the cafe, he didn''t know that an uninvited guest came to his home at this time. Izumi Sagiri looked at the brown double ponytail girl in front of her with an inexplicable feeling of repulsion in her heart. Although she didn''t know him, she hated that arrogant face no matter how she looked at it. "Shouldn''t you be the host to invite guests into the house first? That''s very rude." Elmi looked at the white-haired girl in front of her with a smile. Although the other party didn''t know her, she did recognize the other party, the daughter of the first-generation teacher Erromanga - Izumi Sagiri. "Sorry, I''m not so casual with strangers, let alone this stranger came with hostility." Izumi Sagiri frowned. She felt that the girl in front of her seemed to come with some kind of bad idea. She originally wanted to close the door, but after thinking about it, it would be better to ask her purpose first. "Who are you looking for? No one lives here except me and my brother. If you were looking for my brother, you would have left long ago." Seeing that the other party''s indifferent tone seemed to mean to continue the conversation at all, Elmi pretended to be depressed: "I have come here all the way, and I didn''t even drink a sip of water on the way, so I was indifferently rejected by the owner of the house. , it''s really sad." Seeing the tea-haired two-ponytail girl deliberately pretending to be pitiful, Kazuizumi Sagiri looked up and down again, and then gave her a contemptuous look. This lie is full of loopholes, and it goes a long way? Then why are the shoes so clean, the face is not flushed, the breath is not breathed, and there is not even a drop of sweat? Of course, she didn''t say it outright, but she didn''t want to continue the conversation. She was about to close the door, but the other party''s next sentence made her stop. "Hey, someone did something like this to Lao Tzu a few nights ago, but now he came to the door but was turned away by his wife." The next moment, one hand grabbed Elmi''s clothes and she was dragged into the house. With the sound of the door closing, the two then sat on the sofa, and at the same time the atmosphere at the scene became tense. "Is it about your brother''?" Izumi Sagiri stared at the other party''s eyes and said with a serious face, as if to confirm whether the other party''s answer was true. Elmi, on the other hand, squinted her eyes and was not afraid of the other party''s gaze, and did not directly answer the other party''s question. Instead, she asked, "What do you think, Sister Sagiri?" Heizumi Sagiri''s face changed slightly, the difficulty of the other party was beyond her expectations, and she even pushed the question back. Not to mention where the other party got her name, just this indifferent appearance made her feel difficult to deal with. "Let''s not talk about this for now, let me introduce myself. Although I can''t say my real name, you can call me by my pseudonym." Elmi said with a smile that she raised Erlang''s legs and looked like a big man. "Speaking of which, we can be regarded as seniors and sisters. There was a dispute a few days ago." The next moment, Izumi Sawu was shocked, and she knew the other person''s name in an instant. You can be regarded as seniors and sisters, and there was a dispute a few days ago? According to the two clues provided by the other party, there is only that person. "Are you Elmi?" She used a tentative tone. "Yes, it''s Lao Tzu." The corner of Elmi''s mouth hung a slight arc, and she looked at the other party with an expression of "surprise or surprise". "It''s you!" "it''s me!" "What are you here for?" "I''ve said it all, I''m here to find your brother." Chapter 80 The second confrontation, and the counterattack of Izumi Sagiri "I''ve said it all, I''m here to find your brother." The next moment, a look of worry flashed on Heizumi Sagiri''s face. She remembered the duel that day. The reason why she won the second match was all due to her brother''s credit. Wouldn''t the other party have come to hold him accountable? "No...No, everything is under my instigation, and it has nothing to do with my brother!" Seeing Izumi Sagiri on the opposite side was a little flustered, Elmi naturally knew what the other party was worried about, so she comforted: "It doesn''t matter, foreign aid is also part of your strength. It is undeniable that your strength is undeniable. I am convinced that this duel is lost." "Then... Then what are you doing with your brother?" Izumi Sagiri was relieved when she saw that the other party didn''t want to pursue it to the end, but then she raised her heart again. If so, what''s the matter? She remembered what the other party said just now, in which the words "such and such things" lingered in her mind. Could it be that my brother really did something like this to the girl in front of him? Although the other party is a little more masculine, it is undeniable that she is a very beautiful girl... She shook her head again, and then drove these thoughts out of her mind. Although his brother is a bit lustful, he is only talking about it, and it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing. At this moment, "¡§~Puchi" Elmi laughed out loud. "Sagiri-san is really cute, I was joking with you just now, don''t take it seriously!" "Actually, this time, besides wanting to meet your mysterious passer-by brother, I also want to see Master''s daughter." She thought that Heizumi Sagiri would get angry and then show an angry look when she said this, but this was not the case. The other party was not only not angry but calm. "As a younger sister, you have no right to interfere with your brother''s affairs. Besides, a man like you, a mother-in-law and a brother-in-law, can''t possibly look at it." As soon as the voice fell, Elmi''s mouth twitched imperceptibly. At this moment, she felt that the three words "man woman" said by the other party turned into a big mountain and pressed **** her back. man woman... Mother-in-law¡­ Granny¡­ "You you you you you! You actually said that I was a man''s wife?" Hequan Shawu rolled his eyes and snorted lightly, and glanced at the other party with the corner of his eye: "Isn''t it? Every gesture (Qian Zhaohao) reveals a man''s breath, and he uses "Lao Tzu" as the first person, it must be a man A woman with a messy private life." Tough girl¡­ Another heavy mountain is superimposed on his back. Elmi''s face was flushed. Although she heard the word "female man" for the first time, she also understood the general meaning literally. "Don''t you understand?" Izumi Sagiri took advantage of the victory to pursue another fatal blow. "All day long, I fantasize about having close contact with excellent men, and at night I buy cucumbers to entertain myself, and in front of everyone, I will do things like picking my nose, picking my own nose, and being ashamed." "A woman like you who is indiscreet in her private life is like a dirty reptile in a stinky ditch. No matter how much you fantasize, it''s just an empty dream!" ps: Sister Sagiri was taught by Ye Feng, sin, sin... ps: Chapter five here! . Chapter 81 Welcome home, big brother! A series of words from Heizumi Sagiri seemed to be turned into giant petrochemical characters, and each time she said a word, Elmi was forced to step back. What do you mean by buying cucumbers to entertain yourself? What is a public booger? What''s even worse is the dirty reptiles in the sewer behind. These are not related to her at all, okay? What has the other party experienced over the years! Didn''t he say that he locked himself in the room because of Master''s business and couldn''t come out? Why not only come out now, not shy anymore, but also so vicious, that titular brother has taught some nonsense! She coughed twice to relieve the awkward atmosphere. Unexpectedly, she received a strong counterattack from the other party if she failed to make fun of her, so she felt that she had lost all face. "I finally saw it today. As expected, Master''s daughter not only has a set of words in painting, but also has a set of admiration, admiration." Seeing the look of admiration on the other''s face and Izumi Sagiri''s heart full of shame, she blurted out the words just now for some reason. Originally, I only read the content from my brother''s novels. When I read it, I felt ashamed and ashamed, but now it is used to deal with this woman. Although 873 was ashamed to death, he didn''t show it on his face, instead he was full of confidence. "Since I inherited the pseudonym of my mother, Mr. Erromanga, of course, I can''t lose my reputation. Senior sister, let it go!" "If you have nothing else to do, please go back. I want to sleep a little longer." Seeing this, Elmi''s face was full of regret, and she said with a bit of sadness in her tone: "Hey, is this an expulsion order? Anyway, the sisters and sisters are so indifferent." glanced. "I don''t have a senior sister like you who took the initiative to provoke junior sister!" "I came with bad intentions, and I haven''t said the real purpose until now." "Eh, have you been discovered? It''s so boring." Elmi shook her head, and then a wicked smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Actually, I''m here to write a battle letter!" "This time is not the unprovoked provocation last time." At the same time, an envelope was thrown out and thrown at the other party. Sure enough! Izumi Sagiri was shocked, and when he heard the gauntlet, he confirmed that this was Elmi''s true purpose. When she caught the envelope, she did not ceac open it, but held it in her hand. "Betting under the pseudonym of Mr. Erromanga." "Can you dare to fight?" The flames of war that had been extinguished seemed to be ignited again at this time. The other party''s words made Heizumi Sagumi''s blood boil, and he really wanted to agree on the spot, but it was more important than blood and reason. As Ye Feng said, the other party was planning this thing, and now it seems that it is the pseudonym "Eromanga". The reason why I got lucky last time was because of my brother''s help. This time I can''t cause my brother any more trouble because of a whim. So she shook her head and threw the gauntlet to the other party. "I reject." You actually refused? Elmi was taken aback by the other''s answer, and she swallowed what she was about to say. "Izumi Sagiri, this is not your character!" In a moment of excitement, she called out the other party''s full name and clapped her hands on the table. "You must know that back then you valued Master''s reputation above all else, but now you actually ignore the provocations of others, are you still you?" Chapter 81 Welcome home, big brother! "You must know that back then you valued Master''s reputation above all else, but now you actually ignore the provocations of others, are you still you?" Seeing that Elmi''s mood was very unstable and Izumi Sagiri had a smile on the corner of her mouth, she recalled what her mother said to her. Time seems to go back three years ago. "Mom, what do you think of my painting?" "Xiao Sagiri''s painting is good, but I need to pay more attention here. The characters'' xiong is too small, and the tunic part is not full enough." "Then Mom, why do we draw such colorful illustrations?" "Don''t underestimate the power of ergonomics, it can bring happiness to men, and Xiao Sagiri can paint for the men she likes in the future." "Oh." Chapter 42 Thinking of this, she laughed out loud. At the time, she didn''t know what her mother''s words meant, but now she understands that she has someone she likes, and those who like her also like her colorful illustrations. "I''m still me, it''s just that the different views of time have changed." "A pseudonym is just a title. Even if it is lost, it is still loved by those who like it." "Senior sister, take it if you like it, I won''t stop it any more." Shocked! Elmi was shocked by the words of Izumi Sagiri and was speechless. What could have happened to change a man whose reputation was his fate? She stood up with an angry "huh", tore the challenge book in her hand into pieces, and scattered it into the sky. "I don''t want your alms, so what do you take Master''s pseudonym for? Just give it away like this." "Don''t you understand your mother''s true intentions?" It seems that he used all his strength and Izumi Sagiri to shout out these words. The next moment, Elmi seemed to be shocked. At this time, neither of them spoke, and the scene was silent. She just read the meaning conveyed from the other party''s eyes that were almost oozing with tears, and I don''t know how long ago Elmi turned her anger into a smile, and she burst into tears. "I was taught a lesson by a junior today. It''s really interesting!" She sighed and said, "It looks like you have grown a lot over the years." Then a booklet fell into Izumi Sagiri''s arms. When she raised her head again, she only saw the back of the other party leaving. At the same time, a faint word floated into her ears. "Study hard, this is Master''s hard work, don''t let me down, next time I won''t show mercy and take back the pseudonym in the fairest way!" Looking at the booklet that still had residual warmth in his hand, at this moment Kaizumi Sagiri felt that this senior sister was not as annoying as before. "I understand Senior Sister, I''ve accepted your challenge!" At this moment, she suddenly heard the door lock being opened, followed by Ye Feng''s soft "Huh" sound. "Are there any guests at home today? And sister Sagiri, why are you crying?" And Izumi Sagiri wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her hand, and tilted her head to look at Ye Feng, who was ignorant, with a smile on her face. "Welcome home, big brother!" ps: Is this sentence translated into Japanese: Okay Elioni sauce? . Chapter 82 Takasago Wisdom''s Weekend Daily Another weekend, Takasago Wisdom opened her sleepy eyes, yawned and stretched, and then reluctantly got up from the chuang. Because of her work, she didn''t wear a school uniform, but put on a blue long shirt and hung a brown apron outside. This is the case all the year round. I didn''t change the rest of the outerwear, not because I didn''t want to change it, but for other reasons. Apart from the overalls, I also had a special feeling. Because of this unchanging appearance, and because there is only one female employee in the entire store, she is usually nicknamed "Kanban Girl" by customers who like to visit the bookstore. She neither disliked nor liked this title, neither refuted nor protested, she still watched the readers who came in and out every day, and provided them with introduction services. Whether it''s a new light novel or an old light novel, she remembers which one has what kind of plot and what style. Therefore, no matter what type of book a reader proposes, she can quickly find it and introduce the content to them in a skilled tone. At first, she would occasionally feel bored, but later she got used to the job and gradually fell in love with this job. As a light novel lover, it is not a blessing to have such close contact with light novels. The TV on the side was turned on. Maybe my father watched it too late last night and fell asleep. "It will be cloudy and sunny in the **** area, and there will be moderate to light rain in the **** area." "A spider was locked in a small dark room and taken out to die after 100 days. The brick family came to the conclusion that the spider could no longer survive in the dark environment." "The **** citizens were under too much pressure and ran naked in the street. They have been arrested by the police." After she got up, she opened the cabinet, took out a pair of sneakers, placed them neatly on the ground, and then picked up a rag and wiped them carefully. Collecting sneakers is her hobby. Every morning, she takes them out and wipes them one by one to keep the surface clean. This is a must-do. I put it back when all the sneakers were shiny. "A man who was insane and forced Wen Loli in front of his parents has been sentenced to prison." "Dr. **** has developed a new type of cold-resistant mosquito. According to my introduction, this mosquito can come out to bite people in winter. The person has been shot dead by the police on the spot." "The trees in the **** region of our country have been felled seriously, which has aroused heated discussions among netizens." The door of the shop was pushed open with a sound of "Hua La". The weak sunlight shone on her face, which was a little warm. She stood at the door and took a deep breath of the fresh morning air. Then she took out a piece of "Opening" and hung it at the door. , and turned back to the store. "Anecdote, the figure on the **** website was auctioned for a sky-high price of 9.8 billion!" "A certain woman put an eel into her lower body because of her dissatisfaction, and she is currently being rescued." "New technology! Anti-wolf iron underwear, as long as you wear it at night, you can go out with peace of mind." She picked up the feather duster and swept away the light novels on the best-selling shelf, especially the dust in the dead corners. Then, with a wet handkerchief, he wiped the dusty light novel cover in the corner, and then found a broom to clean every corner of the store inside and out. "Shocked! The girl was doing artificial respiration for the fainted old man, and the onlookers watched the old man fall collectively." "The 90-year-old old woman was in a lot of pain when she fell in love with the 30-year-old uncle, so she wrote a letter to my sister to ask her if she was an uncle or Zhengtai control." "The bride mistakenly mistook the balsamic oil for lubricating oil, and the groom''s wedding night was spent in the Third People''s Hospital of **** City." "Ka-" The TV was turned off, she turned back to the book sales area, sat at the front desk holding a light novel called "Fantasy Demon Sword" and looked with relish, but it didn''t take long before she put it aside and started to be stunned. . Chapter 82 Takasago Wisdom''s Weekend Daily "Ka-" The TV was turned off, she turned back to the book sales area, sat at the front desk holding a light novel called "Fantasy Demon Sword" and looked with relish, but it didn''t take long before she put it aside and started to be stunned. . He seemed to be thinking about something beautiful, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. After a while, the first customer of the day finally came to the store. It was a young man wearing a yellow shirt and headphones, looking only fifteen or sixteen years old. The other party did not ask for information about her books, but went straight to the best-selling books area. After a while, she took out a book signed by Yamada Fairy-sensei, went to the front desk, asked the price, paid the bill, and left. On the other hand, she silently put the cash into the cash register, then sat back to her original position and continued to be in a daze. I don''t know since when, she had the habit of being in a daze. In the past, if there were no customers in the store, besides reading novels, right? With the company of light novels, you won''t feel lonely at all, and you won''t feel bored even if you sit there and watch for a day. oooooo asking for flowers 0oo But now, even the work "Fantasy Demon Sword", which is my favorite work by Seiichi Chishoumura, can''t concentrate on reading. She got up again and took the kitten doll on the shelf above her head and held it in her arms. At the same time, the irritability in her heart subsided and she regained her peace. In this way, she sat until noon, and after lunch, she went back to work and continued to hold the kitten and doll. There are very few guests today, perhaps because the weather is too hot? Apart from the youth in yellow who came in the morning, there were no other guests. At this time, the air in the store began to get hot, and a thin layer of sweat began to ooze out of her forehead, so she had to get up and bring the desktop fan over. ...................................... Feeling the cool wind blowing on the head, he squinted his eyes and began to enjoy it, and put the kitten doll in his hand on the table to watch it carefully. At this time, another customer came to the store. They were two students, chatting and laughing, discussing popular topics on the Internet. This time, instead of walking into the best-selling books area, he went to the general novels area and picked up a light novel that no one cares about in the corner. Because they were regular customers, the two did not ask for the price, but paid the bill and turned away. The light novels were put in the pockets of the two of them, but they were not all stuffed in because they were too big. The exposed cover was new and shiny because it was wiped in the morning. Only the suffix of the title of the book was "Wolf". "Character. Since the two students left, there has not been a single customer in the store, and the sun rose in the east and set in the west until night fell slowly. It was time to close. She got up and put the kitten doll she had held for a day back to its original position, and went out to retrieve the "Opening" sign. Then he picked up the mop and mopped the floor of the store. He went back to the cashier to count the cash collected today. After confirming that there was no missing place, he turned off the lights and went to have dinner. Until she yawned on the bed again and slowly fell asleep. A day has passed like this. ps: Takasago Wisdom: I am also the heroine, why did it take so long to appear! (¨s¨F¡õ)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß. Chapter 83 I didn''t expect you to be such a big brother! Maybe this is happiness, right? When I opened my eyes the next morning, I could meet him again who I missed in my heart. The two talked about the daily life of school and light novels. Although they were dull, they lived every day with a sense of fulfillment and satisfaction. "Even if business is not good, Chie-chan has to work hard today!" ¡­¡­ Time flies and another two weeks have passed, and the online turmoil about the duel between Mr. Erromanga and Mr. Elmi has completely subsided. The Lolita Sect is still developing steadily, and occasionally spit with the newly emerging Yujie Sect. The new emoji "funny" has also become popular among many netizens, and has become an indispensable part of daily chat. Even the Weibo with its founder is completely popular. In addition, the light novel world''s first martial arts competition also decided the winner of "Eight Seven Seven". There is no doubt that "Five Turning Golden Body Art" won the championship, and the second place was firmly seated with a gap of 5,000 votes. The throne of the first place. Although the release date is still a month away, fans of light novels are already discussing the content in their spare time, and it is believed that there will be a new wave after publication. Due to the fact that it is completely summer, the sun today is particularly savage, and the road is scorching hot. Even if you step on it, you can feel the heat even through the insole. In the courtyard of the western-style building, taking advantage of this weather, the fairy Yamada dragged out the quilts that had been stored for a long time in the house for drying, and then ran to the next door to lead the house instead of entering the house. "So, that''s why you didn''t leave my house?" Ye Feng looked at the Yamada Goblin with two PSPs in front of him, while the latter looked at him with a smile. "I can''t help it. Because it is a new move, there is no air conditioner in the house. Shouldn''t the servant invite the master to a more comfortable environment in such a hot weather?" "Besides, do you have the heart to see such a beautiful girl suffer in the heat of the scorching sun?" "Well~ don''t be so embarrassed, it''s not for nothing, I can take care of all three meals a day!" Seeing the other party say this, Ye Feng could only helplessly rub his chin. It''s not that he doesn''t welcome the Yamada Fairy, but there is a small vinegar jar at home. Although he can''t turn it over, the breath that permeates him is enough to give him a headache. But it didn''t take long for Ye Feng to realize that he was thinking too much. Hequan Shawu didn''t like it. Instead, he welcomed the neighbor very much. Not only that, he also warmly invited him into her room to play. "It''s not fair!" He looked at the other party with a look of grief and indignation: "I haven''t entered Sister Sagiri''s room a few times yet, why did she just come in!" "Protest! Protest!" "The protest is invalid!" Izumi Sagiri glared back, took the Yamada Goblin by the hand, walked into the house, and closed the door with a "Bah!" At this moment, Ye Feng turned around with a smile on his face to prepare snacks. It seems that the harem is in harmony. In the room, Izumi Sagiri pulled the Yamada Goblin to sit on the edge of the bed. After the two sat down, she smiled and said, "Brother is such a temperamental person. Sister, don''t take it to heart." "No." Fairy Yamada shook her head: "I know him very well. Speaking of which, your brother often mentioned to me that he has a sister." "The last time I saw my sister was when I opened the curtains, but this close encounter was even more cute." Heizumi Sagiri''s face turned slightly red, and she squinted her eyes and laughed softly after being praised by her fellow girl. "My elder sister is also very beautiful. My brother is really lucky to have met such a beautiful girl as my elder sister. By the way, my younger sister doesn''t know her sister''s name yet." "I can''t say my real name for the time being, but my sister can call me the Yamada Fairy." Chapter 83 I didn''t expect you to be such a big brother! "I can''t say my real name for the time being, but my sister can call me the Yamada Fairy." As soon as the voice fell, Izumi Sawu was shocked. She thought that the other party was just an ordinary single girl, but she knew that she was her brother''s business competitor. Moreover, it was the writer who often entrusted Kagurazaka Ayame to send her letters asking her to be his illustrator. She has always held an attitude of ignoring this matter. She never thought that the other party moved to the next door, but she did not know her true identity depending on the situation. At this moment, Izumi Sagiri secretly screamed badly, because there was still her unfinished illustration of the "Five Turning Golden Body Art" on the digital screen placed on the table. I didn''t put it away before because I didn''t know the identity of the other party. Now if the other party found out, wouldn''t I know the truth? Chapter 43 She turned around quickly and found that the other party''s eyes did not fall on the digital screen. He quickly got up to block the things in front of him, and pretended to hold the things. At the same time, he secretly saved them and turned them off. However, at this moment, a faint word came from behind him. "Actually, my sister is Mr. Erromanga, right?" The next moment, Izumi Sagiri froze, and the hand holding the digital screen stopped in mid-air. "It''s been written very clearly in the blog. I have no friends, I won''t participate in any activities, I don''t live with my parents, I only have one family member, plus the paintings I just saw above." "So there is only one truth!" "You are Teacher Erromanga!" At this time, the Yamada Fairy stood up at some point and pointed at Izumi Sagiri in front of her with a confident look on her face, as if she felt an unprecedented sense of pride in the truth she just discovered. "It turns out that my sister has already found out..." Izumi Sagiri gently put the pen display back in its original position, turned to face the other side, closed his eyes and sighed, then opened his eyes again with a firm look in his eyes. "Even if my sister knew the truth, I wouldn''t betray my brother!" She thought that the Yamada Fairy would continue to persuade her, but the other party looked at her with a smile on her face. "Sister don''t be nervous 0.2, I''m just a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Mr. Erromanga, who I''ve been waiting for for a long time, is right in front of me. I''m very excited, and I just gave up on this idea just now!" "Eh¡­?" ¡­ "Open the door, check the water meter!" "Open the door, come out to collect the courier!" "Open the door, the community is sending warmth!" "Squeaky" the door was slowly opened, revealing a gloomy, familiar face that almost dripped with water. Then the knocker''s head was aimed at by a pitch-black gun, and at the same time a drop of cold sweat dripped from his forehead. "Then what, sister Sagiri, calm down, let''s talk about something, put down the gun..." "What''s there to say... I didn''t expect you to be such a big brother!". Chapter 84 The road to the harem is a long way to go In the room, Ye Feng didn''t change his face, his face was not red, his heart was not beating, he leaned against the wall, and he didn''t show any repentance that should have been admitted. As he expected, the bet with the Yamada Fairy was leaked, and the key thing was to let Iizumi Sagiri know. Let an innocent girl make a losing bet at the price of being a free maid for a month. Only he can do such despicable things. Undoubtedly, Izumi Sagiri was furious when she found out about this, and immediately took out a black submachine gun from the cabinet and pointed it at her brother, declaring that she would remove a pest from this world. The submachine gun is not real, but a model toy used to find inspiration for painting. Even if the real gun is used, Ye Feng will not be afraid. Of course, if the real gun and live ammunition and Izumi Sagiri will be taken out, they will not face his brother. . "Then what, can''t we admit our mistake?" He glanced at Izumi Sagiri, who was sulking, and the Yamada Goblin, who was playing games with his psp in his arms. The two seemed to have noticed the gaze, and Izumi Sagiri snorted lightly and ignored it, while the Yamada Goblin turned back to Yefeng and grimaced, looking like she deserved it. "That''s just a joke, I was going to confess after a while." He said again with aggrieved expression. "Brother is really shameless, pervert! To deceive the fairy sister like this!" Izumi Sagiri raised her head and cast a look of contempt, and the Yamada Fairy beside her also compounded: "Yes, I didn''t expect my servant to have such an evil idea, it seems that his heart has been eroded by the demonic energy from the alien demon world. " Ye Feng was stunned when the two sang together. How long did it take to call my sister and sister? It seems that Heizumi Sagiri has a faint momentum of the main room, and even a girl like the Yamada Goblin can hold down. What surprised him the most was that when the other party knew the true identity of Izumi Sagiri, he gave up the original idea, and not only that, he also chose to follow the other party. He once asked the Yamada Fairy, why did her painter Elmi choose the latter, even though her painting skills are better than Iizumi Sagiri? But the answer was: Elmi''s paintings are missing an ineffable thing, and this kind of thing can only be found in Erromanga''s paintings. Ye Feng didn''t quite understand this kind of mysterious and mysterious answer. After all, he didn''t understand everything, and he could only shake his head and bluntly say that he didn''t understand. At this time, Izumi Sagiri was holding a booklet called "Expanding Painting Skills and Advanced Skills" and reading it with gusto. He knew this thing, and Kazumi Sagiri told him about it that day after Elmi left, and he could only laugh bitterly about it. It didn''t happen in the original book. It seems that just after he came to this world, the direction of history was disrupted, and everything deviates in an unpredictable direction. Maybe this is the so-called butterfly effect? The development of the plot arranged by the world is like a wheel slowly rolling forward, and the content of the story is like a straight trajectory. As a "butterfly", he turned into an insignificant stone and fell into it, not only did not drown in the torrent of time, but fell on the track of this story line. It was this inconspicuous stone that moved the entire story line, changed the direction of the wheels, and made the rest of the track abandoned. But so what? Is he, Ye Feng, someone who is afraid of things! Since the system is powerful enough to hide from the world consciousness of this world, then go all the way without any scruples! "It''s so profound. It''s worthy of my mother''s hard work. It''s no wonder that my sister''s drawing skills and skills are superior to me. If I can master all of them, I will be able to look down on the heroes in the ergonomic illustration industry!" Heizumi Sagiri said with an excited expression when she saw the key point. Her sudden exclamation caught the attention of the Yamada Fairy and Ye Feng who were playing the game on the side. Chapter 84 The road to the harem is a long way to go Heizumi Sagiri said with an excited expression when she saw the key point. Her sudden exclamation caught the attention of the Yamada Fairy and Ye Feng who were playing the game on the side. "Ye Feng, you are still in the mood to play games, aren''t you worried about Mr. Erromanga? You know that Elmi will make a comeback soon." The Yamada Fairy turned her head and glanced at Ye Feng, but saw that the other party was looking at her eyes with a smile on her face, she was shocked and blushed, and she waved her pink fist in protest. Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel the urge to hold the other party in his arms with this cute gesture, but he didn''t dare to do it now, just kidding, and Izumi Sagiri is still here. Although the other party doesn''t care about it now, it doesn''t mean that he won''t secretly hurt himself. This kind of left-to-right hug needs to be discussed in the long run. "Don''t worry, my little sister Sagiri is talented and can learn anything quickly. I''m afraid I can learn a little skill like this in two days." "You''re relieved, eh... Look, this female fire dragon is dying, won''t you go catch it?" "Oh?" Ye Feng looked down, only to see the female fire dragon who was tortured to death by him on the screen, limping away with a huge, exhausted body. "¡§~ I can see that the fairy has made great progress. I am very pleased for the teacher." He stroked his chin with a proud look. The Yamada Goblin glared at the other party: "You servant is really bold, I''m a dark goblin, I can teach myself without a teacher, who... who asked you to teach me!" As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a smile on the other side''s eyes and a "Is that so?" expression, which made her feel guilty. "Also...it''s just taught a little bit, you...don''t be too arrogant..." Just as Ye Feng was about to say something, he suddenly felt a chilling gaze cast towards him, and he couldn''t help shivering. Turning his head and looking at him, he saw that Hequan Shawu''s face was a bit gloomier than before, and he looked at him with resentment in his eyes, and at the same time a faint word floated in his ear. "Brother... You seem to be having a good time chatting with Sister Fairy, can you interrupt me?" When the Yamada Fairy saw this, she cast a look of "seeking more blessings from oneself" and flicked to the side. The air at the scene seemed to freeze, and Ye Feng''s inexplicable face (Qian Zhaozhao) turned red. At this time, he felt that he was having an affair with his lover and was caught by the main room. But, why do you feel this way! He and the Yamada Goblin are completely clear, and the two are really just friends. To cover up the embarrassment, he coughed twice, then smiled and said to Izumi Sagiri, "Is there something wrong with Sister Sagiri? Could it be that there is a problem in the book and you don''t understand and want to ask your brother for advice?" "There will be important things that need to be coordinated with the fairy sister, so brother can avoid it for a while?" "Of course you can, so what, may I ask what to do? It seems that something terrible will happen." "Eh... Sister Saagiri, don''t worry, I''m really interested, tell me..." "Bah!" The door was slammed shut, and Ye Feng''s words just stopped halfway outside the door, and his outstretched hand also stopped in mid-air. "Looks really angry..." The road to the harem is a long way to go! . Chapter 85 Profound Truth, the power brought by fat times! At this time, the Yamada Fairy is quite embarrassed, because she is spreading her legs, and she also lifts the skirt with both hands. These are nothing, the key is that there is a person squatting under the skirt. It''s okay to squat down, and occasionally poking her fat with her fingers, what''s worse is an unprecedented feeling of surging up from the bottom of her body, constantly eroding her mind. Especially when the other party touched a special position, this wonderful feeling was magnified several times, and at the same time, a strong sense of shame flooded into his heart. She wanted to moan and moan out loud, but the education she received since she was a child prevented her from doing so, because she was so uncomfortable that her face turned crimson. "Sa... Is sister Sagiri okay?" The squatting person was Sabu Heizumi, his eyes focused on the fat man with a blue and white stripe above his head, the fingers he touched moved all the way from the bottom to the top, and the fingertips felt a little...wet? "It''s almost ready, just wait, I''m about to get excited!" Well¡­ At the same time, the Yamada Fairy trembled all over, finally unbearably let out a soft exclamation, and quickly released one hand to cover her mouth and nose. "Okay... so cute! That''s the feeling, I feel that this excitement is being transformed into a kind of spiritual energy!" The index finger felt that the fat time at this time was more moist and moist, and Izumi Sawu''s eyes lit up, as if seeing 263 something that excited her, the movements in her hands became more sensitive, and even the nearby areas were not spared. "As expected of the mother''s ultimate meaning, how did this method come up, it''s incredible!" "That would be quicker... Although they are all girls, this sense of shame and shame will never go away." The Yamada Fairy resisted the urge to retreat, because this feeling was more exciting than before, her legs began to tremble involuntarily, and it seemed that her whole body was being exhausted little by little. At this time, Izumi Sagiri also discovered the other party''s state, and said "Okay" with a smile and stood up at the same time. As soon as the voice fell, the Yamada Fairy was relieved, and she collapsed on the sofa softly and became angry. After all, the shame, shame and excitement brought by the other party''s actions just now were too strong. "This strange feeling is constantly sublimating in my mind. I feel that as long as I paint now, I can raise my strength to a new level!" Izumi Sagiri had a look of excitement on her face. She wasn''t doing some perverted thing just now, but a stunt called "Erotic Comic Light" in the experimental booklet. So what is "erotic comic light"? According to records, as long as you think about the expressions of people you like so much that you can''t extricate yourself, you can draw super cute girls by using the emotions that are constantly pouring out of your heart that you can''t handle as "materials", and then doing very exciting behaviors. She has been interested in drawing all kinds of fat times since she was a child. She can only get excited when she sees the fat times of all kinds of cute girls, so the Yamada Fairy became the first target. The other party didn''t refuse, but after a little hesitation, he agreed, so the scene just now appeared. Then Izumi Sagiri said that the painting did not drag at all. After turning on the pen display, he began to paint. At this time, the Yamada Fairy also recovered and stood up and came to the other side to watch. "As expected of Mr. Erromanga, just a little comprehension of the profound meaning can instantly improve his painting skills, and in just ten minutes, he has already caught up with that fellow Elmi!" In her field of vision, Heizumi Sawu seems to have entered some mysterious and mysterious realm. The brush in her hand does not seem to be a dead object, but has the existence of a soul. In understatement, a very cute girl appears on the screen. . This is a pink-haired girl with bunny ears, looking sideways at the hem of her clothes, standing in the cherry blossom forest, holding a katana in her hand, as if she was about to unsheath it. She knew this girl, it was the tragic female character Red Rabbit in Ye Feng''s first book. Chapter 85 Profound Truth, the power brought by fat times! She knew this girl, it was the tragic female character Red Rabbit in Ye Feng''s first book. It is completely different from the illustrations that I have seen before. Although the two have the same style of painting, there is a significant difference in painting skills. If the red rabbit in the previous painting was just a simple painting, then the current red rabbit seems to be the same. Stand in front of you for real. The vision in front of me began to blur, and when it became clear again, the surrounding environment suddenly changed greatly. It was no longer Heizumi Sagiri''s room, but (ceae) was in a cherry blossom forest. It seemed that he had forgotten the fear, the panic, and everything, and just stared blankly at the scene in front of him. The surrounding cherry blossoms are falling and colorful. After a soft moan, a figure flashed past her. It was the red rabbit, the girl and the sword in one shuttle in the sea of ????flowers. The sea of ??clouds could not find a trace. I don''t know when the girl gently dropped the knife into the sheath, and at the same time, the cherry blossoms all over her body were divided into two from the center. The next moment, the Yamada Fairy came to her senses. She involuntarily took two steps back and exclaimed again. Just now, she seemed to really see these scenes. "But... it''s scary, is this the power of Profound Truth?" At the moment when the painting was completed, Izumi Sagiri also woke up, but there was still confusion on his face, and the brush slipped from his hand. Looking at the painting in front of her that was completely different from the past, she was so surprised that she even forgot to pick up the paintbrush. "It''s amazing, did I really draw this?" Chapter 44 Izumi Sagiri picked up the digital screen in some incredible way, and observed it carefully under her nose. From the style of the painting to the details, she finally confirmed that it was her work. The moment she picked up the paintbrush, she fell into a state of ecstasy, completely ignoring everything around her, as if there was only a digital screen in front of her. At the same time, the hand holding the pen moved involuntarily, completely out of the control of her brain. . I have to admit that the Profound Truth is indeed powerful. After entering the state, it can exert 200% of its usual strength, but the conditions are too harsh and it can only be activated in a special state. And this state is too terrifying, if it wasn''t for the scream of the Yamada Fairy awakening her, I''m afraid she would continue to be silent and unable to extricate herself. "Sister Sagiri, are you all right?" The Yamada Fairy who was beside Iizumi Sagiri was concerned, so she shook her head and said it was all right. "Senior sister still kept her hand that day. If she had used her strength from the beginning, I would have no chance of winning." Seeing that the other party was a little dejected, the Yamada Fairy hurriedly said, "Sister Sagiri, don''t be discouraged, your current strength is enough to fight the other party." "No, it''s not enough." "Eh...?" She was about to continue to say some words of encouragement, but she saw the other party suddenly walking towards her with a malicious smile on her face. "You...what are you trying to do, don''t...don''t come here!" "What else can be done, of course, is to review the profound meaning again." "Don''t...don''t be like this...this kind of thing is enough once, I can''t stand any more." "It''s up to you!" Then the sound of laughter and slapstick came from the room. At this moment, the closed door was suddenly pushed open, and Ye Feng walked in with a plate containing snacks. The next moment, the smile on his face froze. . Chapter 86 I have never seen such a brazen person! I saw Iizumi Sagiri pressing down on the Yamada Fairy, holding the opponent''s xiong part with one hand, and attacking from below with the other as if to pick up her skirt. In order to stop Heizumi Sagiri, the Yamada fairy curled up and protected the lower body with both hands, resolutely not letting the other party succeed. Snow White, and that eye-catching fan lace... The moment Ye Feng pushed the door and entered, the expressions and movements on the two of them were frozen in this scene, and then they both turned their heads and stared at the intruder with "kind" eyes. "Eh... you continue, don''t worry about me." Ye Feng was a little caught off guard by this fragrant scene, so he wanted to take a plate and want to exit, but he just took a step and couldn''t walk, because a white and tender hand grabbed "two six three" his clothes. "Is your brother in such a hurry to escape?" The voice of Izumi Sagiri came from her ears, and she was pulled into the room the next moment. At this time, the Yamada Fairy had already sorted out the messy clothes, and she had no reaction to being seen by Ye Feng. The biggest advantage for her was already seen last time. "It looks like you guys are having fun." Ye Feng coughed to break the awkward atmosphere. He was curious at first, but now he guessed most of it at first glance. Sure enough, the hobby of seeing a cute girl and wanting to see the other party''s fat times is still the same as in the original book, but so far only the Yamada Fairy has been found to be intrusive, and it is one less than Megumi Kanno. "I didn''t expect Sister Sagiri to have such a hobby." Ye Feng pretended to be distressed. "Why...what''s the matter, I don''t have this kind of hobby..." Izumi Sagiri blushed. She didn''t feel anything wrong when she saw that the girl was fat, but now she is inexplicably ashamed and ashamed after being told by her brother. "That...that''s just to improve my painting skills, don''t think of other places, idiot brother..." "The profound meaning recorded in the booklet, as long as you perform very exciting behaviors, you can draw super cute girls. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the fairy sister." At the same time, the goblin Yamada also echoed, "It''s true, sister Sagiri can show her extraordinary strength in this way." After speaking, she handed the painting to Ye Feng. She thought that Ye Feng would be as stunned for a moment when he saw the painting as before, but she didn''t know that the other party just glanced at it and put down the digital screen. "Sure enough, it has improved a lot, but it''s still a little short to catch up with Elmi just by this level." Ye Feng shook his head. It wasn''t that he didn''t appear in the immersive state just now, but he woke up at that instant. Because the time was too short, the Yamada Fairy couldn''t detect it. "So, in order to better improve my painting skills, I need to watch more fat times!" Seeing that his brother seemed to understand her actions, Kazui Sagiri breathed a sigh of relief. "So, you can improve your painting skills just by looking at fat times?" Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face. He Quan Shawu''s heart shuddered because of this smile. Although she didn''t know what the other party was thinking, she still gave a "hmm" and nodded. "Since that''s the case, how does Sister Sagiri look at my fatness? Don''t worry, it won''t be ugly, the four corners..." Before he finished speaking, he smashed a pillow over. "abnormal!" Chapter 86 I have never seen such a brazen person! "abnormal!" It was the Yamada Fairy who was throwing the object, staring at each other, holding a pillow in his hand, as if he would throw it again if he disagreed. She was very angry at the other party''s shameless proposal. A big man suddenly proposed to show the fat times to the two girls in front of them. This is simply eroticism! "If you don''t watch it, don''t watch it, why are you angry?" Naturally, the pillow could not be hit by Ye Feng. During the flight, he grabbed it with his eyes and hands quickly, and swayed it in front of the opponent. "Brother, the fatness of boys has no effect. Only the fatness of cute girls must be worn on the body to excite me." Just when the Yamada Fairy was about to throw the pillow over, Kazui Izumi Sagiri was a little embarrassed, she said with difficulty about the special conditions of this job. At the same time, the Yamada fairy also put down the pillow and glanced at Ye Feng again... "My servant, as your lord, I now have an arduous task for you!" She stood up from the chuang with a "huh", pointed her finger at him, and looked serious. "For the sake of improving Mr. Erromanga''s painting skills, you must swear on this, and you must find more cute girls to provide fat times! As soon as he spoke, the corners of his mouth twitched violently. The conditions were too harsh. If he had to find a girl to show his fat, he would be arrested as a pervert and taken to the police station as soon as he said it. Although he is not afraid of this, if this bad reputation spreads, it is estimated that he will be pointed by passers-by when he goes out. Such a scene is still unwilling to see. "Brother...Brother, if it doesn''t work, forget it..." Seeing this, Izumi Sagiri said weakly. However, at this moment, Ye Feng suddenly showed a resolute look, as if he was going to decide to do something very tragic. "No! Although this condition is very difficult, for the future development of my sister, as a brother, I must do my best to support it!" "It doesn''t matter if you are regarded as a pervert!" "It doesn''t matter if you are abandoned by the world!" "The wind is bleak and the water is cold, and once the strong man is gone, he will never return!" "And..." He had a sad look on his face when he said this. "Don''t forget to visit me in prison 0.4." "Brother..." Hequan Shawu was moved by Ye Feng''s remarks, and there were faint tears in his eyes. "Sure enough, only the servants of my contract have this kind of consciousness." The Yamada Fairy showed admiration, as if she was sending off a martyr who was about to die in the line of duty. However, just when both of them thought that Ye Feng was about to go out, the other suddenly turned back, and scratched his head a little embarrassedly and said, "Well, let''s go tomorrow, I''m not ready yet." The expressions on the faces of the two of them froze for a moment, the Yamada Fairy still kept waving the handkerchief, and Izumi Sagiri also stopped the brush in her hand. Yamada Fairy: "..." Izumi Sagiri: "I have never seen such a brazen person!". Chapter 87: The Harem Gathered? In the end, Ye Feng still went. Of course, he didn''t go to call some girls on the side of the road. He was a man of integrity. In front of a strange girl, he called people to come and see the fat time. It was estimated that he would get a slap and add a sentence. "Perverted" ending. After careful consideration, he went to call some familiar people, such as Chie Takasago whom he knew, and Megumi Kanno, but unfortunately he didn''t know the address of the latter, so he had no choice but to go to the former. Naturally, he respects the opinions of others. After telling the other party the reason completely, Chihui Takasago agreed without any hesitation. He just smiled and poked Ye Feng''s forehead with his finger and said, "I can''t help you." . However, when he returned home with Takasago Wisdom, he realized that he really thought too much. As soon as he opened the door, he heard the unexpected surprise of "big brother". In addition to Izumi Sagiri and Yamada Goblin, there is another person, Megumi Kanno, who is greeting him with a smile. Izumi Sagiri was sitting on a stool and tapping on the plate with chopsticks, while the Yamada Fairy was stuffy in the kitchen, listening to the sound of cooking. There were five people present, including Zhihui Takasago brought by Ye Feng. Except for him, they were all beautiful girls with their own characteristics. "Kano-san, I didn''t expect you to come too." Ye Feng also said with a smile, you must know that the other party has not been here for a long time since the last time he was afraid of being kissed by him. At that time, it was because of the other party''s credit and Izumi Sagiri that he walked out of the room. "Is big brother surprised?" Megumi Kanno squinted his eyes and showed his white teeth, grinning, and put his hands behind him. Because of her height, she stood on tiptoe and looked up at each other, and because of her boldness and shyness, she was very close to Ye Feng. "I''m very sorry for the trouble I caused everyone last time because of Izumi-san." When she said this, she buried her head again, as if she was ashamed of her rash behavior. "So today I''m here to apologize." As soon as he finished speaking, he withdrew to the center of the crowd, and then took out a small book from his arms. It was the "One Hundred Ways to Help Iizumi Classmates" that Ye Feng showed last time. The noodles were torn in half and thrown into the trash. "I''m sorry, Izumi-san, I''m really sorry!" "As a friend, I really failed to come up with these stupid methods. If I lose a friend because of these things, I will blame myself for the rest of my life." "So... can you forgive my rashness?" There was a hint of crying in Megumi Kanno''s voice, and at this moment, Sagiri Heizumi walked over slowly and gently held her hand. "It''s okay, Kanno-san, I can accept your sincere apology." "Everyone makes mistakes sometimes, but it''s a good thing to know that you can correct them. We will still be good friends in the future!" "Thank...Thank you!" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng smiled comfortably. He thought that the other party had come up with some new trick to persuade He Quan Sagiri to go to school, but he never thought that he was here to apologize. Although I don''t know the reason, it is still a good thing to have Heizumi Sagiri as a friend. Compared with her who never went out, she has changed a lot now, and she will be able to fully accept this society in the near future. . Right at this moment, the smell of food wafted out of the kitchen, followed by the voice of the Yamada Fairy. "Looks like it''s a day to celebrate!" With the sound of footsteps, the Yamada Fairy wearing an apron appeared in front of everyone, holding a plate with delicacies in her hand. "Brother idiot, why don''t you go and help!" He Quan Sagiri glanced at Ye Feng. Chapter 87: The Harem Gathered? "Brother idiot, why don''t you go and help!" He Quan Sagiri glanced at Ye Feng. And Ye Feng rubbed his head and laughed loudly: "It''s a rare delicacy when a goblin cooks. Just smelling it makes people drool." Soon the dinner table was filled with large and small plates, and each plate contained a variety of delicacies, which made everyone amazed. "As expected of the fairy elder sister who is known as the perfect beautiful girl, she is very skilled in cooking alone. Compared to my brother''s meals, it is simply unsightly." This time, Izumi Sagiri filled his mouth with disregard for his image. While tasting it, he belittled his brother. Hearing Ye Feng''s mouth twitching, he said aggrievedly: "Sister Sagiri, it''s really true that you belittle your brother like this. okay?" "What I said is obviously the truth!" "Okay, the truth is the truth!" Ye Feng rolled his eyes, no longer arguing with the other party, but served food to Takasago Zhihui. When Takasago Chie saw this, her heart was full of sweetness and her face was happy, but in this scene, Izumi Sagiri and Yamada Goblin frowned. He silently compared the other person''s figure with his own, and his eyes finally fell on the pair of striking plump and full double peaks, and came to the conclusion that there was no chance of winning. Feeling, and making eye contact seems to have reached some kind of agreement. At the same time, Ye Feng suddenly felt a chill behind him, as if there were two eyes full of chills staring at him, he suddenly smiled bitterly. "¡§~ It''s really nerve-racking." He and Takasago Chihui said a few words, then turned around, and served the two people who were full of resentment. "Come on, sister Sagiri, eat more." "The same goes for you, fairy, you''re welcome." Seeing this, Iizumi Sagiri whispered, "Brother must be staring at other people''s xiong again, it''s really bad!" Chapter 45 The Yamada fairy snorted softly: "My servant ignores the master, it''s a capital crime!" "Eh... What''s so arguable about this?" Kamino Megumi understood the reason at a glance, lest the world be in chaos and coaxed: "Why don''t you two sneak into the big brother''s room quietly at night, and then... uh !" Before she could finish speaking, a big hand covered her mouth. Ba, the words behind her were stifled back abruptly. Ye Feng laughed and let go of his hand, then flicked the opponent''s forehead, "Don''t talk too much." The other party stuck out his tongue, hugged his head and stopped talking (Wang Zhao). "Speaking of which, brother hasn''t introduced this sister to us yet." Izumi Sagiri put Ye Feng''s dish into her mouth, and glanced at Takasago Chihui again, while the Yamada Fairy looked at Ye Feng and conveyed the same message in her eyes. "Hello, my name is Chihui Takasago, I''m Afeng''s classmate. It looks like you are Afeng''s younger sister. You look so cute." Chihui Takasago introduced herself. "It turned out to be Ye Feng''s classmate, but why do you feel that the relationship between the two of you is very unusual." At this time, the Yamada fairy turned into a famous detective, and his eyes kept scanning the two of them, trying to find clues. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ps: Qianshou Village Zheng looked at Xiao Ji with a gloomy expression in his hand, holding a tachi: "It was agreed that the harem would gather, so what about my role?" Xiaoji: "Don''t get angry, if you have something to say, quickly put down the knife." Chapter 88 The Confession of Izumi Sagiri No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! Chapter 88 The Confession of Izumi Sagiri return Two-dimensional seeding system front page Kayege two-dimensional seeding system Chapter 88 The Confession of Izumi Sagiri +A-A No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter 90 Fireworks Festival and Izumi Sagiri After a while, after taking a shower with Izumi Sagiri, the two sat together to have breakfast, and no one spoke due to the previous incident. "Brother... don''t think... Sagiri is an unruly girl, right?" At this moment, Heizumi Sagiri suddenly asked, but instead of raising his head when he spoke, he buried his head and put the food into his mouth. "How could it be!" Ye Feng shook his head, and the previous things came to mind again. It''s too late for his sister to make such a big sacrifice and love, so why would she think about it? He couldn''t help reaching out, stroking, and stroking the other''s head, and said, "Sagiri can do such a daring thing, I''m also startled when I say it." Well¡­ Like a cat loved and stroked by its owner, Kazuo Sagiri narrowed his eyes and enjoyed it, but then shook his head and patted the other''s hand lightly. "Don''t touch my head, it won''t grow up..." Looking at this cute appearance, Ye Feng finally couldn''t help getting up and hugging the other person''s soft body in his arms, and sipped another 24 sips on his face. "My sister Sagiri is the cutest!" Since the other party''s weight is quite light, Ye Feng has no difficulty in holding it up. Izumi Sagiri, who was suddenly attacked, was stunned for a moment, then acted like an ostrich and buried his head in the opponent''s chest. "I always like to do such things to my sister. According to the description in my brother''s novel, she will be sent to the German Orthopaedic Department." She suddenly laughed out loud: "I don''t know where my brother heard these stories, it''s really funny." "If anyone dares to send me to the German Orthopedics Department, I will break his leg!" Ye Feng smiled after hearing this: "Besides, even if you are sent to the German Orthopedics Department, it will not be a loss at all. The buddy of the Sinicization group I wrote in my story ended up being a I got a marriage certificate with my sister." As soon as he finished speaking, he clearly felt Iizumi Sagiri tremble in his arms. "Brother... What are you implying?" Faced with her sister''s question, Ye Feng asked back, "Don''t you like Sister Sagiri?" Then there was a small mosquito-like sound in his ears. "Hey...I like it, I like my brother the most..." If Ye Feng hadn''t practiced before, he wouldn''t have heard these words, and then teased, "Sister Sagiri was quite daring a while ago, but now she''s suddenly shy?" "Brother, you...!" Izumi Sagiri blushed, and then a small pink fist like raindrops landed on the opponent''s chest, but it didn''t have any strength, but it made people feel very comfortable. After hammering for a while, he was tired, and raised his head again with a worried look on his face. Although this hint was like a reassurance pill to reassure her, she immediately thought of Yamada Goblin, Takasa Chie and others. "No... If my brother gives up the goblin sisters and the others because of my selfishness, this is something I don''t want to see!" As soon as she finished speaking, she touched her forehead. At the same time, Ye Feng heard the words of Ye Feng hate that iron is not steel. "What a fool! How can I not see the affection of the goblins and the others, how can I, Ye Feng, be a scum who plays with other people''s feelings at will?" Chapter 90 Fireworks Festival and Izumi Sagiri "What a fool! How can I not see the affection of the goblins and the others, how can I, Ye Feng, be a scum who plays with other people''s feelings at will?" I was puzzled by Ye Feng''s words and Quan Shawu. Listening to what my brother said, do you still plan to marry them together? But the island country is monogamous. If you do this, you will be guilty of bigamy. Just want to ask aloud, it is convenient for her to answer. "How can I be an ordinary person, your brother? How can I say that the law is only a tool used to restrain the weak, and it is used by the strong to trample on it. Scum!" At the same time, he also exudes an aura that the world will give up on me, very domineering! And Izumi Sagiri was stunned when she heard it, thinking to herself, didn''t the protagonist in the other party''s novel say this when he abused the villain? Could it be that my brother got into trouble writing novels, so he unknowingly substituted himself into it? Although these remarks sound very exciting and exciting, but after all, we have to face the reality. "Brother, did you suffer from a middle school illness?" she asked weakly. The next moment, the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth twitched, and the momentum that had been rising suddenly fell down, instantly falling into the abyss. "I''m not a middle schooler!" Then he coughed and said, "Anyway, sister Sagiri only needs to know that your brother and I are not ordinary people." He sighed inwardly, looking at the other party''s expression, it was obvious that he didn''t believe it, but this was also excusable. After all, he never showed his inhuman side before replacing the protagonist of the original novel. "By the way, isn''t Sister Sagiri going to participate in next week''s fireworks display?" Ye Feng suddenly remembered the news he saw on TV before. Next weekend will be the Chiba City Citizens Fireworks Festival, which will be quite lively, but it would be a pity if the other party didn''t go. "Don''t go!" With a firm look in his eyes, Izumi Sagiri shook his head and said, "Last time I was tricked by my brother out of the room and lost, so I said I wouldn''t take a step out of the door." "Really?" Ye Feng glanced at the other party meaningfully: "Actually, sister Sagiri really wants to go, right? No matter how deep this desire is hidden, I can see it." "If you don''t go, you won''t go!" Feeling that something was pressing against her, Heizumi Sagiri turned her head and broke free from the other''s arms to block her airway. "It''s a pity. There are many fun activities at the fireworks festival, such as goldfish fishing, shooting doll games, and haunted house adventure." "I''m not a child!" She turned her head with a hint of hesitation on her face. "There are also many delicious foods, such as grilled eel, takoyaki, and marshmallows." "Brother, just bring it back for me!" Her expression changed slightly to restrain her impulse. "And I''ll take the goblin and Chie along with them." When she heard this, she subconsciously wanted to agree, but she forcibly endured it, clenching her fists tightly with both hands, and gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t go!" "Eh..." Seeing that the other party actually restrained all the temptations, Ye Feng looked helpless: "I really can''t help you." He shook his head. It seems that Heizumi Sagiri has a strong willpower, but he still refuses to admit defeat. In this case, he can only think of other ways. Then after breakfast, he plans to go out to school, but it is right where the door is opened. For a moment, I saw a shocking scene. . Chapter 91 I didn''t expect it, Uncle! "Good morning, Master Ye Feng!" Dressed in a pure white maid outfit, the originally petite body was exquisitely presented, with her palms folded and hanging on her belly, with a smile on her face, her blond hair tied into a single ponytail, especially the snow-white skin exposed on the chest and the incredible ravine. . xiong pad, definitely stuffed xiong pad! Standing in front of him at this time is the Yamada Fairy. "It must be that I opened it incorrectly." Ye Feng muttered to himself, silently closing the door and opening it, but in front of him was still that disobedient smile. "Goblin, did you take the wrong medicine today?" He stretched his hand to the other''s forehead, "I don''t have a fever." The Yamada Fairy frowned, because the other party''s actions were obviously denying her decision, so she immediately snorted, "Are you a servant suspicious?" "Do you think my dark fairy will make a date?" "If you lose, you lose. Even if you are deceived, I will follow the contract and become a maid." After listening to the other party''s explanation, Ye Feng was confused. He originally made this bet as a joke, but after it was exposed, he thought it was over like this, but he didn''t know that the other party actually came to be a maid. What a joke, the sister at home has just comforted her. Although the other party will no longer mind him opening a harem, but he just agreed to bring other girls into the house. Wouldn''t this be too scumbag? Besides, with the character of the Yamada Fairy, he would be willing to be a maid just because of a little bet. "You have to get the consent of Sister Sagiri on this matter. If the other party has no opinion, it''s up to you." Ye Feng shook his head and rejected the other party, but he was secretly laughing in his heart. With Heizumi Sagiri''s temperament, he would never agree to have another girl living together in the family. The other party''s idea was about to fail. At the same time, Izumi Sagiri also meets the Yamada Fairy. "It turned out to be the fairy sister, why are you dressed so strangely today, do you want to change jobs to be a maid''~?" "Of course, did Sister Sagiri forget my bet with your brother?" The Yamada Fairy narrowed one eye, and then dangled her index finger on the side of her face, kindly reminding the other party. As soon as she heard the word "bet", Izumi Sagiri frowned and remembered the content of the bet that was leaked from the other party''s conversation with her that day. It was precisely because of this that she angrily took out the toy gun and pointed it at her brother. "This bet doesn''t count. As the one who has the decision-making power, I don''t agree at all, so the goblin sister should go back." Chapter 46 As soon as he said that, a smile appeared on Ye Fengfeng''s face, thinking that everything was under control, but the next scene made him feel that his face was slapped. "I can contract three meals a day~" The Yamada Fairy took out a spoon from behind, and Izumi Sagiri''s eyes lit up: "Welcome to the Fairy Sister!" Then she took the other''s hand and happily entered the room Looking at the backs of the two of them, he showed a helpless look on his face, and gained a new understanding of the foodie Heizumi Sagiri. In that case, no matter what conspiracy the other party has, he will take over. Thinking of this, he smiled, then turned around and left to start a boring day of school life. Although the process was boring and boring, on the way, I chatted with Takasago Tomoe about light novels, and slept and played with mobile phones in class. The time passed quickly, and the sky darkened in a blink of an eye. Ye Feng didn''t wake up from the desk until the bell rang. "After school?" Chapter 91 I didn''t expect it, Uncle! "After school?" He yawned and packed the books into his bag, while Takasago Wisdom, who was in the front seat, turned to look at Ye Feng. She has seen the changes of the other party these days. In the past, Ah Feng was a model for learning in the class, but then he fell into a depraved state. In class, he played with his mobile phone and slept. With such an attitude, his academic performance should have plummeted. But this is not the case. Not only did she not fall behind in her studies, but she went further, which made her very envious. You must know that she often reads light novels in class, but her academic performance is in a mess. "Ah Feng, do you have any learning tips?" Chie Takasago couldn''t help asking. Ye Feng chuckled lightly: "I am a genius!" As soon as the voice fell, the members of the Lolita Sect who had not left, bowed down and flattered one after another, and all kinds of flattering words came out one after another. "The sect leader is a genius in the world!" "The leader''s wisdom is unparalleled in the world!" "The leader of the gods is reincarnated to unify the world of academic hegemony!" The deafening sound spread almost all over the school, and at the same time, students from other classes gathered around to join in the fun. "It turned out to be the head of the Lolita Sect, so I would say who would dare to be so arrogant." "That... Who is the leader of the Lolita Sect?" A lower grade student asked embarrassedly, rubbing his head. He asked for leave due to illness and didn''t come to school for several months, so he didn''t know the truth. At this time, he felt a pat on the shoulder, but when he looked back, it was a senior in the senior year, and the other party explained kindly: "¡§~ This is a school figure who created the flourishing Lolita religion, even if you don''t study. His grades are also top-notch, so he is recognized as a male **** on campus." "Wow, that''s amazing!" The eyes of the lower grade student were shining with stars. "It''s so powerful, come here, brother, the senior will give you this Lolita sect flyer, as long as you become a glorious Lolita, your studies will be as smooth as the leader!" "Senior is willing to give such a precious thing to his younger brother, I''m so moved." The lower grade students held the flyer with tears in their eyes. "It''s okay, the senior is also here, and it is my duty to help the junior!" ¡­¡­ Ye Feng didn''t know that his (Wang Zhao) act of coercion once again attracted a pure teenager into the pit. At this time, he was walking on the road with Takasago Zhihui. After sending the other party to the Takasago bookstore, he went to the bookstore alone. go home. "I don''t know how the Yamada Fairy''s maid lived." He suddenly smiled. Given the character of the other party, he was probably playing games with Sister Sagiri. It seemed that he was avoiding something by running to be a maid this time. After thinking about it, a figure appeared in his mind. Besides avoiding this person, who else would the other party have? And the scene he saw in the next moment also verified his idea. The young man in front of him had the same golden hair and pointed ears as the Yamada Fairy. His serious and cold face made people look very uncomfortable. At least Ye Feng looked uncomfortable. "Are you my sister''s friend?" "That''s right, I didn''t expect it, eldest brother!". Chapter 92: The Yamada Fairy Who Becomes a Maid At this time, the four people in the living room were facing each other. Hequan Shawu glanced at Ye Feng, the meaning was very clear, let him figure it out by himself, in a state of joining in the fun. And the Yamada Fairy seemed to be very afraid of this person. When she saw Ye Feng coming in, she shrank behind her, then stuck her head out and stuck out her tongue at the other side. "It looks like your relationship is very good." The blond young man glanced at the Yamada Fairy lightly, and the other side shrank back in fright. The expression on his face did not fluctuate in the slightest, and it was still an iceberg face. At the same time, Ye Feng also heard the Yamada Goblin shrank behind him and whispered, "Help me with this, and I''ll be a free maid for a month for you." Ye Feng couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Can this be considered a bargaining chip? Not to mention that he had no right to prevent the other party from bringing his sister home, not to mention that the maid who really followed the bet for this month should also be. So he turned his head gently and whispered in an ambiguous tone, "Be a maid for my whole life and I will help you." As soon as the voice fell, Fairy Yamada''s face flushed. She originally came to Ye Feng''s house as a maid to escape her brother, Chris Yamada. She tried to use this excuse so that the other party could not take her away. However, she never expected that the other party would ignore these things and say something to make her write at ease, rather than indulge in fun. Now I can only put everything on Ye Feng. Who knows that he doesn''t want to take care of this matter at all, so he can only beg in a low voice, who knows that the other party''s words are "the maid for a lifetime". What is this, deliberately making things difficult? Or does it imply another meaning? "You...you hateful servant is really a lion, don''t take an inch!" She said angrily, and at the same time, her right hand grabbed the flesh around the opponent''s waist and twisted it 180 degrees. Ye Feng didn''t feel any pain when he felt the movement of the Yamada Goblin around his waist, so he helplessly shrugged and spread his hands, "Then I''m sorry, you should just follow your brother back." "Are you a demon? You actually put forward such a condition that is darker than darkness." Seeing that there was not a trace of pain on the other''s face, she could only give up this trick that girls are used to, with a look of indecision on her face, as if she was making a decision. "Yes, I''m a devil, didn''t I tell you before? The body of this seat is the evil of this world. Either be a maid for the rest of your life or go back obediently, you choose." Ye Feng chuckled. The more the two of them whispered at the scene, Heizumi Sagiri frowned when he heard it, and secretly thought that his brother really didn''t know the importance, and he actually molested the fairy sister in front of the other brother''s brother, so I''m afraid it will leave a bad impression in the hearts of the people (ceae). Good impression, so I coughed slightly. Besides, Chris Yamada''s expression didn''t change much from just now. He didn''t seem to care that the other party molested his sister at all, and there was even a hint of joy on his face. At this moment, the Yamada Fairy, who was still timid, suddenly stood up, and then did something eye-dropping. I saw that she took Ye Feng''s hand, pressed her body tightly against the other side and leaned her head on her chest, then turned her head to look at Chris Yamada with aggrieved face. "Brother, we are living together now, so don''t separate us, okay?" The next moment, Ye Feng looked confused, and then he felt like two Tuolong raised his arms against him. At the same time, a girl''s unique fragrance floated into his nose, as its name suggests, as natural as a forest. breath. "Fairy, don''t talk nonsense, I''m innocent, how could I do things like cohabitation before marriage!" He thought that Chris Yamada wouldn''t believe it, because anyone with a discerning eye could see that it was a lie, and the acting was too fake! However, the facts are always unexpected. When the other party heard the word "cohabitation", the face that had been unchanged for thousands of years finally changed, and the joy was mixed with relief, and only three words were spit out: "This is it" and then got up and walked out. The Yamada Fairy was very excited about the result, and made a "V" gesture towards the two of them at the scene. "Hmm, as a perfect beautiful girl, it''s me who is not surprised when it comes to doing things!" Chapter 92: The Yamada Fairy Who Becomes a Maid "Hmm, as a perfect beautiful girl, it''s me who is not surprised when it comes to doing things!" However, at this moment, Ye Feng''s faint words came from his ears. "Really, then how do you plan to resolve the matter of cohabitation?" Facing Ye Feng''s question, the Yamada Fairy just snorted lightly, glanced at the other side slightly and said, "It''s not really a lie, the maid as the master naturally wants to live here!" "Are you surprised or surprised?" With brisk steps, she hopped to Ye Feng''s side and circled around, flinging her pure white maid skirt and pressing her palm against her chin, her eyes twitching as if thinking about something. "Master looks very unhappy, did the goblin do something wrong?" Ye Feng rolled his eyes and pointed to the western-style building outside the window and said, "I really don''t know what you think. You can''t live without such a nice house, and come here to grab a place from us." As soon as the voice fell, the Yamada Fairy stuck out her tongue and blinked her eyes, while scratching her head with her hands. "If the owner is confused, let''s move in together!" "At that time, people can also provide special services at night~" When she said this, she gave Ye Feng a meaningful look with a charming tone, and then suddenly showed a look of surprise and quickly covered her mouth with both hands. "Eh... I seem to have said something extraordinary just now." "Anyway, I will do whatever the master asks me to do in the future, and it doesn''t matter if I want to do some lewd things!" As soon as she finished speaking, she was suddenly patted on the shoulder, but when she looked back, it was Izumi Sagiri with a gloomy face. "Although I don''t mind the addition of the fairy sister, but I want to emphasize that my brother''s first time is mine!" "Also, take off your xiong mat!" The next moment Ye Feng coughed violently. If my sister really didn''t speak up, she was already a blockbuster. Is it really okay to say this kind of thing in front of him? She didn''t seem to notice the change in Ye Feng''s expression. Facing the person who was full of temperament in the main palace, the Yamada Fairy did not flinch, but instead asked, "Don''t Sister Sagiri believe in the master?" As soon as these words came out, Hequan Shawu''s face turned a little red, and suddenly he remembered what happened last night. With his brother''s character, he really wouldn''t do too much, so he snorted and turned away to leave the rest of the time for two. people. Ye Feng just laughed lightly at this. Originally, he was worried that the relationship between the two would not be handled well, but now he seems to be worried about something. "Fairy, have you really made up your mind?" "That''s natural!" The Yamada Fairy narrowed one eye, then slightly tilted her upper body with her hands on her hips. "As a perfect beautiful girl, you will never make the wrong choice." "So monster..." Then a finger lightly stroked his lips. "You don''t need to call me a fairy in the future, but now I can tell you my real name, so be sure to keep it in your heart forever!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ps: The Internet was disconnected for a long time, and the third one almost had no chance to be sent out¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q. Chapter 93 Heizumi Sagiri''s mother didn''t die? With the rapid passing of time, three days passed in a flash, and returned to the ordinary daily life, but there was an additional maid in the world where the two brothers and sisters lived, so naturally the three of them made a lot of jokes together. During this period, Chris Yamada never came again. He seemed to agree with Ye Feng''s brother-in-law. At the same time, the Yamada Fairy also performed her duties as a maid. She was proficient in everything from washing and cooking, so Ye Feng couldn''t help but praise her. And Izumi Sagiri also completely accepted the other party, but at this time there was one thing lingering in her heart, like a shadow lingering. She received a letter two days ago while she was resting at home alone. It was a mysterious person who shoved in through the crack of the door, and when she opened the door, the person had already left. This is a letter that looks very ordinary on the surface. There is no sender''s name or contact address, only her name is written in slanted Japanese in the center. "Strange-, who sent this?" Izumi Sagiri took the envelope in her hand and checked it several times, but didn''t see any other information. You must know that, except for the occasional letter or two sent by foreign aunts to ask about the siblings, almost no one will send her a letter, especially in the modern age with advanced technology, the old way of writing letters has long been eliminated. . She then tore open the envelope, and shook out two photos and a folded piece of drawing paper. When she saw the contents of the image, her heart tightened. It was actually a photo of her mother! Without being surprised, he quickly spread out the rest of the drawing paper, but when he saw that he didn''t write anything, he drew a turtle. She remembers this picture very clearly. When she was a child, she fell down and cried uncontrollably, so her mother drew a turtle to make her happy. So far, she still remembers the details. This turtle has no tail. It is true that it is a drawing by her mother! "Impossible, isn''t the mother already..." Speaking of this, her eyes were red, and she remembered the accident a year ago, that is, it was this accident that she lost her mother, and she locked herself in the house when she felt uncomfortable. "Since it''s not your mother, who sent it?" Izumi Sagiri rubbed her wet eyes, and put away the photos and drawing paper in a drawer. At night, she didn''t tell Ye Feng what happened, but concealed it. There was no need to tell him, who also lost her father, about her sadness. The next day, she received the same envelope again, which contained three paintings besides the photos, which she had seen before. "Who the **** is making such a silly joke!" She said angrily, and immediately put these things away and hid them in the same place. She fell asleep that night, and as soon as she closed her eyes, she remembered her mother''s gentle smile and the pictures of her teaching painting. Chapter 47 "Mother isn''t alive, is she?" She shook her head and put these unrealistic thoughts behind her, but a voice in her heart told her that it was most likely true. On the third day, she received the same envelope again. This time, the envelope was full, and a large stack of paintings was poured out. Although she didn''t know her, she could see that the painting skills were all done by her mother. The mental barrier was hit again, and the facts in front of her really told her that her mother was still alive, but she couldn''t come to see her for some reason. Izumi Sagiri lost sleep again, recalling those episodes in the TV series, did these really happen to her? She really wanted to tell Ye Feng the good news, but she was afraid that someone was really making a prank and when she learned the truth, it would make the other party sad. Chapter 93 Heizumi Sagiri''s mother didn''t die? She really wanted to tell Ye Feng the good news, but she was afraid that someone was really making a prank and when she learned the truth, it would make the other party sad. "What happened to Sister Sagiri? I''ve been in a trance these past few days, are you ill?" Ye Feng''s kind and caring voice came from his ears, and Heizumi Sagiri raised his head and forced a smile on his face. "It''s okay brother, I''m just a little bored." "Oh, it''s normal to be a little bored. You don''t go out all day. If you can go to the fireworks festival with us, you will definitely feel better." Ye Feng shook his head and said. The goblin Yamada on the side also compounded: "It''s not unreasonable what the master said, if sister Sagiri feels bored, you can go out for a walk." "Don''t think about it!" As soon as he heard the word "go out" and Izumi Sagiri turned his head and said angrily, "Although you are tempted, let me walk out of this gate and I will lose!" Then he got up and went upstairs. oooooo asking for flowers oooo However, just as she was leaving, Ye Feng and the Yamada Fairy looked at each other and smiled. At night, after everyone fell asleep, a dark figure crept downstairs. In the darkness, he stretched out a hand and grabbed the doorknob, the door lock sounded and he was about to open the door, but at a critical moment he suddenly retracted. "Just... you can''t go out even if you''re not seen." At this moment, the surroundings suddenly lit up, and the dark shadow was suddenly exposed to the light. He turned his head and saw Ye Feng and the Yamada Goblin were standing at the entrance of the corridor, with a playful smile on their faces. "Sagiri-san, where are you going so late?" "No... no!" The shadow is Hequan Shawu. After seeing the envelope this morning, she couldn''t hold back her restless heart. She thought of the mysterious messenger. She thought that she might be able to find some clues at the door, but she hesitated before opening the door. A moment later, he was caught. "I... I didn''t want to go out. It''s just that the door handle is broken, so I want to fix it." Izumi Sagiri made up lies that even she didn''t believe, shaking her head like a rattle. However, Ye Feng didn''t let her go, and said with a smile in his eyes: "Since it''s repairing the doorknob, why don''t you turn on the lights? And why don''t you even have tools?" "Yes, since you want to repair things, why not repair them during the day?" The Yamada Fairy also agreed. The face of the other party who asked several questions in a row was flushed, but he didn''t know how to refute. He hesitated for a long time and finally scolded: "Idiot brother!" With the sound of "dong dong", he ran upstairs directly. . "Ah, why are you scolding me again?" Ye Feng looked at the Yamada Fairy on the side with a helpless expression, but the other party smiled and said, "You are also abominable, always making fun of cute little sister Sagiri!" "Am I hateful?" "Of course it''s nasty. That day you tore my stockings and used that method to deal with me, a beautiful girl." "¡­". Chapter 94 The truth that is getting closer Today is the fifth day. As usual, the mysterious messenger will definitely come. The other party has stuffed the envelope at eight o''clock on time, and today is no exception. In order to make sure that everything is safe, Izumi Sagiri was prepared as early as seven o''clock, and there are also a lot of spatulas, toy guns, baseball bats, and hammers! "To make fun of other people''s pain at will, I must leave you this time!" She squatted in the corner ahead of time, holding the baseball bat tightly in her hand, and stared at the door without shifting her eyes for a moment. As soon as the messenger came, she would immediately push the door and hit him with a stick to knock him out! Planning this foolproof plan in his head, Izumi Sagiri showed a confident smile on his face, and at the same time squeezed the baseball bat tighter. Glancing at the clock hanging on the wall, the time showed 7:50, and there were ten minutes left. "Come on, let me see your true "two-four-seven" face!" As time passed by, she was inevitably a little nervous and began to worry, what if the other party was a tall bad guy? If you rushed out like this without knocking you out with a stick, but you were caught by accident, wouldn''t it be a case of stealing chickens and losing rice? Yes, it''s too late to regret, because at this moment there is a figure reflecting on the translucent glass, and it seems that the other party has arrived and is wandering at the door. She breathed a sigh of relief after taking a look. The thing she was worried about did not happen. From this figure, it could be seen that the other person was about the same height as her. Looking back at the clock again, the time was exactly eight o''clock, and it was confirmed that the sender was correct. So he held his breath, quietly approached the door, and before the other party shoved the envelope in, he pulled the door with a hoot! "Show your true colors!" Izumi Sagiri shouted, holding a baseball bat in the left and a spatula in the right, and knocked on the opponent''s forehead with his eyes closed! The next moment, accompanied by an exclamation, it seemed that a girl had fallen, and the voice was very familiar. She opened her eyes quickly, but saw the other person fell to the ground, reaching out and touching the injured forehead. "Kano-san?" It was Megumi Kamino who fell to the ground. She found that the other party was holding a letter in the same style as the previous four letters. "Sagiri-san, I kindly send you a letter and knock me out. It hurts." Megumi Kanno got up from the ground, handed the letter in her hand to Sagiri Iizumi, and patted her dusty skirt again. "I also want to ask you, why did you keep sending letters without telling me the other day? What are your intentions! Is it fun to joke about other people''s pain?" She tore the envelope in her hand on the spot, and as expected, it was full of her mother''s paintings and photos, and then raised her head and glared. "How many times have you sent letters? No." Megumi Kanno continued to rub the swollen bag on her forehead. "Then how to explain this?" After listening to the other party''s words, Kazumi Sagiri pointed to the opened envelope and said, "If you hadn''t been sending letters all the time, why would this letter be in your hands?" "That''s what you said, the man in black over there asked me to hand it over to you." Megumi Jinno suddenly realized, and turned her head to point behind her. Looking into the distance along the other side''s line of sight, Izumi Sagiri found a mysterious man shrouded in black robes standing around the corner, waving his hand. "Kano-san, I''m sorry..." Finding the wrong person, Heizumi Sawu blushed and apologized repeatedly, and then disregarded the oath she made and went out to the man in black. Since she didn''t catch the man in black, she went over and questioned the other party. At this moment, she felt that she was so close to the truth. However, the other party obviously didn''t want people to know his true identity, so he turned around and left after beckoning. Chapter 94 The truth that is getting closer However, the other party obviously didn''t want people to know his true identity, so he turned around and left after beckoning. "Wait a moment!" She ran hard, using all her strength, but she was still a step late. When she reached the place where the man in black was standing, the other party had already left. "how so." Izumi Sagiri''s face was full of disappointment, the truth was clearly in front of her eyes, but she just slipped through her fingers without leaving a trace. At this moment, Megumi Kanno chased after him, and said breathlessly, "Sagiri-san, why are you running in such a hurry, is that man in black important?" "It''s very important, even if you risk your life, you must know the truth." Heizumi Sagiri shook her head with a gloomy expression, but when she saw that the other party suddenly pointed at her with a surprised expression on her face, she knew what it meant in the next moment. "Can you not tell me about what I came out of?" There was a hint of pleading in her tone, and she took the torn letter into her arms. After seeing the other party nod, she said, "Thank you." "Speaking of which, I''m a little curious, what kind of thing can make Sagiri-san take the initiative to run away? You know, I tried my best before," Kanno Kei asked in confusion... "It''s very important, but I can''t say it now." "Don''t worry, things can always be solved perfectly." Megumi Jinno comforted, "Do you need my help as a friend?" As soon as the words fell, He Izumi Sagiri shook his head silently, turned around and walked towards the house, but at this moment there was something on the ground that caught her attention. Looking down, it was a red bow-tie necklace, lying quietly on the ground, dodging light in the sun. At the same time, she was shocked and quickly picked up the thing and held it in the palm of her hand, because this thing was too familiar and it was her mother''s favorite necklace, and she always carried it with her. But why is this necklace here? It seems that it was accidentally left by the man in black who avoided her. Could it be that the plot in the novel is true and is happening around her now? Unconsciously, tears blurred her eyes, and Izumi Sagiri wiped the tears with the back of her hand, turning around and running towards the house, ignoring Megumi Kanno who was behind her. This time, she completely confirmed that this mysterious person is her mother, but in this case, why did the other party refuse to come out to see her? I have already missed this opportunity, so will there be another chance to meet again next time? With this doubt, she felt very sad in her heart. She didn''t fall asleep until the middle of the night. She took out the photos and paintings she had received these days and read it over and over several times, and then stroked the handwriting on it. Then there was a knock on the door with Ye Feng''s voice. "Sister Sagiri, what happened? You haven''t slept so late." "nothing!" Izumi Sagiri was startled, and quickly pressed the photos and paintings under the mattress, she was relieved when she saw that the other party didn''t mean to come in, but the voice of the other party still did not leave. "The day after tomorrow will be a fireworks display, are you sure sister Sagiri will not go?" "I told you, don''t go!" "Okay, I''m talking too much." Then there were the sound of distant footsteps. After confirming that her brother had left, she took out the things with confidence and held them in her arms. Then she collapsed on the bed, staring at the ceiling with dazed eyes. "The fireworks show... maybe... I really won''t go there...". Chapter 95: The Truth That''s Near This is the sixth day, and Izumi Sawu quietly squatted on the side of the corridor with an uneasy mood, buried his head in his knees, and held the string of bow necklaces tightly in his hands. She didn''t know whether the other party would come today, and if so, how to face it. Looking up at the clock, the hour hand is approaching, the eight-minute hand is pointing to six, it is half past seven, and the default time is still thirty minutes away. At this time, my brother and fairy sister had already gone out. I heard that they went to the headquarters of the Click Library to deal with the new work, so she was the only one at home. Never has this day felt like thirty minutes is such a long time. The whole living room was very quiet, the unfastened faucet in the sink was still dripping water, and the ticking of the clock struck her heart every time. Although people''s thoughts have already flown to the sky here, when they suddenly come back to their senses, they realize that only one minute has passed. She really wanted to open the door and watch the other party deliver the letter, but she was worried about what happened yesterday, so she forcibly held back the thought. "This distance shouldn''t be a problem, right?" She said to herself, worried that the other party would not come, she took a few steps back and retreated to a distance of five meters away from the gate. Looking at the time again, only ten minutes have passed. 15 At this time, it was getting closer and closer to eight o''clock, and her heart was hanging, and at the same time, she also held the bow necklace tighter. "Have you not come yet?" When the minute hand pointed to ten, her palms began to sweat, and she stared at the door with both eyes unbiased, for fear of missing a critical moment. In anticipation, the time finally arrived at eight o''clock, and at the same time, a figure was reflected in the translucent glass on the door. At this moment, her heart was tight and her face was full of joy, and she was about to run out to meet her mother. But he forcibly suppressed the thought. Now is not the time to go out, what if the other party disappears like yesterday? The figure lingered at the door for a while, and when she saw the exact same envelope as the previous day shoved in through the crack of the door, she finally couldn''t hold back and became more and more excited. Mother! " As the door was opened, she was extremely disappointed by the scene in front of her. There was no mysterious person at the door. The person seemed to disappear the moment she opened the door. Only the half-stuffed envelope remained on the ground. "Why...why don''t you want to see me..." A teardrop slid down her cheek to the ground and broke into countless petals, and then she could only silently pick up the envelope from the ground. The contents inside were the same as the previous five days. They were full of mother''s hand-painted paintings, but this time, a special photo was mixed in. Chapter 48 This is a slightly yellowed photo that looks like it was taken a long time ago. In the background is a park, sitting on the swing is a little girl with short white ears and short hair, smiling very happily, and behind her stands a young woman with a white single ponytail, holding the swing rope in front of her with both hands. The little girl is Izumi Sagiri, and the young woman is her mother. "How could it be this photo?" Heizumi Sagiri wiped away her tears. She clearly remembered that it was taken when she was a child, but it was always kept in the photo album. How could it be sent to her now? Does it make any sense? No! She shook her head. The two are obviously not the same, because the one that was preserved is intact, brightly colored and not even damaged at all. At this moment, she accidentally found ink stains on her fingers, and quickly turned the photo over, only to find that the words "see you in the park" were written in black thick pen at the back near the edge. The place is a little blurry. At the same time, she suddenly tightened her heart and showed a look of surprise on her face, but then she frowned because there was too little information available. Chapter 95: The Truth That''s Near At the same time, she suddenly tightened her heart and showed a look of surprise on her face, but then she frowned because there was too little information available. Just the words "see you in the park" can only indicate that it is the park in the photo, but what about the time? Is it today or tomorrow or in a few years? Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in her mind, and she remembered the same photo that was saved in the album. Could it be that the rest of the information is there? Although there is no basis for this guess, and even the probability is very slim, it is a kind of hope after all, as long as you don''t give up everything is possible! She put this photo into the envelope carefully, then rushed to the second floor, took out the album in the drawer, and followed her memory to the same photo. "It''s exactly the same!" Then Heizumi Sagiri gently pulled out the photo and turned it to the back. She was pleasantly surprised to find that there were words on it! Like the old photos before, the words are written near the edge, and the two photos are stitched together to form a complete sentence. "See you in the park at nine o''clock tonight." Now all the information is clear, the other party didn''t want to meet her, but set a special time. Why is it a special time? Because today is May 13, it is the same day as the accident a year ago, and even the time is right, it is also nine o''clock! "Why did my mother do this, why didn''t she come to see me directly since she was still alive..." She put both photos into the album and whispered with her head buried in her head. The wait for this day was long, and she didn''t know how she passed it. When she came back to her senses, the night had slowly come. At the same time, Ye Feng and the Yamada Fairy were chatting and laughing, and the two seemed to be chatting happily. "Sister Sagiri, come downstairs and have a look, I''ll show you something good!" Hearing the call, she hurriedly put the album back in the drawer and responded with a "come." Then she went downstairs. 860 The gentle smiles of Ye Feng and the Yamada Goblin are in front of them. The two are not wearing ordinary clothes. The former is dressed in gorgeous festive clothes and holds a folding fan in his hand, while the latter is in a very beautiful pink kimono and pulls together. The corners of the clothes kept turning in circles as if showing off to her. "Since you are going to participate in the fireworks display, how can you not dress more gorgeously?" Looking at the two people in front of her and Izumi Sagiri, she inexplicably tasted the taste of pantothenic acid. Although she refused to participate in the fireworks display, it was inevitable that she felt a touch of loss. "Brother is really... spending money indiscriminately..." At this moment, the Yamada Fairy looked Ye Feng up and down and said with a smile: "It''s true that people rely on clothes and horses to rely on saddles. You really look much more pleasing to the eye now than before." "Wow, goblin, what are you talking about? Am I not handsome as usual? Put away your sarcastic expression!" "This is actually a fact! How can anyone clearly say that they are handsome, they are really narcissistic!" "..." Seeing the two who started bickering and Izumi Sagiri, she just smiled, clapped her palms and praised: "Brother is very handsome today, and the fairy sister is also very beautiful." After speaking, she turned upstairs. She didn''t feel bad, but she didn''t know how to describe her feelings at this moment... ps: Xiaoji will never abuse sister Sagiri! Don''t panic, all the answers will be revealed to you in the next chapter. . Chapter 96 Brother''s words are so ugly! At nine o''clock on May 13th, meeting a special person during this special time period has never felt so close to the truth. This hard-won opportunity must not be missed! Heizumi Sagiri tiptoes open the door, then sticks out his head and carefully scans the vicinity, and walks out lightly after confirming that no one is there. "It shouldn''t be discovered, right?" She clutched her thumping little chest. Now the time slot is only 8:20, and there are still forty minutes before the agreed time. She had planned to do this since the morning, hiding from Ye Feng and going out alone to meet the mysterious black-clothed man who was suspected of being her mother. Of course, a girl with no strength to go out alone must be fully prepared, such as bringing bottled pepper, scissors, mobile phones and other items. "I hope my brother doesn''t blame me..." She glanced at Ye Feng''s room, there was no sound in it, she was probably already asleep. Then he glanced at the Yamada Fairy''s room, and there was no movement at all, it seemed that both of them had already fallen asleep. It seems that God is helping her. You must know that Ye Feng usually goes to the rooftop to blow a cool breeze at night, especially after the Yamada Fairy came, the two would stay together and play games until late every day. "That''s fine." She shook her head, checked the things she was carrying again, and set off after confirming that nothing was wrong. When he got to the door, Heizumi Sagiri hesitated again, and the hand he stretched out didn''t hold the door handle for a long time, and then he turned his head and glanced at the corridor. This time Ye Feng and the Yamada Fairy didn''t find her. "Huh~" She patted her cheeks with both hands and said, "Come on! Sagiri, you can do it!" The next moment, the door lock was opened with a "click", and then a figure merged into the darkness. ¡­ Chiba Park, here is a couple''s resort and also a place where fff groups are rampant. I don''t know how many heterosexuals are burned at the stake every day, and I don''t know how many couples part ways here. The last time Ye Feng and Takasago Wisdom were dating, they ran into a couple who were trying to declare Yin in the daytime. Unfortunately, the other party kicked the iron plate and was cleaned up by Ye Feng. This time, Izumi Sagiri was not so lucky. She also bumped into a couple, and she had already started... Although she hadn''t seen the live broadcast, this unsightly picture had already appeared in her mind, and she blushed when she heard this series of voices. "Who...!" At this moment, an angry shout came, and the other party seemed to have found someone passing by. At the same time, Izumi Sagiri was also taken aback by the sudden sound, and hurriedly left here before the other party appeared. Shortly after she left, a big bald head finally emerged from the dense forest, and then she glanced around but saw no one. "Strange, I clearly heard a movement just now." ¡­ Izumi Sagiri glanced at her watch. There were still two minutes before the appointed time, so she stepped up her pace. Although the sentence did not specify where the location was, a strong premonition told her that it was at the swing in that photo. This location is at the old site of Chiba Park, which is the abandoned area. Because the facilities are dilapidated and the vegetation is growing rapidly, it will be demolished and rebuilt, so basically no pedestrians come here. When she arrived at this place, she was almost unrecognizable, and there were only a few places with deep memories that vaguely had the shadow of the past. And the mysterious black-clothed man who was suspected of being her mother was standing quietly on the swing. "You... are you a mother?" Heizumi Sagiri couldn''t help but asked. "Sagiri, it''s me." The familiar voice in her memory came into her ears again, and she finally couldn''t help throwing herself into the other''s arms, choked up, "Mother... Since you''re not dead, why didn''t you come to see me earlier? Saagu misses you so much." Chapter 96 Brother''s words are so ugly! The familiar voice in her memory came into her ears again, and she finally couldn''t help throwing herself into the other''s arms, choked up, "Mother... Since you''re not dead, why didn''t you come to see me earlier? Saagu misses you so much." "I also miss the cute little Sagiri, but some things are inconvenient, so I can only meet in this way, sorry." The man in black robe stretched out, stroked, touched the other''s head and comforted: "I came out this time just to see you, and I''ll be leaving in a while." However, at this moment, Hequan Shawu suddenly burst into tears and laughed, buried his face in the other''s arms and said in a low voice, "Brother, don''t pretend, I know it''s you." As soon as the voice fell, the face of the mysterious black-robed man covered in the cloak was full of surprise, and the hand that touched the other side also trembled slightly. "Xiao Sagiri, what are you talking about, I''m your mother, don''t you know my paintings?" "Painting doesn''t represent anything. The key is that there are too many flaws, which can''t deceive me at all." Heizumi Sagiri raised his head with tears in his eyes. "Big brother''s well-meaning Saagiri understands... So, take off the cloak." The next moment, Heizumi Sagiri''s "mother" sighed remorsefully, retracted her hand, and lifted the tightly covered cape to reveal her true face, it was Ye Feng without a doubt! "It''s a failure to find out that a mysterious person who has been pretending for several days is so easy..." Yes, from the very beginning Heizumi Sagiri''s mother was not resurrected at all, everything was disguised by Ye Feng, the photos and paintings were borrowed from Elmi, and even almost everyone participated in order to increase the success rate. It''s all about making each other untie the knot. Who knew that this perfectly seamless plan was discovered at the last critical moment, which made him feel very embarrassed. At the same time, many people walked out of the shadows nearby, each holding a candle in her hand. Although the candle flame was insignificant compared to the darkness, it illuminated her heart. ".¡¨Congratulations to Sister Saagiri for breaking her oath and taking a big step!" "It seems that Junior Sister has made great progress. I won''t be merciful in the next confrontation with Lao Tzu." "Sagiri-sister will come to the store to play more often in the future, please read light novels." "Sagiri-san, please give me more advice in the future at school!" Every word was like a pair of warm hands covering her scarred heart, slowly healing the pain. "You...really...you actually cheated on me together!" Drops of hot tears poured out of her eyes and fell silently to the ground. The next moment, a hand stroked her cheek and wiped away these tears, which seemed to be wiping away Zeng Jin''s pain (good Li Zhao). Just as the Yamada Fairy came over with a folded kimono in her hand and handed it to the other party, she made a "V" gesture again. "This is the festive dress that everyone carefully selected for Sister Sagiri, so don''t dislike it." "Everyone, thank you... thank you!" Ye Feng smiled gratified when he saw this scene. Although the plan seemed to have failed, there was an unexpected success. At this moment, he suddenly felt a kiss on the cheek, and when he looked down, he saw Heizumi Sagiri blushed. "Well, Sister Sagiri, I have a question I want to ask." "Um¡­?" "When did you discover the truth? I don''t remember showing any flaws." The next moment, Izumi Sagiri burst out laughing. "Brother''s words... it''s really ugly!" ps: The mysterious man is Ye Feng. It has been hinted at in the previous article. Has anyone discovered it? (£þ¨Œ£þ). Chapter 97 The Prelude to the Fireworks Festival and the Gathered People The fireworks display, the traditional cultural event of the island country, has emerged since the Edo period and is one of the summer temple fairs of the island country. On this day, Ye Feng brought Hequan Shawu to the entrance of the park, because a few of them had made an appointment to meet here. Since the official opening time of the fireworks display is 8:00 sharp, they waited here at 6:00. At this time, Izumi Sagiri was wearing a blue kimono, and her snow-white hair was **** with a hairpin studded with cherry blossom ornaments, which looked extremely beautiful. "Brother, when will the fairy sister come?" With a smile on her face, she took Ye Feng''s arm with one hand, and placed her body close to the other. "It''s almost there, don''t you see that?" Ye Feng held the folding fan and pointed to the position ahead. At the same time, Heizumi Sagiri also followed the other side''s line of sight and found a figure in the distance. When the figure walked in, he found that the first person to arrive was the Yamada Fairy, who was waving toward it. "Hi~ I''ve been waiting for a long time!" After she approached, she came to Ye Feng''s side and held the other hand, immediately occupying the remaining half of the country. The Yamada Fairy in a kimono looked a little more energetic than usual, her loose hair was tied into a single ponytail, and she looked at the two with a smile while shaking her wide sleeves. "It looks like Sagiri-san is very excited today. Is it the first time to participate in the 550 Fireworks Festival?" Izumi Sagiri shook her head and said, "I participated with my mother when I was very young." "That''s right, how about letting my sister take you to have a good time today?" The Yamada Fairy blinked and took out a bulging purse from her arms, "I''ll treat you as much as you like today!" "No, I want to go with my brother." Heizumi Sagiri continued to shake her head and refused. Chapter 49 She said with a "cut", "It''s really a disappointment. If that''s the case, then I''ll go with you. It''s a great honor to have a beautiful girl like me to follow!" "Since Sister Fairy wants to follow, let''s go together." "Then what are you waiting for, it seems that most of the activities on the street have already started. It''s very crowded if you arrive late." At this moment, Ye Feng said with a smile: "No hurry, the rest of us haven''t arrived yet, just wait." "Are you talking about me?" As soon as he finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared from behind, jumping to Ye Feng''s side, it was Megumi Jinno. She turned her body sideways, put her head close to the other''s body, closed her eyes, took a breath, and gave a comfortable "um". "The smell on Big Brother''s body is still so good to ask, but why is there the smell of classmate Sagiri? Could it be that the two of you last night..." "Oops!" Before he finished speaking, his head was patted. "Don''t be ridiculous!" Ye Feng scolded with a smile, while the other party looked aggrieved, stood aside and started chatting with Izumi Sawu. The Yamada Fairy glanced at the other party and said, "It seems that the master has a lot of girls today, it''s really fun!" "Sister Sagiri, don''t you think so?" Izumi Sagiri, who was chatting with Megumi Kanno, was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Even if my brother finds a few more girls, Sagiri will not have any opinion." "Ah, our sister Sagiri is really kind." The Yamada Fairy said here and gave Ye Feng a meaningful look, "It''s just a pity that it has to be cheap for someone." As soon as the voice fell, He Quan Shawu''s face turned a little red, and he also glanced at Ye Feng before burying his head again. When the other party saw this, he continued: "If it were me, I wouldn''t let my brother open the harem recklessly, stepping on multiple boats. This is a plot that only exists in novels." Chapter 97 The Prelude to the Fireworks Festival and the Gathered People When the other party saw this, he continued: "If it were me, I wouldn''t let my brother open the harem recklessly, stepping on multiple boats. This is a plot that only exists in novels." "In real life, there is only someone who dares to do this. You must know that there is a scum named Makoto Ito in the anime, but he was stabbed to death by the blackened heroine and his head was cut off~" When she said this, she deliberately used a gloomy tone, and in combination with the current environment, a cool air rose from behind Heizumi Sagiri. "Brother..." She involuntarily glanced at her brother. Ye Feng smiled awkwardly. He didn''t take Yamada Fairy''s words to heart at all. It''s just that Brother Cheng is too weak. Even so, what the other party has done is really admirable. You can''t see that there are places where Brother Cheng fought. (bffj) Now that the harem is running everywhere, poor Brother Cheng died early! I laugh at the fact that Brother Cheng died early, and Brother Cheng laughs at me that I live less! Brother Cheng laughs at me for not having enough time, I laugh at Brother Cheng for not being able to live! Cough~ All in all, this guy is very remarkable, and he has made great contributions to the development of the harem plot in the animation industry. But for now, I should appease the restless sister Sagiri. "No problem, you see, the goblin elder sister is not tamed and obedient, and even if she becomes her own maid, if I let her go east, she will never forget to go west, so it is completely impossible to be attacked by a hatchet or something. " Hearing the other party''s shameless words, the Yamada Fairy snorted softly, and said angrily, "It''s not that someone has the guts to steal. Look at me, this beautiful girl is holy and naked, it''s already like this, I can''t get married, so I can only commit myself to this guy!" When she said this, she deliberately looked at Ye Feng with her eyes, and the meaning was very clear, it was the guy in front of her! "Brother, is that so?" Heizumi Sagiri asked in a light tone, while Ye Feng looked helpless. "I''ve said it several times. It was an accident. I didn''t mean to see your nakedness. Don''t you feel ashamed and ashamed to keep the word naked?" "Bah, you greedy peeping peeping!" The goblin Yamada stared at each other with contempt: "It''s been so long that you still don''t admit it. A sinful guy like you should go to **** and accept repentance in pain." At this moment, there was another call in the distance, and everyone shook their heads involuntarily and looked, but saw Qianshou Village Zheng is running towards this direction. After a while, he came to the crowd and said angrily, "Sorry, I''m late, because Teacher Ye Feng''s story is so wonderful, I stayed up all night to read it, so I didn''t wake up until now." Seeing this, Megumi Kanno said with a smile, "Is there really no problem with big sister? You have dark circles around the corners of your eyes!" "Ah?" After hearing what the other party said, Seiya Qianshoumura was in a hurry. He quickly took out a mirror and a makeup box from his arms, and used a makeup brush to thicken the gouache that had already been covered. "Don''t wipe it, it''s almost a life-threatening ghost." Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and stretched out. He put out his index finger and wiped it on the other''s cheek, and the fingertips were covered with thick foundation. With a light voice, Hu Qianshou Cunzheng''s face flushed, and he said with a squeak, "Ye... Teacher Ye Feng..." "Go and wash, or you''ll be a tabby cat with a sweat." "Yes!" "Also, remember not to watch so late in the future. Staying up late is not good for your health." "Yes!" She bent down 90 degrees and said to Ye Feng, "Thank you Teacher Ye Feng for his teaching, we will definitely remember it in our hearts!" At this time, Izumi Sagiri, Yamada Goblin, Kanno Megumi, and Qianshou Village Sei were all present, but there was still one person left. . Chapter 98: A Different Magical Girl Madoka "Why hasn''t Big Sister Zhihui come yet?" Izumi Sagiri asked suspiciously. Usually, the other party is very trustworthy. As long as the time is arranged, they will arrive accurately, or even one step earlier. Originally, in her prediction, Chie Takasago should have arrived first, but the Yamada Fairy came first. Could it be that the other party couldn''t come because of some reason? "Damn it, it''s so rude to make me, a beautiful girl, wait!" The Yamada Fairy glanced at Ye Feng, took out a folding fan from her pocket and opened it with a snap, "Ye Feng, do you have a plan, if the other party can''t come because of some things, we will continue to be here. Wait?" "I don''t have a problem." Heizumi Sagiri shook his head gently, "As long as I stay with my brother, I won''t be annoyed even if I stand for a whole day." "Three Seven Three" "Ahhh~" The Yamada Fairy exclaimed in amazement. "Someone really has the means. He''s very stable when he steps on multiple boats. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup is poured into my silly sister, and she is so determined to protect the other party." "Where is there..." After some words, Izumi Sagiri blushed, and suddenly raised his head to look at each other, "Sister Fairy is not the same." "So it''s not a good thing to say that Sister Sagiri should form an alliance and try to occupy the favor in someone''s harem." The Yamada Fairy''s eyes lit up and she took the other party''s hand and said. At this moment, Ye Feng coughed twice. The Yamada Fairy is getting more and more outrageous. Where did he open a harem? Heaven sees conscience, and so far only Izumi Sagiri, Yamada Goblin, and Takasa Wisdom have confirmed their relationship. But if I don''t want to know, I want to be startled. It''s really pale to deny the idea of ??opening a harem. In addition, there are two daughters of Jinye Hui and Qianshou Village. It''s really a hundred flowers. Scum eyes stared at him. "What''s Miss Sagiri''s thinking? You must know that there will be more and more women around this bad guy in the future, and the part that we can occupy will become less and less. In the end, it is forgotten and sent to the cold palace, but it is quite miserable. " The Yamada Fairy smiled like a fox, pressed her chin with a folding fan, and put her head close. She spoke in a worried tone when she said the front, but when she got to the back, especially when the word "forgotten" was mentioned, it made the other person feel a chill. "Snapped!" At this moment, a folding fan fell from the sky and hit the forehead accurately. Immediately afterwards, the Yamada Fairy let out a soft huh, and quickly covered her forehead with her hands and looked angrily at the person who attacked her. "Where did you watch the palace fighting drama, don''t ruin Sister Saagiri." Ye Feng took back the folding fan, raised his brows, turned his head to look aside, but saw Qianshou Village Zheng came back after washing his face. "Big sister, your dark circles are still there." Seeing this, Megumi Kanno smiled and said, "It''s like the panda I saw at the zoo last time, and it''s getting more and more obvious after cleaning!" "That''s right!" How could the Yamada goblin miss such a good opportunity to strike an opponent? "It''s a pity that it can''t compare with pandas. The former is cute and the latter is ridiculous." However, in the face of the mockery of the two, Qianshou Murai''s expression did not change, he just said lightly, "Twelve million." Chapter 98: A Different Magical Girl Madoka However, in the face of the mockery of the two, Qianshou Murai''s expression did not change, he just said lightly, "Twelve million." As soon as she finished speaking, Fairy Yamada gritted her teeth in anger. As soon as she was reminded by this number, she remembered the shame and shame that happened that day. It was simply an indelible stain in her life! So he waved the folding fan in his hand, "Isn''t that hateful woman with high sales? What''s so amazing, this beautiful girl will surpass you sooner or later!" "Sister Fairy, you must calm down!" "Don''t be impulsive, this is the opponent''s trick." Izumi Sagiri and Kanno Kei pulled each other from left to right. "Let go of me, this woman is so annoying, it is necessary to teach her what the anger of the shadow goblin is!" "With the most vicious curse in the world, follow my instructions to come here and attach it to this person. In this way, the contract is fulfilled!" However, there was still no change in the face of the Yamada fairy Chishoumura Sei, who was in full second grade, and only smiled when facing Ye Feng. "Mr. Ye Feng, I still have a lot of questions about the work called "Magic Girl Madoka", can you ask me?" "Magic Girl Madoka" is another work that Ye Feng "borrowed" from "Doubo¡áSky" in his spare time, but he still wrote it, and then lent it to the other party to read it, so it is normal to have doubts.. .... At this moment, the Yamada Goblin also calmed down and pulled the two aside, not knowing what they were conspiring, but during the period, Heizumi Sagiri occasionally turned his head to look at Ye Feng, with a slight shyness on his face, and then again. turned back. "You wrote in the book that Xiaomeiyan went through countless reincarnations in order to save Madoka, so what is their final outcome?" Qianshou Village asked a question with an unexpected ending. She tossed and turned day and night without thinking about this plot, and He Nai''s story was finished here, like a cat''s claws scratching her heart, she was so anxious to know the story behind. "You mean the ending of the two of them." Ye Feng said with a smile: "Actually, the ending is very simple." "Yes... what is it?" Qianshou Village Zheng had a look of anticipation in his eyes. "The final outcome is that Xiao Meiyan finds out that all this is a conspiracy!" "Actually, the real Madoka doesn''t exist at all, it''s just a means used by the mastermind behind the scenes to confuse her. Besides, the whole world is fake. There is no Kewpie, no witches, and no endless reincarnation." "How could this happen!" She looked surprised, and couldn''t help but ask: "What the **** is going on?" Ye Feng smiled: "All this is the conspiracy of a behind-the-scenes mastermind named Xu Yuanxuan 2.2. This man is known as "a warrior of love", and later fell in love with Xiao Meiyan, but the other party only likes girls, so he uses magic Created a world to make the other party fall into an illusion, and then put his spiritual sense into it and incarnate Madoka to contact him, trying to change this hobby." "It''s really surprising that this is the case!" Hearing this, Chishoumura felt sorry for this girl named Xiaomeiyan. Madoka, who had been in love for so long, was just an illusion, or the incarnation of the villain. "What happened in the end?" "Finally, Xiao Meiyan discovered the truth, used RPG to blow up Xu Yuanxuan, then broke the illusion and woke up, and finally changed her sexual orientation and began to like boys." "Congratulations, congratulations, congratulations!". Chapter 99 Of course, forgive her! Takasago Bookstore. "It''s too bad I won''t be able to catch up!" Tomoe Takasago rummaged through her festival kimono with a remorseful expression on her face. She remembered that after trying it on last night, she folded it neatly and placed it on the table. But now, nothing can be found, and it seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Did someone secretly take it away, or did someone joke with her? Impossible, not to mention that no thief would be interested in this kind of clothes, and there were only her father and grandfather in the store, and they didn''t have such bad behavior. In that case, where did the kimono go? Could it be that after a long period of time, it produced spiritual wisdom and became the legendary **** of death? At this time, it was almost the time agreed with Ye Feng. It was estimated that everyone would come and wait for her alone. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel anxious. She also thought about going in normal clothes, but it would be too out of place to not wear a kimono on such a special festival! "It''s clearly put here, how come it''s gone!" I searched up and down this table several times, and even the bottom floor was not spared, but it was still nowhere to be seen. At this moment, she stopped her passing father and asked about it, but the other party just shook his head and said that he hadn''t seen it before, and persuaded that even if he wore ordinary clothes, he would not be laughed at. "No, you can''t wear ordinary clothes on such an important festival!" She solemnly stated her position, but the other party reminded: "I saw your grandfather seeming to be playing with something in the morning, you can ask and maybe there is an unexpected harvest." "If you really can''t do anything, look for the kimono your mother wore. I remember it was in a box in the attic." When she got the news, Tomoe Takasago looked happy and thanked her, and then she went to find her grandfather who was watching TV at the back of the house. Her grandfather is now 70 years old, and he is very inconvenient to move around. He rarely moves around except watching TV. "Grandpa, have you seen your granddaughter''s kimono?" Chapter 50 Because people are old and have poor hearing, the old man couldn''t hear the other party''s words clearly. He leaned over and put his hand on the side of his ear, "You...said...what...?" "I said¡ª" Takasago Wisdom took a deep breath, "Have you seen my kimono!" This time she used a seven-point louder voice, and the old man finally heard the other party''s words clearly. "I haven''t seen..." The old man''s mouth. His lips were slightly open to answer the disappointing answer with some difficulty. "Grandpa, think about it again, this is very important to me, it''s the clothes on the table." She said more carefully. As soon as the voice fell, the old man''s eyes suddenly lost focus and became stupid. At the same time, a trace of saliva overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Seeing this, Tomoe Takasago shook his head helplessly and said, "It looks like grandpa''s Alzheimer''s disease is getting worse again." Since he couldn''t find it, he had to look for the kimono that his mother wore. However, just at this moment, a crutch tapped her head, but she saw the old man wake up, "You young people are really, how many times have you said it!" Chapter 99 Of course, forgive her! However, just at this moment, a crutch tapped her head, but she saw the old man wake up, "You young people are really, how many times have you said it!" "When I was young, I was in great shape. I could climb stairs and play parkour before, and then I could ride a tiger up the mountain. How could I get Alzheimer''s now!" The old man patted the wheelchair excitedly when he said this. "Okay, great, grandpa!" Tomoe Takasago rolled his eyes, but saw the old man and sighed again: "Alas, now that I''m old, my eyes can''t see clearly. In the morning, my pants felt a little sloppy, so I looked for rags everywhere." When she heard this, she couldn''t help but have an ominous premonition in her heart, but the old man continued to say: "Later, I saw a rag on the table and used it, not to mention that this rag is very useful. , the water on the pants and pants has been sucked clean." The next moment, he took out something from the wheelchair and wiped it on his thigh, "Look, these pants are inexplicable again." "This..." Takasago Chihui''s mouth twitched sharply, because the "rag" in the old man''s hand was her long-lost kimono, so she pinched the kneaded and consumed kimono with two fingers, frowning at the nian liquid on it. Wrinkled. It seems that it is completely impossible to wear. Even if it is cleaned, it will take a night to dry, but by that time the fireworks display will be over. When he raised his head again, he found that his grandfather was in a state of stupidity again, and his saliva overflowed again. "I have no choice but to find the kimono that my mother wore before." She shook her head, then put the "rag" back in her grandfather''s arms, turned and walked to the attic. The entire Takasago Bookstore is a two-story building. The book sales area is on the first floor, while the second floor is where I usually live. The wooden box with my mother''s kimono is placed here. When she found the wooden box, she couldn''t wait to open it with the key. Not only is it not covered with cobwebs, but also a trace of dust, even the clothes are brand new, and it seems that people often take them out to take care of them. And at this moment, a voice suddenly came from my ear, "Does it look good? This is what your mother left for you before she left." Tomoe Takasago looked back quickly, but saw that his father had unknowingly come behind him, with a smile on his face. I saw the other party walking to the side and stroking the pattern on the kimono. "For more than ten years, I take it out and wipe it every day, just like... your mother is still around." At this moment, the atmosphere began to become heavy. Seeing the tears in the other''s eyes, she quickly comforted her: "Don''t be sad, Father, trust your mother..." However, she was interrupted before she finished speaking. "do not talk!" "Why... why did she leave me? Could it be that I did something wrong?" His eyes were full of nostalgia, and he suddenly shouted angrily. "It''s all that surnamed Wang!" "If he hadn''t immigrated from China, he wouldn''t have met your mother, and your mother wouldn''t have remarried. Damn, **** it!" Takasago Chihui wiped away the cold sweat. At this time, she inexplicably felt a dazzling green light rising from her father''s head. At the same time, she comforted a few words and went out holding the kimono. The man with the hammer. After that, things were easy. She glanced at the clock, and it was fifteen minutes past the appointed time. After changing into the kimono, we headed out. . Chapter 100 That''s a scum "Everyone, I''m very sorry for being late!" Just as the Yamada Fairy and the two were chatting happily, Chie Takasago''s voice finally came from a distance. So he snorted lightly and said, "It''s finally here, no matter what the reason, it''s really bad that this beautiful girl has to wait so long." And Ye Feng said with a smile: "It''s not too late, we were quite happy chatting here for a while." "That''s true, brother isn''t angry at all, so sister Chihui doesn''t have to worry!" Izumi Sagiri, who was beside her, also agreed. In addition, Qianshou Village Zheng was still caught in the memory of the plot discussed with Ye Feng just now, and has not recovered until the other party walked in, but there was still a trace of confusion on his face. Seeing this, Megumi Kanno jumped off the stage, came to Chie Takasago and turned around, and finally her eyes fell on the other side''s mouth. "Sister Chihui''s kimono seems to be a little small." Feeling the strange eyes of everyone present, Chie Takasago''s face turned red. The kimono was left by her mother, so the size was a little inappropriate, especially the xiong''s mouth felt a little tight. "Something happened, so... um..." She was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it, but she saw Megumi Jinno say again, "Although she is a little small, she is surprisingly full of temptation. I believe that big brother likes it very much, right?" When she said this, she had a look of envy on her face, then turned her head and glanced at Ye Feng, and the latter smiled and said: "I feel quite suitable, if I like it, I won''t panic, it is true. matter." "Could it be that Zhihui-san is envious?" He had a wicked smile on his face. "Don''t worry, you still have room to grow when you are still young. Even if you don''t grow up, I have other ways." As soon as the voice fell, the Yamada Fairy asked quickly, "Do you really have a way?" At the same time, Izumi Sagiri looked at her brother with the same eyes, and seemed to be very much looking forward to what the other party said. Seeing that both of them had the same meaning, Ye Feng didn''t give a shit, so he stretched out his hands to grab something, and then his ten fingers swayed up and down rhythmically. "Have you heard of Fengxiong?" Although the two were a little shy about the word the other said, they still nodded. Ye Feng smiled when he saw this, and then lowered his tone: "I tell you quietly, just use my hands to rub it on it. Once you rub it, it will get bigger!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a folding fan thrown at his head, and at the same time, the other party''s scolding sounded in his ear. "I''m going to die, what kind of way is this, perverted!" Only now does the Yamada Fairy know what the other party''s actions just now mean, it''s so evil! And Izumi Sagiri buried her head shyly. After a while, she raised her head and asked weakly, "Brother...Is this true?" "Of course it''s true!" Ye Feng played with another folding fan in his hand. On it, a dark and indescribable object was drawn with ink. It looked like a stone or a stone, and it was obviously the masterpiece of the other party. He didn''t lie to anyone. If he touches his palms and then stimulates the nearby acupuncture points with the well-controlled sword qi, he can indeed achieve the goal of abundance. Chapter 100 That''s a scum He didn''t lie to anyone. If he touches his palms and then stimulates the nearby acupuncture points with the well-controlled sword qi, he can indeed achieve the goal of abundance. "Don''t think too much, I still like sister Sagiri''s current figure. This kind of pleasure that can be grasped with one hand is something that **** cannot bring." "And the stone painted on it is really good!" He raised his fan again and shook it in front of the Yamada Fairy. Then Heizumi Sagiri was blushed by Ye Fengwu''s shameless words. What is mastery? My brother always thinks about these messy things in his mind. On the other hand, the Yamada Fairy bared its teeth like an injured little wild cat, and suddenly jumped up to grab the folding fan from the opponent''s hand. "Who''s who''s who... Who let you see the painting above!" Just as Ye Feng guessed, this painting was indeed from her. When she bought the folding fan, it was blank, and she drew on it with a pen on a whim. Although he has two skills in writing light novels, and is even top-notch in other aspects, he has no talent in painting. "A mediocre servant without artistic cells, no matter how much you look at it, you can''t understand its connotation!" She snorted again and handed the unfolded fan to Izumi Sagiri: "Sister Sagiri must know what I''m drawing, right?" Seeing this, Izumi Sagiri gave a light ". ¡¨ um". "Sister Fairy painted a wall, and the wall is very solid, it looks a little thick, but... Why did you draw a pillar on the top of the wall? It looks very discordant." "I see..." The Yamada Fairy closed her eyes and raised her head. He Nai''s height was not at all oppressive. After hearing the other party''s explanation, she stumbled and almost fell. She blushed anxiously and said repeatedly, "No, sister Sagiri, look again!" "Eh...Isn''t it?" Izumi Sagiri scratched her head, "Then you really can''t tell." "Look, even professionals can''t recognize you. You are a perfect beautiful girl. You really don''t live up to the name. Apart from games, you even have poor painting skills. How do you erase these two stains in your life?" Ye Feng laughed. . "This...No one is perfect, even if you''re not, you can''t write badly?" Ye Feng was speechless for a moment, his words were really so rotten (Wang Zhao) that he was going to die, so much that Hequan Shawu recognized it at a glance. At this moment, Megumi Jinno jumped out and rolled his eyes: "Now that everyone is here, aren''t you ready to go?" At the same time, Ye Feng coughed: "Anyway, let''s go now. It seems to be very lively tonight." At this time, together with the six members of Chihui Takasago who had just arrived, all of them except Ye Feng, a male, were all distinctive girls. This strong lineup attracted the attention of passers-by. "Mom, why are there so many beautiful big sisters around that big brother?" A little girl of four or five years old pulled her mother''s clothes and pointed in Ye Feng''s direction, but the next second her eyes were covered by a pair of hands. "Xiao Mi, don''t look at that scum, you will be blind!" Ye Feng: "...". Chapter 101 Girl, your thoughts are very dangerous! Although there was still more than an hour before the official opening of the fireworks display, the park was already crowded with people, and there were countless shouts from various stalls. There are also reasons why Ye Feng chose this place to watch the fireworks. One is that the viewing effect is better when the venue is large, and the other is that some amusement facilities that are rarely seen in ordinary times will be opened. "It seems that this year''s fireworks display is much more lively than last year." The Yamada Fairy exclaimed and then glanced at Ye Feng again, "What is the master going to do next? If you don''t have a plan, it will be difficult to enjoy yourself." "Naturally there is a plan." Ye Feng smiled and said, "How about we buy something to eat first?" He had already made plans. After having something to eat and playing some games, it was almost time for the official opening of the fireworks display. He had no problem with this plan and Izumi Sagiri. As for her, she would go wherever her brother went. Chishoumura Sei and Takasago Chihui also chose to follow Ye Feng, making up their minds that they would do whatever the other party did. In the end, Megumi Kanno said with a smile, "I will follow what most people do." However, at this moment, the Yamada Fairy suggested, "Why don''t we hold a duel match?" At the same time, she deliberately glanced at Qianshou Village Sei with provocative eyes. She thought that the time to wash away the shame had come, as long as she won the final game at this time, she could save her lost face. 763 "Good suggestion, just playing and eating is too boring. Holding a duel match is also a way to get your spirits up!" Megumi Kanno clenched her fists and looked at the others, because she alone cannot represent everyone, so she needs to seek the consent of others. Afterwards, Tomoe Takasago and Sagiri Izumi expressed no opinion, while Masaru Chishoumura just gave a faint "um". The next moment everyone turned their attention to Ye Feng, because at this moment he had the right to decide. "Since everyone agrees, I have no opinion." "But before that." Ye Feng smiled and then suddenly pointed to the open-air stall beside him, "Let''s have something to eat first, this charcoal-grilled smell is almost drooling out of someone''s mouth." At the same time, Heizumi Sagiri hurriedly turned his head and looked like he didn''t know anything, so everyone went to the barbecue stall. The stall is not big but there are a lot of customers. The surrounding seats are almost occupied, and there is just one table that can accommodate six people. As soon as I sat down, an orderer ran over and put the menu in front of Ye Feng. He saw at a glance (bffg) that he was the leader among the six people. "Welcome, these are the special barbecues of this stall." He enthusiastically introduced various kinds of barbecue to Ye Feng. For example, some kinds of meat are more delicate and have the effect of beauty and beauty, which is suitable for girls to eat, and which kinds of meat taste good but are more expensive. "What do you like to eat?" Ignore the gushing waiters. Ye Feng prefers to seek other people''s opinions than to go his own way. "As long as my brother likes it, I like it." Izumi Sagiri said with a smile. The Yamada Fairy snorted softly: "I believe that the master has a good vision, so let me do my part at will." On the other hand, Chishoumura Sei and Takasago Tomoe said in unison, "I want to grill the eel!" As soon as the voice fell, the two looked at each other, neither of them could have imagined that the other would have the same preferences as themselves. The rest of Megumi Kanno said, "I''ll go with everyone." Chapter 51 So Ye Feng duo selected a few grills that he liked, and ordered grilled eel, the two people''s favorite food. After paying cash, he sat there and waited. At this moment, he suddenly found a black long-haired girl in a black Gothic Lolita costume not far away. The other party was holding two little girls by the left and right hands, and then disappeared into the crowd. Chapter 101 Girl, your thoughts are very dangerous! At this moment, he suddenly found a black long-haired girl in a black Gothic Lolita costume not far away. The other party was holding two little girls by the left and right hands, and then disappeared into the crowd. "Look, everyone''s gone!" The Yamada Fairy said with a dissatisfied tone, and then removed the hand that was swaying in front of the other party. On the other hand, Ye Feng smiled awkwardly. He didn''t take a fancy to the black long straight girl, he just felt that the other person''s back was familiar and seemed to have seen it somewhere. Hequan Shawu''s face was full of resentment, she said to Ye Feng, "Brother, aren''t you satisfied with the three of us?" "It looks like the big brother is very interested!" At this time, Jin Ye Ke, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, stood up and said: "If I really like that girl, I have an idea. Halo and drag to the grove..." When she said this, she laughed out loud, "Don''t worry, eldest brother, I will never leak it out, and I can help you watch the wind when I say it!" Have you leaked it out? The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth twitched, and the next moment he felt three eyes watching him, and... Girl, your thoughts are very dangerous! "Brother, are you really going to do this?" Heizumi Sagiri looked at Ye Feng with extremely disappointed eyes. The Yamada Fairy silently took out her mobile phone, as if she would call the police station as soon as the other party admitted it. Qianshou Village Sei didn''t move, just stared at the other party with a dull expression. And Chie Takasago looked at the plate that was served, picked up one of the grilled eels and ate it, and excused Ye Feng while eating, "Afeng is not such a person." "Yes, how could I be such a person!" In the face of the interrogation of the three girls, he firmly denied it, and just wanted to praise Takasago Chihui with a smile, "Chihui still understands me", but the other side''s next sentence made his mouth twitch. "As far as I know, Ah Feng will definitely follow the other party first. After obtaining the address, he will force his way in in the middle of the night and do some indescribable things." When she spoke, she didn''t forget to stuff another string of barbecue into her mouth. "So that''s the case, I never thought that big brother would know better than me in this regard!" Megumi Kanno''s eyes lit up, and he moved his head closer. "So, does the big brother have any plans? For example, when do you set off, and what do you do after breaking into the other party''s bedroom?" However, just after she finished speaking, Ye Feng shouted: "You give me enough time! When did I say that I would do such a perverted thing? Don''t impose such a boring setting on me!" "Oh, so that''s how it is." Izumi Sagiri also picked up a bunch of barbecue and bit into it, at the same time the others started to eat barbecue after joking. And at this moment, the Yamada Fairy suddenly screamed, "Why is there so little left in my barbecue?" Then someone exclaimed, "Me too!" The next second, everyone''s eyes converged on Chie Takasago. "Eh... What are you all looking at me for?" "I finally know what Feng Xiong''s secret is." ¡­ ps: The hole for the black cat will be dug here first, and I will fill it up after Xiaoji has finished filling it up _(:_"¡Ï)_ ps: Six more are here! . Chapter 102 Goldfish Fishing Competition Showdown Fishing for goldfish, an entertainment activity originated in the Tang Dynasty in the Tian Dynasty, was introduced to the island country and has always been loved by the people of the island country. It has become a traditional game for summer festivals and temple fairs in the island country. In the island nation, goldfish fishing dates back to the early nineteenth century. In the late Edo period of the island country, the nets used for catching goldfish were ordinary fishing nets, and paper nets were not used until the Taisho period of the island country. At this time, Ye Feng and the others were deciding whether to win or lose with the game of goldfish fishing. After paying enough fees, the boss standing in front of him smiled and handed the net to everyone. Everyone had three identical nets. "I feel like my fighting spirit is burning! Come on, Chishoumura Sei, do you dare to accept this beautiful girl~ challenge?" The Yamada Fairy held the net in her hand, pointed at the other party, and said wildly: "The humiliation of the past few times, this time I want to get it back together!" "Sister Fairy, aren''t you afraid that failure will add another stain to your life?" Izumi Sagiri asked worriedly. She had formed an alliance with the Yamada Fairy and was regarded as a teammate, so she was very concerned. "Don''t worry, I am a veteran of goldfish fishing for many years. I admit that the other party is good at writing, but it is impossible for him to be good at this!" Seeing the concern of his teammates, the Yamada Fairy is full of confidence. When Ye Feng saw this, he smiled and said, "One-sided challenges are not acceptable. You need to ask the other party''s consent. You have to ask the opinion of Qianshou Village." As soon as the voice fell, Qianshou Cunzheng''s originally indifferent expression changed a little, "Since it is Teacher Ye Feng''s order, then I will accept this challenge." At this time, Megumi Jinno jumped out, shook the paper net in her hand and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll be the judge." "The rules of the competition are very simple. The person who catches the most goldfish before all the paper nets in their hands are damaged wins. The number of paper nets is fixed at three and cannot be obtained by other means." After she finished speaking, the Yamada Fairy said impatiently, "Look, let this beautiful girl teach you what invincibility is!" At the same time, Qianshou Village''s expression did not change, only a faint "Oh" sounded. Ye Feng laughed secretly when he saw this. The duel between the two seemed to be a bigger victory for the Yamada Goblin, but Qianshou Village Sei was not a fuel-efficient lamp. In the previous battles, the former failed, and this time was no exception. He couldn''t help but think, could this be considered a harem competition? In a duel, it is clear who is stronger on both sides, and shows his good side in front of him. "It looks like a long-term battle, let''s guess what the outcome will be?" Kamino Megumi glanced at the crowd, "I think Qianshou Village will win." "Come on, fairy sister!" As an ally, Izumi Sagiri clearly stated her position. And Tomoe Takasago had a hesitant look on his face, "Although Qianshou Village seems to be unfathomable, the Yamada Fairy has obvious advantages, which is really annoying." As a coin was tossed into the air, she laughed again: "If the head is facing up, you will win by pressing the Shantiao Goblin, otherwise, you will win by pressing Qianshou Village." The next moment, the coin landed on the ground, turned around, and then lay on the ground. Everyone looked over and found that it was actually heads. "It''s a pity, it looks like I have to join the Yamada Fairy Support Team too." At this moment, the three of them unanimously turned their attention to the last person who did not express their position. The meaning was very clear: What''s your opinion? Chapter 102 Goldfish Fishing Competition Showdown At this moment, the three of them unanimously turned their attention to the last person who did not express their position. The meaning was very clear: What''s your opinion? Facing the gazes of the three women, Ye Feng calmly unfolded the folding fan with a "snap" sound and said while shaking the wind, "It must be Qianshou Village''s victory." As soon as the voice fell, the Yamada Fairy turned his head and said with a resentful look: "Master is really partial, do you spoil this woman just because she is a newcomer?" At the same time, Qianshou Cunzheng blushed. After hearing what the other party said, he did not refute it. Instead, he turned his head to look at Ye Feng inexplicably, and quickly turned back. He was relieved to find that no one noticed her small movements. "It seems that only the hands can see the real ability. Is it you who do it first or me first?" The Yamada Fairy had her hands on her hips and her face full of confidence. She raised the net in front of her and checked it. After confirming that there was no problem, she looked at the other party. "I''ll let you fish first." Qianshou Village Zheng made a choice without thinking. It''s the same for her. No matter what tricks the other party uses, she can stay intact. The first few times were like this. , this time is no exception. oooooo asking for flowers 0ooooo At this time, the atmosphere at the scene began to become solemn, and the two sides were drawn to each other and a war without gunpowder smoke was about to start! The Yamada Fairy was the first to bear the brunt, holding the handle in her hand and extending the paper net into the pool. The whole process was smooth and smooth, without a trace of novice strangeness. Her move made everyone''s eyes shine. "It''s amazing, as expected of the fairy sister, this paper net is not only very stable, but there is no splash when entering the water, which effectively reduces the damage to the paper net, thereby increasing the success rate of picking up goldfish. " Izumi Sagiri said in surprise that she had also played the game of catching goldfish before, but every time she ended in failure, the dozen or so paper nets were stunned that they had not picked up a single goldfish, but now she saw a series of actions of the Yamada Goblin. Eye-opening, it turns out that goldfish can also be fished like this. ................................ She enjoyed everyone''s astonished eyes very much, and a smile appeared on the corner of the Yamada Fairy''s mouth. She had experienced this action hundreds of times, and with secret practice, she had mastered the skills long ago. As long as there were no accidents, she would definitely be able to catch goldfish. At this time, Tomoe Takasago added: "Not only that, after the paper net enters the water, there is almost no tremor in the wrist, which is as stable as a mountain, so that the secondary damage to the net is avoided. As expected of a veteran, this proficiency alone makes people ashamed!" At the same time, the paper net held by Fairy Yamada also approached the goldfish in the pond, and her target was the big red goldfish among them. "Looks like the Yamada Fairy is about to pick up the first goldfish!" Tomoe Takasago said attentively. In the eyes of everyone, I saw that the paper net in the pool had already touched the goldfish, and I didn''t see what was going on, and it fell into the net in the next second. At the same time, Fairy Yamada glanced at Sei Qianshou Village triumphantly, picked up the paper net like a show, and then shook it in front of the other party. The goldfish lay in the paper net and twisted its body, but the net was hardly damaged and held it firmly without any sign of breaking. "One point of the fairy sister!" Megumi Jinno said "Yeah", stretched out her index finger and flashed in front of everyone, and then stopped in front of the Yamada Fairy. . Chapter 103 The Master Technique of the Yamada Fairy "It''s just the first one." The mountain goblin poured the goldfish in her hand into the prepared pot, and then stretched out the paper net in front of everyone to check. And at this time, the citizens passing by also discovered that there was a wonderful duel here, and they all gathered around to join in the fun. Many people gasped when they saw the paper web stretched out by the Yamada Fairy, and at the same time there was an exclamation from the crowd. A nearly sixty-year-old gray-haired old man was very emotional. He was shaking with excitement while holding on to his glasses. "Old man, I have been fishing for goldfish for 40 years. Today is the first time I saw this fishing method. The paper net is still not bad. I admire it!" At this time, a young man with glasses squeezed out of the crowd, holding a camera in his hand, and slammed the Yamada Fairy for a while. "Shocked! Ninety-nine percent of people don''t know that "557" actually has such a method for goldfish fishing." "Sister is amazing!" A four-year-old girl looked at the Yamada Goblin with a look of admiration with small stars shining in her eyes. He really enjoyed the amazed gazes of the people around him, and the curvature of the corners of the Yamada Fairy''s mouth became bigger and bigger, and he glanced at Qianshou Village Sei again provocatively. "See, this is the strength of a master." She continued to shake the paper net in her hand, "In the name of my dark fairy, goldfish naturally dare not resist the order to enter the net obediently." Looking at the Yamada Fairy that began to swell, Ye Feng shook his head. The other party didn''t understand the horror of Qianshou Village Zheng, and it was estimated that he would lose miserably. At the same time, Megumi Jinno looked excited and said to the crowd, "The first paper net caught the goldfish and it hasn''t broken yet. What''s next? Can the next goldfish break this miracle? Let''s wait and see." "The second start!" As soon as the voice fell, the paper net of the Yamada Fairy had already stretched into the water, and the action was fast and ruthless. In the blink of an eye, another goldfish fell into the net. Then, although she has excellent skills, the paper net still broke this time, but fortunately, the goldfish fell into the basin at the moment of breaking. "The second rule!" Seeing the onlookers bragging about this scene, the myth was broken after all, but despite this, this is still an unclimbable height, and basically no one can do it again. At this moment, the Yamada Goblin glared at the boss and asked, "I usually use a net four times, but this time it broke after I caught two. You won''t cut corners with your paper net, will you?" A net with four goldfish? Everyone present felt a chill in their hearts, and at the same time cast pity on the owner of the goldfish stall. On the other hand, the owner of the goldfish stall had a bitter look on his face, secretly thinking that he was unlucky to encounter such a master today, and if the other party made a few more nets, the business would not be possible. "How dare you, I''ve been running a stall for more than ten years, and I''m not deceived. If you don''t believe me, ask the people present." He spread his hands and said helplessly. At the same time, there was a lot of discussion among the onlookers. "I know this boss. He comes every holiday. He has set up a stall for more than ten years. His credibility is guaranteed." "The boss is right. He never lies. Last time I bought more than 20 nets here and only caught one goldfish." "Wow, a goldfish jumping with 20 nets? It''s amazing. I only caught it with 50 nets last time." "Two fools, I only use ten nets to catch one." "Can''t be offended, can''t be offended!" Chapter 103 The Master Technique of the Yamada Fairy "Can''t be offended, can''t be offended!" After hearing the explanation from the onlookers, the Yamada fairy still glanced at the owner of the goldfish stall with suspicious eyes, and the latter felt a chill down his spine. "Since that''s the case, then I won''t embarrass you anymore." She shook her head and sighed, "It''s a pity, it looks like I didn''t show my full strength today. I only need two for one net. I believe no one can surpass me." Just after finishing speaking, the Yamada Fairy took out a second piece of paper net, and then everyone only felt a flower in front of them, and when they fixed their eyes, they found that they had already stretched out into the water. The next moment, another goldfish was caught and taken out of the water, and then the living environment was changed. Chapter 52 "Okay!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers couldn''t help crying out. Generally speaking, after the first outbreak, the second time will decline. However, not only does the Yamada Fairy show no signs of decline, but it is more exquisite. It makes people feel that it is not fishing for goldfish but a precious gem. "Good one is as stable as Mount Tai, and it seems to be much more advanced than the first time!" "This is the first article of the second net, so can the owner of the original record break the previous record?" "It looks like I can catch three..." "At least four, haven''t you heard people say it before?" At the same time, Megumi Kanno made a sign of "three" in front of the Yamada Goblin again, indicating that he has three points. In her hand, she was holding a folding fan borrowed from Ye Feng to act as a microphone, so she would speak to it every time she explained. "Look, that person has started to fish for the fourth one!" At this moment, the scene changed again. The Yamada Fairy didn''t do anything else, but went on to fish for the goldfish in the pond. "The damage of the paper net is surprisingly good, and it looks like it can really break the record." "Don''t be careless, if Article 4 is not caught, you will be slapped in the face." "If I can''t catch it, I''ll eat it live [Wow-]!" "No, you are the warrior who ate [woo-] on the live broadcast of the last Eromanga-sensei challenge event?" "How about [Wow¡ª] Is it delicious?" "roll!" Not to mention the onlookers for the time being, Qianshou Cunzheng didn''t have a nervous look on his face at this time, and it seemed that he didn''t take the other party in his eyes at all. Even if he scooped up three goldfish with two nets, it couldn''t shake her calm heart. 0.5 "Get up!" At this time, everyone present became excited, because the Yamada Fairy had already picked up the fourth goldfish, and the net was not damaged in any way. "Miracle, it''s really a miracle of goldfish fishing!" The old man was so excited that he could barely stand still, and the crutches in his hand were trembling towards the other side, "This is an extremely bright new star, and one day no one will be able to stop it. Rise!" And the young people with glasses who took pictures took pictures more frequently, and the lights flickered non-stop. At this time, another high tide came, and the Yamada Fairy had already picked up the fifth goldfish! However, at this moment, the overwhelmed paper net cracked with a light sound, and at the same time the goldfish that was held up fell down, but this time it was unfortunate and did not fall into the basin, so it could not be counted. score. . Chapter 104 Is there such an operation? Immediately, there was a whistle blowing from the scene, and the onlookers looked regretful. Some of them couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighed, "It''s a pity." He almost broke the record for the first time, but unfortunately, God does not want to. If the paper web breaks later, he can get the fifth point. Seeing this, the old man was dizzy and almost passed out. Fortunately, an upright young man in the surrounding crowd ran over to support him, so he didn''t fall down. At the same time, this scene caught the attention of many people. The young man was about to appease the old man when he suddenly felt numb all over. He turned his head and saw many surprised eyes staring at him. "What happen to you guys?" "Young man, you have a big event, hurry up and find out if there are any cameras nearby." A housewife glanced at the boy, and in addition to surprise, there was a hint of pity in her eyes. "What the **** is going on?" The young man was puzzled. At this time, another uncle came out, shook his head and sighed, "Another good boy is going to be polluted." "You guys should make it clear!" The young man became anxious, "It''s fine if you don''t say anything, I''m leaving." 24 However, just when he turned around, his arm was grabbed, and when he turned around, he saw a bitter face, and an old voice came from his ears, "Young man, you pushed me down. Lose money and still want to run? "Who pushed you down!" The boy said angrily with a blushing face. "It''s just that you pushed it and still don''t admit it?" After listening, the young man suddenly realized that he finally knew what the people around him meant. "Uncle and aunt, you all saw it just now, I didn''t push him down!" However, no one came forward to testify in the face of the wrongly accused young man. In the end, the old man and the young man went to the police station because of a dispute. At this moment, another strong man shouted angrily: "The guy with glasses over there, don''t look at it, it''s you!" "Can you stop taking pictures all the time? The flashy old man''s eyes hurt." The young man with glasses was stunned for a moment, then put down the mobile phone that was taking pictures, with an apologetic smile on his face, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" When he showed his teeth, a careful person found that the front teeth of the other party were actually made of iron. "Look, this girl is going to use a third paper net!" At this moment, someone called out, diverting everyone''s attention back, and there was new progress on the scene. The Yamada Fairy didn''t pay attention to what happened around her, and concentrated on the paper net in her hand. "Sister Fairy looks serious, do you want to go all out?" Izumi Sagiri asked inexplicably, she felt that the Yamada Fairy at this time was completely different from usual. If the usual Yamada Fairy is a sheathed sword, then now it is showing a sharp and cold blade! Ye Feng smiled and said, "Have you finally gotten serious?" At the same time, Qianshou Village Sei couldn''t help but glance at the other party, this kind of momentum really attracts people''s attention. However, it''s not enough to treat her... it''s not enough! "Elder sister, who is completely absorbed, really has a unique charm. As a girl, I''m almost attracted to it." Megumi Kanno cheered happily. She is very happy, because the more serious the opponent is, the higher the winning rate, and even the unfathomable Qianshou Village Zheng is difficult to defeat in this state, right? Afterwards, exclamations continued from the crowd, and some little girls who had never seen the world couldn''t help covering their open mouths. Chapter 104 Is there such an operation? Afterwards, exclamations continued from the crowd, and some little girls who had never seen the world couldn''t help covering their open mouths. "What does she want to do?" "Do you want to use the paper net at the end to make a fight?" "It''s just crazy!" In the eyes of everyone, the blonde girl in front of her actually wanted to use a paper net to catch two goldfish at the same time! "Impossible!" Someone shouted again. At the same time, the young man wearing glasses couldn''t help but press the shutter button, but the next second he felt dizzy, followed by a hard and cold touch from behind, and the camera didn''t know where to go. Before he could say a word, he felt two streams of liquid flow down his nose when he was hot, and when he touched it with his hand, it was full of blood under the light. "I told you not to do what you want, then I can only teach you what respect is." "What? Don''t you agree? Come and have a fight with Lao Tzu!" He opened his mouth. Ba didn''t dare to say anything, and then yelled, scrambling to pick up the left camera and run away. "Coward, I thought it was bloody." The strong man said "Bah!", spit on the ground, rubbed his fists again, and glared at the crowd around him. "Why, are you guys upset? Come and fight! I gave you the nickname Brother Flathead. In your life, you are either fighting or on the way to fight!" "Life and death have been underestimated. One-on-one is just doing it. Whether the island country is in chaos or not, it''s up to you to decide!" However, as soon as the voice fell, dozens of fists smashed down, accompanied by screams and angry shouts, and then a blood-covered "corpse" was dragged out. He patted his blood-stained palm, and the young man in yellow gave a disdainful smile: "What rubbish, flat-headed brother, I am the eldest brother of Yamaguchi-gumi, and I am nicknamed the Golden Lion King!" "It looks like it''s very lively in other places besides ours." Takasago Zhihui patted the chest, glanced at the strong man lying on the edge of the ditch, and turned his eyes to the Yamada Fairy again. 557 The opponent''s paper net had already touched the target goldfish, so it took some time to adjust the position because there were two. "Although this idea is very bold, if you don''t pay attention, you will be caught in the net, but you dare to practice and take action. This mentality alone is worthy of our praise." Ye Feng smiled and nodded at the Yamada Fairy. . The restless onlookers also calmed down, staring wide-eyed at this incredible new operation. I saw that the girl in front of me had sweat oozing from her forehead, but her face remained unchanged, and the movements in her hands were as steady as Mount Tai. The paper net was placed under the two goldfish, and the next moment both fell into the net, and at the same time everyone''s hearts were suspended. The goldfish is still not successful in being caught, it needs to be taken out and put into a pot to get points. Gradually, the paper net was gently lifted, and the Yamada Fairy held her breath and turned the paper net back to the basin. Closer, closer! Everyone in the room opened their eyes one after another, and they didn''t take their eyes off the paper net for a moment, for fear that they would miss the crucial moment. With a "thump" sound, with the splashing water, the two goldfish all fell into the basin! At this moment, a crowd of onlookers shouted loudly. "Success!". Chapter 105 has this kind of operation! successful? There was cheers all around, and the news was like a huge wave that rolled up those who heard or saw it. At this time, there were more people watching than before, and the people who couldn''t see it crowded inside, and the taller jumped up and tried to watch the situation on the inside. "What happened, so many people gathered around here?" A short man was listening to the tall man beside him for information. Because of his height, he couldn''t squeeze in at all, but he was curious about the situation inside. "It is said that a girl took the game of catching goldfish to a new level. The other party caught two goldfish at the same time with just a piece of paper net. This is a situation that will never happen at a fireworks festival in the world." The tall man stood on tiptoe. His feet reluctantly looked farther, and for the short man beside him who suddenly inquired about the situation, perhaps out of sympathy, he did not hesitate to tell the other party the information he had learned. The short man was surprised at the news, "How could there be such an operation? I''ve seen that paper net before, it took a lot of effort to hold a goldfish, but it still holds two at a time, this is indeed a very rare thing. ." As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a surging crowd behind him, one of them fell forward without noticing, and it happened to be a coincidence that he just fell on the tall man. When the other party reacted, he was already overwhelmed by the short man. Although the short man is short, his body is very fat. Big, this pressure is like a big mountain falling down with a rumbling, unstoppable! The two touched each other without a doubt, and felt a sense of pressure coming from Xiong''s mouth. He almost spit out the dinner he just ate, so he opened his mouth wide. Ba was about to call out, but Then it was blocked by a black hole. The next moment, his eyes met, and a strong feeling of nausea surged in his heart. The short man was about to get up and vomit, but when he looked from the front, he suddenly felt that the tall man was impatient. With a pair of charming hyacinth eyes, a tall nose bridge, and the small mouth of cherry peach that is contained, although she is not a woman, she is a bit prettier than a woman. This reminded him of the setting about "Big Girl" that he saw on the Internet a few days ago. It seems like this, right? So the nausea disappeared, and inexplicably began to get excited. At the same time, the tall man also felt that the other party began to emit heat somewhere, which made him even more excited. That''s right, the tall man is a fan of s.m, and he is more obsessed with women''s clothing. He longs to be **** with a rope to receive whipping. The short man in front of him is a little fatter, but he has the image of the "master" in his mind. There is some agreement. For a long time, the lips are divided. "Brother, I like you!" "Brother, I love you too!" Under the night sky, the vow to be together forever was reached, and the scene broke out. There was a vigorous applause, which lasted for a long time. "Together!" "Together!" "Together!" So a couple of newlyweds were born like this, let''s offer our best wishes to them both! Sprinkle flowers~ At this time, Ye Feng didn''t know that because of their duel, they indirectly contributed to a new couple. After the Yamada Fairy completed a new operation, the paper web was finally overwhelmed and burst. Immediately afterwards, Megumi Kanno excitedly explained to everyone: "The Demon Selected Hand picked up a total of six goldfish and got six points!" "It''s a wonderful matchup, especially the last one-net double fish operation is a new record in the fishing world. I believe that it will be difficult for anyone to surpass it in the future. In the face of such a strong opponent, let us look forward to the next player Qianshou Village. Have a better performance!" As soon as he finished speaking, Qianshou Village took a stroll to the edge of the pond. At the same time, the Yamada Fairy who retreated to the side laughed very happily, holding up the water basin and counting the number of goldfish swimming in it. "One, two, three... ah, six in total!" Chapter 105 has this kind of operation! "One, two, three... ah, six in total!" Provocation, this is an obvious provocation! "Six, so there are six." Qianshou Cunzheng showed a stunned expression on his face, and a burst of anger swelled up at the other party who watched it. "As a player competing on the same stage, don''t you ever pay attention to your opponent''s actions!" Chapter 53 At this time, Qianshou Village showed a rare smile and said, "An opponent? I don''t admit that you are an opponent." The next moment Izumi Sagiri and Kanno Megumi held the Yamada Fairy again, "Sister Fairy, calm down!" "With your achievements enough to look down on the giants in the fishing world, it is impossible for the other party to win." At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly said, "I don''t think so. The goblins are indeed more powerful just by looking at the skills, but the opponents are not so simple either." "Then I''ll wait and see!" The calmed down Yamada Fairy stuck out her tongue and turned her head to look at Masaru Qianshou Village, "I advise you to do well or surrender, in the face of a perfect beautiful girl like me? Any chance of winning, so as not to be embarrassed at times." However, Qianshou Village Zheng was unmoved. Before catching the goldfish, he tightened the bandage on his right finger and changed the paper net to his left hand. Naturally, this little action caught everyone''s attention. "¡§~Brother, is Sister Murazheng left-handed?" Heizumi Sagiri asked suspiciously. Before Ye Feng could answer Qianshou Village Zheng nodded slightly and said, "Yes, I am indeed left-handed." "What''s so great about being a left-hander, can he still surpass me in technology? It''s ridiculous!" At this time, the Yamada Fairy said dissatisfiedly, with a new look of confidence on her face, and stood aside with her hands folded. At this time, the crowd also began to discuss. As a competitive player, the operation is naturally not bad, and he is even more looking forward to Qianshou Village''s next performance. At the same time, Qianshou Village Sei also began to act, and she looked at the Yamada Fairy, with a mysterious smile on her face, "I have to admit that your skills have reached the peak level, I really can''t surpass you in this regard. ,but¡­" When she said this, she superimposed the three nets together... "What is she going to do!" (Are you okay) "Could it be?" Everyone''s eyes lit up when they saw this, and there was a faint speculation in their hearts. The Yamada Goblin stared at this scene with wide eyes, full of surprise, "You!" The next moment, with the sound of water splashes, the two goldfish were lifted up and then poured into the water basin. "It''s actually like this!" "But stacking three nets to catch goldfish, isn''t that cheating?" "It can''t be counted, because the rules don''t say that you can''t catch nets. This is also a method." Everyone booed at each other, and the other party''s method was completely unexpected. During this period, four more goldfish were caught. Because of the overlapping nets, they were able to bear the weight of Pisces or even three fishes. At this time, the Yamada Fairy felt extremely aggrieved, her face was flushed and she held back for a long time and finally managed to squeeze three words out of her mouth. "you win.". Chapter 106 Come out and show me the operation! She also doesn''t know how to judge the fishing method of folding nets. She said before that the rule is that as long as the paper net is not obtained by other means, the one who catches the most goldfish wins. However, Qianshou Village Sei did not use any extra nets, and he caught a total of 18 goldfish, that is, 18 points, three times that of the Yamada Fairy. According to the rules, the former wins. "I didn''t expect the other party to come up with this trick." Izumi Sagiri comforted, "Sister Fairy has nothing to do with it. There is still an hour before the opening of the fireworks display, so we can use other games to fight." "That''s right." Megumi Jinno, who also defeated the Yamada Fairy, agreed, and then pointed forward, "The opposite is a shooting puppet game, why don''t we go there and fight again?" "This proposal is not bad." Ye Feng agreed, and took back the folding fan of Megumi Kamino as a microphone. "But don''t you use up all the remaining paper nets before that?" Because of the duel between the two, the remaining paper nets that were distributed were useless. Wouldn''t it be a pity to leave like this? The three 433 people who were reminded by Ye Feng remembered this incident, so they all began to show their talents. Unfortunately, except for Hequan Sawu who was lucky to get one, the rest were empty-handed. "It''s not fair, why don''t you allow me to use the folded net!" Megumi Jinno hugged his head angrily with a look of regret. Seeing this, Ye Feng coughed twice, "Let''s not mention that this is an immoral thing in itself, it''s fine to use it once, and the boss will cry dizzy after using it a few times." At the same time, Megumi Jinno followed Ye Feng''s prompt and turned his attention to the boss who had no sense of existence, only to find that the other party was bursting with tears. Seemingly feeling that someone noticed him, the owner of the goldfish fishing stall cried, "Please, gentlemen, please let go of the small, small business. If I fish for a few more goldfish, I''m afraid that I will lose enough money to eat." "I see." Ye Feng said helplessly, "Besides, it''s not too much trouble to go back and raise you with so many goldfish." "Eh...that''s right, if it wasn''t for the big brother''s reminder, Xiaohui would be very troubled." Megumi Jinno scratched her head embarrassedly and stuck out her tongue. She suddenly thought of Qianshou Village Zheng, what should the other party do with the 18 goldfish they caught, should they all be brought back to raise? However, this idea was obviously superfluous. I saw Qianshou Village picked up a special plastic bag and took two golden goldfish into it. "You can take the rest if you like." Facing the strange eyes of everyone, she said lightly. After getting permission, Megumi Jinno said "Yeah!" and took the brunt of the bag and took out two goldfish from it. "What about you?" she asked again. Izumi Sagiri shook the plastic bag in her hand and said, "I already have one." Tomoe Takasago waved his hand and said, "I usually need to visit the store and go to school, so I don''t have free time to breed." And the Yamada Fairy snorted softly, "This beautiful girl has six devil fish summoned from the devil world, how can you be rare in ordinary people like you." Chapter 106 Come out and show me the operation! And the Yamada Fairy snorted softly, "This beautiful girl has six devil fish summoned from the devil world, how can you be rare in ordinary people like you." In the end, Ye Feng was just smiling, "I raised with Sister Sagiri." So after the 18 goldfish were divided, there were still 14 left. Seeing this, Qianshou Village Zheng lifted the water basin and poured it directly into the pool, and clapped his hands again, "Let''s go." "Where to?" Fairy Yamada asked subconsciously, she didn''t want to stay with this nasty guy, because every time it ended in failure, and she never got back a game. "Don''t you want to continue to trouble me?" Chishoumura Masaru''s face was still flat, and at the same time he tightened the bandage on his right finger, "Go to the opposite shooting doll for a showdown." The reason for the provocation was revealed in one sentence by the other party, and the ceag of Yamada blushed and refused: "I won''t play against a person like you, this is simply asking for humiliation and making life more and more stained. many!" "Yo~ Did the goblin finally figure it out?" Ye Feng laughed out loud at this moment. He thought that the other party would continue to fight against Qianshou Village, but he actually got such an answer. But that''s fine. The Yamada Fairy''s character is really not going to be beneficial. The opponent seems to be her nemesis. No matter where it is, she is superior in every aspect. piano. However, just when he really thought that the Yamada Fairy was going to give up, he saw that the other party suddenly lowered his head and laughed in a low voice. "I come from a world of pitch-black flames that is forever silent in the darkness. The dark fairy born from the rising fire, how can I give in here!" At the same time, Ye Feng was stunned. Is this because of excessive failure, the other party has stimulated the originally hidden second attribute? "So, after the rebirth, the dark elf will come back again, swearing that all opponents will submit to my feet!" Confidence returned to the Yamada Goblin again, she stretched out her index finger and said to Qianshou Village: "I will write down the challenge book again, do you dare to fight?" As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding onlookers began to riot again. They thought that there was no good show and were about to disperse, but then a new round of high tide is coming! And Qianshou Village Zheng smiled slightly, "I took your challenge, and I will crush you this time as well." "That''s not necessarily true. I am unmatched by the blessing of the dark power. Coupled with the will and blessing of my companions, a new power has been injected, and your tricks will not work!" The Yamada Fairy snorted softly, "There are countless stumbling blocks on my road to the peak, and you are one of them, so the next step is to defeat you first!" "That''s great, always with confidence and arrogance, this is the real fairy sister!" Izumi Sagiri happily clapped her hands and praised. Never give up, no matter how many setbacks you are still full of vitality, this is the charm of the Yamada Fairy. At the same time, Megumi Kanno borrowed Ye Feng''s folding fan as a microphone, "The audience members present, a new round of competition is about to start, show your enthusiasm to cheer for the two contestants!" As soon as she finished speaking, there was roaring applause from the scene, accompanied by cheers and cheers. Immediately afterwards, Ye Feng and others walked towards the opposite side along the passage formed by the voluntary avoidance of the crowd. At this moment, the owner of the doll shooting shop trembled, and the tragic situation of the goldfish game booth opposite is still vivid in his mind. Hope the other party doesn''t overdo it. . Chapter 107 The combination of a pair of enemies "So the six of us are divided into three groups, and the group that hits the most dolls wins. What do you think?" The Yamada Fairy carried a rifle on her shoulder and her left hand akimbo, looking like a policewoman, she raised her eyebrows and glanced at Qianshou Village Sei. The gun was naturally not a real gun, but a corkscrew gun. Although it couldn''t kill anyone, the pain was inevitable. The boss behind him, who was pointed at by the hole of the gun, silently shed a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, staring nervously at the group of people in front of him. When they came, they discussed that it would be too boring if only two people duel, so they changed the rules to everyone participating. The rules of the doll shooting game are also very simple. Shoot the favorite doll in a fixed position, as long as you shoot it off the shelf before the cork is exhausted, you can take it home. Although the rules are not difficult, it is not easy to practice. The first shot of "four three three" is at least five meters away from the shelf where the dolls are placed. It is a problem whether it can hit, and even if it hits, it may not necessarily fall. Especially the most conspicuous one-person tall bear doll on the top of the shelf, countless players have ended in failure, although it is large and easy to shoot, but the same weight has also increased a lot, even if it is hit by a cork, it will not move at all. He couldn''t help but let the players who left the stage scolded loudly, this is what the boss used to trick people, and there was no way to shoot them down! "I agree!" Takasago Wisdom also held a cork gun, and pressed a cork into the muzzle while speaking. In addition, the rest of the people also expressed no opinion, so the Yamada Fairy nodded with satisfaction: "In that case, let''s start grouping." "I want to team up with my brother." Izumi Sagiri chose teammates first. "It''s too cunning!" Megumi Jinno jumped up anxiously, "I also want to go with the big brother." Qianshou Village Zheng did not speak, but looked at Ye Feng with expectant eyes, and the meaning was quite clear. Chihui Takasago said that it doesn''t matter who she is partnered with. "This is difficult to do. I didn''t expect Ye Feng to be unexpectedly popular. Why don''t we decide the group by lottery, so it''s fair to everyone." Everyone agreed with the proposal of the Yamada Fairy, so she found a piece of white paper from nearby and tore six pieces of paper of different lengths. Then he explained: "The paper strips of the same length are drawn into a group." Then he squeezed the paper strips in his hand, leaving only the upper end of the same length, hiding the uneven lower end. "Who will come first?" "Me first!" Kamino Megumi jumped out first, took out a note from the opponent''s hand, followed by the rest of the group, and finally only one was left in her hand. At this moment, Izumi Sagiri laughed, "My brother and I are in a group!" The two took out the strips of paper and placed them side by side. After comparison, the two were the same length. "Damn! Big sister is so lucky, so who is the one with me?" Megumi Kanno revealed the note she had drawn with a look of regret. At the same time, Takasago Wisdom smiled and said, "It''s me." And the remaining Yamada Fairy was full of tangled expressions, because her teammate was actually Qianshou Village! The most annoying guy. "In this way, your duel can''t be carried out. Is this the will of God?" Megumi Kanno said with a smile, she came to Chie Takasago''s side and stood with her gun. Chapter 107 The combination of a pair of enemies Megumi Kanno said with a smile, she came to Chie Takasago''s side and stood with her gun. "Although I don''t like you as a teammate, since it''s the will of God, I''ll let you go this time, and the duel will be put down for the next time!" Seeing that her teammates had already decided to come down to the Yamajo Fairy, she didn''t cry and change again. Although she was very unwilling, the method of drawing lots was proposed by her. There was no way, even the bitter fruit had to be swallowed. Qianshou Village Sei was also very surprised by this assigned partner. She thought it would be Teacher Ye Feng, but she didn''t expect to be assigned to the Yamada Fairy. She didn''t like or hate this "opponent". "Since that''s the case, then reluctantly accept you as my teammate, but don''t hold back." As soon as the voice fell, the Yamada Fairy snorted softly, "I am a highly skilled shooter, and I have been nicknamed the gun **** since I was a child, but it''s you, don''t think that you are a little smart and self-righteous." "Okay, without further ado, let''s start the shooting battle!" The next moment, the six people came to the designated shooting position, ready to load their guns. According to the rules, the small doll can get one point, the big doll two points, and the super-large bear doll on the top layer can get twenty points... Although the small dolls are easy to shoot down, the score is low, and the big dolls are the opposite. Everyone has a corresponding goal in mind. As for the oversized dolls, they are excluded, because even if the corks are exhausted, they cannot be shot down, which is not worth the loss. But there is one person who is an exception. It just so happens that Ye Feng''s target is this super large bear doll. "Are you going to start?" As soon as the voice fell, the gunshot rang out, and the cork made a "boom" sound and shot out of the gun chamber. In the blink of an eye, it hit a small doll, and the next second, it rolled off the shelf without incident. It was the Yamada Fairy who fired the gun, "Humph!" He turned his head to look at Qianshou Village Sei who was on the side, with a proud look on his face, and blew at the muzzle of the gun again. "You see, this beautiful girl''s marksmanship is just as good!" However, what responded to her was another gunshot. Qianshou Village levied the cork gun''s mouth with a slight arc, and at the same time, a large doll on the shelf fell in response. Faced with this situation, Fairy Yamada was speechless. The opponent''s marksmanship was as good as hers, and she shot down a large doll, earning two points. Seeing this, Izumi Sagiri praised, "Sister Murazheng is so powerful that she shot down a large doll in one fell swoop. I''ll do my best in the future!" "Bu 0.6 is indeed an unfathomable eldest sister. She was resolute and decisive when she shot without any hesitation, and there was hardly any preparation time." Megumi Kanno''s eyes lit up, while holding the corkscrew in her hand, she smiled and said, "It seems that our team has little chance of winning." Chapter 54 Just after he finished speaking, there was another gunshot, which accurately hit a large doll on the shelf, but it just shook and didn''t fall down. "It''s a pity, it''s almost!" Takasago Chihui looked regretful, and the shot was shot by her. It took a long time just to aim, although it was hit, it was another ending. "Sister Zhihui, it''s not enough just to hit, you have to find a suitable position to shoot in order to succeed." At this time, Izumi Sagiri explained enthusiastically. "It turned out to be so.". Chapter 108 Pretend to be proved by actions Tomoe Takasago suddenly realized that she just aimed at the large doll and didn''t hit the key point. For example, in the previous tiger doll, the cork as a bullet only touched the head, not only did it not fall, but moved inward. If it is aimed at the legs and shoots, it is estimated that it will be another ending. The doll will lose its balance and fall directly. "Okay! This time I know the trick, then it will be easy to do next." She returned a grateful look, then put on the cork again, picked up the gun, and began to concentrate, preparing for the second perfect shot, and she had to get a big guy down! Seeing this, Megumi Kamino also tried to fire a shot, but nothing was hit. The wooden plug was 108,000 miles away from the target and hit the wall on one side. She blushed and said nothing, grabbed the rest of the cork and put it next to her teammates, she meant it very clearly: I''m not playing anymore, I''ll leave the rest to you. This move was naturally seen by Ye Feng and others. He laughed loudly, "Xiao Hui, it seems that you are not suitable for this game." Facing the teasing of Megumi Kanno, she didn''t pay any attention to it at all, she just watched Tomoe Takasago''s performance with her back to the other party. And Chie Takasago smiled helplessly, Kanno-san trusts her so much, and willingly handed over all the corks and shoots more dolls down. " The next second, there was another gunshot, this time the cork hit the doll''s foot accurately, and then rolled off the shelf. "It''s done!" she shouted happily. "Not bad, it''s a bit of my previous level, look at my one shot and two eagles!" The Yamada Fairy praised, and at the same time, the index finger also pressed the trigger. Immediately after the fast-flying cork shot out, it hit a small doll, and because of the angle problem, it bounced and shot down the fluffy duck character doll on the side. "Amazing, a piece of wood can hit two dolls, you deserve to be a master!" At this moment, the crowd of onlookers started to make a noise, applauding and applauding. On the other hand, the owner of the doll shooting game store was about to cry. These people are simply not human beings, and the basic 100% hit rate is not enough, but they still hit two. If this goes on, it is estimated that the loss will be even more serious than that of the previous goldfish stall owner. "It''s interesting." Qianshou Village Zheng took another cork gun, and after loading the "bullet", he held one in each hand. At the same time, the onlookers began to discuss. "What is she going to do?" "It looks like the other party intends to fire both guns?" "In other words, I don''t think he could hit a single bullet, but this person can still use two guns. If this is the case, he is better than the previous girl!" However, at this time, the Yamada Goblin and others found that Ye Feng''s group had not fired a shot yet, and they couldn''t help but wonder, is the other party not good at shooting? You must know that one of the dolls on the shelf hits one less, and the one who grabs the points at the end will suffer. Ye Feng smiled as if he noticed the other party''s gaze. His goal was a large bear doll, and naturally he wouldn''t compete with the others for that point. Finally, Qianshou Village Zheng fired. With the sound of gunshots, two corks spewed out from the muzzle, and then hit the two large dolls on the shelf. Not only that, but also bounced up and hung over Small doll. "Six points!" At this moment, someone in the crowd called out. Qianshou Murai directly scored six points with this double shot, which was three times higher than that of the Yamada Goblin, but how could she be willing to give up when the limelight was taken away like this? "Do you have to be against me?" The Yamada Fairy gritted her teeth and said, "one shot, two eagles" is her most powerful stunt, but the other party came directly with "two spears and four eagles", and this sudden scene caught her off guard. Chapter 108 Pretend to be proved by actions The Yamada Fairy gritted her teeth and said, "one shot, two eagles" is her most powerful stunt, but the other party came directly with "two spears and four eagles", and this sudden scene caught her off guard. "Anyway, they are all teammates, and the points they get are all counted together. What does it matter?" Qianshou Village Masaru smiled lightly. However, at this moment, Izumi Sagiri finally shot. Unlike the previous two performances, she did not make any eye-catching actions, just an ordinary shot. After the gunshots, the doll didn''t drop, and it didn''t even shake. Unfortunately, it didn''t hit. "Hey... how could this be, I clearly aimed." She looked at Ye Feng with a disappointed look on her face, but the other side stretched her finger and pointed at the neck of the super-large bear doll on the topmost floor, and shot it just now. The cork is stuck here. Afterwards, the others shot a few more shots, and the corks used as "bullets" were also used up, so they concluded that the Yamada Goblin group scored the highest, followed by the Kanno Kei group. It was at this time that they remembered Ye Feng until now. Haven''t fired a shot yet. "Is Big Brother going to abstain?" Megumi Kanno asked with blinking eyes. You must know that Heizumi Sagiri ran out of "bullets" and didn''t hit a single one, and the results are still zero, even if the other party is now too late to make up for it. Because almost all the dolls on the shelf have fallen, and only a few are left, even if they are all shot down, they will still be at the bottom. Although there is a super large bear doll on the top floor that can get 20 points, she doesn''t think it can be successful. "¡§~Brother, are we at the bottom?" Izumi Sagiri asked weakly, she was a little embarrassed, and was ashamed that her marksmanship was so bad that she couldn''t get a point for the team. But Ye Feng smiled and picked up the cork gun from the table, "You guys are wrong, my goal is this super-sized doll!" As soon as the voice fell, the onlookers expressed that it was impossible at all, because this little bear doll was too big, even if it was shot for a day with a wooden cork, it would not be able to move. "Sister Sagiri, do you believe me?" He turned his head and asked softly. "I believe Big Brother!" He Izumi Sagiri stated his position without hesitation. After receiving a positive reply from the other party, Ye Feng laughed, "Sister Sagiri''s blessing will definitely succeed!" (is it okay) The voice shot out from the barrel of the gun as soon as the cork fell, and everyone could even hear the "swoosh" sound produced by the friction between the cork and the air. However, everyone was disappointed the next moment, because the shot didn''t hit the doll, it even missed, and instead hit the edge of the cabinet. This scene caused the onlookers to burst into laughter, slap in the face, right? However, they didn''t know that the whole cabinet shook slightly when the cork hit the wooden frame. Immediately after that, another cork hit the same position, and it was the same for the third, fourth, and fifth times. The next moment, the entire cabinet began to shake greatly, followed by a "crash" from the top floor, and then the entire shelf collapsed! At the same time, the super-large bear doll also fell to the ground. In an instant, the laughter at the scene stopped hoarsely, leaving only Ye Feng''s hearty laughter. "Look, doesn''t this just fall off?". Chapter 109 The Scary Elmi Playing as a Ghost "So, brother, what are you going to do with this little bear doll?" Izumi Sagiri looked at the behemoth in front of her and couldn''t do anything, so she threw this question to her brother. Ye Feng was joking, "Why not... how about throwing it away?" Before the whole shelf collapsed, he did not deliberately destroy it with sword energy. It would be too boring to do so. The principle is actually very simple, because the super-large bear doll was placed on the top floor, and after years of heavy pressure, the whole shelf was already overwhelmed. Already on the verge of teetering. It''s not that he didn''t miss the doll, but he deliberately shot all five corks to the key support point, so as to advance the time for the stand to collapse. However, the question also arises, how to bring back such a big doll? If the rest of the people were not present, he could have put it in the storage ring, but in the current situation, it is obviously not feasible. "No!" Heizumi Sagiri immediately objected, "My brother said he would send it to me!" Then, for fear of being hugged by the other person who wanted to do this kind of action, "It''s really comfortable to be furry." "Actually, it''s not a big problem." Ye Feng coughed, and then in front of everyone, he picked up the entire super-large bear doll with both hands. Although this doll is relatively heavy, at least two people are needed to carry it with 433, but in his opinion, it is easy to lift and fly with one finger, but in order not to be exposed, he uses two hands. Wow! " Seeing this scene, Megumi Kanno clapped her palms in surprise and said, "Big brother is amazing! " She had just guessed what the other party was going to do with her arms around the doll, but she actually lifted it up in one breath. She had to admire it. The strength alone exceeded their combined strength. The Yamada Fairy glanced at the other party. Although she was equally surprised, she didn''t show it. She just said in an unwavering tone: "I can''t believe that the master still has some strength." Just when all the girls thought that Ye Feng was going to carry the doll away, they saw the other party put the doll lightly on the ground again, and then clapped their palms and said, "It''s not convenient to take it to the night market, so it''s better to wait until after the conference to pick it up. Bar." The rest of the people have no opinion on this proposal. After all, it is very inconvenient to carry such a big doll through the market. Although there is no problem, it is quite uncomfortable to be stared at by all kinds of eyes all the way. "Boss, this thing will be stored with you," (ceag) Ye Feng slapped the table and said to the owner of the doll shooting shop, who was sweating coldly on his forehead. Then, after making sure that the other party would not close the door early, the six continued to travel together, and this time they chose to explore the haunted house. This is also a kind of park facility, which is only open on holidays like this, so it became the next target of the six people. "It looks so scary, let''s not go in." Izumi Sagiri looked at the dark entrance and couldn''t help swallowing. Because the entire entrance was made to look like the head of an evil spirit, she felt a sense of fear when she saw it. At this moment, she remembered the sound of the piano coming from the foreign-style building next door a few weeks ago. She was scared to death at that time. Later, when her brother went home, she found out that the fairy sister was playing the piano. Now facing this terrifying scene again, I don''t know if I should go in. At this time, Ye Feng had already gone to buy tickets, and the other four were eager to try, as if they were not afraid at all. At this moment, she suddenly felt a hand stamp patted on her shoulder, and then her whole body trembled and all her hair stood up. When she looked back, she found that the person who patted her shoulder was the Yamada Fairy. Chapter 109 The Scary Elmi Playing as a Ghost At this moment, she suddenly felt a hand stamp patted on her shoulder, and then her whole body trembled and all her hair stood up. When she looked back, she found that the person who patted her shoulder was the Yamada Fairy. "Sagiri-san seems to be very scared, did you have a bad experience before?" Seeing the other person''s appearance, the Yamada Fairy smiled and said, "Actually, it''s nothing. The haunted houses are all fake. It''s not scary to think like this." "Thank you, Sister Fairy, it''s really a lot better to think about it this way." Heizumi Sagiri said gratefully, and at the same time Ye Feng also came back with six tickets in his hand. Immediately afterwards, the six people paid the tickets and successfully entered the fence to take the entrance of the haunted house. At this time, a bald monk came over to sell the beads, saying that they had been opened and carried on their bodies to protect them from ghosts and spirits. The Yamada Goblin and the others didn''t listen to the other party''s flattering words. Ye Feng knew when he saw this person that he was a fake monk. He didn''t have a ring scar on his head, and he had a fat head and big ears. Meat and fishy, ??and ignored the other party took the lead in entering the entrance and disappeared into the darkness. "You come too." At the same time, Ye Feng''s voice came from inside, and the rest of the characters also walked into the cave after seeing this, and Izumi Sagiri, who was at the end of the team, also stepped in after hesitating, "Wait for me!" Inside is another world. This is a man-made cave, and the staff are all arranged to look terrifying. How can it arouse people''s fear? At this time, the five people who had just entered the cave also found Ye Feng who came in first. The other party was studying the coffin on the ground at this time, and it seemed that the lid was about to be lifted. Sei Qianshoumura didn''t respond to such a bold move, Megumi Kanno was still smiling, and together with Tomoe Takasago, they looked at the surrounding environment with great interest. The Yamada Goblin froze in place, as if she was enduring something, but Izumi Sagiri was so frightened that she kept calling out, "Brother, don''t open it, it''s terrifying." At this time, Megumi Kanno smiled and said, "Is Sagiri-san also afraid of ghosts? Actually, it''s nothing to be afraid of, it''s all fake, look!" Speaking of which, she boldly placed her hand on the skull head embedded in the stone wall, and knocked again to make a "knock-knock" sound. At the same time, Ye Feng also lifted all the lids of the coffin, and the next moment a black figure came out of the opened coffin! The Yamada Fairy finally couldn''t help but scream, and Izumi Sagiri almost fainted. "Ow! Lao Tzu is a ghost!" The shadow revealed the true face of Mount Lu, it was a female ghost in blood and disheveled hair. However, the next moment everyone in the audience booed, because why did this voice sound so familiar? "Eh... Are you Elmi?" Izumi Sagiri, who was familiar with the other party, immediately reacted and revealed the true identity of the "female ghost". The next moment, the "female ghost" froze in place, still maintaining the movement that she was about to pounce, and the atmosphere at the scene became awkward. "It''s really a letter scan, how did you recognize Lao Tzu?" The "girl ghost" pulled her loose hair to both sides, and the next second revealed a familiar face, it was Elmi who participated in the action last night. "Because the tone of your speech is so familiar that you can''t even recognize it," Kaizumi Sagiri gave each other a white look. . Chapter 110 You successfully broke up a couple Ye Feng expected Elmi''s appearance. When he first entered the haunted house, he felt that there was a person hidden in the coffin, and there was a very familiar atmosphere, so he took the initiative to lift the coffin lid. As for why he was hiding here and pretending to be a ghost, he didn''t know the reason until everyone asked, but the other party was actually interested. "Anyway, with Elmi''s character, it''s unbelievable to pretend to be a ghost here." Tomoe Takasago glanced around. With this arrangement and a funny ghost like Elmi, it''s hard to scare people, except for the little girls like Yamada Goblin and Iizumi Sagiri, who are naturally afraid of ghosts. "Eh...Aren''t you all afraid? I''ve been hiding for so long. It''s small and hot here, and I worked so hard to squat until someone came, but it''s really disappointing that there''s no frightened expression at all." Elmi sighed. She hid in the coffin before and heard movement outside, even footsteps approaching, so she was ready to scare the other party. Who knew that the other party was actually an acquaintance, not only was he not frightened, but instead revealed her identity, which was really embarrassing. Chapter 55 "Actually, to tell you the truth, this time, pretending to be a ghost and scaring people is not only because of interest, but more because of the business of acquaintances. You have also seen that because it is just opening, there is a shortage of manpower." Hearing the other party''s explanation, the Yamada Fairy immediately became interested, so she turned around and said to the others: "So that''s the case, why don''t we make a cameo appearance as a ghost? Anyway, there is still some time before the official opening of the fireworks display." "It seems to be very interesting." Megumi Kanno became interested when he heard this suggestion and said with a smile: "It''s very fulfilling to be able to scare the people who came in and crawl out!" So the two turned their attention to Ye Feng, because the other party had the right to make decisions in the team, and the rest seemed to be very interested in playing ghosts and scaring people. "Let''s do what you want." Ye Feng smiled and didn''t reject the proposal. Since he could have more fun this way, why would he reject it? The two hit it off, and Elmi said excitedly, "That''s great, so there will be no shortage of manpower. Come here and choose your favorite outfits!" She stretched out her hand and pushed to the side of the stone wall, a rumbling sound rang out, and the next moment revealed a hole. This is actually a hidden stone room! The girls were greatly surprised when they saw this. They didn''t expect the studio to be behind the stone wall, so they all walked in to visit. Although the studio is not big, it has all kinds of things. A row of costumes used for cos are neatly hung on the shelf. Not only the local legends and ghosts of the island country, but also the official uniforms of the Qing Dynasty and European vampires. In addition, there are various props in front of the dressing table. A few minutes later, when everyone came out again, the Yamada Goblin and Kamino Megumi changed their appearances greatly. The former put on a worn-out robe and a messy long black wig, looking like a Sadako. The latter bit the prop''s long tongue and tied a rope around his neck, disguised as a hanged ghost. Other than that, the rest have not changed. They are just a little interested in playing ghosts and scaring people, and they plan to participate. "Big brother, are you sure you don''t want to come and play together?" Megumi Jinno said regretfully, while the latter shook his head violently and quickly took a few steps back. "No, no, I don''t do anything about wearing women''s clothes! I''ll definitely not do it!" Ye Feng secretly rejoiced, because just after the other party and the Yamada Goblin changed their makeup, he actually took out a blood-red European earl clothes to make him pretend to be a vampire. It''s actually women''s! That''s right, it''s a woman''s style. It reveals a woman''s breath inside and out, and it''s quite revealing, especially the huge bulge at the mouth of the xiong. It is estimated that only characters with **** can wear it. . "It''s a pity, I also really want to see the master wear women''s clothes." The Yamada Fairy covered her mouth and laughed lightly, and the others all looked at Ye Feng with excited expressions. At the same time, Ye Feng trembled, "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, are you awakening some strange hobby?" Chapter 110 You successfully broke up a couple At the same time, Ye Feng trembled, "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, are you awakening some strange hobby?" At this moment, Elmi''s clapping sound suddenly came, which attracted the attention of the girls, "Everyone, listen to me." "There are guests coming to the haunted house again, and they are still a couple. Let''s work together to scare them!" After receiving the news, Goblin Yamada and Megumi Kanno made preparations, while the rest went back to the studio and checked the scene through the dark window on the top. oooooo asking for flowers 0oooooo Then a female voice came from the entrance, "My dear, it looks so scary here, is there really a ghost?" At this moment, a male voice sounded, "It doesn''t matter baby, if there is a ghost, I will kill it and let you out!" The next moment a couple appeared in everyone''s sight. "I love you so much, my dear." "I love you too, baby, come and kiss, um~" However, at this moment, a resentful voice came from all directions, "I hate it so much..." This voice floated in the stone room, adding a bit of horror out of thin air with this gloomy environment, but the voice actor and Izumi Sagiri laughed secretly. ............ At this time, she was sitting in front of the studio broadcasting station facing a microphone, slowly speaking all kinds of terrifying words in a bitter tone, as if she really turned into a lonely ghost. And the woman among the couples in the stone room trembled and hugged her boyfriend tightly, while the man comforted: "Don''t be afraid, it''s all fake." However, at this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from the darkness and grabbed the man''s leg, and then Sadako, who was slow and stiff, slowly crawled out... The man froze for a moment, and all the hairs on his body stood up. At this moment, he felt the blood all over his body rushing to his heart, and he couldn''t help beating violently. Although he kept implying that it was all fake, he was still enveloped in this lingering sense of fear, and when he came back to his senses again, he saw that the female ghost had disappeared. Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly heard a noise from the top of his head. He couldn''t help but look up and his scalp felt numb, because the top was full of hanging dolls. Not only that, one of the "corpses" turned his head slowly, two green eyes stared at him, and there was a weird smile on the corner of his mouth. At the same time, the lid of the coffin on the side shook violently, and suddenly it was lifted, and a black figure came out of it and rushed towards him! Finally, the man couldn''t suppress this growing sense of fear, so he screamed and ran away, not even caring about his girlfriend beside him. In the studio, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw this scene. "You have successfully separated a couple.". Chapter 111: The Moment of Fireworks Both of them were addicted to pretending to be ghosts to be scary, and then they removed their disguise and gathered outside the haunted house with the rest. At this time, there are still ten minutes before the official opening of the fireworks display, and it will be the time when people are at their peak. Naturally, Ye Feng and others would not miss this time. They bought fireworks and firecrackers from a fireworks dealer, and then went to a sloping lawn to find a place to sit cross-legged and wait for this moment to come. It''s just that there were six of them when they came, and now there is one more person, and Elmi is also among them. "Eh... Why is Senior Sister Saaguri looking at Lao Tzu with such eyes? Isn''t Senior Sister welcome to come with you?" Elmi looked at Heizumi Sagiri with a smile, moved a little closer to Ye Feng, and held the other''s arm. This scene made the Yamada goblin frown. Feeling the tactile sensation between his arms, Ye Feng smiled bitterly. It would be fine if Heizumi Sagiri or the other girls did this, and he enjoyed it very much, but if the other party was Elmi, the problem would be a big one. This is not because the other party likes him, but because of the agreement between them - if the Yamada Fairy is present, they must flirt with the other party. This agreement was made a few days ago. Previously, in order to solve the next game of Sagiri Heizumi''s heart, he borrowed relevant materials from Elmi. Although the other party agreed to this request, he also put forward this condition. Ye Feng agreed without thinking much. Now that the other party is doing this, he can feel the "kindness" of Izumi Sagiri and the Yamada Fairy, and at the same time he can feel the softness from the contact surface of the arm. This is simply pain and pleasure coexisting. In addition, he could smell the faint scent of tea coming from the other party, which seemed to be contaminated by drinking tea frequently. "The number of girls around my brother has increased again." Izumi Sagiri''s "kind" smile continued, and she gave the Yamada Fairy a look at the side, who nodded knowingly. The Poor Breast Alliance is unanimous! At this moment, Megumi Kanno waved his hand quickly and said, "Sagiri-san, don''t count me in!" And Qianshou Village Zheng blushed slightly, neither admitting nor denying, buried his head and didn''t know what to think. As for Takasago Wisdom has already been captured, there is no objection to the meaning of Iizumi Sagiri''s words, because of the more traditional reasons, there is the idea of ??"it''s normal to have many capable men and wives", and his face is full of sweetness. "Ye Feng, do you still remember what we agreed on a few nights ago?" In the face of the two lines of sight, Elmi was not affected at all, she continued to hold Ye Feng''s arm with a smile, and even boldly leaned her body against the opponent''s chest. Facing this scene, Izumi Sagiri and the Yamada Fairy finally couldn''t calm down. How long have you known each other before sticking to your brother? Even the later ones don''t say hello, where do we put the majesty of our main palace? Simply presumptuous! "You, you... What kind of shameful promise did you have?" Kazuizumi Sagiri pointed at Elmi and said. After that, the Yamada Fairy snorted softly and stared at Ye Feng with scum-like eyes, "Lord... You are really a careless servant. With so many girls accompanying you, you still go out and mess with flowers." "Wait!" The two suddenly said in unison, "A few nights ago?" "Brother, don''t you explain why you appeared at Senior Sister''s house at night?" Chapter 111: The Moment of Fireworks "Brother, don''t you explain why you appeared at Senior Sister''s house at night?" Izumi Sagiri looked at each other with a gloomy face. At the same time, the Yamada Goblin echoed: "It''s unreasonable to say that a single man haunts a single woman''s house in the middle of the night! Did he do something to hurt everyone?" Ye Feng laughed awkwardly. Facing the question between the two, he was about to come up with a prepared statement to clarify the fact, but at this moment Elmi''s next sentence broke his illusion. "That night, Ye Feng also stuck a stick-like object into someone''s body and left behind a white granular thing, filling his stomach full." As soon as the words fell, He Quan Shawu blushed with shame, Senior Sister is so shameless and shameful, can this kind of thing be said in an open and honest way? The Yamada Fairy''s expression changed, and the words "stick-shaped object", "white particles" and "full" in the other party''s mouth obviously alluded to such lewd things. Is this provoking her? Although the two are best friends from childhood to adulthood, and they have become her dedicated illustrator until now, this kind of thing of grabbing a man without saying hello is too much! "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Feng admired Elmi''s nonsense about confounding black and white, and at the same time was a little bit dumbfounded. The conscience of heaven and earth, he didn''t do those unsightly things, how can "stick-shaped objects" and "white particles" be so lustful, just feeding them. After the agreement was made that day, the other party used an on-site test to prove his credibility, so what happened later, how could such a pure thing become so fascinating through the other party''s dictation. At this moment, Megumi Jinno, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, looked at Elmi with great interest, "¡§~ Big sister, will it hurt to do this kind of thing? I read the book that the first time it will not only hurt but also bleed, There will be a wonderful feeling in the back, and a baby will be born at the end.¡± As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng''s mouth twitched sharply and patted the other party''s head, "Children, don''t read such messy books!" Then he turned his head and shook his head and explained, "There is nothing wrong, don''t think about it, it''s just feeding!" Although the two still had some doubts when they heard it, they still chose to believe it. After all, they knew each other''s character and were not such casual people. And at this moment, a bright light erupted in the sky, followed by the sound of "boom", and countless fireworks rose into the air and exploded. At the same time, the citizens who were chatting around also lit firecrackers around them one after another, causing more dazzling fireworks to explode in the sky, bursting with beautiful sparks. In the blink of an eye, the sound of fireworks and firecrackers (how good Zhao) drowned out everyone''s voices. "It''s time." Ye Feng smiled and lit the fireworks that he had purchased before, adding a color to the dazzling sky. The girls were attracted by the dazzling fireworks, and Sagiri Izumi also personally lit a bunch of fireworks during the period. Although today is not the first day after the new year, it is a brand new day for her. Since she stepped out of the house, she has not been the same as Zeng Jin, and co-creating a work full of hope with her brother is like this rising. The fireworks in the sky will definitely show their style in the online literature world! In this mood, she smiled very happily. At this moment, the two of them were surrounded by other girls in the center, and they took the initiative to pull Ye Feng''s hand under the blooming fireworks. "Brother, thank you!" ps: Originally, the plot of the fireworks festival was limited to ten chapters, but I couldn¡¯t resist writing so much as I wrote it¡­_(:_¡±¡Ï)_. Chapter 112 The popularity of the Five Turning Golden Body Art! "Have you heard that Teacher Funny''s new work "Five Turns of the Golden Body" is officially released today. " "Oh, the one who wrote "Reincarnated Silver Wolf"? I''ve read his books, and they''re pretty good, but they''re too cruel. " "That''s out of date for you. His new writing style has changed. Not only is he not abusive, but he is cool all the way to the end." "Really?" "What the **** are you doing? All the bookstores are lining up to buy it now." "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go!" ¡­ Takasago Bookstore. "Please line up the guests, come one by one, don''t cut the line." Zhihui Takasago sat in front of the cashier and accepted the cash with a smile, because today was the release day of Ye Feng''s new work, old readers lined up early in the morning, and there were even many new faces. There was a long queue in front of her, and everyone had a happy expression on their faces, as if they were excited to grab the new work "Five Turns of the Golden Body" by the funny teacher. Ye Feng''s advertisement is undoubtedly effective. The funny expression has become popular on the Internet, so that the news of the new work spreads faster, so many new readers come here. "Although I know that Ah Feng''s new work is very good-looking, I didn''t expect it to be so popular." He wiped off the fine sweat that was oozing out from his forehead, because his arms were a little pantothenic because he was collecting money for a long time, but he didn''t feel tired at all. "A total of six volumes add up to 3,600 yen, thank you for your patronage!" After counting the pile of cash, she looked up at the queue that was still standing in a long line, and sent one and two customers in. At this rate, she might not have a chance to rest until the evening. ¡­ Ye Feng''s "Five Turning Golden Body Art" is completely popular! Before the release, netizens got relevant news and a little bit of content that was deliberately leaked from the library, which successfully aroused their interest, but He Nai has not yet reached the release date, which is like living a year. Now that the release date has arrived, all of them are flocking to the bookstore, and when they buy the new work, it seems that they forget to sleep and eat. The content did not disappoint them. They were stunned by the various routines in the book. The novel plots they had never heard of were as addictive as poison, and they could not extricate themselves ever since. It turns out that if you fall off a cliff, you won''t die and you will meet an old man with a white beard! It turns out that the beauty will throw her arms in her arms as long as the tiger''s body is shaken! It turns out that there is also a thing called the protagonist''s halo, the villain''s IQ will be lowered when he sees it! There are too many routines, so don''t be too cool! At the same time, the name "Long Aotian" also became popular, and the forum was full of posts discussing similar topics. Chapter 56 "This book is so poisonous, I can''t stop reading it, I haven''t slept my eyes for two days!" "I feel like I''m Long Aotian. I might be able to pick up a leak when I go to the antique market tomorrow." "I am Long Aotian, my life is up to me!" Chapter 112 The popularity of the Five Turning Golden Body Art! "I am Long Aotian, my life is up to me!" In addition, many parents have called for boycotting of new drugs. Since reading the book, their children have not been to class or eaten, and they have practiced "Nine Dragon Swordsmanship" with a wooden stick all day long. Of course, there are both opposition and support. The parents who were also caught by the new drugs protested against the former. Their view is that the novel is innocent, long live yy! ¡­ "New drugs come out, and many uncontrollable children have imitated the content of the novel and almost caused a catastrophe!" "A child in **** city imitated Long Aotian''s plot and attempted to jump off a cliff, but was fortunately stopped by passers-by!" "A man who met a woman was shaking his body and acted like a hooligan. He has been arrested by the police." Several people in Ye Feng''s family gathered around a TV to watch the news broadcast on it. Izumi Sagiri looked at her brother with a look of joy, while the Yamada Fairy buried her head and read the light novel in her hand, but Ye Feng himself didn''t care. "Brother''s new work is a success!" "That''s natural, and it doesn''t matter who the author is." Ye Feng said with a smile, then turned his head and glanced at the Yamada Fairy beside him. "How did I write it?" The Yamada Fairy didn''t lift her head, she didn''t look away from the light novel in her hand for a moment, she just replied, "Generally speaking, it''s just a little bit better than me." "It''s really rare that a goblin would take the initiative to admit that he is inferior to others!" Ye Feng originally thought that the other party would say something arrogant, such as: It''s far worse than me, only those stupid servants can understand it! Who knows how to admit defeat. After finally reading this book, the Yamada Fairy took a deep breath and covered the last page, "According to this situation, I can rush to the top of the ranking list in one breath!" "I don''t know how you came up with this book, there are so many unheard of plots, the same routine "Irregular in Magic High School" is probably only to eat ashes at the back. " "Is this illustration too sensual? A little bit of love? Mr. Erromanga~" Speaking of which, she deliberately glanced at Izumi Sagiri. The illustrations of "Five Turning Golden Body Judgment" are all drawn by the other party himself, and it can be seen from the style of painting that they are all female characters who are plump and full. "I...I don''t know anyone with that name!" Izumi Sagiri blushed and turned her head to the side. For the illustration this time, she deliberately adopted a new painting method, which changed the previous style of drawing with poor breasts, and every character was very attractive. At this moment, the Yamada Fairy said again: "Speaking of which, I am a little curious. Ye Feng''s new work looks like a heavenly style. The settings in it are all from the heavenly dynasty. It seems that you have a deep understanding of the heavenly dynasty." "Generally speaking, I just got tired of the setting of the Western Fantasy and the island country, so I adopted the setting of the Celestial Dynasty, which makes it easier to make people''s eyes shine." Ye Feng replied. She picked up the light novel and shook it in front of the other party, pointing to the word "six" written on the side of the book, "Only in the sixth book of the latest edition, it was written that Long Aotian went to the dark elf forest, and the plot has not been written halfway. , are you planning to sell more than 20 copies?" "In my outline setting, only one-third of the content is written." Ye Feng replied again. And at this moment, Kazumi Sagiri asked weakly, "Brother... how is my illustration?" "Very good!" Ye Feng laughed, stroking the other person''s head with his hand, and showing a thumbs up, "Speaking of which, the success of my new work also has more than half of the credit of Sister Sagiri!" Well¡­ Feeling her brother''s head slaying, she laughed happily. . Chapter 113 The Private Island of the Yamada Fairy "The servant''s new work is selling so well, it looks like I can''t let it go!" "So, to find new material for my greatest light novel, how about we stay together?" When Ye Feng and Iizumi Sagiri were chatting happily, the Yamada Fairy suddenly proposed this idea. "Held together? Where is it, do you have a well-planned plan?" Heizumi Sagiri''s eyes lit up, and Ye Feng also turned his head to look at each other. I saw the fairy of Yamada ting.xiong raised his head, "Summer accommodation is of course to be matched with the beach!" Ye Feng smiled when he saw this. The "Hesu Beach" mentioned by the other party obviously referred to the private island named "Island of Fairies" that appeared in the original book. Don''t find it strange. But for the name "Island of Fairies", he would always inexplicably think of King Billy... Of course, he would not refuse such an invitation, and agreed with Izumi Sagiri. After that, the Yamada Fairy asked to bring the rest together, saying that there were too many people. It''s a pity that Chie Takasago couldn''t leave the store for the time being, Megumi Kanno had to go to school, and Elmi had a new illustration to complete. In the end, only Chishoumura Sei accepted the invitation. The next day, everyone arrived at the airport with their travel bags as scheduled. The Yamada Goblin is wearing a short skirt and sleeveless summer dress, while Chishou Village is wearing a white dress, looking a little shy, it seems that this is the first time she has worn it. The Fairy Island is located on the edge of the island country. It is a small island with lush trees and a beautiful environment. Therefore, the four of them took a two-hour plane and a boat to finally reach the Fairy Island. When I got off the boat, I saw Chris Yamada standing by the side, obviously waiting for a long time. "I heard that this time it''s a "collection" and a "pen accommodation", and I can''t leave all this to my sister alone, so I''ll stay on this island during this time. " Seeing this, Ye Feng walked out and faced each other with a hey smile: "What''s wrong with Uncle, we are all friends of goblins." Hearing the three words "big brother", Chris Yamada''s expression did not change, and he seemed to have recognized Ye Feng, his brother-in-law, and a smile appeared on the face of Leng Jun, who had not changed for thousands of years, "So that''s how my sister can get such a deal. I can rest assured that many friends of the same age, you all come with me." Then a few people followed, sitting in the car parked at the intersection and driving along the flat concrete road to the villa on the island. After talking and laughing for a while, they arrived at the target location, and then met again after lunch. Gather and play at the beach. If you ask what is the most beautiful scenery on the beach. The endless sea? No, it''s a swimsuit, a swimsuit worn by all kinds of beautiful girls. Wearing different swimwear with different body shapes has different visual impact, as well as applying sunscreen or something. In short, the beach is a place full of benefits! Ye Feng was the first to appear on the beach, because he didn''t have a swimsuit at all, so he didn''t need to be so troublesome. There is no doubt that the second person to appear is the Yamada fairy, who doesn''t care at all about the pink striped swimsuit with few fabrics on her body, "Okay, let''s live in a world of two!" "Wait a minute, two worlds? What about Sister Sagiri and the others?" Ye Feng asked with some doubts. Although the Yamada Fairy was the easiest to accept the shameful swimsuit, but after such a long time, the other two should have Right here. "The two of them are somewhat resistant to swimwear. When I came over, I saw that the two were still struggling with this issue. I guess it will take a while." The Yamada Fairy replied. "Okay, not much else to say, let''s get to the material now, the main plot of the romantic comedy Beach." As soon as Lei Fengfeng spoke, he saw that the other party boldly untied the hood, and then covered the leaked Chunguang with his arms, and then he lay down on the cloth pad with his back facing him. Chapter 113 The Private Island of the Yamada Fairy As soon as Lei Fengfeng spoke, he saw that the other party boldly untied the hood, and then covered the leaked Chunguang with his arms, and then he lay down on the cloth pad with his back facing him. "First thing, put on sunscreen!" "Come on, smear that obscene sticky substance with a urging effect on my delicate flesh!" She turned her head and said with a smile. Naturally, Li Yefeng would not refuse this kind of blessing delivered to his door. He squeezed the sunscreen on his hand and rubbed it. He walked over a few steps, and then squatted down to cover the snow-white skin in front of him. With a soft cry, the Yamada Fairy blushed slightly, "No... No matter what the worst scum like you do, I will never give in in my heart!" Is it time for role-playing? Ye Feng laughed secretly, and said in his mouth: "Oh? I can''t think of a bit of backbone, but as the evil of this world, this seat''s means are more than that!" oooooo asking for flowers 0oooooo After all, he deliberately rubbed his hands while applying the sunscreen, which caused the beautiful woman under him to scream coquettishly and hesitantly. However, at this moment, the voice of Qianshou Murai came from not far away, "I won''t let you succeed, the Yamada Fairy!" When the two asked Wen Yan, they turned their heads and saw the other party running in this direction wearing a blue swimsuit. The next moment they were in front of them, they pointed at the two of them with red faces and said, "You, you, what are you doing?" "Didn''t you see Ye Feng putting on sunscreen for me?" Facing the questioning, the Yamada Fairy grinned, "Ye Feng, don''t stop, continue to torture me with your nasty means!" ............ "It''s shameless! You actually hide my bath towel on purpose, and then do shameful things with Teacher Ye Feng alone." The Yamada Fairy said angrily. And at this time, Izumi Sagiri, who arrived late, also said with some resentment: "Brother, can you help Sagiri apply sunscreen too..." After speaking, he buried his head shyly. "It''s okay, don''t be in a hurry, everyone has a share." Ye Feng was a little helpless. The next thing can only be understood and cannot be described in words. Anyway, everything that needs to be done has been done. Several people played and sparred until the evening before returning to the villa, and returned to their respective rooms after dinner. Because only one of the four was male, Ye Feng was assigned to a room alone. When he returned to the room, he saw Yamada Chris standing at the door. "Is there anything else, uncle?" Ye Feng had a vague guess about the other party''s purpose, but he still asked. I saw a smile on Chris Yamada''s face, "My sister hasn''t had such a good time for a long time. As a big brother, I am very happy." "It can be seen that the other girls like you, and I''m not an irrational person. As long as you treat her well, I''ll go home and announce the good news to my mother, so I won''t disturb you." The next moment, a square bag was quietly stuffed into Ye Feng''s hands, and Chris Yamada smiled meaningfully in front of him. "My little sister is still young, some things are too early for your health." After speaking, she turned and left, leaving behind Ye Feng with a dazed expression... Chapter 114 What is the big quilt? In the middle of the night, a figure quietly came to the door of Ye Feng''s room. First, he pushed the door open a crack, and then a head came in. After observing left and right, he slipped in. At this moment, Ye Feng also woke up, and when the figure came to the door, he noticed it, but he didn''t know who was coming and what he wanted to do. Apart from the servants, there were only four of them left in the entire island. Chris Yamada had already left, and it was possible that only one of the three women came in, but he didn''t play night attack and took the lead. After the figure went in, she didn''t know that the target had discovered her, and she was still complacent. She tiptoed to the edge of the bed, opened a corner and got in. At the same time, Ye Feng also felt a petite body squeezed into his arms. "What are you doing here, fairy?" At this time, Ye Feng realized the identity of the other party, and he could see clearly in the darkness where he couldn''t reach his fingers. A hand touched his chest, and I saw the Yamada fairy grinning and saying: "This is my home, I can come wherever I want, and besides, such a charming and beautiful girl is lying in your arms, still Not happy?" "You''re playing with fire." Ye Feng replied calmly, feeling a rush of anger, because the other party was only wearing a thin nightgown, so he could feel slippery and greasy through two layers of fabric. Moreover, I can clearly feel the softness and softness of the place where it was pressed. The Yamada Fairy is actually not wearing underwear! Could it be that the square thing that my uncle gave me will be used tonight? He thought like this, "You stinking cat, is this worthy of your sister?" "It doesn''t matter, it''s because of the sisters that they forgive this kind of thing. Besides, didn''t they see it? So, don''t hesitate, let''s do something happy tonight!" I saw the Yamada Fairy holding a square bag in her mouth, her face flushed red, and crawling out against Ye Feng''s chest. The two are facing each other, and this scene is very tempting. However, just when Ye Feng couldn''t help but want to make a move, there were footsteps outside the door, and it seemed that someone was coming towards him. "Oops, could it be that they found out''?" A look of panic flashed across the Yamada Fairy''s face, and then she quickly got up from the chuang and hid at the bottom of the bed again. She pulled the hanging sheet up a small corner to observe the situation outside through the gap. Seeing the other party''s exaggerated reaction, Ye Feng secretly laughed. Stealing was discovered. No matter how you look at this scene, it looks like the husband is catching the rape, and the lover is hiding everywhere in a hurry. It''s just that the contents are all turned upside down. It''s not the lover who hides, but the cat who steals the fish. He''s not a cheating woman, but an innocent man. The next moment, the door was gently pushed open, and a small head came in. With white hair and the familiar pink pajamas, it was Iizumi Sagiri who came. "Come in, I''m not sleeping." Ye Feng coughed, breaking the peace. He Quan Shawu was startled and almost ran away. He hesitated for a while before walking in. "Brother... Brother hasn''t slept yet." She said awkwardly, feeling ashamed and ashamed of her failure to attack at night. Seeing the scene, Ye Feng was puzzled. Why did he come to attack him tonight, is he planning to put his body into the tiger''s mouth? There is still a Yamada goblin hidden under the bed now, will Qianshou Village Masi come to join in the fun later, right? "Is there something wrong with Sister Sagiri?" he asked with a smile. No matter what the two do, even if H is at the same time, there is no problem, I''m afraid they won''t. "That...that..." Chapter 114 What is the big quilt? "That...that..." "It doesn''t matter, just say it. Wasn''t it bold last time? Why are you embarrassed now?" Ye Feng laughed out loud. His words reminded Hequan Shawu of his bold move that night. He couldn''t help blushing, and rubbed his pajamas with both hands at a loss. Then the whole person jumped into each other''s arms. "I can''t sleep in an unfamiliar environment... So... can I sleep with my brother tonight?" "It doesn''t matter even if you do something lewd." Izumi Sagiri''s words made Ye Feng''s heart fiery, and the flame that was originally stirred up by the Yamada Fairy burned a little more vigorously. Is this a hint? He couldn''t help swallowing, looking forward to what was going to happen in a while. It seemed that the other party didn''t know that the Yamada Goblin had already taken a step forward, but at this moment, footsteps were heard outside the door again, applying for his previous guess. Chapter 57 At the same time, Hequan Shawu was like a frightened little white rabbit, "Damn it!" He quickly got out of Ye Feng''s embrace and looked around to find a place to hide. Ye Feng was greatly surprised by this. Are the three girls really planning to attack him tonight? It''s just that the first two are going to do something indescribable, and what is the latter going to do? It seems that the relationship between them has not progressed to this point! Seeing the footsteps getting closer and closer, Hequan Sagiri became more and more panicked. In the middle of the night, a girl slipped into the boy''s room. Even if the two sides were brothers and sisters, it was not clear. How can you keep your head up? In a hurry, she lifted the sheets and got under the bed. When Ye Feng saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched. There was a Yamada Goblin hidden under the bed. He couldn''t imagine what it would look like when the two met. The scene must be very embarrassing. However, things went beyond his expectations. After Heizumi Sagiri got in, there was no sound. The two got along very well. Could it be that they have reached a consensus? The next moment, the door was pushed open for the third time, and the person who came was Qianshou Village Zheng. The other party seemed a little shy, "...Ye... Teacher Ye Feng..." "Then, what is Muratai doing here?" He said with a smile. Seeing the other party''s expression, Qianshou Murai was as shy as Izumi Sagiri before. "Because...because I can''t see Mr. Ye Feng''s work, I can''t sleep at night." It turned out that he came to borrow a novel to read. Ye Feng was greatly disappointed. He thought there would be a big quilt tonight. "It''s a pity, I didn''t bring a computer when I came, and all the manuscripts are kept at home." Seeing the disappointment on the other side (Zhao Hao), he added: "However, if you want to see us, you can hold a candle Night talk." "Then... that''s so embarrassing!" Qianshou Cunzheng''s face was flushed, the other party''s "Bingzhuye Talk" contained too much information, which was a little difficult for her to accept, but another voice in her head kept urging her to agree. At this moment, Ye Feng coughed, "Don''t think about it, I''m a serious person, I''m just telling stories." "No... It''s not like that, I didn''t mean it, it''s just... just..." She explained anxiously. At this moment, footsteps came from the door for the fourth time, but this time it was a passing servant. However, Qianshou Village Sei didn''t know about this and thought it was the Yamada fairy. Like Izumi Sagiri''s idea before, she also chose to drill under the bed in a hurry, but when she entered, three pairs of eyes stared at each other in the dark. This is embarrassing... Chapter 115 The final chapter, the carnival before the return All in all, everything is going as usual. After returning from the Yamada Goblin''s private island that day, the other party wrote another good daily love light novel based on the material from that day, and the sales volume was twice as high as the previous one, "Dark Flame Goblin". At the same time, the sales volume in the first quarter came out. There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s "Five Transformations of the Golden Body" ranked first, reaching a total sales volume of 30 million copies. At the same time, I have never been a writer. Be the No. 1 writer on the list. This can be said to be a book of gods, and naturally it has reached the standard of animation. It is currently in production, and I believe it will set off a new wave of climax soon. In order to celebrate this event, I invited all the people I know to have a celebratory dinner at home. "cheers!" The sound of "Boom" sounded one after another. Since he couldn''t drink and Izumi Sagiri used fruit juice instead of wine, the rest of them were chatting while eating vegetables. All the food and drinks are arranged by the Yamada Fairy and Ye Feng together, so it is very appealing to all women. "I never imagined that your servant would become an animation author one day, but don''t be too happy, my next new work will definitely beat you." The Yamada Fairy said with a smile. "Ah Feng, congratulations, congratulations, I have finally made it through writing for so long, and new works don''t need to be placed in the corner to eat ashes." "Big brother 513, do you already have an idea for the next new work?" Everyone present offered sincere blessings, and Ye Feng also responded one by one. This time, the banquet ended very late, it was almost midnight. He didn''t use his sword energy to get rid of his drunkenness. He was so drunk that he said, "If there''s no way to go home, I''ll sleep here first tonight." Get up. It''s just that Ye Feng didn''t know that Hequan Shawu, who was sitting on the sofa after he fell asleep, had a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. The hand behind his back was holding a bottle with the words "Qi. rejoice". This is a potent aphrodisiac she ordered from the Internet. It can be used by both men and women. It is said that it was passed down from the Chinese side. If it gets a little bit on it, even an old monk can''t hold it. "Brother...don''t blame me...for the happiness of my sisters, that''s all I can do." ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, Ye Feng only felt an evil fire rushing up from his body, and was about to drive his sword qi to suppress it, but then another naked body was thrown into his arms, and it was like adding fuel to the fire (bbfi) in an instant. The roaring flames ignited, and could never be extinguished again. Immediately afterwards, exclamations sounded in the darkness... The next day, when he woke up, he was stunned, because there were not only six naked bodies on the chuang, but also six shocking red plums. In addition, the ground is full of shredded clothes, and the clear tooth marks on the body, showing how fierce the battle was last night. Ye Feng was a bit embarrassed for having shot all the girls at once, but Ye Feng was as thick-skinned as a city wall. Although he didn''t know what was going on, the perpetrator was obviously him. At this time, the girls were still in a drowsiness, with tears on their faces. He crawled out of the crisscrossing limbs with difficulty, took out the clothes from the cabinet to change, and was about to flee the scene, but at this moment his ears The cold words of the Yamada Fairy came. "Just run away like this?" He turned around in a hurry, but saw that the girls had woken up and looked at him with complicated eyes. "Okay, I confess..." ¡­¡­ Three days later, standing at the door of his house, Ye Feng silently shouted, "System, return!" Chapter 115 The final chapter, the carnival before the return Three days later, standing at the door of his house, Ye Feng silently shouted, "System, return!" "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of the second world, and I am counting the harvest for you." "In addition to the main quest, you also sowed six seeds of love, one seed of culture, and X seeds. A total of 16,000 seeding points have been harvested!" "This system is rated as overdone!" "The basic reward has been sent, please check it, and an additional lucky draw opportunity will be awarded." System space, Ye Feng''s villa. "Welcome back to the master!" The two maids approaching were the two girls, Bai Xue and Marama, who came out of the world of "One Hundred Thousand Bad Jokes". They were given to him by the system as a "surprise", and they looked good. "Is this the system space my brother said? It''s amazing." Izumi Sagiri said with a surprised look, while the other girls also had the same expression. Ye Feng smiled when he saw this. He confessed about the system three days ago. The previous women were a little surprised but quickly accepted the news. Later, when I heard that the time in this world would stop after I left, I felt relieved, and after saying hello to my parents, I chose to follow each other to the system space. As for why Ye Feng chose to return at this time, because the tasks in Teacher Eromanga''s world have been completed, there is no point in staying any longer. The daily life has been silent for too long, and the adventurous heart is restless again. But there is still a month before the next shuttle, so I will first live a life without shame and impatience in the system space with the girls, and occasionally return to my original world. The girls didn''t have any opinion on this kind of life, but Ye Feng, the animal, sometimes made them unbearable, and every time they were slept together, the relationship between them became deeper and deeper. A month passed by in an instant. This time, he did not rush to plant seeds in other worlds, but went to the dungeon to increase his authority level as planned. "The copy is about to open, the target world Gensokyo." "There are three difficulty levels: easy, hard, and hell. Please make your choice!" Ye Feng was puzzled when he heard this: "What is the difference between these three difficulties, are they all elevated?" "The higher the difficulty, the richer the rewards, and the higher the authority." The system replied. "So that''s the case. Since the dungeon is Gensokyo, when is the specific time? Before or after the establishment?" He asked again. "The time and place are uncertain, it all depends on the luck of the host!" "In that case, I choose Hell difficulty!" Easy or difficult? As a person with pursuit, Ye Feng decisively chose the latter, and it was the most difficult difficulty of hell. "The difficulty has been determined, the crossing begins!" The next moment, a black hole appeared out of thin air and swallowed Ye Feng''s whole body... (End of this volume) ps: There is no point in staying in the world of Erromanga-sensei any longer. Everything that should be collected has been collected, and everything that needs to be completed has been completed. As for the rest of the pit... I''ll fill it in later _(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 116 Be a dad from today! There was a village in the Nara period of the island country. There was an old man in the village named Sanuki Zaomaro. This man made a living by cutting bamboo and making baskets and selling them, so the villagers also called him a bamboo cutting man. Probably because he was used to calling him for a long time. Many people forgot his name and called him by this nickname. The folk customs of the whole village are simple, and the villagers sweat and harvest the crops in the fields. Because of the good governance of the onmyoji in Kyoto, big demons are rarely seen, and only some small demons that are not good enough, only the middle-aged and strong men in the village can expel them. On this day, the bamboo cutter was looking for suitable bamboo in the bamboo forest, and by chance saw a bamboo knot with the thickness of an arm shining brightly. Out of curiosity, he split it with an axe, but he saw a three-inch baby lying in it. He was stunned at the time. Because he was old and had no children, he thought it was a child given to him by God, so he hurriedly took the baby out, but at this moment he suddenly stretched out a hand from the side to hold it. Live ~ with him. "Wait a minute!" A young man in a white robe appeared next to the bamboo cutter, "The old man should open his eyes and see clearly, this is a monster change to confuse you - yours!" The young man in white robe was Ye Feng who came from the shuttle, and at a critical moment, the story that was about to be carried out according to history was interrupted abruptly. At the same time, there was a system prompt in his head, "Prevent the bamboo cutter from adopting Kaguya, and the completion rate is 50%!" "Ah... So it''s Lord Onmyoji!" The Bamboo Cutter did not dare to neglect, because the Onmyoji had a very noble status in this era, and the young man in front of him, dressed in luxurious robes, knew at a glance that he was a nobleman, and he also revealed his identity as a monster. A noble onmyoji. Seeing that the other party was in the trap, the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth evoked a slight arc. He did not deny the identity of Onmyoji, and since the other party thought so, he would go with the flow. "The old man was also carried away by the thought of "old age without children", think carefully, how can an ordinary baby be three inches in size? " "I''m afraid it''s an illusion of a monster. After you take it away, you''ll dig out the raw liver." After Ye Feng''s explanation, the bamboo shooter turned pale, his body softened and he almost fell over. I was really dizzy, and I didn''t recognize it for a while. Fortunately, I met the Onmyoji Master, otherwise this old life would be lost here today. At this time, the baby in front of him was no longer cute in his eyes. Instead, he looked like a monster with a **** mouth. He quickly took a few steps back and knelt on the ground, "Master Onmyoji, help!" Seeing this, Ye Feng secretly laughed in his heart, but his face showed a righteous look, "Don''t worry, I am here today, this monster can''t hurt you!" "There will be a big battle later, and it will inevitably affect you, so go to the distance and hide first." When the bamboo cutter heard this, how dare he stay longer? Thank you, "Then Onmyoji, be careful!" After saying that, he left without a moment''s hesitation. Seeing that the other party left, Ye Feng smiled and said sorry again, because in the original story, Bamboo Cutter had a happy old age after adopting Kaguya. , this wealth is missed with the other side. Shaking his head, he put his eyes on Kaguya Ji, the later Penglai Mountain Kaguya, but now his body is only three inches in size, and he still looks like a baby. However, just as he stretched out his hand to take Kaguya out, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine, as if he was locked by a sharp weapon. Eight Intentions Erin! He immediately thought of the woman''s name. When Penglai Mountain Hui Ye was exiled to the ground, the other party also followed the lower realm, but stayed in the dark and did not show up. Is this not trusting yourself? The next moment, the tear-stained sword appeared in his hand, and it was slashed horizontally with the momentum of wind and thunder. The clash between the arrow and the blade sparked. The long sword was unscathed, but the arrow was cut in half. "Who are you? What''s the purpose of approaching Kaguya?" Bamboo was pressed to both sides, and a beautiful woman with a nurse hat and a white single ponytail appeared in the air. The other party was dressed very strangely. It was clearly a nurse''s uniform, but half red and half black. He also put on an arrow and pulled the bow in his hand to full string. Chapter 116 Be a dad from today! Bamboo was pressed to both sides, and a beautiful woman with a nurse hat and a white single ponytail appeared in the air. The other party was dressed very strangely. It was clearly a nurse''s uniform, but half red and half black. He also put on an arrow and pulled the bow in his hand to full string. As expected! "Don''t worry, there is no purpose. Anyway, we are looking for someone to raise him. It is better to leave it to me than to entrust it to an old man." Ye Feng said with a smile. However, Bayi Yonglin said with a cold expression, "I''m sorry, I will not hand Kaguya to someone from unknown origin, so please leave. Just a warning just now, I will never show mercy this time!" At this time, the atmosphere on the scene became tense, and a fight could break out at any time, but at this moment Ye Feng laughed. "A person''s thoughts cannot determine the wishes of others. How do you know that this child is not willing to go with me?" Bayi Yonglin''s heart trembled when she heard this, and at this moment, she remembered the matter of inviting Penglaishan Kaguya to study the elixir of death together when she was on the moon. Is this just a personal opinion? Maybe Kaguya wasn''t willing at all at that time? oo ask for flowers oooooooo It was because of her own will that Kaguya was punished and exiled to the filthy ground and forced to come into contact with the filthy people on the ground. Then she sneered, "If Kaguya voluntarily follows you, I have nothing to say!" As she said that the bow and arrow in her hand continued to be fully charged, it seemed that if the other party did something excessive, it would be fired. Successfully set in! Ye Feng smiled, "Okay, don''t go back." On how to abduct a cute Penglai Mountain Huiye? It is estimated that everyone thought of the game for the first time. Yes, as the famous home squat in Gensokyo, who stays at home all day and plays games all day, this is definitely a fatal temptation. Chapter 58 0 But here comes the problem. Although Penglaishan Huiye is a nerd, she was also cultivated in Gensokyo. Now this aspect is still a piece of blank paper. Can the game work? It''s not that he didn''t think about directly fighting Bayi Yonglin and then taking Penglai Mountain Kaguya away, but it is really irrational to provoke a strong enemy when he first came here. Now that the other party has made concessions, he is too embarrassed to come and rob civilians in front of his guardian. However, at this moment, Hui Ye of Penglai Mountain in the bamboo tube let out a "wow", and Bayi Yonglin''s expression tightened as she was about to go to comfort her when Ye Feng stretched out her index finger and said "shh". Then he came to Penglai Mountain Huiye and began to sing. "From a distant foreign country, a beam of light shines, extremely dazzling, tempting to go, come here, from the sky, I hear the voice calling me, my thoughts are a little quick, want to take me back, look up at the extremely gray sky, Look for the voice that calls me..." This is the song "Flying with Bamboo" that Ye Feng had heard before, and now it''s a wonderful feeling to sing it in front of Hui Ye of Penglai Mountain. The crying stopped. It seemed that he understood the song. The baby opened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng in front of him and laughed. Kaguya''s choice was very clear, the bow in Bayi Yonglin''s hand had already been put down, she took a deep look at Ye Feng, and then hesitantly turned around and left. "Does this agree with me?" Ye Feng looked at the figure leaving and turned to the baby in his hand with a smile. Be a dad from today! . Chapter 117 The family grows up at the beginning of the night "To stop the bamboo cutter from adopting Kaguya, the completion rate is 100%!" "Main quest: Raise Kaguya to grow up." "Main quest: Complete Kaguya''s five puzzles." "Completing all the main stories will reward you with a thousand seeding points, and the title "Ghost Father" will be promoted to three levels in a row. " "Optional side quests: Burn the sunflower field, get the book "Flower Eater" if you fail, and get "The Parasol of the Fragrance in the Wind" if you win. "Optional side quests: Find Yakumo Zi, and shout an old woman in front of the other party, and you will get the reward "Yakumo Zi''s Folding Fan" regardless of success or failure. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he recalled the system prompt in his head. This is really worthy of the "Hell" difficulty, just involving the two big monsters is enough to scare people to death, not to mention the main quest, which must be completed, and the optional side quests also need to choose "five-eighty zero". At this time, he was a little regretful that he had chosen the "Hell" difficulty because of his overheated mind. This task was simply a big death. Where is the sunflower field? That is the place where the fragrant fragrance of the big demon is in the wind. Everyone knows that this big demon loves flowers like his life. Isn''t burning the sun flower field to kill himself? Not to mention the fact that she has to shout an old woman in front of Yakumo Zi, a girl who claims to be forever seventeen years old, she will definitely... she will definitely be dropped by the gap! Although Ye Feng is not afraid of them in terms of strength, it is really irrational to provoke such a powerful enemy. Youxiang Fengjian is a close combat madman who occasionally shoots two magic cannons to deal with it, but Yakumo Zi is in trouble. In addition, the rewards are also confusing, and the failure reward "flower eater" doesn''t matter, this is a fragrant fan book, and it is estimated that it is the bad taste of the system. But what are the "folding fans of Yakumozi" and "the parasol of the fragrance in the wind" at the back? This thing doesn''t seem to be used at all. "It''s really a headache." Ye Feng tapped his head. These are not the most important, the most important thing is that he has no idea where the two big monsters are. People don''t know where they are, how can they complete the task? After thinking about it, I can only temporarily put down the two side quests and complete the main quest first. Raising Penglai Mountain Kaguya is easy, but the five problems are a little more difficult. Having said that, the five problems are the excuses Kaguya uses to send off the suitors. Why does the system let itself do this? Are you planning to develop to the ghost father? At this moment, the sound of "wow" sounded, and Penglaishan Huiye, who was in a baby state, began to cry. "Honey, don''t cry, don''t cry~" Ye Feng hurriedly started to coax the child. At this time, the Penglai Mountain Huiye was bigger than before, from three inches to five inches. He was not surprised by this, because in the story, the other party only took three months to grow. Be slim. "Strange, why do you keep crying?" Ye Feng, who has never brought a child, is one big and two big. In my impression, it seems that the child will cry if he urinates or is hungry. Could this be the reason? So he stretched out his hand to remove the swaddling wrapped around the baby, but at this moment he hesitated again. Why do you feel guilt inexplicably? This is serious business! He meditated for a few more words in his heart before gradually fading away. The next moment, the eyes were filled with shocking whiteness. It was clean and not wet at all. It didn''t look like it was urinating. After that, I couldn''t help but take a second look. I saw that there was not a single hair on it, the flesh was pink. Tender pink. Tender, and there was a slight invisible gap in the center... At this moment, Penglaishan Huiye cried more and more fiercely, kicking out a foot and stepping on the other''s face. Chapter 117 The family grows up at the beginning of the night At this moment, Penglaishan Huiye cried more and more fiercely, kicking out a foot and stepping on the other''s face. Cough cough! Ye Feng couldn''t help blushing, and quickly wrapped the swaddling clothes, then turned around and looked around, he was relieved that no one noticed what he had just done. "It doesn''t seem to be about peeing, so the little guy is hungry?" Ruled out the first thought, it''s the latter problem, except that if you''re hungry, food for babies is hard to find in the wilderness, it looks like you''ll have to go to the village to get something, and settle if it''s appropriate It''s not bad to come down. It''s just that Hui Ye of Penglai Mountain is still crying non-stop. If he doesn''t think of a way, he''ll be killed by noise before he reaches the village. "Don''t cry, don''t you just check it? I''ll take it off for you to see if it''s a big deal." Regardless of whether the other party has the original memory or not, Ye Feng stretched his hand to the waistband of his trousers and took off his trousers in the next second, but Penglai Shan Huiye stared at him with round eyes... ..... "Eh... Are you really conscious?" He was shocked, because this look was not as pure as a baby should be, but full of resentment, and then he couldn''t help laughing, "It seems that Kaguya really has the original memory, but because she can''t speak, she uses crying to express it. ." "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding! I really didn''t mean it." However, Ye Fengyue explained that Penglaishan Huiye cried more and more fiercely, not only that, but also dancing, the next moment he suddenly felt his palms wet, and at the same time, the crying stopped, and the other party''s little face was flushed. "You really pee..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dazang Village, a small house. At this time, three days have passed since the adoption of Kaguya. Before that, Ye Feng found this mountain village, settled down, and cut some bamboo to build the hut. The mountain village is not big, and the total number of all the villagers does not exceed 200, and it still maintains contact with the outside world. He basically does not go out except to buy necessities, so few people know that there is an extra household in this remote bamboo forest. At this time, Hui Ye of Penglai Mountain has grown a lot, and is almost the size of an ordinary human baby. What he told was nothing else, it was the fairy tale of 2.2 in the original world, and it was also the story of a mermaid. "Finally, the mermaid looked at her beloved prince, her body turned into colorful bubbles under the sun, and slowly flew up to the sky." Ye Feng ended this tragic story with a sentimental tone, while Penglai Shan Hui Ye listened quietly, his face full of sadness. "Okay, that''s all for today''s story, it''s time to go to bed." He smiled, stretched out his hand and pinched the other''s small nose, but the next moment he was bitten by two rows of deciduous teeth. "I really can''t do it any more. Good stories will be saved for tomorrow. That''s it for today. Go to sleep!" He pulled out his fingers and flicked the little guy''s forehead, covered the quilt, got up and lay down on his own chuang, and then blew out the candle. ¡­¡­. Chapter 118 The Monster Lumia of Supper Unconsciously, a month has passed. At this time, Penglai Mountain Hui Ye has grown to be a year old. He is no longer a baby lying in a cradle, and can walk on the ground reluctantly. When Ye Feng brought the animal milk he had bought, a tender baby voice suddenly sounded from behind. "Second... Dad!" The next moment, his mouth slowly opened, with an incredible look on his face, "I heard it right, Xiao Huiye can speak?" In order to confirm the news, he turned around quickly, but met Kaguya who was standing in front of him in the shape of a child. At this time, he was looking at him with his small head raised, and those big round eyes that twinkled like he could talk. "Second... Dad!" Another call came from the other party''s mouth. Ye Feng smiled when he heard this, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with the name. Originally, he adopted Penglai Shan Hui Ye to complete the mission of the system, and second, he planned to take it home as a daughter to raise, but now this "second father" sounds a bit weird and sounds like a happy father, but this does not hinder 19 of his favorites. So he picked up the other party, held up high and turned in circles. However, at this moment, Kaguya said again, "Let it go private!" It seems that it is because of the skill of speaking, this sentence is very smooth, but it sounds milky, "Second father is really, he still treats himself as a child." Putting the other party down, Ye Feng said with a smile: "My daughter doesn''t want her father to hold her when she grows up. Besides, you are still just a little girl, still a child." As soon as the voice fell on Penglai Mountain, Hui Ye snorted softly, and at the same time, his face flushed, "How can you be a father like this, and you actually do that kind of thing when you have no way to resist!" Ye Feng''s guess was right at all. Penglaishan Huiye kept his memory when he returned to his infancy. From the moment the bamboo was split, he remembered everything afterwards. Originally, she planned to choose to be adopted by the old man, all of which were arranged by the master, but the other party rushed out and used the despicable excuse of "cannibal monster" to deceive the old man, and even competed for her custody. Originally, she didn''t believe the other party, but that song changed her mind. Although it wasn''t very good, it expressed her heart and finally made such a choice. Unexpectedly, this nominal adoptive father looks gentle on the outside, but in reality he is a beast in clothes, and he actually did such a thing to her when she was a baby. At that time, I was so ashamed that I could not wait to find a hole to burrow in, because my own ability was sealed by Yue Yejian Zun, so I had no ability to resist at that time. Later, he brought her to settle in this mountain village, and he would tell a story every night. After a long time, he gradually accepted the other party. Although this person is very hateful, he also has a good side. Ye Feng naturally understood what Penglai Mountain Hui Ye was referring to. At that time, there was no way to do it. The conscience of heaven and earth was just doing his duty as a nanny, and using the word "dirty" to describe him was simply unfair. ! At this moment, there was a burst of hurried footsteps outside the door, and then a villager rushed in in a panic, his clothes were damaged in many places and looked very embarrassed. "Master Onmyoji, please help... help! Yes... Yes..." The villagers were so tired because they ran too fast, and they were so nervous that they couldn''t convey the information completely for a while. "Don''t be nervous, talk slowly." Onmyoji is Ye Feng''s disguised identity. He was unknown when he first came to the village, but he occasionally helped the villagers to drive away some little demons during the month, so he received the respect he deserved. Everyone knew that there lived in this bamboo forest. The mighty Onmyoji Master. "There is a big monster! There is a big monster! The big monster has broken into the village!" Chapter 118 The Monster Lumia of Supper "There is a big monster! There is a big monster! The big monster has broken into the village!" Taking a sigh of relief, the name of the village said the word "big demon" three times in a row. It seemed that the matter was very serious. Is there a big demon? Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning after hearing this, and was suspicious of the villagers'' words, because in this era, big demons rarely show up, let alone attack a little-known small village, not to mention that he came to settle here. From time to time, he took action to fight back the little demon, and his reputation had spread long ago. Who would dare to come here to do things without long eyes? "Take me to see." Since you can''t confirm it, you can only see it with your own eyes. At this time, he felt his sleeves being pulled, and when he looked down, he saw Xiaohui Ye said in a milky voice, "I want to go see it privately." Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and said, "Okay, good girl, let''s go!" After that, he picked up the other party and let him sit on his shoulders. Although the villagers were a little puzzled by the Onmyoji master''s way of treating monsters and taking children, it was not something he considered. Soon Ye Feng took Xiao Huiye to the center of the village, and saw a group of young men with farm implements surrounding a young girl, each with a vigilant look on their faces. "It''s Lord Onmyoji!" "Master Onmyoji is here, we are saved!" "Lord Onmyoji, quickly get rid of this monster!" At this time, someone noticed Ye Feng''s arrival, and the crowd suddenly became noisy. "What happened?" Ye Feng asked seriously. At this time, a village name stood up and pointed at the girl: "Master Onmyoji is this monster. He injured many of us, and even shouted that he wanted to eat people." The girl in front of her has short blond hair and is wearing 660 European clothes with black as the main color. "Big brother, are you going to hurt Rumia too?" Ye Feng stepped forward and rubbed the other person''s head, "Is your name Rumia? What a lovely child, tell me, why did you come to a human village?" He learned from the induction that the opponent''s strength is only a little stronger than the usual little demon. In addition, there is a strong dark fluctuation around his body, which seems to be a dark container in itself, but it can''t be seen from the outside when it converges. "Rumia is so hungry, she really wants to eat." Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head after hearing this. He couldn''t do anything about this kind of thing. Rumia is a monster in the dark night. She feeds on the darkness in human hearts. "I''m sorry, you can''t eat the people here." He rejected the other party''s request, because this place could be regarded as his blessed territory. If the villagers were eaten, where would they put their face? "But Rumia is really hungry. Big brother looks good, can you take a bite?" The girl''s words sounded innocuous, but the content was terrifying. If they disagreed, they would eat people. Compared with this cute appearance, it formed a sharp contrast. Immediately afterwards, everyone on the scene was tense, holding the farm tools in their hands. As long as the Onmyoji-sama gave an order, they would fight to the death! . Chapter 59 Chapter 119 Are you an old woman trying to seduce my second father? Ye Feng scoffed at Rumia''s idea, and wanted to eat herself? Simply whimsical! The huge gap in strength between the two sides has no chance at all, and it is definitely the other side who starts to die. He also won''t show mercy because the other party is a cute girl. Apart from this beautiful body, he is a man-eating monster. This is a very realistic situation. The current Rumia is not the Rumia who will be sealed in the future. In her opinion, human beings are food to fill their stomachs, just like human beings eat pork. Ye Feng cannot refute this, nor will he deny it. Nature selects the fittest to survive, and strength is the umbrella of life. But the villagers here are protected by him and are temporary shelters, so Rumia will not be left alone. Seeing that the villagers were nervous, Ye Feng laughed out loud, "Xiao Huiye, what do you think of this monster trying to eat me?" "Do I still need to ask this kind of question privately?" Penglaishan Huiye gave the other party a white look, "Of course, the treatment will be withdrawn. Could it be that the second father is attracted to the other party''s beauty and intends to subdue it later?" However, at this moment, Rumia suddenly buried her head, stuck out her tongue and licked her lips, "Big brother, Rumia is going to eat!" He wrapped the whole person in between, and from a distance it looked like a mass of 797 black blocks. Seeing this scene, the villagers present were frightened and trembling with fear. They almost couldn''t hold the farm tools in their hands. But the next moment, his eyes fell into darkness, and he couldn''t see anything. He couldn''t help but panic and ran around. This is Rumia''s ability. Once it starts to create darkness, anyone who breaks into the field will have their vision reduced, which is equivalent to blindness. Ye Feng is no exception, but he is not panic at all. "Calm down and don''t mess around!" He shouted loudly. Ordinary villagers are not Rumia in the eating state at all, and I am afraid that they will all be wiped out in one encounter. "It''s useless, you are all food, just provide me with enough darkness!" Rumia''s plain voice came from the thick black mist, followed by a "hu" sound, and she was about to pounce. on the back of a villager. However, at this moment, a sword light flashed, like the light of dawn piercing the night, slicing the black block in two, falling from the air and rolling into the grass, revealing Rumia''s body. It was Ye Feng who shot, holding the tear-stained sword in his hand to deliver a fatal blow at this critical moment, fast, accurate, ruthless, merciless, a fatal blow! Although he couldn''t see it, the energy fluctuations emitted by Rumia''s body were like black dots on a piece of white paper. It was too obvious. As long as you attacked in the direction of induction, you could also hit the target. At the same time, everyone''s vision returned to normal, and the dark realm was destroyed. Only then did the chaotic villagers calm down. "Master Onmyoji!" "The monster is dead!" "That''s great! As expected of Lord Onmyoji, it''s easy to get rid of this little monster." However, just when everyone thought that Rumia was dead, they saw that the corpse in the grass actually moved! Fingers first, then eyes open. Not only was there no bleeding at the wound, but also black silk threads were connected, slowly pulling the two stumps together. Facing the strange scene, everyone present took a deep breath, a chill rose from their hearts, and goose bumps appeared all over. Chapter 119 Are you an old woman trying to seduce my second father? Facing the strange scene, everyone present took a deep breath, a chill rose from their hearts, and goose bumps appeared all over. "Master Onmyoji, be careful!" "This monster isn''t dead yet!" Ye Feng frowned, he felt a stronger darkness around Rumia''s body, and it was this dark force that tried to repair the body of "death", "It''s really tenacious vitality, since that''s the case, this time Let you perish completely!" The dense sword qi emerged from the palm of the hand, and quickly gathered into a group of red sword balloons that contained terrifying power. If you can''t die if you divide it into two sections, then it can''t be recovered if it''s shaved into powder (bbfe), right? With a loud shout, it was thrown out, carrying the momentum of wind and thunder, almost tearing the air apart, forming fluctuations visible to the naked eye. However, at this moment, a lazy female voice came from the air, "Little brother over there, how about I owe you a favor for letting this woman go for our sake?" This sentence seems to be asking for the other party''s opinion, but its owner doesn''t care about Ye Feng''s opinion at all, and then a hole suddenly opened in the flight path of the sword balloon. This opening is like an open mouth, with bows tied on both sides, and there are countless eyes inside, rolling their eyes to stare at everyone present, and the emotions contained in them are also different, ranging from evil, purity and mystery. The next moment, there was no doubt that the sword balloon was swallowed by the gap, like a stone falling into the sea, disappearing without a trace, not even a single wave. Yakumo Purple! Ye Feng was startled, and then his face brightened. He was worried about how to find each other, and he actually came to the door on his own initiative. So he sneered: "Are you taking yourself seriously, why should I buy your face!" "Ah, don''t be angry, little brother." The lazy voice came again, and then the upper body of a woman peeked out from the gap before. It was Yakumo Zi, the key character of the side mission. As in the impression, with a white round hat on his head, golden hair, a stunning face, and a strange Taoist robe, he also holds a folding fan in his hand. "Let''s talk about being a well-known big monster. To save face, I can help you with anything next time. Besides, you see that we are so beautiful, can''t we just give in?" She squinted her eyes and spread out a folding fan to cover her mouth, lips and chin. Even so, she could feel that smile, "This time it was our friend who did something wrong, so I apologize first." At this moment, Penglaishan Huiye made a "cut" and looked at Yakumo Zi with contempt, "Hey, old lady over there, are you trying to seduce my second father?" In an instant, the air seemed to freeze, and Ye Feng could clearly feel the black air rising behind Yakumo Zi. This was the prelude to blackening. I saw Yakumo Zi''s mouth twitched, and the folding fan in his hand twitched and closed again, "What are you talking about, we are forever seventeen years old, and we have nothing to do with the old woman." And Penglaishan Huiye smiled and said, "Seventeen years old? If you say it, you''ll be laughing at other people''s teeth. Don''t pretend. You are very sensitive to time. You are already..." After she finished speaking, Ye Feng covered her mouth, "Save some face for others.". Chapter One Hundred and Twenty Eight Clouds Purple Ye Feng understands that Penglaishan Kaguya''s ability is forever and for a moment. Simply put, it is an advanced use of time, and even Izayoi Sakuya, who has the same ability, can''t compare. So it''s not surprising that Yakumo Zi''s real age can be sensed, but Ye Feng won''t let her say it. This secret should be kept for later guesses. At this time, Yakumo Zi couldn''t calm down anymore, her face turned gloomy, but she still forced a smile, "The age of a girl is a secret, it''s very unreasonable to say it directly~" "Little brother over there, you can see that Rumia-chan has also been taught a lesson. Let it go, I will take it back and educate it strictly, and then I promise you - how about the conditions?" As soon as Ye Yefeng''s voice lit up, "you said this. I want to talk to you later, as long as you don''t get angry." "It''s that simple?" Yakumo Zi asked. "It''s that simple!" he responded. The next moment, another gap appeared at the feet of Rumia, who was about to recover, and swallowed it directly. Then Ye Feng turned around and evacuated the villagers who were still gathered at the scene, because facing Yakumo Zi even if they were all put together would be useless, and staying at the scene would get in the way. Hearing the order of the respectful Onmyoji, the villagers were a little unwilling, but they did not dare to disobey. "I think we should find a place to talk." "Alright, we''re also very interested in the new powerhouse." A gap appeared beside Ye Feng, the next moment he stepped into this strange place without hesitation, turned a blind eye to the eyes around him, and then the gap closed. And just at this moment, a beautiful woman walked out from the vicinity, it was Yayi Erin, who was hiding in the dark and did not show her face, frowning when she saw the gap disappearing. Ever since she entrusted Penglaishan Huiye to Ye Feng, she has been by her side, no matter whether the other party found out or not, she quietly guarded her like this, and she couldn''t help showing up until Yakumo Zi appeared. "What kind of crazy idea is this woman fighting? With that kid''s strength, there will be no danger." Said here and shook his head, "It''s really daring to bring Kaguya in together for an adventure, and you must instigate it after you come out. ." After that, the figure was hidden in the dark. ¡­¡­ In the gap, the lost home. "Welcome the two of you to our residence!" Yakumo Zi said with a smile. Ye Feng glanced at it and saw that this was a Japanese-style hut. It was clean and tidy, and a quilt was neatly folded on the tatami. Apart from that, there was no one else, only the other party. Live alone. There is no figure of the good wife Foxba Yunlan who is proficient in housework and runs the affairs for her master for free. Depending on the situation, she has not been accepted as a Shikigami. "I never imagined that a famous monster sage would live in such a place. Speaking of which, your ability is really convenient. You can go wherever you want with just a wave of your hand." Being praised, Yakumo Zi said with a smile: "Although our ability is convenient, it is also a kind of shackle. It is even more difficult to break through. Looking at my little brother''s ability, it should be cultivated the day after tomorrow, right? Similar to the big country over the sea. monks." At this moment, the two of them were lying on their knees, and in the middle was a small square table with a tea set on it. Penglaishan Huiye got off Ye Feng''s shoulder, moved freely, staggered, and looked at the surrounding environment with a pair of round eyes curiously. Chapter One Hundred and Twenty Eight Clouds Purple At this moment, the two of them were lying on their knees, and in the middle was a small square table with a tea set on it. Penglaishan Huiye got off Ye Feng''s shoulder, moved freely, staggered, and looked at the surrounding environment with a pair of round eyes curiously. "My ability did not come from cultivating Taoism." Ye Feng shook his head at Yayunzi''s guess. He was cultivating sword qi, and he was more inclined to martial arts, but it was one level higher than martial arts. "Speaking of which, the monster sage was able to take over my sword qi unscathed. Such strength is really embarrassing." After entering the gap, he found that the other party was not injured, and even the peculiar runner on his body was not damaged at all, so he came to this conclusion, but he saw Yakumo Zi''s face changed slightly, "Brother''s sword energy is really powerful, light In terms of power, we dare not touch its edge, so we used the gap to lead it to other places." At this moment, Ye Feng felt a little bit of something wrong in his heart, but he didn''t know what went wrong, and he said, "The gap is really amazing." At the same time, on a plain somewhere, in the endless sunflower field, a girl with short green hair in a red checkered skirt was walking in the sea of ??flowers with a parasol. Suddenly she frowned, because a gap appeared in the sky, "What the **** is this woman doing?" oo ask for flowers oooooooo As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful momentum rose from the gap, and then a red sword balloon appeared in sight, and the next moment it landed on the top of his head. Boom! Like the explosion of a nuclear bomb, the terrifying force first compresses sharply, and then blooms with beautiful petals like a budding flower. The shock wave spread out around this center, and contained countless tiny sword qi that ravaged the flower field. The sunflowers it touched were turned into pieces one after another, and even the soil that took root was shattered. The aftermath of the sword qi lasted for a full ten seconds, and a deep pit appeared in the center of the explosion. The next moment, a hand was slowly stretched out from the dust, and the girl just now was revealed, but at this time, she was in a state of embarrassment, and her clothes had already been covered up. Only a few pieces of cloth were left to block the key parts, and the parasol in his hand was only the skeleton. ............ "Eight Cloud Purple!" It seemed like a voice from hell, she gritted her teeth and spat out the name, the parasol skeleton in her hand made a "cluck" sound, and the next second it was twisted and deformed into a pile of scrap metal. At this time, Ye Feng''s face in the lost home was full of surprise, and just now he heard the system prompt. "Congratulations to the host for successfully destroying the Sunflower Field and completing the main mission. Please make persistent efforts to complete the second main mission." What''s the situation? When did you destroy the sunflower field? He saw Yakumo Zi rolling on the floor with laughter in front of him, and he immediately knew the reason, only to see the other side wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, "That guy should be busy now, so she likes to find me at ordinary times. Trouble, take this gift well, it''s really relieved." "Eh... little brother, what''s your expression like?" At this time, Yakumo Zi regained her original expression and said with a smile, "The one we mentioned just now is a good friend, so don''t be afraid." Ye Feng, on the other hand, was in a complicated mood. He didn''t know whether to be angry or to thank the other party. He originally wanted to complete the second of the two optional side quests, but Yakumo Zilai did it indirectly, but he also offended Feng. Fragrance between. There is no way, God knows when this violent maniac who loves flowers will come to the door, now we can only prepare in advance. . Chapter 121 The prayer of Fujiwara sister red Leaving this aside for now, since one of the side quests has been completed, the other will naturally not be missed. Although I don''t know what the quest reward is, the system produces absolutely no garbage. So Ye Feng coughed slightly, "Then the conditions proposed earlier..." He was referring to what he said before to make the other party not angry. Although age is a taboo for Yakumo Zi, Penglai Shan Hui Ye had already said it on his behalf, but it was invalid. He didn''t hear it. system beep. Yakumo Zi is also very curious about what this young man with tyrannical strength will say to her at such a young age. Could it be a confession? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but burst into joy. It seemed that I still had the ability to attract young handsome men, "Ala~ What do you want to say?" I saw Ye Feng took a deep breath, and shouted out "Seven One Zero", "Yayunzi, you old woman!" This shocking speech turned into a tsunami as soon as it exited, hitting Yakumo Zi''s ears unstoppably, and then reverberated in the room for a long time. After a while, the final sound gradually subsided. At the same time, there was a system prompt, "Ding dong! Congratulations to the host for completing the second optional main quest. So far, all main quests have been completed!" The next moment, the broken aunt''s heart was scattered all over the place, and then a terrifying momentum surged out of the other party, but this momentum came and went quickly, and it was only a flash in the pan and then dissipated. "That... Yakumo Zi, are you alright, you agreed not to get angry." Ye Feng reminded "kindly". At this time, Penglaishan Huiye was also shocked by his second father''s sudden speech. He agreed to save face? In the end, he also scolded the old woman, which was simply a slap in the face. "Second father, you seem to have lost something." She glanced at each other. Ye Feng naturally knew what this thing was, so he replied with a smile: "It''s okay, just pick it up when it falls." Then he turned to Yakumo Zi, whose face was terribly calm, "Well... it''s nothing to do next, Can you take us home?" But she saw Yakumo Zi unfold her folding fan to cover her cheeks, "Let''s talk, but before that, don''t you introduce yourself?" She narrowed her eyes and seemed to be thinking something. Ye Feng was terrified when he saw this scene, knowing that offending a person is not scary, but if the offending is a woman, it would be miserable, especially this kind of careful woman who likes to hold revenge, I am afraid that she is thinking about how to take revenge. Even so, you can''t lose in terms of momentum, and you mustn''t show timidity. Ting raised her waist and raised her head, and faced it with the attitude of being the overlord of the same party. Not someone who hasn''t seen the world. "Do not change your name, do not change your surname, you will be in the wind of the lower leaves, the leaves of fallen leaves, the wind of the storm." Ye Feng introduced in detail, and then pulled Hui Ye of Penglai Mountain, "This is my daughter, Hui Ye of Penglai Mountain." As soon as he finished speaking, Yakumo Zi smiled slyly: "Ye Feng, right, let''s write it down. From today onwards, you can also call us Zi." Seeing that the other party allowed him to use such an intimate name, Ye Feng expected it. After all, dragons don''t live with snakes, and he has enough strength to become the other party''s friend. However, at this moment, a gap suddenly appeared at his feet, and before he could react, he fell in, "Yakumo...!" Chapter 60 Seeing this scene, Penglai Shan Hui Ye''s expression remained unchanged, and he was indifferent to this sudden change, so Yakumo Zi wondered: "Little one, don''t you care about your father''s whereabouts?" But he saw the other party shook his head with a smile on his face, "Second father''s strength is very strong, and your ability is at best a little troublesome, so there is no problem." Chapter 121 The prayer of Fujiwara sister red But he saw the other party shook his head with a smile on his face, "Second father''s strength is very strong, and your ability is at best a little troublesome, so there is no problem." ¡­¡­ Kyoto, Fujiwara House. No matter how prosperous the place is, there is a dilapidated and dark side, even here. In a remote thatched cottage, a young woman lay quietly on a chuang piled up among bricks and hay. It''s just that this face is covered with wind and frost, and the black hair on the head is also mixed with a few strands of silver threads, which makes the young body of the original double decade full of decay. At this moment, he was closing his eyes tightly, as if he was going to lose his breath. The room was filled with the smell of decoction, and along with two coughs, a little girl with a medicine pot ran out from the side room. "Mother, wake up, Sister Hong has prepared the medicine, you should get up and drink it." She put the medicine pot aside and gently pushed her mother''s body, but the other party didn''t agree with her. did not wake up.. "Mother, take the medicine quickly, you will get better after drinking the medicine." The little girl pushed a few more times, but there was still no response. Finally, she couldn''t help lying on her mother''s body and started crying. Big tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Her real name is Fujiwara Meihong, and she is the daughter of the second right minister, Fujiwara Bubi. It is for this reason that she was given this name, and the tragedy began at this time. Born into a wealthy family, this is a very lucky thing, but it is also the biggest misfortune. Her mother is an unidentified maid, and she is only the product of being drunk in Fujiwara. Because they were excluded from the main house, the mother and daughter were placed in this small and dilapidated residence. Due to the hard work day and night, the pain mercilessly eroded her mother''s body, and she finally collapsed three days ago, leaving Fujiwara sister Hong alone. In her impression, her father had never been here once, and even if her mother fell ill, she would not be there. Perhaps she and her daughter had already been forgotten. In order to cure her mother''s illness, she gritted her teeth and risked punishment and ran to her father Fujiwara Bubi''s house alone, but the other party ignored her and knelt for another day and night, finally begging for some herbs. But this is only a drop in the bucket. The illness is like a mountain, and her mother''s body has been exhausted by 5.2 years of hard work. How can such a crippled body stand the torture of illness? At this point, it is about to die. Fujiwara Meihong continued to cry for a while and then stopped, sobbing and wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, she knew that there was no way to save her mother''s life by crying like this, and now her only hope was to rely on the ethereal **** and Buddha, so she put her palms together. Close up and pray sincerely. "Master Suzhan Wuzun, please save your mother, Meihong is kowtowing here." Although her expectation could not be fulfilled, she kept praying. However, at this moment, a gap suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a figure fell from it. "Lord Suzhan Wuzun!" Sister Fujiwara cried with joy. ha? Ye Feng had just regained his senses with a confused look on his face, at a loss as he looked at the girl who had obviously cried in front of him. . Chapter 122 Girls grow up to marry after all "Little girl, where is this place?" Although I don''t know the general situation, it can be seen that the other party regards him as a god, and he is one of the three gods in the legend of the island, Suzhan Mingzun. He was about to reject this view, but when he saw the little girl in front of him kneeling down and praying, "Zun Su Zhanming, please save my mother!" He could only shake his head. "You get up and talk first. I''m not Suzhan Mingzun, I just came here for some reason. Let me talk about the situation. If I can, I will help." And when Fujiwara Meihong heard that Ye Feng was not Suzhan Mingzun, the last hope was shattered, but when she heard the back, the fire of hope was rekindled. Although the other party is not a god, he must be a powerful Onmyoji-sama who can descend from the sky out of thin air. If so, he must be able to save his mother, "Master Onmyoji, this is the Fujiwara House in Kyoto. My name is Fujiwara Meihong." When she said the name, she used a hateful tone, with tears on her face, anger hidden in her clenched teeth, and then she said with a sad expression: "My mother fell down because of overwork, It hasn''t gotten any better now, so Lord Onmyoji can help Sister Hong?" Facing the little girl who kept begging, Ye Feng sighed 11 times. When he heard the name "Fujiwara Meihong", he decided to help the other party, not only because she was Kaguya''s "friend", but more importantly, the face He couldn''t bear to be so **** such a poor girl. But saving people is also within the scope of his ability, because he is very strong in combat, but he is very lacking in treatment methods. If he is facing a terminal illness, he is helpless. At this time, Fujiwara Meihong was not the pure man in Gensokyo later. Although dressed in plain clothes, that small face showed a perseverance that did not match his age, perhaps because he had been treated too much unfairly and his mind had matured. Then he walked over to Chuang and looked at the woman in front of him with her eyes closed and her face full of old-fashioned expression. This woman seemed to have completely cut off her breath and had long since died, and her body was starting to get cold. In this situation, if I were to switch to another doctor, I would probably turn around and leave. Just kidding, what else would a dead person save? But it would be too cruel for Meihong to tell the truth directly. So he put his finger on the patient''s wrist, and then used the sword energy to penetrate into the other party''s body to investigate the situation. Because the patient''s body was already fragile, he was very careful. With his exquisite control ability, he only used a tiny wisp of sword energy. Then Ye Feng''s brows furrowed tightly. This scene made Fujiwara Meihong worried, for fear that the other party would suddenly shake his head and issue a death notice, "Master Onmyoji..." "Don''t talk." Ye Feng raised his index finger and said "shhh", this scene made Fujiwara sister Hong immediately cover her mouth with her hands. At the same time, the corner of his mouth hung a slight arc, and he continued to concentrate on investigating the patient''s condition. After a while, the sword energy was withdrawn. Fujiwara Meihong''s mother''s body was already on the verge of collapse. It seemed that she had died, but in fact there was still a trace of her heart. Simply put, it was suspended animation. If this kind of situation were changed to a general doctor, it would have been judged as dead long ago, but now I have encountered Ye Feng, and the same situation has different results. Does Ye Feng know medical skills? Won''t! But there is exactly one thing on him that can bring back to life, and this thing has been in the storage ring for a long time to eat ashes, if not for this situation, it would have been forgotten. Chapter 122 Girls grow up to marry after all But there is exactly one thing on him that can bring back to life, and this thing has been in the storage ring for a long time to eat ashes, if not for this situation, it would have been forgotten. Once in the world of "100,000 Cold Jokes", a nourishing thing given by the Prince of the East China Sea that can prevent all diseases after eating -- ambergris. I used to regard such a thing as a chicken rib, because Ye Feng''s strengthened body is not needed at all, but now it just comes in handy, and it is the best use of it to save a dying life. The next moment, a beautiful box appeared out of thin air in his hand, and before he opened it, he could feel the spiritual energy overflowing from it. Although this thing was useless in Ye Feng''s eyes, in Fujiwara Meihong''s eyes, it was a fetish, and it could save life as well. something of a mother''s life. Then the box was opened, and a grass with green awns came into view. There were a total of nine leaves on the rhizome, but only one of them was picked. He still knew the truth of the lack of compensation. She squeezed the patient''s mouth open, put the leaf in it and closed it under Fujiwara Meihong''s expectant gaze, and then an incredible scene happened! I saw the green fluorescence reflected the same color on the cheeks, and then flowed to the throat. The bit suddenly spread, and then the whole body was green and gleaming. This is the light of life and the light of miracles! Under the gaze of the two, the green light gradually dissipated, and the man on chuang finally slowly opened his eyes, while Ye Feng also showed a smile. "Mother!" Fujiwara Meihong couldn''t bear the excitement in her heart and shouted out, tears poured out of her eyes again, and the other party said weakly in a warm tone: "Meihong, don''t cry, mother didn''t go here, didn''t you?" "I have taught you how many times. No matter how painful it is, you must never cry. This is one thing you must learn." Then he turned his head to Ye Feng with a forced smile. "Master Onmyoji, I really don''t know how to thank you. I was paralyzed and couldn''t move the outside world, but I knew it was saved by you." "The grace of saving my life is unforgettable, but I know my physical condition very well, and I''m afraid that 453 will not live long, so..." She said here she looked at Fujiwara Meihong again, "Although Meihong is still young, she has been raised for a few years. It¡¯s also a bit of beauty, if adults don¡¯t dislike it¡­¡± "Mother..." Fujiwara''s little girl blushed and buried her head. Her mother''s intention was very clear, she wanted to give this Onmyoji master in front of her as a concubine. Ye Feng is very clear about what Fujiwara sister Hong''s mother means. Although the other party was rescued by ambergris, this is only a superficial phenomenon. The potential of the body has been exhausted, just like a barrel full of holes temporarily sealed with glue On, one day there will be another leak, and when the old and new injuries recur together, it will be out of control, so there is the intention to care for the orphan. He instinctively wanted to reject this, because it was just a dungeon and he wouldn''t stay for long. He would leave as soon as the mission was completed. When Kaguya returned to the moon, what would the other party do? At this time, Fujiwara Meihong whispered, "Mother, Meihong... Meihong just wants to stay by her side and doesn''t want to leave." The next moment, the mother''s hand and her head said, "Silly child, a girl should marry someone when she grows up, this Onmyoji is a good person, she won''t endure hardship when she gets married, don''t fall in love with someone like a mother, you shouldn''t Beloved person." At the same time, Ye Feng shook his head. Although he rejected the proposal, he had other arrangements for Meihong. . Chapter 123 Rabbit Demon Girl So Ye Feng left after explaining some things. No one saw when he left. Even the owner of the Fujiwara house, Fujiwara, didn''t bother to look at it. He was really worried about this toad who wanted to eat swan meat. Can''t think of visiting. The most important thing now is to return to the original residence. Kaguya is still waiting for him. The other party has eight intentions and Erin secretly protects him. There will be no problem, so it is not in a hurry. After walking for a long time, I asked a lot of people and found that the distance from Dazang Village was too long. Even if he fully exerted his light power, it would take ten days. I can only laugh wryly at this. It''s really scary for a woman to remember her hatred. Now she guesses where she is hiding and peeking at him in embarrassment, because from the time she left the Fujiwara house, she felt a faint gaze fell on her, and as time passed. The passage became stronger and stronger, so he tentatively called out, "You''ve been following me for so long, it''s time to come out!" However, Yakumo Zi didn''t come out, but with his sharp perception, he sensed strange fluctuations in the air, which was very consistent with the other party''s aura. He seemed to be afraid of being discovered, so he went back. It seems that the next journey can only be walked slowly, he shook his head and stopped relying on each other, walking on this land to experience all kinds of different feng shui customs. Hungry wild fruit, thirsty and thirsty for mountain springs, and occasionally expelling some little monsters who don''t have eyes, they lived a very unrestrained life. On this day, he was passing through the barren mountains and was about to find a suitable place to rest when he suddenly heard a "click", as if stepping on something. He looked down and saw that the soil under his feet was buried in a folded Two pieces of bone. This is not an ordinary bone, but a genuine human bone. The surface is still stained with bloodshots. It seems that it has just been eaten clean by a beast. There is a complete skeleton lying not far away, with two dark eye sockets. towards him. Originally, this was not enough to attract his attention, but the key point was that there was a demonic energy left on the bones, which was much stronger than that of ordinary monsters. Although it was not at the level of a half-demon, it was still considered to be the level of a demon king. This is the first time Ye Feng has seen the footprints of the Demon King. The monsters that he kills in normal times are small monsters that are not good enough, and big monsters like Yakumo Zi basically stay in one side and do not come out to do things, so the middle-level monsters The demon king can dominate the mountain. He felt the violence and killing from this demonic aura. Obviously, the other party was not a good person, so he could only laugh about it. It''s best not to provoke him, otherwise he wouldn''t mind sending it to Yama Temple to report. Just after taking two steps, he saw two wisps of flames burning in the skeleton''s eye sockets, and at the same time, green gas began to seep from the pale bones. "Dust returns to ashes, dirt returns to dirt, since you''re dead, don''t forget about the world." Ye Feng didn''t turn back, and said this sentence softly in his mouth. The next moment, the fire was extinguished, and then the whole skeleton began to disintegrate into dust, and it dissipated as soon as the wind blew. Because of the tragic death, the resentment in his heart is difficult to calm, and he turned into a lonely ghost and possessed the body before his death, so he kept the complete body and was not scattered by the jackal. Just now, Ye Feng''s powerful sword energy completely disappeared. Although this era is dominated by humans, it still lives under the rule of monsters and survives under the support of mages and onmyoji. No one knows when these giant demons living in dwellings will convene a group of demons to completely exterminate human beings, so they are regarded as forbidden places for deep mountains and old forests, and they dare not set foot easily. "Looks like he''s really a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die! He actually hit me with his attention." At this moment, Ye Feng''s face turned cold, he turned around and said coldly, "Aren''t you going to show your face after being with me for so long?" As soon as he finished speaking, a pair of snow-white rabbit ears appeared from behind a rock not far away. This scene eased his expression. It was obvious that the other party was not the demon king who came with malice. Chapter 123 Rabbit Demon Girl As soon as he finished speaking, a pair of snow-white rabbit ears appeared from behind a rock not far away. This scene eased his expression. It was obvious that the other party was not the demon king who came with malice. However, the owner of the pair of rabbit ears obviously didn''t know that he was exposed, and he still didn''t show up, so he silently used his stealth ability and quietly went behind the rock. This is a little bunny girl, who looks like a twelve-year-old human, with short black hair and a pink dress. She is looking forward in surprise, as if she doesn''t understand why the target of observation suddenly disappeared. The next moment, when the neck tightened, it was lifted up, and he hurriedly struggled with both hands and feet, "Let go of me!" "Tell me, why are you following me?" Ye Feng said with a smile, while the subdued bunny girl looked horrified, "Otherwise I wouldn''t mind having a rabbit pot for dinner." "The big bad guy, let me go, someone kindly came to remind you that you did this to me!" The rabbit demon purred and seemed to be greatly wronged. Ye Feng smiled at this, "Since you have something to say, why don''t you follow it until now?" Faced with this question, the demon bunny girl said angrily: "...you grab a little girl so rudely, how can people talk." As soon as he finished speaking, he fell from the air, buttocks hit the ground first, and then called out with a "wow", "Hey, why are you like this!" Ye Feng rolled his eyes, clapped his hands, and said, "You told me to put it down, but I''m the one who blamed me for coming. Okay, let''s not talk nonsense, and make things clear, otherwise don''t want to leave today." "I just want to remind you not to go forward. This is the Tiger King''s territory. It eats the passing humans. If you don''t want to die, you should leave quickly." dust. "That''s all?" Ye Feng asked with blinking eyes. Immediately afterwards, the bunny girl jumped up anxiously, "Hey, aren''t these scary enough? Kindly remind you that the tiger king can swallow you whole with one mouth!" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a burst of hearty laughter, "Little sister, your worries are unnecessary, don''t worry, what a **** tiger king, if he dares (money) to come, I will chop the tiger''s whip and drink it." As soon as she heard the word "tiger whip", the bunny girl''s face turned slightly red, and she was about to say something when suddenly a bad wind hit, accompanied by a roar, as if the earth was shaken, as if a behemoth was coming here . "Oops, it''s the Tiger King''s subordinate stone demon!" The rabbit demon girl''s face was full of horror, "It''s all your fault, if I hadn''t talked to you for so long, I wouldn''t have come across this thing, hey, run away, There is a passage here." Ye Feng''s expression remained unchanged, and calmly said, "No problem." During the conversation, the vibration became bigger and bigger, and the gravel on the ground trembled obviously, and then two big hands made of stones stretched out from the dense forest to break the trees to both sides, revealing a huge stone head in the center. . There was another deafening roar, "Who wants to provoke the great Tiger King?" "it''s me!". Chapter 124: The Lucky Rabbit, Emperor Inaba "Hey, don''t you want to die as a human? This stone demon can crush you with one foot!" The rabbit demon girl jumped up in shock when she saw Ye Feng standing out, and hurriedly grabbed the other party''s clothes and tried to pull it away, but she didn''t. Nothing moved. "Don''t make trouble, it''s just a broken stone." Ye Feng shook his head with a smile on his face, "I accept your kindness." After that, he hugged the bunny girl, "You haven''t told me yet. what is your name." The bunny girl who was attacked blushed, and her face was full of panic, "Are you still thinking about this kind of thing at this time?" As she said, she struggled, "Let me down, you want Don''t take me to death!" However, just after she finished speaking, Ye Feng had already rushed towards the stone monster with her arms around her. He was shocked but couldn''t do anything. He could only watch the stone monster''s giant hand grab it here. From the distance, you can feel the breath of death rushing towards you. It will definitely be smashed into meat sauce! She closed her eyes and quietly waited for death to come. She felt a little regretful about taking care of this human being, but after a while, she didn''t feel the pain, instead she could hear the "huhu" wind in her ears. Chapter 61 His eyes opened a slit subconsciously, and 060 found that he was being carried by this human and flew into the sky, standing in the sky! And the stone monster was below, and the outstretched palm hit the place where they were standing. Immediately afterwards, there was a loud bang, accompanied by flying gravel and dust, followed by a roar, and then put away his arm and left a terrifying handprint several meters deep. "It''s impossible, you''re not a human!" the bunny girl exclaimed. Faced with such a statement, Ye Feng just smiled, "Of course I am a human, but I am not an ordinary human." After that, he turned to look at the stone demon. "It''s rare for a stone to become a demon. It''s fine if you cultivate with peace of mind, but it''s a pity that you got into trouble with me." And the stone monster below saw that his first attack was easily dodged, and roared again, "Damn human, how dare you molest the honorable Lord Tiger King, unforgivable!" Its voice was very dull, as if it had deliberately lowered its voice, and it sounded very uncomfortable, Ye Feng said with a smile: "Tiger King? It''s just rubbish, I''ll kill you today, and then go to the door and clean it up together. There are also people on Huangquan Road. A response." The next moment, the tear-stained sword started, and Ye Feng (bbaf) looked calm, hugged the rabbit demon girl and walked lightly, vainly. The sword''s edge shone with cold light, and the human and the sword flew together as one, and made countless sword shadows, forming a sword net to cover the opponent, its force was unstoppable! It''s just that this move is a little insignificant compared to the huge body of the stone monster. The face composed of stones has a sneer. You must know that your body is composed of diamond rocks. Even if the ghosts want to break it, it will take a lot of effort. Now that this ignorant Onmyoji wants to break through with a sword, it''s just whimsical. "Looking for death!" It roared and spread out its palms to grab Jianwang, trying to break it with brute force. The huge body moved and made a "rumbling" sound, and its feet stepped on many trees, which caused a lot of trouble. The movement caused the nearby little monsters to escape and escape, fearing that they would be harmed by Chiyu. At this time, the rabbit demon girl was completely stupid, and she finally escaped the danger. Now this human is not escaping and relying on her two-handed ability to provoke the stone demon, I am afraid that she didn''t die fast enough. "Hey, don''t do stupid things!" She exclaimed, holding down the drooping bunny ears with both hands, and then buried her head in Ye Feng''s chest. The next moment, the intertwined sword nets collided with the stone hand, and there was no abnormal sound, and the sword edge pierced into the stone like cutting tofu. Chapter 124: The Lucky Rabbit, Emperor Inaba The next moment, the intertwined sword nets collided with the stone hand, and there was no abnormal sound, and the sword edge pierced into the stone like cutting tofu. There is no doubt that the stone demon failed, and the consequences were quite serious. The palm that touched first was broken into neat small squares, and fell from the air one after another, and then the criss-crossing sword qi cut along the arm all the way forward. , tear everything you touch, nothing can stop it, invincible! It was terrified and saw its arm turn into rubble. How long has it been? I remember the last time I was smashed, when I was fighting against Ibuki Cuixiang, one of the four kings of the ghost clan. At that time, I only broke a palm. It took a long time to repair it, but now it was easily cut off by this human being. An arm, I am afraid that one more sword will kill him here. In desperation, the strong man could only break his wrist, and ruthlessly used his other hand to remove the arm that had not been completely churned into rubble by the sword qi, and finally stopped the cutting of the sword qi, and then did not dare to stop and lift his foot. choose to run away. However, just two steps away, Ye Feng''s cold voice came from his ear, "Can you run away?" Despite this, it was still running, and every step of its huge body was accompanied by a roar, and the ground kept vibrating when it stepped on it, but as it ran, it lost consciousness. And there are constantly rubble falling from the edge. Immediately after, it fell to the ground, and one of its legs was completely broken! "Tiger King save me!" Before he died, the stone demon sent his last words and turned his head. The human was staring at it coldly. In his field of vision, a long sword from small to large accurately pierced his eyebrows. At the same time, its body began to disintegrate, with cracks centered on the long sword, and quickly extended to all directions. In a blink of an eye, it spread all over the body, and in the next second, it all shattered and turned into a pile of waste rock hills. At this time, the bunny demon girl stared blankly at this scene, until she was hugged by Ye Feng and gently fell to the ground before she realized, "You... You actually killed the stone demon, it''s unbelievable." "Nothing is impossible, it''s just a pastime for me." Ye Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "By the way, you haven''t told me your name yet." I saw the bunny girl blushed and turned her head with a "hum": "You are also abominable. You are so powerful and you have to hide your strength, which makes people worry and fear, and how long will you be hugged?" Then he jumped out of Ye Feng''s arms, "I haven''t had a name for a long time, and later I heard that the rulers of the dynasties on the next continent are called emperors, so I gave myself a name, called emperor!" Hearing this, Ye Feng suddenly realized, and understood the true identity of the rabbit demon girl in front of him, "Are you the leader of the wild rabbits around here?" Just after finishing speaking, the girl named Di was very surprised, her round eyes were very cute, "How do you know?" However, seeing Ye Feng chuckling lightly, he stretched out his hand and stroked the other''s head, especially the two rabbit ears, which made the emperor''s face flush red, "Hurry up, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you save me!" "Leading the weak rabbit race to survive among many powerful monsters, you are really a lucky rabbit." After he finished speaking, he looked at each other with scrutiny eyes. "As a pet, the cuteness is qualified. From today onwards, you should be called Inaba Emperor!". Chapter 125 Banquet, invitation of ghosts Once upon a time, there was a group of wild rabbits. They were very weak and did not have strong strength. They were the food in the mouths of monsters, so they hid in Tibet all day, but the number of the population continued to decrease sharply. Until one day, a snow-white rabbit was born. It was so conspicuous among the generally gray-haired population. Like the rest of its companions, it was also an ordinary rabbit and did not know any magic power cultivation method. I lived a normal life. I was looking for food besides digging holes and building nests all day. I occasionally went to the forest to dig some carrots, but soon this peaceful life was broken. A powerful monster came that day, it is said to be the big monster Yuzao. The former subordinate Tiger King. The Tiger King is ferocious by nature and likes to eat living creatures. This group of wild rabbits was the first victim. The population that finally developed was almost wiped out. The white rabbit stood up and became the leader, leading the group to constantly dig tunnels to avoid danger with wisdom, and survived in such a cruel era. In this way, with the passage of time, the companions around him are constantly changing from young to old and then to death. It does not know how long it has lived, and it does not know why it has demon power. When it wakes up one day, it will come. into human form. Having witnessed the cruel reality, she couldn''t bear to have the same thing happen again, so whenever a passerby passed by this place, she would feel a heartbeat to remind her, but people are afraid of monsters, even if she is the same, the final result still turns into a monster_ Weird mouth food. Until this day, she met a strange person who didn''t seem to be afraid of terrifying skeletons at all, and was about to kindly go out to remind her, but she had already found out and was caught. Then he met the Stone Demon, a subordinate of the Tiger King. He thought that he would die with this human being, but the reality was always unexpected. This human being was not ordinary. He was a powerful Onmyoji, who killed the Stone Demon in a blink of an eye. Later, she said that she was a lucky rabbit, qualified to be a pet, and named her "Inaba Emperor". "You... What are you talking about!" Emperor waved his small fists and his face flushed, "Why should I be your pet! Also, what is Emperor Inaba? Don''t give me a random name!" Ye Feng chuckled, he understood that the current emperor has not yet had the consciousness to find a backer, but silently guards the leader of the group, so it is too early to accept this name, "This is the guidance of fate, even if you deny it, it is useless. " "You are really strange, what a mess of fate, I have to go back." The emperor put his hands on his hips and said, the ears on his head stood up, turned his head and snorted, "Since you are so powerful, I will not care about it now. ." Then he turned and left. Ye Feng didn''t stop it, but just stared at the other side''s back silently, "The main characters of Eternal Pavilion, Penglaishan Huiye, Bayi Yonglin, Emperor Inaba, seem to be still one bell immortal." Then he smiled, "War on the Moon. I''m really looking forward to it, when did you have this plan, Yakumo Zi?" At the same time, Yakumo Zi in the Lost Home yawned, "Strange, how could we, a big demon, catch a cold, is there any little brother who thinks that he can''t succeed? Well~ Well~ After all, she is a seventeen-year-old girl who is secretly in love with. It''s a common occurrence." Then there was a burst of laughter. ¡­¡­ Night falls, beside the stream, a bonfire, a young man. "Tonight''s moon is as bright as ever, but who would know that there is an advanced society above the ground, and the people on the ground are synonymous with dirty." "Raise a glass to invite Mingyue, and drink to three people." Ye Feng squinted his eyes and said with emotion: "Unfortunately, there is no good wine in these nights." Just then, a wine gourd rolled beside him, and he started drinking without thinking about picking it up. The entrance is mellow and mellow, first it is hot, and then it feels cold, the fragrance is pure like a secluded orchid, and the aftertaste is endless. "Good wine, happy!" At the same time, he stretched out an arm from the dark and put it on his shoulder, but Ye Feng was not afraid, instead he smiled: "I didn''t expect to meet the rare ghost people here, it''s really lucky." Chapter 125 Banquet, invitation of ghosts At the same time, he stretched out an arm from the dark and put it on his shoulder, but Ye Feng was not afraid, instead he smiled: "I didn''t expect to meet the rare ghost people here, it''s really lucky." Finally, the owner of the arm came out of the darkness and revealed the whole picture. In the faint firelight, there was a face full of drunkenness, and he burped. The scene was full of alcohol. "Boy, you are the first human being who can drink the wine of the ghost clan without getting drunk!" It was a little girl who smiled boldly along with the sound of chains. She has two striking long horns on her head, which are tied with purple bows. oo ask for flowers oo "Yitui blows the incense, one of the four heavenly kings of the ghost clan. He rarely appears in front of humans. Is it possible that he will not be able to compete with the next one today?" Ye Feng took another sip of wine and laughed. Yicui Chuixiang shook his head, "I came today just to see what the guy who can kill the stone monster looks like." After that, he took a sip of the wine gourd handed over by Ye Feng. "Then you have seen it now, how do you feel?" "It''s very common, it seems to be just an ordinary human being." "Oh, what are you going to do next, are you going to avenge the stone demon?" One person and one ghost sat cross-legged around the bonfire. Ye Feng picked up a piece of firewood and added it, which made the flame burn more violently, and at the same time, the fire was brighter. ...................................... "No." Yicui Chuixiang shook his head again and said, "The ghosts always believe in the strong, and the weak will be eliminated. Although the Stone Demon has a little friendship with the ghosts, this is the eternal truth of nature, and you will kill it. Killing is a matter of course." "So, if I am innocently beheaded by the other party, I deserve it?" Ye Feng asked back, taking a sip of the wine gourd handed over by the other party at the same time. At this time, a hint of drunkenness finally appeared on his face. Yicui Chuanxiang did not answer this question, but picked up the firewood and added it in, "You are a very interesting human being, not only powerful, but also fond of wine. Our ghost clan likes such a bold person the most, are you interested in making friends and come to participate? Our ghost clan''s banquet?" A banquet? A smile appeared on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth, "I can''t ask for it, it is also a pleasure to be able to make friends with the ghost clan." "A month later, Monster Mountain, welcome to visit." The bonfire gradually dimmed, and Yicui Chuanxiang had already left, leaving only a gilded invitation. "Monster Mountain? I''ll go there in a month." Ye Feng put away the invitation, hiccupped, smelled the strong smell of wine, and couldn''t help shaking his head. Some couldn''t bear it. He stood up, picked up some dead branches and hay from nearby, spread it into a simple chuang on the spot, then sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, replacing sleep with cultivation. ¡­¡­. Chapter One Hundred and Twenty Six The Wedding Feast On the second day, Ye Feng started to set off and continued to move towards the goal. Walking alone in this dangerous place that is listed as a forbidden place by humans, the little monster on the road has a very sensitive sense of smell, and has long been shocked by the aura emanating from this human being, not to mention jumping out to find food, so it is basically unobstructed. Of course, excluding some monsters with a little cultivation, such as the monster team in front of me that looks like a kiss. It is strange to say that the female monsters in the island country are all beautiful, but the male monsters are extremely ugly, each with the head of a beast. The whole team was divided into two columns. The monsters in the front row were beating gongs and drums. The monster in the middle was carrying a big red sedan chair, and the bride sitting behind was faintly seen from the hanging red cloth. "One Six Seven" was very curious about Ye Feng. This was the first time he saw a monster marrying. In order not to frighten the team, he put away his momentum and stood on the sidelines. At this time, a leader of the monster passed by him, stopped to walk and gave a salute, "My lord, are you going to the wedding banquet?" Among the monsters, the upper and lower levels are very clearly divided, and the natural law of the strong for the weak is fully reflected. The higher-level monsters have an absolute advantage, and all the lower-level monsters should treat them with courtesy no matter what. To be able to appear in such a place, without being able to see the strength and having a complete human body, is definitely a big demon! Ye Feng understood the reason after thinking about it, so he smiled and said, "Which monster''s wedding banquet is this? This seat has been closed for too long, so I don''t know the information from the outside world." "If you go back to your lord, this is the marriage of the Tiger King." The little demon replied with a smile, but the smile looked extremely ferocious, and it was even more terrifying when combined with the beast''s head. Tiger King, see Tiger King again! The previous Shi Yao was the subordinate of the Tiger King, and now he is getting married again. It seems that this Tiger King is not a happy master, and always likes to do something. In this regard, Ye Feng also became interested. He killed the opponent''s subordinates himself. Liang Zi had already established the relationship. Sooner or later, he would come to the door. It is not his character to leave hidden dangers. . So he nodded, "I have nothing to do, I will go to celebrate." Then he asked about the time and place, Yun Qigong flew up and disappeared in the woods in a blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ At the wedding banquet, the group of demons gathered, and the demonic energy was soaring to the sky. The open space is full of festive red at first glance, and every table is filled with all kinds of strange-looking monsters, drinking or shouting or laughing and playing. Eat human flesh, drink human blood, use brains to make tofu, and hearts and livers to make wine and food. For humans, this is hell, and for monsters, this is heaven. Just smile and flatter a few words, You can enjoy food that is rarely seen. And Ye Feng was hidden in it. When he came, he didn''t disturb anyone. He quietly chose a remote place to sit down. He didn''t change the color of the wine, food and noodles in front of him, and turned a deaf ear to the noisy voices, waiting for today''s protagonist to appear. . In order to avoid trouble, he also found a black cloak to put it on to cover his cheeks. It looked no different from ordinary monsters. It was easy to ignore the past, but this situation quickly attracted the attention of the other monsters. If you don''t eat, you don''t make a sound, such an aloof style is really strange, "Hey, you are new here, why do you look gloomy, you know that today is the Tiger King''s wedding, even if you are not happy, you have to give I laughed, drink!" The smell of blood and wine was forcibly stuffed into it, and the naked monster with fangs laughed loudly, because the strange black-robed monster in front of him actually held a chopstick and faced it. What are you doing? Are you planning to teach yourself a lesson with this chopstick? However, it soon stopped laughing, because it was this ordinary-looking chopstick that accurately pierced its forehead, spattering red, red and white on the ground, and at the same time, the little demons who were booing beside them also shut up. on the mouth. Chapter One Hundred and Twenty Six The Wedding Feast What are you doing? Are you planning to teach yourself a lesson with this chopstick? However, it soon stopped laughing, because it was this ordinary-looking chopstick that accurately pierced its forehead, spattering red, red and white on the ground, and at the same time, the little demons who were booing beside them also shut up. on the mouth. Then the body of the naked monster with fangs was quickly eaten up. No monster would care about the death of the other party. If he didn''t have eyes to provoke the strong, he deserved to be killed. After death, the corpse can only provide a little nourishment. After this incident, no monsters dared to trouble Ye Feng again, and he was also happy to be at leisure. After sitting quietly for a while, the Tiger King finally appeared. It is no different from other male monsters, it is just a word "ugly", it has not fully transformed into a human form, and it maintains a tiger head body. It is very tall, almost twice the size of ordinary monsters. The secondary decoration looks very different.. There was a roar, and the roar spread throughout the square, "Welcome everyone to attend this king''s wedding banquet. Not much else to say, have a good meal today!" "The Tiger King is mighty!" "Congratulations to the Tiger King! Congratulations to the Tiger King!" "Tiger King must drink two more glasses today!" "..." Seeing this, Ye Feng showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He should also stand up and solve the problem when the main character appeared. However, at this moment, an unexpected change happened. The bride suddenly ran out of the cave, "Please help me!" However, she fell to the ground as soon as she finished speaking, and was caught by the guard monster who was chasing after her. This scene shocked the audience, almost all the monsters stopped the food and drink in their hands, expressing that they did not know what happened, but it was certain that the bride was definitely not willing to marry the Tiger King. In a panic, he stuck out an eye from the bride''s robe and stared at everyone present, when a monster finally cried out. Chapter 62 "Yes!" "Think? Didn''t that monster race perish for many years?" "This is Jue, that eye, it will never admit mistakes!" The monsters started making noises and discussing things about "jue". Most of the eyes showed disgust, and the scene was out of control for a time. At this moment, the tiger king roared: "3.3, please be quiet for this king!" This sentence was like a muffled thunder, which shocked all the monsters. After all, the Tiger King is the ruler of this place. It''s not a joke to get angry. Although they hate it, now is not the time to make a joke. There was despair in the bride''s eyes. She didn''t know how many times she called for help, but no monsters paid attention to it, only the cold eyes from the tiger king. "A group of rice buckets, you can''t even look at a bride! Bring them back soon, if this happens again, they will all be dragged to feed the wolf demon!" The two guard monsters buried their heads in shame, with expressions of fear on their faces, and said, "Yes." Then they grabbed the immobile bride and dragged them into the cave, but at this moment, a voice came over. "Wait a moment!". Chapter 127 It is so arrogant to grab a girl in public! At this moment, Ye Feng walked out of the group of monsters slowly, and no monster dared to block the road. When he shouted this sentence, they all avoided, forming a road from the middle. In the eyes of the Tiger King, it only saw a mysterious man in a black robe walking towards him. The other party didn''t have the aura of a monster, and he looked like an ordinary human being. But how could humans sneak in intact? You must know that this is the base camp of monsters, not to mention humans, even beasts must be eaten clean. Of course, if it saw the scene where the naked monster with fangs was stabbed to death by a chopstick, it would never think so. Now this person is obviously provocative. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, where will his face go? On the other hand, looking at Ye Feng, with a calm expression on his face, he didn''t take the tiger king in front of him in his eyes at all. The big demon has seen it before, and would he still be afraid of the demon king? It''s a big joke, he just came to smash the scene today, and it was only easy to save the forced bride. Since he stood up, he naturally had to show his face, and the black robe that covered his identity 11 was no longer needed, so he pulled his hand and threw it aside. Previously, it thought that the other party was a monster that could hide its demonic energy, but when it revealed its true body, it had a complete human body. What does this mean? You must know that even if you cultivate to the realm of a demon king, you will not be able to transform into a complete shape, just like it is a beast-headed human body, and only a big demon can achieve perfect transformation. At this moment, I only felt a chill behind my back, and I couldn''t help but raise a burst of fear, but as the demon king, it did not allow it to do so, so it could only hold on. After thinking about it, I have never seen this big monster in my life for so long. I was afraid that it was covered up by some secret method. At this time, I couldn''t help but feel greedy and looked at the other party with aggressive eyes. Seeing this, Ye Feng frowned. This Tiger King had a bit of fear before, but why did his expression suddenly change? Isn''t he afraid of his identity as a "big demon"? At this time, the other little demons at the scene also began to discuss in a low voice. The Tiger King''s wedding banquet was smashed, and it seemed that he was still a big demon. This good show could not be spared. It would be great if the Tiger King was beheaded. After all, no demon likes to have a ruler on top of him, so he did not take action against Ye Feng first, but watched the fire from the other side with a smile. "You are the Tiger King?" Ye Feng said first. "Yes, boy, obediently hand over the secret method, and this king spares your life!" The tiger king grinned, "quack", his two sharp teeth flashing with cold light, and there are still licks hanging on them. of minced meat, whether it is animal or human. Ye Feng shook his head, "I don''t know what secret method you are talking about. I have two things to do today." "First, your stone monsters asked me to kill you. In order to cut the grass and roots, you have to take your life." He pointed to the bride who was caught beside him, "Second, this man named ''Jue'' I want to take the monster away. " As soon as the voice fell, the Tiger King laughed, "Boy, you haven''t recognized the situation, this is the king''s territory, and even if you can disguise yourself as a big demon, you won''t be able to escape!" "Escape? I didn''t plan to escape at all." Ye Feng said with a smile, "To be honest, I''m not a monster at all, so that secret method doesn''t exist. This information fell on the demon group like a heavy bomb, blowing them into a daze. How could any human dare to come to the banquet? Really impatient to live! So all the little demons stared at him with dead eyes. "He''s human!" "Human, roar~ kill!" "Eat that daring human being!" Chapter 127 It is so arrogant to grab a girl in public! "Eat that daring human being!" The group of demons finally couldn''t help swarming up, rushing towards Ye Feng with their teeth and claws, and the demonic wind surged up for a while, forming a demonic wall full of oppression that turned upside down! Facing such a terrifying scene, even the most powerful Onmyoji came, they could only drink their hatred, but it was a pity that they met Ye Feng. A cold snort came, "A group of rabble!" At this time, a monster who was about to touch Ye Feng suddenly screamed, and then the entire monster body was torn in half, and the blood of the internal organs was scattered on the ground. "No, look up at the sky!" At this time, a monster saw this tragic scene, and quickly stopped, looked up, and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. I don''t know when the originally dark sky was actually covered with dense flying swords! "It''s onmyoji, he''s an onmyoji!" It screamed in a loud voice. "Onmyoji?" The faces of the monsters were full of fear. They were just little demons. Facing human beings, Onmyoji had no chance of winning. Now the other party killed a similar one with ease. Tiger King may be able to survive, but they don''t want to be cannon fodder, so they figured out how to escape, but at this moment they heard Tiger King roar: "Don''t be afraid, there is only one person on the other side, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t match us like this. What a monster, attack with this king!" At this time, the bride shouted, "Be careful, Eunuch, the Tiger King hid a treasure and planned to attack you!" But just after speaking, she fainted. "Bitch!" The Tiger King was furious. But Ye Feng smiled. Is this the ability to feel? Prying into the inner thoughts of others, it is no wonder that they are hated by living beings. After all, no one likes their secrets to be exposed naked. "You can''t leave today. Since you wantonly slaughtered human beings, you should have the awareness to fight against being killed." The next moment, the long sword made of sword qi condensed 963 fell like raindrops in the sky, and at the same time, screams continued to sound, no monster except the tiger king could face the sword, and they all turned into blood and debris. Meat. After a wave of sword rain, there were no little demons standing at the scene. The whole scene was as terrifying as hell. And Tiger King was not feeling well either, his wedding robe had already been torn to shreds, his whole body was covered in shocking wounds, and half of his ears were cut off by sword energy. "Human, you completely angered me!" I saw that its limbs touched the ground, and with a long whistle, fur gradually grew on the surface of its skin, and its shape changed from a human to a tiger, and it actually showed its original shape! Seeing this scene, Ye Feng calmly looked at the other person''s new image with a smile, "Are you going to go all out? It seems that you, the demon king, are also being aggrieved. You don''t have natural supernatural powers and have brute force." He shook his head and said, "It''s just a pity that this brute force is also garbage. The violent attack will only aggravate the loss of your physical strength." With a sword cry, the tear-stained sword was already in his hand, and a vertical slash was understated. I saw a red line from the middle of the tiger king, which was still soaring, running through the end from the beginning to the end, and then the flesh started to separate from this red line, and then the whole body was cut. Divided into two, the aroused sword qi rushed to both sides, and the blood flowed like a spurt, and the intestines were scattered all over the sky. Tiger King, die! . Chapter One Hundred and Twenty Eighth Ye Feng Pushed Backward A wedding banquet that was supposed to be festive was covered with a layer of blood. At this time, except for the comatose bride and Ye Feng, there were no surviving demons. The air was filled with a disgusting smell of blood, and the demon blood almost covered the entire ground, but Ye Feng, the slaughterer, was still as clean as ever, not even the soles of his shoes were stained with dirt. "Since he has died, there is no need to keep the rest." A trace of flame appeared in his hand and was thrown into the air. When it landed, it spread rapidly with the momentum of a prairie fire. It covered the nearby corpses in a blink of an eye, and it burned cleanly in no time. Murder and set fire in one go! At this moment, a bead appeared from the position of the original Tiger King''s body, which caught Ye Feng''s attention. It looks a bit like a demon pill, but it is different. The monsters in the island country are different from the monsters in the Celestial Dynasty. The monsters in the Celestial Dynasty absorb the sun and moon essence and Hua to practice, and their mana condenses into a demon pill, while the monsters in the island country are different. It is formed by the fear of human beings. If no human believes in their existence, the monsters will disappear, so it cannot be a demon pill. Because the bead had just been burned by fire, the surface was red, and it felt a little hot to the touch. At this time, a voice came from the side, "Can... can you show me that thing?" Ye Feng looked back, but saw that the previously unconscious bride had woken up and was looking at him with grateful eyes. "Are you the one that perished many years ago?" "Yes, I''m the only one left in this race, so my benefactor calls me "Jue". Jue staggered over, her originally beautiful face looked a little weak, "This thing is very familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere." When she spoke, her eyes stuck out from her clothes, and she blinked at Ye Feng, she was really cute So tight, I can''t help but stretch out my hand to tease it. I saw this eye "stab" and then retracted. At the same time, his face turned slightly red, "Don''t touch my benefactor, there... it''s very sensitive there." Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and said, "I heard that Jue''s ability is to spy on other people''s hearts. I''m a little curious. Does it really have such a magical ability? Come and see, what am I thinking now?" He shook his head and rejected the proposal. "It is because of this ability that my clansmen paid a heavy price, and since then I have vowed not to use this ability again." When he said this, he looked a little sad. Bei Fang bit his lower lip lightly, then raised his head and said to Ye Feng: "About the secret of this thing, can the benefactor come with me to the cave?" Ye Feng nodded, then followed Jue to the cave and walked along the tunnel into the wedding room, when Jue suddenly turned around, his eyes rolled, and his cheeks were flushed, "The benefactor can take out the beads now. already." Looking at the seductive appearance of the other party, he felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of what went wrong. He didn''t feel murderous at all, and there was no agency nearby, so in the end he could only do as he did. "As I mentioned before, because our racial ability is too much to provoke hatred, we suffered a catastrophe and were annihilated by humans and monsters. So far, I am the only one left..." She covered one hand on the beads, and Ye Feng did the same. At this time, the beads changed from crimson to pink, "Before escaping, my parents, the patriarchs of the Jue clan, , entrust me with the same task..." Chapter One Hundred and Twenty Eighth Ye Feng Pushed Backward She covered one hand on the beads, and Ye Feng did the same. At this time, the beads changed from crimson to pink, "Before escaping, my parents, the patriarchs of the Jue clan, , entrust me with the same task..." The beads began to shake violently. It seemed that something was about to spew out. Ye Feng also had a premonition that the next thing was going to be bad, but it was too late to withdraw. The next moment, the beads suddenly burst open, and at the same time a pink smoke enveloped the two of them, and there was only a faint voice in their ears, "That is to continue to multiply the race." "Kue, you!" Ye Feng felt a heat rising from his lower abdomen as soon as he finished speaking. With his cultivation, he couldn''t resist, and his reason was soon swallowed by desire. There is a saying: Chunmian didn''t realize the dawn, and heard birds chirping everywhere. The night comes wind and rain, Whispering Colour. The next day, when Ye Feng woke up again, the beauties around him had already left, but there was still a trace of residual heat in the bed, and there was the eye-catching red plum. I was actually pushed back! He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, is this a borrowed seed? He never expected Jue to be so decisive to do this kind of thing, but he didn''t suffer any losses in the calculation. It was originally something you wanted to do. You can run away after sleeping, and you don''t have to be responsible. Where can you find such a good thing? Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t go after him. Since the other party didn''t want to see him, he didn''t need to force it. When fate came, they would meet naturally. The matter of the Tiger King was completely over, it was time to start the journey home again, without hesitation, he got up and walked out of the cave, looked back again, stretched out his hand and gathered a sword energy, destroying the top of the exit until the collapsed rock closed the entrance of the cave. After being completely blocked, he nodded in satisfaction, and then left completely. After walking for a long time, he suddenly frowned, and the feeling of being watched by others appeared again, and shouted: "...Yayunzi, come out for me!" As soon as the voice fell, a gap opened next to it, and then Yakumo Zi stretched out her upper body from inside and said with a smile, "Little brother, how was it like being a bridegroom last night?" As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Feng''s face turned dark. "Have you seen it?" Gong became more and more annoyed when he thought of the show he played in front of the other party last night. "Yeah, I''ve seen it all, ahhh~ I can''t believe that little brother is quite talented in that respect." Yakumo Zi smiled more and more exaggeratedly, shaking her shoulders, unfolded her folding fan and half-covered her face, staring at The other party''s lower body tutted, "We watched it all night!" "Hey... little brother, what are you doing, don''t be angry, say something if you have something to say!" Immediately after, a sword energy swept across the gap and cut off half of Yakumozi''s round hat (no promise), which scared her to shrink quickly. Go in, and drill out through a gap on the other side. "Don''t be so angry, a beautiful girl like us won''t suffer when you see it." Yakumo Zi took off her half-round hat and threw it behind her, "How about it, do you want us to help you get your sleep back? You know. With our connections, it''s easy to find a demon." But saw Ye Feng shaking his head, "No need." Before waiting for the other party to speak, he said, "Don''t mention this, just take me back." He had nothing to say about Yakumo Zi, a voyeur, and he was very helpless. With the elusive ability of the gap, he had no way to take the other party, so he could only find a chance to take revenge in the future, so his face eased and he said next plan. Originally, he planned to let Yakumo Zi take it back, but the other party kept running away, and now he finally ran out. . Chapter 129: The Way of Evading Light to Cross the Mountains and Rivers! For Ye Feng''s request, Yakumo Zi did not agree. For her, this was just a small revenge. It was a great mercy for her not to throw the opponent directly into the territory of Youxiang in the Wind. "Little brother, you should go slowly, we won''t accompany you anymore." Seeing that the gap was about to close, Ye Feng was about to force his way in, but he was still a step too late, so he threw himself in the air, and looking back again, the gap had completely disappeared. "This old woman!" As soon as he shouted this sentence, he felt a familiar wave from the top of his head, and he swiftly avoided it. At the same time, a stone fell and hit the previous place. When he looked up, he was in the air. He stretched out a pure white arm and spread his fingers out in a throwing posture. "Do you think you can hit me with a sneak attack this way? Joke!" Ye Feng snorted lightly, patted the dust on his hand, and the arm also retracted at this time, sensing Yakumo Zi again After leaving completely, I started to hurry. Carrying Qinggong through the woods, he felt the vigorous sword qi in his body and he let out a long whistle. On a whim, he took out the tear-stained sword from the storage ring, poured it into the sword qi and threw it forward fiercely, and then turned over with a pair of backs. He stepped on the sword, stabilized his body, and flew in this position for a while. But the long sword that was thrown out was not a controlled flying sword after all. Because of the gravity of the earth, it descended after the energy of the 647 supporting the sliding was exhausted. After landing, Ye Feng sighed and felt that he had acted like this. Kind of silly. Zeng Jinqinggong is just right for him, but with the growing strength, it has become less and less able to keep up with the realm of cultivation. This idea was mentioned in the world of "Mr. Erromanga". Now is the time to think about it. After thinking about it, it is a bit tacky to control the flying sword, but it is not as real as the control of the light in Xianxia novels. What is Escape Light? As described in the novel, the condensed spiritual power gathers around the body and does not disperse, forming a substantial state. When flying in the sky, it is like a shooting star with its tail dragging its tail, so it is called Escape Light. Although Ye Feng doesn''t have spiritual power, he has sword qi, both of which are a kind of energy and have something in common with each other, so he started the experiment according to the idea in his mind. He controlled the sword qi all over his body to spurt out from the meridians and acupoints, wrapped his body, jumped up from the ground, and then used these sword qi as a driving force to propel his body, and then the whole person was like a The arrow of the string flew out. Feeling the sound of "huhu" in his ears, Ye Feng showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. These are two completely different experiences from Qinggong. One is a mortal''s trick and the other is an immortal''s method, which is completely incomparable in all aspects. Continue Controlling the escape light and flying into the distance. There are small mountains and rivers under my feet, and an endless sea of ??clouds around me. A sense of comfort arises spontaneously, as if there is nothing else in the world to restrain me. "There will be times when the wind and waves break, and the sails will hang straight to the sea. Happy!" He laughed loudly and said that although he was not paddling a sailboat in a surging tide, this scene just corresponds to this atmosphere. The sword qi in the body is running rapidly, and then overflows from the skin, maintaining the escaped light that has been consumed all over the body. At the same time, the dantian is constantly filtering to generate new sword qi to fill the consumption, forming an ingenious balance. . That is to say, as long as there is no accident, you can fly without restrictions. Chapter 63 His fingers lightly touched the clouds floating around him, and the next moment, his entire palm penetrated into the clouds. The body held up by the sword qi was light and fluttering, as if it had lost its weight, and flew up through the clouds. Above its head was a huge fiery red sun, emitting strong heat. Staying in the air, Ye Feng raised his head and enjoyed the joy, the pores all over his body opened. The spiritual energy here is a bit thicker than the ground, and the cultivation base naturally begins to grow. The next moment, the surrounding aura began to flow violently, and it gathered into a storm of spiritual energy with Ye Feng as the center, and condensed into a viscous liquid at a speed visible to the naked eye (bbac), and gradually wrapped Ye Feng to form a white. cocoon. Chapter 129: The Way of Evading Light to Cross the Mountains and Rivers! The next moment, the surrounding aura began to flow violently, and it gathered into a storm of spiritual energy with Ye Feng as the center, and condensed into a viscous liquid at a speed visible to the naked eye (bbac), and gradually wrapped Ye Feng to form a white. cocoon. And Ye Feng didn''t move, just like this, the cocoon maintained a floating state, quietly absorbing spiritual energy in the air, until three days later, a crisp sound finally came out, and the cocoon shell broke open a crack, With a long whistle, it shattered completely, and at the same time a figure flew out of it. "Unexpectedly, the state of mind can also help improve the cultivation base." Ye Feng laughed and said, feeling the majestic sword qi in his body, which is more than five times stronger than before the breakthrough. If the previous sword qi storage was a small stream, it is now a river. The tempering is also stronger, the skin is as white as jade, and the whole face is a little more handsome. At this moment, the long-lost voice of the system came to my ears, "Congratulations to the master, who has made a breakthrough in cultivation, and is currently promoted to the fourth-tier powerhouse, and will be rewarded with an advanced gift package!" He opens the properties panel. Name: Ye Feng Authority: Official Controller Seeding value: 6000 Talent: Increases the character''s favorability by 1 point. Skills: Mastery of sword qi, 100% being hand-to-hand with bare hands, preliminary comprehension of truth and illusion. Strength: Tier 4 (234/1000) Equipment: Tears Scarred Sword, Colorful Jade Gourd, Storage Ring. Except for the talent and strength bar that has been increased by using the "favorability badge" reward, the rest has not changed. Opening the advanced gift package given by the system, in addition to the three experience stones, there is also a blue round gemstone that has never been seen before, and at the same time, there are related explanations in the sight. "Weapon enhancement stone can enhance your weapon quality by one level." Without hesitation, the experience stone was used directly, and I saw that the experience value increased from 234 to 534, and the weapon enhancement stone was directly used on the tear-stained sword. I saw that the strengthening stone gradually merged into the body of the sword, and then the tear-stained sword flashed a dazzling light. After that, the appearance looked more agile, and the sword edge was a little sharper. It seemed that the divine sword felt the change brought about by the strengthening, and trembled in Ye Feng''s hands. moving, and uttering a soft groan to convey its joy. Afterwards, he put away the tear-stained sword and continued to fly towards Dazang Village. Because of the unintentional breakthrough in his cultivation, he was delayed for a few days. Enjoying the pleasure brought by flying, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers passed by in an instant, and in less than half an hour, the destination was already under my feet. . Chapter 130 Bathing under the Moonlight "Second father, are you finally willing to come back?" The Penglai Mountain Huiye in front of her was sitting on a sturdy branch with a calm expression on her face. The tone seemed to have only been separated for two or three days. At this time, she had grown to the age of six or seven human beings, with a long black head. Fa, although young, but the beauty that shines like a bright moon has already been revealed. "Xiao Huiye, what do you mean by this? Your father, I rushed back without fear of all kinds of mountains and rivers. It''s really sad to have such an attitude." Ye Feng deliberately pretended to be heartbroken, but he just got a blank eye, made a "cut", jumped up the tree and hugged the other person down, "-It''s really unconscionable." Penglaishan Hui Ye did not resist, but sat obediently in his arms, with his arms around his neck, and at this moment whispered: "Second father, take your concubine out to see this prosperous world. " Did you finally want to go out? With a smile on Ye Feng''s face, he stroked the other party''s smooth hair. He had already planned this before, because this small mountain village was only a temporary place to stay. If he stayed here forever, he could not complete the main task, so His next destination is Kyoto. "Alright then, we''ll leave in two days!" ¡­¡­ A person must have at least two impulsive, reckless loves in his life, and a trip that says he wants to go. When the villagers came to his residence the next day, the news came out, so the villagers who had been blessed for a long time burst into tears, and then decided to take good care of the place. They believed that the powerful Onmyoji would definitely Will be back. At this time, Ye Feng was already thousands of miles away, accompanying Penglai Mountain Huiye on a tour of the mountains and water, talking and laughing along the way, and soon it was night. He didn''t use the escape light, not because he couldn''t take people, but it was more interesting to walk there. For example, the lake in front of him, although it was not winter, was still filled with white mist. This strange scene attracted people''s attention. Ye Feng stopped. The lake water is very clear and not cold to the touch. At this time, Penglaishan Huiye blinked and looked at Ye Feng, "My concubine intends to take a bath here, so the second father should avoid it." Ye Feng teased and said, "My dear daughter, if you want to wash it, let''s wash it together." After saying that, he wanted to see how the Princess of the Moon would react, but he didn''t get furious as he imagined. His eyes were fixed on him, and he felt uncomfortable. "If the second father really has such an idea, the concubine will not refuse, but be careful to be knocked off by someone." Penglaishan Hui Ye said faintly, especially when he mentioned the word "kacha", he also made corresponding gestures, and with the gradually cooling tone, the whole body of the listener was chilled. Ye Feng naturally knew who the "someone" was referring to in the other''s mouth, it must be the eight meaning Yonglin who was guarding in the dark, so he smiled awkwardly, he was just joking, so he said: "If you want to snap me out, it is estimated that some People don''t have that ability." At the same time, he saw Penglaishan Huiye unloading half of his clothes, revealing the snow-white fragrance on his shoulders, and said in a charming tone: "If the second father is really not afraid, come here, the concubine is waiting~ " He swallowed hard and spit, Ye Feng forced himself to look away, when did Xiao Huiye learn this kind of flirting skill? This made him secretly unbearable. Although the other party was still young, he had a different kind of temptation. Then he thought of something and gritted his teeth: "It must be the old woman Yakumo Zi who taught you badly!" As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a familiar wave coming from the sky. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the thing that fell, and crushed it again. "Yayunzi, come out for me!" Chapter 130 Bathing under the Moonlight "Yayunzi, come out for me!" However, the perpetrator did not appear. After throwing the things, he retracted. He had no choice but to give up the idea of ??looking for trouble. He coughed, "In that case, wash it. I''ll watch it nearby." After speaking, he turned and left. Halfway through, I turned around and reminded, "Be careful, don''t go to deep water." "The second father is really long-winded, and the concubine is not a child." Penglai Shan Hui Ye hummed a song, took off his clothes, and walked slowly into the water with his calf. And Ye Feng smiled and replied "You are a child", then sat quietly not far away, listening to the other party''s humming song, the melody was exactly the "Bamboo Tori Fly" sung before. However, at this moment, the singing stopped, and there was an exclamation that seemed to be in trouble, "Kaguya, what happened?" He stood up and rushed over. Under the bright white moonlight, a slick, petite body came into view, seemingly startled by the sudden intruder, hurriedly covered his body with both hands, and sank his body into the water again. Three thousand blue silk draped over his shoulders, and his little face was full of shame. oo ask for flowers oooooo This startling glance made Ye Feng''s heart beat faster. He kept hinting to himself that the other party was his daughter, don''t think too much, but there was another voice telling him that he was afraid of something, and he was not related by blood. "Second father, what are you doing here?" Penglai Shanhui stared at each other angrily, "Do you really have bad thoughts about your daughter? If this is the case, the concubine will not resist, but... But I have to wait for the concubine to grow up, it is still too young. ." With such earth-shattering words, Ye Feng almost choked on his own saliva, "Where did I think, I just came to see what happened." ................................ "Is that so?" Penglai Shan Huiye glanced at the other party, "It''s nothing, I just wanted to test how the second father would react when he saw his daughter''s body." Immediately, "Puchi", "It seems that the charm of the concubine is not good. It''s so fun, little one." Ye Feng''s face darkened after hearing this, "Don''t make any jokes!" After speaking, he turned and left. Looking at the other side''s back, Penglai Shan Hui Ye pursed his lips and chuckled, "Second father, what kind of person are you? Even though you haven''t been to Yuedu, you can make a song that suits your concubine''s body. I''m getting more and more curious. Woolen cloth." "Master, it doesn''t seem like it''s a bad thing to be sent to the ground this time. Kaguya is very happy, it''s much better than the dead moon..." At the same time, a figure emerged from the shadows, it was Bayi Erin, who had been hiding in the dark, "Kaguya, you are too close to this human being." "My concubine understands." Penglaishan Huiye replied indifferently. She stretched out her hand, let the moonlight shine on her body, raised her head and stared at the moon hanging in the sky, at the same time, the three thousand blue silk scattered without wind, "The people of Yuedu will never understand, in this There''s something on the filthy ground that they don''t have." Bayi Yonglin sighed and said softly, "It''s good to understand." Then she hid in the darkness again, and at this moment, the corners of Penglaishan Huiye''s mouth curled up. "Yuedu... has been quiet for too long.". Chapter 131 The newborn elf is an idiot Hearing the sound of "rushing" water, Ye Feng sat leisurely on the branch, holding a branch in his mouth, resting his hands behind his head, enjoying this quiet moment. Occasionally, a few blobs of light floated from the grass, floating around him. When his mind moved, he stretched out his hand to grab one of the fireflies, and then opened his palm. Seeing that the little thing was shrinking in the palm of his hand, he blew a breath. Release it, flap its wings and return to its original team. At this time, the sound of the water stopped, and after a while, Penglaishan Huiye came to the tree, "Second father, come down!" In response to the other party''s sentence, Ye Feng jumped down lightly, without splashing a bit of dust when he landed, then looked at the daughter in front of him with admiration, and praised her: "My family Hui Ye is beautiful." At this time, Huiye of Penglai Mountain is like a hibiscus out of water, and it is like a flower with buds and desires to bloom. Some wet hair is draped on the shoulders, and the small face is full of There is a trace of moist, red, and those bright eyes, all of which show a beautiful side. "Second father, what are we having for dinner?" Penglaishan Hui Ye didn''t show any shyness, he showed himself generously, and discussed with Ye Feng how to spend the night. I saw Ye Feng smiled and said, "Wait a moment." He turned around and was about to get some food, but at this moment he was stopped by Penglai Shan Hui Ye. "Will the second father leave his daughter and act on his own?" "Okay, let''s go together." He picked up Penglai Mountain Hui Ye, and then performed light work to shuttle through the woods, searching for what he needed. Since this unknown forest has not been destroyed and is very rich in resources, there is no need to worry about the lack of dinner. "Second father, look, there''s a deer there!" He looked in the direction Kaguya pointed, and saw a sika deer not far away grazing with its head buried in it, and replied, "I see." At this time, the sika deer, which became the prey, didn''t know that he was being targeted, chewing on the fresh tender grass, suddenly his body froze, and then turned to the ground and twitched twice before dying. Immediately, the two jumped down from the tree, and then Ye Feng waved the "dinner" into the storage ring. Seeing this scene, Hui Ye of Mount Penglai couldn''t help but wonder, "Where''s the deer?" "Of course I put it away." Ye Feng said with a smile, but he didn''t clearly say about the storage ring. After that, he returned after searching for some wild fruits and vegetables. Only with meat and talent, how can there be no fish? It just so happened that there was something in the lake filled with white mist. Of course, the method of throwing a sword balloon would never work, let alone blowing up fish, it is estimated that the corpses would be mashed into flesh. So I used a more troublesome method, using a single sword to shoot the fish. Although I only harvested one fish at a time, the two of them could not eat that much, so I could just get some. A fire was lit, and the deer and kitchen utensils that had been taken out of the storage ring made a hodgepodge of cooking. The fragrance soon wafted out. After that, the two had a hearty meal and set up a tent and sat by the campfire to chat. At this moment, the fog in the lake began to gather, and it seemed to be attracted by something. This phenomenon quickly caught Ye Feng''s attention, and Penglai Mountain Hui Ye asked suspiciously, "What happened? ?" Ye Feng also stared at this strange picture, and immediately thought of monsters, but quickly rejected it, because he didn''t feel the existence of any monster, there was only one explanation, and that was the birth of spirits. Chapter 131 The newborn elf is an idiot Ye Feng also stared at this strange picture, and immediately thought of monsters, but quickly rejected it, because he didn''t feel the existence of any monster, there was only one explanation, and that was the birth of spirits. At this time, the fog gathered more intensely, forming a small vortex. At the same time, Ye Feng also felt a little bit of coolness. It seemed that the spirits that were about to be born had the attributes of cold and cold, which could guide the cold current between heaven and earth. As the cold became more and more intense, a blue irregular ice crystal gradually condensed in the center of the vortex, and the nearest lake was also affected by the cold current and began to freeze, and slowly spread around. "That''s it?" Penglaishan Huiye asked in surprise. She, who was born in Yuedu, had never seen such a scene since she was a child. She thought that a big demon was about to be born, but she was not worried about her comfort, not to mention the eight meanings Yonglin who was hidden in the dark. Ye Feng alone was enough to deal with this. kind of change. "It''s not a monster." Seeing through what the other party was thinking, Ye Feng smiled and explained, "It should be a spirit of heaven and earth." Then he jumped up, tapped the water with his toes, and used his sword energy to resist the cold, floating around. Come to the ice crystal. At this time, the ice crystals were thickening continuously, changing from the size of a fist to the size of a grinding disc. Through the ice surface, a little girl with her eyes closed was faintly seen curled up inside. It''s just that the cold air in the vicinity seems to be insufficient at this time, and the condensation speed of the ice crystals has also slowed down. Light traces of water began to appear on the ice wall, showing signs of melting. At the same time, the sleeping little girl frowned, and her face showed pain expression. A name flashed through Ye Feng''s mind, "So that''s the case." He smiled, then pressed his palm to the ice surface, "Since we met, then let me help you." When he touched the tentacles, an almost irresistible chill began to invade the meridians along the skin, but it was easily expelled. Penglaishan Huiye''s caring voice came from his ears, and he shook his head to indicate that he was fine. This little girl is the spirit that is about to be born. To be precise, it is a spirit born between heaven and earth. It''s just that the place chosen for her birth was not suitable, and it absorbed too little cold air, so she couldn''t complete the formation. Just like a program operates according to an instruction, but the instruction is terminated for some reason, and the program cannot be completed halfway through and crashes. Therefore, what Ye Feng has to do is to replace this command operation program and let everything run normally. Soon the ice surface stopped melting, the painful expression on the little girl''s face in the ice eased, the cold mist dissipated, and the condensed lake water began to melt, leaving only Ye Feng and this half-human-high ice crystal. Suddenly, there was a slight "click" 5.0 sound from the ice, and then cracks appeared on the surface. Along with the broken ice chips, the entire ice crystal began to crack, and finally scattered into the sky. Finally, the little girl closed her eyes and slowly opened her eyes. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but she fell into the lake with a thud. "Help...Help!" She struggled. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth twitched at this scene. As expected of an idiot, he would be submerged in water, so he reminded, "You have wings and you can fly!" "Ah?" The little girl was stunned for a moment, then spread out the six ice crystal wings behind her, and flew out of the lake, she scratched her short blue hair a little embarrassedly, and laughed: "Almost forgot, I can fly." ¡­¡­ ps: Reviewer, please let me go, this chapter really doesn¡¯t involve H! . Chapter 132 My name is Cirno, not ¢á! I am the strongest! Looking at the naked little girl in front of her, she couldn''t help recalling this funny sentence, Ye Feng touched his chin and looked up and down, he had a deeper understanding of the attribute of "stupid", and finally couldn''t help reminding: "You don''t Are you wearing clothes?" Chapter 64 "Clothes?" The little girl wondered, she didn''t know what shame was at all when she was born, except for being able to speak, she was completely blank. Although Ye Feng likes this kind of welfare very much, but it is too lost to be in love with a little girl whose height is only half his height, and the other party looks very pure, maybe he will call him directly if he pushes it directly. Comfortable, he thought wickedly, but then smiled, because this is also impossible. The body of the ice demon is not something that ordinary humans can touch, otherwise it will end up being frozen to death, "This is it." He pointed to the clothes on his body, but when he saw the suspicious expression on the other side, he obviously did not understand, so he had no choice but to take out a spare piece of clothing from the storage ring and put it on the other side. The human body is the same size, just the right fit. But Ye Feng still underestimated the coldness that the other party carried12. Although he could easily resist it, his clothes were ordinary things, and they were frozen as stiff as a stone. When the body moved, it made a "click, click" sound, like glass. Broken, the wind will turn into ice chips in the sky. "It''s really difficult, it looks like you can only be naked for a while." Seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head, but saw the little girl grinning and said, "Is that just a dress?" The cold air around her began to gather around her, gradually forming a blue dress with a large bow on the back of her head, and then the six thin ice wings behind her swayed happily in mid-air. Familiar costumes and familiar attributes, the "Gensokyo Strongest" in my impression was born from then on! "Thank you." The little girl thanked her. She clearly remembered the previous scene in the ice outside. If it wasn''t for the help of the human being in front of her, let alone the birth, it would die in the middle and disappear in the world. "The first person I saw since birth was you, so, can you give me a name?" "Cirnuo." Ye Feng said the name without thinking. He had no idea of ??tampering with history. Everything developed according to the Gensokyo in his impression. At this moment, Hui Ye of Penglai Mountain by the lake called out, "Second father, what''s going on over there?" She saw Ye Feng take out her clothes and put them on other girls before. After chatting for so long, she felt inexplicably uncomfortable, and the other party has not come back yet, afraid of being naked by this little goblin. Gotta lose my mind. He puffed out his cheeks angrily, snorted again, and threw this inexplicable emotion out of the sky, then glanced at Ye Feng who had come ashore, and the goblin was next to him, "Is her body good-looking?" Feeling the smell of vinegar permeating the air, Ye Feng was thinking of teasing the other party, so he replied with a smile: "It''s beautiful." Then he added, "The skin is as thick as fat, and it is as cold as frost." However, the imagined situation did not appear, and Penglaishan Kaguya just said "oh" in an understatement. "The second father is looking for a concubine, and the concubine will naturally support it." She glanced at Cirno, whose eyes were clear and flawless, as pure as a blank sheet of paper. "I just didn''t expect that the second father would like such a young girl." And at this moment, Cirno also cooperated and said, "What is a young girl?" Chapter 132 My name is Cirno, not ¢á! And at this moment, Cirno also cooperated and said, "What is a young girl?" "You are a young girl." Ye Feng smiled awkwardly, almost forgetting that his daughter is the noble princess of the moon, how could she not have this kind of self-cultivation? It is not the previous world of "Mr. Erromanga", where the sister paper flirts casually with the basics. "It looks like I have to find a teacher for you, but before that, I have to teach you some basic common sense." Speaking of the teacher, he thought of Huiyin Shangbai Ze, but now Gensokyo hasn''t been established, there is no human world and there is no temple house, and he doesn''t know where he is. Maybe he is still wandering in the mainland to get education? If you don''t teach Cirno''s basic common sense before leaving, I''m really worried. After all, the other party was born by himself. Although this idiot doesn''t need to worry about humans, it is inevitable that he will be bullied by other monsters. "What do you think, Kaguya?" Before that, he asked his daughter for advice. It was the first time I met Penglaishan Huiye about teaching students, and he was also a little interested. He combed his hair, closed his eyes and buried his head slightly, with a bit of helplessness in his tone, "Second father''s The concubine can''t control things." So, the matter was settled like this, Ye Feng opened a school by the lake and spent a few days teaching this stupid student, and Penglaishan Huiye also accompanied him, occasionally adding a few words. Of course, he didn''t delay his schedule while teaching, and everything was in his arrangement. Whether it was settling in Kyoto or the previous banquet of the ghost clan, the promised things would naturally not be breached. The originally agreed time was one month later, but it took a few days before because of the temporary cultivation base breakthrough. In addition to these days, the time was still quite sufficient. On this day, the lake was still filled with white mist. Due to Cirno, the lake became cold, so it was officially renamed "Lake of Mist". "Cirno-san, please answer, what is one hundred minus ninety-one?" Ye Feng patted the podium made of stone, and pointed at the blackboard of the same material with a branch. All kinds of arithmetic problems are written in clay, and other than that, it is graffiti. "Ah!" Qi 910 Lunuo, who was named, woke up from her sleep, turned her head and glanced at Penglaishan Huiye who was gloating beside her, but asking for help was of no use. "One hundred... minus ninety-one?" Her face turned pale, and she felt a headache at this question, she quickly stretched out her hands and began to break, but she found that her fingers were not enough, she hesitated for a long time and finally lowered her head and said: " I don''t know." At the same time, the six ice wings behind him also hung down weakly. "Idiot, you don''t even know such a simple question! Hui Ye, please answer it." Ye Feng slammed the podium, causing the other party to shrink his head, raised his head timidly, and looked at Penglai Shanhui with both eyes. Night, expect the other party''s answer. However, Penglaishan Huiye said indifferently, "Can I not answer this question of insulting IQ? Also, how many times have I said it, I am not a student." Seeing that the other party didn''t give any face at all, Ye Feng coughed twice, "In that case, I won''t force it." He hummed again: "The idiot over there, listen carefully, one hundred minus ninety-one equals nine." At this time, I saw Cirnuo say in an inaudible voice: "Cirnuo..." He stopped suddenly here, strengthened his courage, and did not know where the courage came from, raised his chest and raised his head, "hum" , "Cirno is not an idiot!" Seeing the other party deny the title, Ye Feng laughed, "If you''re not an idiot, then you are ¢á!". Chapter 133 Does luck also have time to run out? There is no such thing as a banquet in the world, so Ye Feng finally left. So the Lake of Mist returned to before, but there was an extra idiot goblin, who wandered alone by the lake all day long, sleeping except for counting, and occasionally freezing some small things into ice cubes. One step closer to the formation of Gensokyo, the girls encountered along the way are all walking along the original historical trajectory, and he plays the role of promoting the development of history. Walking among the mountains and rivers, experiencing all kinds of wonderful stories, accompanied by Kaguya''s laughter and laughter, in a blink of an eye, he has returned to the nameless barren mountains before. Here, he eliminated the stone monster, killed the tiger king, and rescued Xiajue. It can be said to be an unforgettable experience, but an unusual scene caught his attention. At the Tiger King''s wedding banquet before, it could be said that he killed all the monsters in this mountain. Logically speaking, there should be peace. . However, this is not the most important thing. The main reason is that he can''t see Emperor Inaba, the pet he had agreed to before, and even there is no sign of her clan''s activities. In order to find out what happened, it is necessary to catch the demon and ask questions. So this unlucky two-headed demon was captured by Ye Feng, knelt on the ground and kept begging for mercy, shivering, it really couldn''t understand why it was so unlucky today, just went out and met a powerful onmyoji, and let him catch it. In order to save his life, he could only spit out all the information he knew. After listening to the demon''s explanation, Ye Feng frowned and sighed, "So that''s how it is." Before, he did almost kill the evil monsters in this mountain, and because of the death of Tiger King, the rest of the little monsters ran away in a hurry, making this place a beautiful habitat for good and weak monsters. Place. However, the good times did not last long. The other demon king in the next mountain, after learning of the tiger king''s death, hurried over to seize the territory after confirming that there was no danger, so the mountain was ruled again. "Then have you seen the bunny demon clan here~?" Ye Feng asked. He doesn''t care about the rest, but Emperor Inaba must not have anything to do, not only because the other person is his pet, but also because she is an indispensable part of Yongting. "The Rabbit Demon Clan?" Hearing the powerful Onmyoji in front of him mentioning this clan, the two-headed monster trembled and buried both heads. He didn''t know whether to tell the truth or not, but at this moment came the With a scolding, "Come on!" I was so scared that my crotch was hot and pee came out. Seeing this disgusting scene, Penglai Shan Huiye covered his eyes with his sleeve robe and turned his back, "Second father is really, you actually let your concubine see such a dirty scene." "Also, is that girl named Emperor Inaba really important?" "It''s very important." Ye Feng nodded and replied, "She''s my pet." Touching his chin, "A very cute rabbit." Then he added: "The lucky rabbit." At this time, the timid two-headed monster finally said: "After the rat king came, I really liked the flesh and blood of the rabbit monsters, so three days ago, we ordered us to arrest them all." "Now...now..." The left head trembled and suddenly stopped, and the right head continued with the previous sentence, "I''m afraid it''s all eaten!" After that, there were pleasing smiles on both sides, "That...sir , can you let me go?" However, Ye Feng did not give it a way to live, and cut it into two pieces with a sword energy, then glanced at the two-headed monster that was not completely dead, and snorted: "I didn''t say I would let you go, what kind of thing is on my body? The blood-colored evil spirit that can''t be dissipated must also be a demon of great evil, since I met it, I will send you to Yan Luo Temple to report by the way." Facing this kind of slaughter, Penglai Shan Hui Ye did not feel any discomfort, but said with some dissatisfaction: "Second father''s killing is always so bloody, and the sword is full of blood, how scary, and the concubine is still a child. Can''t stop." As soon as he finished complaining, he saw that Ye Feng threw a fire and burned the body to ashes, so he pursed his lips and chuckled with a large sleeve robe, "This monster also died wrongly, was caught for no reason, and died after being squeezed out of value. If you don''t have a whole corpse, you will be burned." Chapter 133 Does luck also have time to run out? As soon as he finished complaining, he saw that Ye Feng threw a fire and burned the body to ashes, so he pursed his lips and chuckled with a large sleeve robe, "This monster also died wrongly, was caught for no reason, and died after being squeezed out of value. If you don''t have a whole corpse, you will be burned." "Also, second father, you also heard that the pet has been eaten, do you still want to go?" "Of course I''ll go." Ye Feng looked into the distance with a smile on his face, "As I said, she''s a lucky rabbit, and naturally she won''t encounter an accident." "Let''s go, let''s see how this lucky rabbit managed to save himself from danger?" ¡­¡­ Somewhere in a cave, two monster guards were so bored that they fell asleep, and they started chatting in order to refresh themselves. "The original ruler of this mountain was the Tiger King, but he disappeared with the rest of the monsters overnight. Do you know why?" "I heard that it was killed by a passing powerful Onmyoji." At this moment, one of the guard monsters yawned, "I''m so sleepy, I drank too much last night, and the spirit of drinking hasn''t subsided. How about you, brother?" ".¡§Me too." Another guard monster yawned as well, shaking his head, his upper and lower eyelids kept closing. It was clear that chatting did not solve the drowsiness problem, and the drowsiness was getting stronger and stronger. "I can''t help it, I''ll sleep for a while." "Don''t try to be lazy, I''m the first to sleep." The two demons argued for a while, and finally fell asleep one after another, unable to beat sleepiness. At the same time, a small head protruded from the hole, and a pair of red eyes glanced left and right, and then the whole body came out of the darkness. This is a snow-white rabbit. It looks very cute. After coming out, he stood up and turned his head and called out to the hole. Then, in the darkness, gray rabbits began to jump one after another, one after another. lined up in order, walking quietly. The snow-white rabbit was Emperor Inaba, whom she had not seen for a long time. At this time, she had just escaped from the imprisoned cage. At this time, she had transformed into a human body. Fortunately, she glanced at the second guard who was still dozing off (Qian Zhao''s). demon. "Finally escaped." She smiled bitterly, because in the past two days, a lot of clansmen have been eaten. If it wasn''t for the new rat king who planned to keep them in captivity, they would have been eaten up long ago. But this is also very painful. Whenever I think of letting the captured clansmen be skinned and blooded and brought to the dining table, my heart is as painful as a knife. Maybe it wouldn''t be like this when we were attached to that powerful human, but now that things have happened, all we can do now is to try to escape with as many people as possible. However, at this moment, a sudden long hair suddenly pierced the body of a clan, pinned it to the floor, splashed blood on her face, and looked back quickly, only to see the person who had fallen asleep. The guard Shuang Yao woke up at some point and was looking at her coldly. Finally... have you run out of luck? Emperor Inaba''s eyes were full of despair. . Chapter 134: Emperor Inaba returns to his heart At this time, there is no way to escape, and she is almost driven to a dead end. With her strength, she is not the opponent of these two guard monsters at all, "Run!" That being the case, then use her weak body to block the two guards and buy more time for the clan to escape. Try to mobilize the little demon power in the body and run it to the limit. As for the use of demon power, she only stays on a superficial basis, and does not use earth-shattering moves. It is only used to strengthen her body and improve her physique in a short period of time. But it was of no use. There was no strength to swipe out a weak fist, not even a stone could be broken, not to mention the battle-hardened guard monster. "You go after the bunny demon who escaped, and I''ll deal with this ignorant little demon." One of the guard monsters said calmly, while the other guard monster chased out. After that, the former laughed strangely, "Are you going to capture it or be taken back by me?" Seeing another guard monster chasing the fleeing clan, Emperor Inaba''s face turned pale. The situation at this time was very serious, and there was no extra effort to delay. He could only silently hope that the clan could escape as much as possible. "I am the lucky rabbit, and I am the same now. I believe you will fail!" However, these words were only exchanged for 130''s merciless sarcasm, "Lucky? I admit that you were lucky enough to find a way to escape, but that''s it!" As soon as the words fell, Emperor Inaba slammed his fists with demonic power. However, as before, the other party didn''t bother to dodge. At the same time, a burst of arrogant laughter came out, "It''s really weak, poor guy who can''t even use his demon power." Since one attack doesn''t work, then two or three times! Emperor Inaba didn''t give up, still waving his fists to attack the enemy in front of him. Seeing this scene, the monster guards thought of playing, "Well, let''s make a three-fist pact. If you can hit my fist three times without falling down, then let you and all your clansmen leave, how about that?" Play! The other party was definitely playing tricks on him. Emperor Inaba gritted his teeth, and an anger surged into his heart, but there was no way to do it. After all, the initiative was in the hands of the other party. But...what if this is true? To be able to fight for the last ray of life for the clan before dying, even if he loses his life, he will not regret it, "I will not fall for the sake of the clan, you can come! (bcbg After speaking, she mobilized the remaining demon power to strengthen her anti-strike ability. Although she knew it was impossible to resist, she still struggled to the last. The oncoming fist continued to enlarge in the field of vision, and the breath of death was getting closer and closer. Can''t resist, I guess... will die? At this moment, Emperor Inaba thought of the human who named him, and the phrase "you are really a lucky rabbit" kept echoing in his heart. At this moment of dying, he suddenly wanted to see him again. But, there is no chance... However, at this moment, the familiar words sounded in my ears, "Don''t talk, use your fists to meet them!" Although she didn''t know what happened, she subconsciously chose to believe the other party''s words, and met the guarding monster''s fist with the same action. Seeing this scene, the guard monster laughed, "Fist to fist? Seek your own death!" Chapter 134: Emperor Inaba returns to his heart Seeing this scene, the guard monster laughed, "Fist to fist? Seek your own death!" He is not worried about killing Emperor Inaba, because monsters have a strong recovery ability. As long as the injury is not too serious, they will quickly recover with the monster power. Besides, even if they are killed, the rat king will not be held accountable, because It is the delicious meat of the other party that he is interested in, and he will serve it when he will take the meat next time. However, at this moment, he was surprised to find that at some point, a human was standing behind this bunny demon, yes, a complete human, looking at him with smiling eyes. not good! There was a flash in my heart, but it was too late to withdraw my fists, and the next moment, the fists, one big and one small, collided. At the same time, Emperor Inaba felt a strange force pouring into the palm of his back. He instinctively wanted to drive out the demonic power in his body, but was flexibly bypassed by this force and gathered into the outstretched fist. middle. Chapter 65 Immediately afterwards, the unparalleled power erupted violently, and he saw the aggressive guard monster just now, his whole body made a "cluck" sound, and the expressions on his face were contorted together. "Ah!" With a scream, he flew upside down. In mid-air, due to the influence of the invading strange force, it formed a ball like a ball of mud that was kneaded at will, and the blood all over his body was squeezed and splattered everywhere. When it hit the ground, there was less gas coming in and more gas coming out, and it seemed that it was impossible to live. "Sir!" Seeing that the crisis was resolved, Emperor Inaba cried while hugging Ye Feng behind him, "The Emperor thought he would never see his lord again." This time, she used neither "hello" nor "human" but "adult" to see the great change. "Don''t cry, isn''t this uninjured?" Ye Feng said with a smile, gently brushing the tears from Emperor Inaba''s cheeks, "By the way, don''t you want to save your clan?" After being reminded, Emperor Inaba was a little embarrassed, because Ye Feng was kind enough to save her. "Kaguya, let''s go again." Only then did she realize that there was a little girl next to Ye Feng, who was about the same height as her, "Are you the second father''s pet?" Seeing the pet mentioned by his second father, Penglaishan Huiye looked up and down, "It looks pretty cute." Hearing that, the former blushed. "It''s called Emperor Inaba, not someone''s pet!" The girl in her arms used the name Inaba Emperor instead of Emperor. Isn''t the result obvious? Ye Feng laughed, "We''ll talk about the rest later, and now there are other things to do." After saying that, he hugged the two girls, and he rose into the sky while wrapped in the light, chasing after the place where the rabbit demon clan escaped before. As expected of the rabbit known as "lucky", when Ye Feng arrived at the scene, he happened to meet another monster guard who was escorting the escaped rabbit demon. "Who are you?" it said in shock. "Didn''t you guys discuss my identity before?" Ye Feng reminded "kindly", which made the second monster guard pale, "You are the powerful Onmyoji who killed the Tiger King!" After saying that, he turned around and ran away, not even having the courage to face it. As soon as he took a step, he was beheaded by sword energy. Seeing that the clan was finally completely saved, Emperor Inaba thanked him repeatedly, and at the same time made a decision, that is, to end his free life and seek the protection of the strong, and this person is the newly recognized master Ye Feng. . Chapter One Hundred and Thirty-fifth Meeting of the Love and Killing Duo After another ten days, Ye Feng finally returned to the capital, but he did not go to see Fujiwara Meihong immediately, but first bought a house with a lot of money, and then took Penglaishan Huiye to live in it for a few days. Kungfu takes care of things at home. When he came to Kyoto this time, Emperor Inaba didn''t take him with him. The other party had too many clansmen and it was very troublesome to travel long distances, but he didn''t stay where he was. Even if the demon king was killed again, other forces would still occupy the barren mountain. So he pointed out a way to go, that is the bamboo forest in Dazang Village, where he lived before. There is an enchantment and a prestige left behind. It is an ideal base where no monsters dare to set foot. Afterwards, Emperor Inaba took his clan to this place, but before that, in order to ensure safety, Ye Feng left a lurking sword energy on her body, and as long as she encountered danger, it would automatically trigger the killing of the enemy. After gaining a firm foothold in Kyoto, in order to pass the time, he opened a musical instrument store and played the flute and qin all day long. During this period, Fujiwara Meihong also came to visit occasionally, and they got to know Penglai Shan Huiye once and for all. They had a very good relationship and were as close as sisters. This situation made Ye Feng stunned. It was hard to imagine why the two would fall in love with each other later. Kill, or maybe this doesn''t - is happening? At this time, the appointment time for the ghost clan''s banquet was getting closer and closer, and Ye Feng also ended his leisurely life, but this long trip did not bring Penglai Mountain_Hui Ye. "So, you want to go to the banquet alone again?" Penglaishan Huiye rolled his eyes and fiddled with the musical instrument in his hand, "Are you so relieved to leave your concubine here alone?" She was very interested in the banquet of the ghost clan, but the other party said that it was an occasion for adults, and refused on the grounds that children were not suitable to participate. Secretly, he was so angry that his teeth were itching, but he had no choice. His own strength was sealed by Yue Yejian Zun, and he didn''t even have a way to freely control the growth of his body. If he had grown up long ago, he would still maintain this young body? It was inconvenient to do anything, and Eirin needed to be protected at all times. But even if you can''t go to a banquet, you will not be alone, because the new Fujiwara Meihong is also a cute little girl. The two sides have a common language, and there is no obstacle to communication. Eirin usually doesn''t show up, because the other party is quietly going down to the realm, and the Moonlight Seeing Zun who is on the moon has been paying attention to herself, and every time she shows her face, she risks being discovered. Therefore, apart from Ye Feng, only Fujiwara Meihong can speak. "That''s probably the case. Besides, there is that old monster to protect you, so you don''t have to worry at all, okay?" Ye Feng laughed, belittling Bayi Yonglin without fear, and patted Penglaishan Huiye''s head again. "I''m curious about this old monster. What is her identity?" Although he knew that Bayi Yonglin was the sage of the moon, also known as the brain of the moon, but he didn''t say it clearly, so Penglaishan Huiye has been kept in the dark, thinking that Ye Feng is only a little capable Ordinary people, just adopt themselves before Bamboo Toweng. At the same time, she didn''t tell the truth, and revealed her true identity. The relationship between the two was very delicate, and it was only maintained in terms of father and daughter. As the princess of the moon, she was exiled to the ground, and one day she will be brought back to the moon. At that time, I am afraid it will be a sad parting. And after a hundred years, the other party will inevitably be unable to resist the erosion of the ruthless years, and it will turn into a handful of loess. As for the banned drugs in Penglai, it is not that they have not considered it, but is it too selfish to share this sin with others? Chapter One Hundred and Thirty-fifth Meeting of the Love and Killing Duo As for the banned drugs in Penglai, it is not that they have not considered it, but is it too selfish to share this sin with others? Now, when Ye Feng mentioned the matter of Bayi Yonglin, he did not tell the truth, but explained: "Master is my guardian, and the rest will be known in due course." At that time, it refers to the moment of returning to the moon. She decided to keep the truth until that day, and at the same time handed over the decision to take Penglai''s banned drugs to the other party. Ye Feng naturally understood what it meant, but he didn''t know that Penglai Shan Hui Ye had planned to hand over the Penglai banned drugs to himself. He had not thought about this thing that could gain longevity directly by taking it. Being a Penglai person is immortal, because the soul is attached with the characteristic of "eternal", so no matter how it dies, it will be resurrected. Even if there is only one hair and a drop of blood left, other defective parts can grow. However, Penglai banned drugs have both advantages and disadvantages. When obtaining eternal vitality, they also need to give up their cultivation. That is to say, after becoming a Penglai person, their strength will also be given the "eternal" feature, and will not increase. ooo asking for flowers 0 Strength and immortality, if placed in front of other people, I am afraid that they will choose the latter without hesitation. Since ancient times, many princes and generals have longed for immortality, but after all, it has no effect. How can you not cherish this shortcut? But Ye Feng is different. Strength is the foundation of all worlds. Cultivating sword qi can also achieve the goal of immortality, so there is no need to destroy your future. Although you don''t take it yourself, you can give it to the rest of your relatives. Not all confidantes have the qualifications to cultivate. The girls brought from the world of "Mr. Erromanga" are still mortals, so they are just useful. "Then it''s decided, don''t run out and cause trouble while I''m away." Ye Feng explained a few words, not really worried about this situation, but intentionally "remind". .......... The main task promulgated by the system is to complete the five problems of Huiye in Penglai Mountain, and the five problems are to send off the suitors. This is Ye Feng''s plan, to settle in Kyoto, I believe that the beauty of Penglai Mountain Huiye will soon spread, and then he will join in and defeat all these toads that want to eat swan meat, and then the main quest will be completed logically. "Anla~Anla~ My concubine is not the kind of woman who likes to provoke right and wrong, Meihong, do you think so?" Penglaishan Hui Ye smiled and asked, putting down the musical instrument in his hand and looking at Fujiwara Meihong, seeing the other party''s complexion Hong, jokingly said: "Little sister Hong is really cute, come and let my sister hug." After speaking, she made a hug, but she was smaller than the other party at this time, and she looked very funny by calling herself "sister". With an exclamation, Fujiwara Meihong took two steps back a little shyly. Although she was the young lady of the Fujiwara family, her actual identity was not the same, so she was very restrained in the face of Kaguya, who had a noble temperament. "Don''t be afraid, the concubine won''t eat you." Penglai Shan Hui Ye said with a smile, just after he finished speaking, Ye Feng knocked on the head and looked at the other party with tears in his eyes. He laughed and scolded: "Don''t bully Meihong!" Then he shook his head and said to Bayi Yonglin, who was hiding in the dark: "The next thing is up to you." After saying that, he used the method of escaping light to go straight to the sky, and the figure From big to small quickly disappeared in the sky. . Chapter 136: Ye Feng''s Chastity Crisis? The ghosts are addicted to alcohol and good at making wine, so every time a new batch of spirits is released, they will invite powerful monsters to the feast. It can be said that the one who can receive the invitation is the overlord of the party. It stands to reason that Ye Feng has no right to go. After all, he has only recently arrived, and his reputation has not spread. Although he is powerful, he is rarely known. However, Ibuki Cuixiang discovered him, so he was assigned a place. The venue for the banquet is designated as the ghost clan''s base camp, Monster Mountain, which is very far away from Kyoto. As for the specific location, there is no need to worry at all. All the contents are clearly written in the invitation. arrive. However, during the journey, a young girl caught his attention. The other party was wearing a large red robe and looked very majestic. The most eye-catching thing was the side ponytail tied with white hair on her head, or "dumb hair". . Seeing this, "One Six Seven" had to sigh with emotion: It is indeed Gensokyo, even if it is not established, just pull out a girl''s paper and it will be a beauty of closed month and shameful flowers. Originally, no matter how beautiful the girl was, she didn''t care about Ye Feng. At most, she glanced at it and left, but she had to stop flying due to the situation in front of her. An invisible barrier appeared in front of him, and if he continued to run and escaped, he would definitely hit his head and bleed. Obviously, the other party''s cultivation base is higher than his own. After thinking about it, I don''t remember provoking this woman, and it doesn''t look like it''s seeking revenge. If so, why bother? But no matter what the reason is, if he stops a passerby for no reason, no matter how good his temper is, he will get a little angry. The banquet is about to start. He doesn''t want to waste time and delay here. Falling to the ground, intending to go up to ask what happened. At the same time, the dumb-haired girl scratched her head a little embarrassedly, and apologized for her rash behavior, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to stop you, but I just don''t understand some questions, so I need to find someone to clarify." Ye Feng frowned at this inexplicable explanation, "How do you know that I can give you the answer?" He stopped a passer-by to ask for the answer in a tough way. This attitude alone was unpleasant. Obviously, the other party was shocked by his serious expression, with a look of shame on his face, "This problem, as long as men will understand." These words are a bit ambiguous, making Ye Feng puzzled. What kind of problems will men know? Seeing the other person''s squinty expression again, he shook his head and said, "If you have any questions, tell me quickly, I have other things to do." "That''s...that''s..." Speaking of this, the dumb-haired girl blushed as if she couldn''t say what she said, and then she gathered up her courage. "Please teach me to make children!" she shouted loudly. The next moment, the air at the scene seemed to freeze, and Ye Feng only felt a thunderbolt from the top of his head, causing the thunder to be tender and tender. The girl in front of me, who looked a little dumb, shouted such shame and shame to strangers, would you believe it? "Wait...wait a minute!" He refused this inexplicable request. Although the other party looked very beautiful, he would not suffer even if he did, but he was not a casual person. The last time he overturned the boat and was borrowed. Hold. Chapter 136: Ye Feng''s Chastity Crisis? He refused this inexplicable request. Although the other party looked very beautiful, he would not suffer even if he did, but he was not a casual person. The last time he overturned the boat and was borrowed. Hold. Rubbing his forehead with his hand, his thoughts were already spinning, and he suddenly remembered the identity of the other party. Among the girls in Gensokyo, the only one with this side ponytail hairstyle is Shenqi, the woman who created the demon world and became the master of the world. It''s just that the other party is not staying in the demon world, why did he come here to ask him such a question? Could it be that you feel bored without a daughter to control, and plan to borrow a seed as well? Seemingly seeing through Ye Feng''s thoughts, Shenqi blushed and quickly explained: No, don''t get me wrong, it''s not that kind of thing. "After that, he took out a doll from his arms. Seeing that things were not what they had imagined, Ye Feng rolled his eyes, and it wasn''t because he was glad or regretful. After several changes, his face finally turned into a sigh, "If you mean alchemy, I don''t understand at all. " In fact, he didn''t know that Shenqi did have plans in that regard, but he didn''t dare to say it, and changed it to the original idea, using the forbidden human body of alchemy to make a daughter. As the **** of the demon world, all life comes from her hands, but she always feels that these believers are missing something. After long-term exploration, she finally found the main point, that is, the lack of soul. So she intends to create a unique daughter to accompany her, but the implementation of this idea is not smooth. It is based on dolls and combined with alchemy to form the body and soul. This method seems simple, but it touches Taboo, refining life This is not allowed by the rules of the world... So she thought of another method, that is, the way of human reproduction, combining with men to reproduce the next generation. But with her status, there is no man in the demon world who can match her, and among the powerful people in the world, human beings are too weak or short-lived, and male monsters are not good enough. Seeing that the plan was blocked, and I was upset, so I came to the world to wander, and it was at this time that I saw Ye Feng. Although the other party was still a mortal, his strength was not as good as himself, but there was a mysterious power flowing in his body, which did not look like a short-lived species. Can be regarded as a young hero. At this moment, the heart that had been silent for so many years began to beat¡ªthis was the only object worthy of her, maybe if she missed it, she would never be able to find it again. Just saying it outright, will it make the other party feel like a frivolous woman? After hesitating for a long time, he finally decided to stop him first to try the character of the other party, so there was a subsequent dialogue. "Is that so?" Shen Qi apologized, took the doll back, touched the dull hair, bowed her waist and apologized again, and said, "Excuse me," and her figure disappeared in a flash. It''s just that she didn''t know. Ye Feng knew her thoughts long ago, so she just smiled helplessly. After all, she was targeted by the Lord of the Demon Realm. 2.9 Is this lucky or unlucky? If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be nice to just lie down and be a "Princess" happily? This is what many people dream of, and now it has come to them. It''s just that he really doesn''t dare to think about this woman. The other party is stronger than himself, and he will definitely be brought into the marriage by then. How could such a thing of giving up the entire forest for a tree could be done? "It''s also troublesome to be targeted by a woman." Ye Feng shook his head and said with emotion that the ratio of males and females in this place was completely unbalanced. Then, after the establishment of Gensokyo in the later generations, it was full of beautiful girls. Because of the lack of males, in the end, only Can go to lily. Thinking of this, there was a tsk tut in my mouth, and I immediately threw away these messy thoughts. Since the other party had already left, I didn''t need to stay any longer, and then drove the light to the Monster Mountain. . Chapter 137 The Ghost Clan Banquet and the Fragrance in the Wind "Stop, who is coming!" Just as Ye Feng was approaching the Monster Mountain, there was a squeak, followed by a small dot not far away. It seemed that something was flying towards this direction. This is a girl with black wings on her back, holding a spear in her hand. She should be a guard. She looks like some kind of bird. "Crow?" He said subconsciously. "It''s not a crow! Your whole family is a crow!" The next moment, the girl burst out, looking a little annoyed, and angrily added: "It''s a kotengu!" "I almost forgot the topic, who are you? What are you doing here at Monster Mountain!" Hearing the name Crow Tengu, Ye Feng asked subconsciously, "Where''s your camera?" In my memory, Monster Mountain is most famous for a news reporter "Sheming Wanwen" who not only gossips but also likes to secretly photograph other people''s privacy. It can be said that the camera is her life and she will never leave her body, but the girl in front of her holds a spear and The career of journalists in influence is too far apart. "What camera? I don''t know. Also, don''t try to get off the topic and explain your purpose honestly!" The girl used the sharp part of the spear in her 12 hands to aim at the unfamiliar intruder. It seemed that she would poke at the stranger if she disagreed, but this was not a threat to Ye Feng at all, so she smiled and said: "Little girl, Is this how your Akutengu clan treat guests like this?" Depending on the situation, the girl in front of him is not the annoying reporter, and he doesn''t even know the concept. Maybe the two are not the same person, or maybe he hasn''t touched this aspect yet, but these are not in his consideration. "Guest?" The girl frowned and whispered, "There doesn''t seem to be such a face among the invited monsters..." Then she hummed, "Don''t try to deceive me and report your name!" Her muttering came to Ye Feng''s ears without a trace, and she shook her head, thinking that it was probably because Ibuki Cuixiang was only responsible for sending the apology and not the notification, "In Xia Yefeng, I was fortunate to receive an invitation to the ghost clan''s banquet. Han, I''m here to make an appointment." He chuckled lightly, then took out the ghost clan and shook it in front of the other party, indicating that he was not a malicious intruder. At this moment, the girl''s face also showed a panic expression, "Yes, I''m sorry!" As a mountain guard, she knows very well what stupid things she has done. All the people who can receive the invitation of the ghosts are the overlords of the famous town. There is nothing more terrifying than offending these strong people. "Yes... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, please forgive my rudeness... I... I..." She trembled slightly, with tears in her eyes, as if she was about to cry. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng laughed out loud, "Don''t worry, it''s an unintentional loss, I won''t do anything to you, it''s getting late, lead the way." Chapter 66 "Really...is there really no problem?" The girl asked cautiously, for fear of offending the strong man again, while Ye Feng shook his head gently, and accepted the invitation again. Seeing that the crisis was resolved, the girl stopped trembling at this time, but her behavior was very restrained, and she was a little timid, "Sir, please, the banquet is ready." Are you so terrifying? Feeling that the girl was still in fear, Ye Feng couldn''t help rubbing his chin, and there was no need to make any extra explanations, so he flew behind the other party to the banquet venue. Chapter 137 The Ghost Clan Banquet and the Fragrance in the Wind Are you so terrifying? Feeling that the girl was still in fear, Ye Feng couldn''t help rubbing his chin, and there was no need to make any extra explanations, so he flew behind the other party to the banquet venue. Along the way, in addition to the girl, there are other crows who are patrolling, and there are also a small number of ghosts, but compared with the beauty of the former, the roughness of the latter is a bit unsightly, this world is so strange. Different from the establishment of Gensokyo in the later generations, the current Yokai Mountain is ruled by the ghost clan. It can be said that the Yatengu clan is subject to the former''s coercion, enslaved and driven, and the weak eat the strong. This is the law of nature. The four heavenly kings of the ghost clan all possess the strength comparable to that of the great monsters, and they are also among the best among the monster races. Only later they declined and were driven to the old **** by the Ravenous Tengu. It''s funny to say, the four heavenly kings, one went to immortality, the other became a Buddha, and the other hung out with witches all day long. Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about it, and followed the Ravengo girl through the dense woods. Before reaching the destination, a seductive aroma of wine wafted into his nose, and he didn''t know how far he had passed, but the environment in front of him suddenly became clear. Be cheerful. The most impressive thing is the wine, which is lined up in a person-high wine jar. The table is full of rare melons, fruits, and beasts. Except for the ghosts who drink, they are the rulers of various places. Different from the previous wedding banquet of the Tiger King, the banquet of the ghost clan was set in a place where the birds and flowers were fragrant. , he instead became a little green among the thousands of flowers. As soon as I arrived at the banquet, more than a dozen pairs of eyes glanced at each other, and a strong aura of oppression spread out. Under such circumstances, if I were to be an ordinary person, I would be scared to the ground and kneel on the ground. He couldn''t stand up, but Ye Feng had no fear on his face and walked over swaggeringly, unaffected at all. And the Ravenclaw girl spread her wings and left after saying congratulations, she was not qualified to participate in this kind of banquet. At this time, in Ye Feng''s eyes, the rest of the people were nothing to worry about. Except for the four heavenly kings of the ghost clan who were drinking alcohol, only a few people caught his attention. The charming-looking young woman who was flirting with herself, with only a small amount of 690 pieces of cloth hanging on her body to cover key parts, with nine golden-haired tails spread out behind her back, should be a fox monster. A girl with short green hair sitting in a seat alone, wearing a red square plaid dress, although she had a smile on her face, she looked terrifying, and no one dared to sit next to her. And a middle-aged man with dragon horns on his head and a naked upper body. His exploding muscles contain terrifying power, and his thick arms can absolutely shred anything. The wind sees the fragrance! At this moment, Ye Feng recognized this girl at first sight. Although the two had never met, they had formed a relationship before, and they could be regarded as "enemies". Because of Yakumo Ziyin, the sword qi that was originally used to kill Rumia was thrown into the sunflower field in a gap. After thinking about it, I knew what happened later, but the other party didn''t seem to know me. The caster of the sword energy has not yet been recognized. With the idea that one more thing is worse than one less thing, he decided not to reveal his sword qi at the critical moment, and at this moment a familiar voice came from his ear. "Ha, so Ye Feng, you''re finally here!" I saw Suika Ibuki greeted and came over drunkenly, shaking her body with every step she took, making it feel like she would fall and die of drunkenness in the next second. . Chapter 138 Two powerhouses compete, the realm of fast and slow! "I will never break the promises I made." Ye Feng smiled and said, took a sip of the wine gourd handed over by the other party, and the next moment, he felt a fire burning in his mouth, and then spread to the whole body, as if being ignited by passion, high spirits, excited, thinking very much. Find someone to fight to consume this gushing energy. "Good wine!" Raising his arms and clenching his fists, he could clearly see that the skin was dyed with a layer of light red, and once again he was full of praise for the wine of the ghost clan. "Since that''s the case, drink as much as you can today!" Ibuki Cuixiang laughed, and after taking the wine gourd back, he took a sip of wine and burped, his face flushed red, and the wine tasted a little more intense. Just when she was about to leave, she suddenly kindly reminded: "There will be a drinking competition, you might as well go up and show your strength, there will be unexpected benefits." Yan Jin turned around and left staggeringly. On the other hand, Ye Feng smiled indifferently and found a vacant seat to sit down. He ate the rare pulp prepared by the ghost clan, drank strong wine, and looked at the surrounding overlords. At this time, the fox demon young woman no longer casts her eyes, but sometimes casts her eyes here, she seems to be very interested in herself, especially when she notices his gaze, she stings her chest intentionally or unintentionally, making the originally single thin The big and big double feng that the cloth covers and blocks is more uplifted. Are you seducing yourself? Ye Feng touched his chin, and then cast a pure look at him, indicating that he has no interest in young women, and this scene happened to be discovered by the long-horned man, and snorted coldly: "Sao. Fox!" Kazejian Youxiang ignored the situation here, but still had a chilling smile on her face, holding a parasol in both hands, touching the ground with the top, and showing no interest in the food and drinks in front of her. The whole body exudes a strong aura, no big monster dares to pass by, and a strangely empty circular area is formed around it. In addition, Ye Feng also felt that he was being watched by the rest of the eyes, some of them were violent, some were provocative, some were contemptuous. After all, there is no human being other than him in this ghost clan banquet. Of course, this is an inevitable thing. After all, in this era, monsters are the protagonists, and human beings are just food for struggling. In such an environment, it is a matter of course to be looked down upon by the big monsters. There is no monster powerhouse who likes to be on an equal footing with a human being. Of course, in the face of such a challenge, Ye Feng is not afraid at all. It''s just a mob. Compared with the Tiger King, it''s just a bigger ant. Even if they go together, they can''t help him. If that''s the case, he doesn''t mind letting the ground. There are many grievances in the house. At the same time, I also understood the meaning of what Ibuki Suika said before she left: show her strength in the "Shojibashi", shut up these big monsters, and completely show their reputation in the monster world. Ignoring these stray eyes, drinking my wine, lying comfortably on the grass, feeling the refreshing feeling brought by the wine. Unknowingly, a gap opened in the air, and then an arm stretched out from it, and quickly picked up a fruit and was about to retract it, but at this moment, the other hand firmly grasped it. , making it immobile. "Yayunzi, you always like to do this kind of sneaky things." Ye Feng shook his head, "Since you''re here, don''t leave." He pulled the thief out of the gap and then uploaded Come to a warm feeling, a vague body. Fragrance comes from the nostrils. "Ah~ little brother, why do you find us every time?" Chapter 138 Two powerhouses compete, the realm of fast and slow! "Ah~ little brother, why do you find us every time?" Yakumo Zi wondered, supporting the ground with both hands, letting the drooping golden hair fall on the opponent''s face, the hair scratched Ye Feng a little bit, "Can you get up first? I don''t want the monster sage to have it tomorrow. There are rumors of male pet scandals everywhere." Although it is very enjoyable, it is obviously inappropriate for the current occasion. Without deliberately hiding the breath, the sudden appearance of Yakumo Zi caught the attention of most of the monsters, and they all cast their surprised eyes. "Little brother, I didn''t expect you to be afraid at times?" Ya Yunzi squinted her eyes and smiled like a fox. She leaned down and whispered in the ear of the other party, "Don''t you like it when we are accompanied by beautiful women?" This tone has an infinite sense of temptation, but at this moment Ye Fengliuxiahui is in possession of the body and sits in her arms, disdainfully said: "If it is really a beautiful girl, of course I like it, it''s just that you are dressed in beauty. The old woman of Pi is really not interested." Old woman! These three words were undoubtedly a bolt from the blue, as if they turned into a sharp arrow and pierced through Yakumo Zi''s heart. The next moment, the expression on her face froze. At the same time, a black gas that was visible to the naked eye emerged from her body. She raised her eyebrows and forced a smile, "Little brother, talking nonsense will kill people." Seeing the other party''s signs of blackening, Ye Feng''s face showed a look of horror, but he seemed to be more or less fake, "... ¡§Ah, the anger of the monster sage, I''m so scared." "Yayunzi!" Just as the two were ignoring the feelings of the monsters around them, the sound of rage suddenly sounded, causing the surrounding monsters and ghosts to quickly move their positions and make way for the angry people to pass. Dragging the parasol, as if her whole body had collapsed, Fengjian Youxiang walked over with a terrifying smile on her face. When she called out the name, word by word, the big monsters present couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts, and they planned to watch the upcoming battle with the attitude of watching the fire from the other side. "Yo, so it''s Xiao Youxiang, long time no see." Facing the furious Feng Jian Youxiang, Yakumo Zi slowly got up from Ye Feng and laughed, "Why, can''t I resist coming out to provoke me because I can''t be seen flirting with my lover?" "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, who is your lover, I''m innocent!" Ye Feng quickly stated his position and stepped aside, intending to stay out of the matter and leave the rest of the time to the two of them. It is better not to get involved in the war between women. (Nuo Nuo) "You still have the guts to say it!" At this time, the fragrance in the wind suddenly erupted, and there was a fist as heavy as Mount Tai in the face, and the sound of the sonic boom could be clearly heard, and sparks were even rubbed due to the extreme speed. However, in the face of this fist that can easily kill any big demon, Yakumo Zi''s mouth curled up, "Aah~ Xiaoyouxiang''s temper is still so hot, so let''s play with you." Stopping the movement, he stretched his palm into the gap to take out a folding fan, and spit out a few words at the approaching fist. "The realm of fast and slow!" The next moment, in Ye Feng''s field of vision, the fist of Kazejian Youxiang, who could barely capture the afterimage, suddenly slowed down as if it was being obstructed by an invisible barrier, followed by a look of excitement in the opponent''s red pupils. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but sighed, she really deserves to be the Queen of Fighting Crazy S. It is estimated that this time she came to the ghost clan banquet to fight. . Chapter 139: Hands tear the gap, fists break the realm What is the boundary? The realm is born from the root, and everything is built on the realm, and Yayunzi has the power to control the realm, which is equivalent to the yin and yang of Taoism, both positive and negative, and she only needs to reverse these two poles. The realm of fast and slow seems to bind the fist of Youxiang in the wind, but everything has a degree, and when the power is strong enough to surpass this "degree", it will naturally not fail. And the fact is exactly like this. When Yakumo Zi used the power of the realm, his left hand slipped slightly, and there was a gap beside him. He walked into it and closed the gap. At the same time, the reversed realm It was crushed by the terrifying power of the fragrance of the wind, and hit the gap with an unstoppable force. However, the gap has completely disappeared at this time, the punch was empty, but the strong wind it carried formed a strong storm, and the ghosts and big demons who were too late to dodge were washed away along the direction of the arm swing. , a series of shocks to the sky, and then lying on the ground in pieces, suddenly screaming. At the same time, the big demons who survived the disaster took a deep breath and took two steps back, keeping a farther distance from this violent maniac. If it is said that the big monster exists at the top of the pyramid among the monsters, then Yakumo Zi and Kazami Youka are the kings of the monster sage 270. With their special talents or outstanding abilities in some aspects, they are invincible in the true sense. "Aah~ Xiaoyouxiang''s fist is still so powerful, it''s just a pity that it was a little short of hitting us." Another gap opened in mid-air, and Yayunzi stuck out her upper body, covering her face with the folding fan in her hand, revealing two smiling eyes looking at Kazejian Youxiang not far away. However, just after she finished speaking, a dazzling light flashed, and the magic cannon with the aura of destruction charged head-on, scaring her to retreat quickly to close the gap. If viewed from a distance, a bucket-thick beam of light shot straight into the sky in Yokai Mountain, smashing the dense clouds into a circular blank area, which lasted for a while. Even so, the burning hot breath could still be clearly felt at the scene. This was due to the heat generated by the violent friction between the magic cannon and the air. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head as he sighed. In terms of melee combat ability, Yakumo Zi was indeed not the opponent of Kazejian Youxiang, a fighting maniac, but the opponent was better at having a strange realm ability. The gap is a way of using the power of the realm. With this kind of elusive ability, it is like opening and hanging. In terms of escape, no one can match, although Feng Jian Youxiang has a powerful long-range attack method with a magic cannon, but Still underwhelming in this regard. Two consecutive attacks failed. At this time, Feng Jian Youxiang was not angry but smiled, but her eyes were flushed, as if they were about to bleed. Completely exposed the pleasure in the heart. The more she fights, the more excited she gets, and when she meets the strong, she becomes stronger. This is how she fights: the opponent is about to make a real move! The tip of the umbrella was left with the smoke that slowly rose after the magic cannon was cast, and then it was deeply inserted into the ground. She cracked her mouth and laughed, turned her fists into claws with both hands, and then tore it forward. This is a simple action, and it looks very casual, but no big monster dares to look down on it. The lessons learned from the blood and tears of countless daring monsters to provoke the opponent are deeply engraved in my heart. This is also the case, not only the air, but even the space is torn apart by the pair of flawless white arms, as fragile as white paper, effortlessly. Obviously, Yakumo Zi''s gap was broken, and it was forcibly broken by brute force. This is an unprecedented thing. All monsters default to one thing, that is, the gap is equivalent to an invincible world, except for the monster sage himself. There is no second way of entering, other than the will of . But now they were forcibly torn apart by people, and there was no other feeling other than shock, and they all swallowed. Chapter 139: Hands tear the gap, fists break the realm But now they were forcibly torn apart by people, and there was no other feeling other than shock, and they all swallowed. Of course, this does not include the two demons that Ye Feng was paying attention to. The fox demon young woman had a look of fear in her eyes, but she was not shocked. She clearly understood the strength of Youxiang Fengjian. As for the long-horned man, he looked like he was eager to try it out, as if he wanted to go up and compete with the other party. "Yayunzi, come out to please me!" At this time, with a broken smile on her face, Kazejian Youxiang expanded the range of the gap, but at this moment, the owner of the gap came out from the other end, "Little Youxiang''s strength is really unexpected." "However, we won''t sit still and leave it to the little brother over there to please." Yakumo Zi suddenly turned her head to look at Ye Feng, smiled, squinted her eyes and said, "I don''t know the details. It''s really stupid to break into someone else''s territory without any intelligence." "Youxiang in the Wind, is it because you practiced your brain full of muscles, so you''re stupid?" She shook her head and said, indifferent to the fact that she was about to be completely torn apart. Ye Feng''s heart skipped a beat at this sight, and the other party was probably thinking of some bad idea. Lenovo''s previous words were most likely to lead to misfortune, revealing the previous sword qi thing, and let Youxiang Fengjian find him trouble. Although I knew this day would come, I didn''t expect that it was not the other party who took the initiative to find it, but heard a third party''s reminder, so I could only smile bitterly. Before, I was arrogant and thought that even if I couldn''t defeat Yuka Kazama, I would still be invincible, but today I saw the picture of the opponent tearing the gap between the fists and breaking the realm of fists. At this time, the gap has been completely torn open the entrance that allows one person to pass through, and he turned a deaf ear to Yakumo Zi''s kind reminder, Kazejian Youxiang stepped directly into it, and then the gap was closed. No one knows what''s going on inside, no matter how devastating the battle is, it can''t be seen from the outside. All the big monsters at the scene held their breaths and watched the place where the gap disappeared, for fear of missing out on the changes that might happen at any time. At this moment, the delicious wine and dishes have become unappealing, and the scene is silent. The battle between the two top demons is a once-in-a-lifetime situation, but it is a pity that it is missed now. After a few breaths of time, the nearby air ripples, and the gap that disappeared reappeared in place, and then a figure was thrown out. Who was the fragrance in the wind that went deep into the enemy camp? It''s just that at this time, her whole body was in tatters, and she fainted. In another place, a jade hand stretched out, and with a light stroke, it was as if the zipper was opened, and the figure of Yakumo Zi appeared in it. No one knew what happened, but it turned out that the almost invincible Yuka Kazama lost the battle, and she looked at the victor even more in awe. "Eh... It''s really troublesome. We have to work hard every time. We can''t bear it if we go on like this." She didn''t show any signs of exhaustion after the decisive battle. It seemed that the challenger did not take advantage of all her efforts. "Little brother, please take her home after the banquet." Just when Ye Feng thought everything was over, he suddenly heard Yakumo Zi say this. . Chapter 140 The Heavenly Yin of the Female Crow Tengu With the development of the situation, Ye Feng should be thankful for one thing at this time, and that is that Youxiang Fengjian has not troubled him yet, but has been fighting with Yayunzi. Sunflower field sword spirit thing. But after Yakumo Zi defeated Kazami Yuka, why didn''t she just use the gap to send her back? It''s more convenient and quicker to do this, but it is unnecessary to let him send the injured home? Especially the treacherous and insidious expression of the other party, no matter how you look at it, you feel that there is an unspeakable secret in it, and I am afraid that he has come up with some kind of revenge. "I...can I refuse?" Ye Feng refused this request without thinking, jokingly, sending Queen S back to the Sunflower Field, which is no different from raising a tiger''s mouth. What''s more, there is no intersection between the two, and they can even be regarded as "enemies". Even if there is no previous incident, with Kazami Yuka''s character, he was humiliated and defeated by Yakumo Zi, and then was hugged by a strange man. I am afraid that after waking up. The first is to tear yourself into pieces, right? Chapter 67 However, his speech was so pale and powerless, because the initiative was completely in the hands of Yakumo Zi, "Little brother, do you want us to tell that story?" She put away the folding fan, leaned slowly on the edge of the gap, and used a threatening tone, "You must know that Xiaoyouxiang loves sunflowers the most, once a big demon accidentally broke one, and it would be buried in eight pieces. Use it as fertilizer in the soil." Speaking of which, there was a tsk tut in his mouth, he pressed the top of his folding fan to his chin, and narrowed his eyes, "You didn''t see the scene that day..." Originally, he was about to finish speaking in one breath, but at this moment, Ye Feng interrupted: "Stop, stop, stop! I''ll send, I''ll send!" He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He really didn''t know what medicine was sold in the Eight Clouds Purple Gourd. He had to let him deliver it. Moreover, if he didn''t stop the other party in time just now, I''m afraid all the big monsters in the audience would know the truth. At the same time, the big demons who were still listening to the gossip sighed with regret, then went back to their seats and continued to drink and eat meat, so the scene became lively again. As if it was just a small farce just now, as for the monsters who were accidentally injured by Fengjian Youxiang, they were carried out by the ghost clan. Although they are innocent, the ghost clan believes in the strong and the weak eat the strong. Failure is failure, only to be ruthlessly eliminated. "Crash." Accompanied by the steady footsteps, a pair of clogs appeared first, then a long purple and red skirt, a pair of tall twin peaks rose from the loose white clothes, and a plate-shaped glass filled with wine in his hand. , with a chain wrapped around his wrist, and the sound came from here. And there is a huge single horn on the center of the forehead, which clearly reveals his identity - the king of ghosts, Xingxiong Yongyi. "Thank you for participating in our clan''s banquet. All of you here, please enjoy the prepared food! Next will be the most crucial part of the wine competition." "It''s still the old rules, adopt the system of guarding the ring, if you keep the ring and remain undefeated, in the end no one will challenge and you will be rewarded." She is tall and imposing, standing on a high place like an unshakable mountain. He stretched out his hand holding the cup, turned it slightly, and then the open space behind him began to shake violently, as if a behemoth was about to burst out of the ground. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s face changed slightly, and he secretly guarded himself, but at this moment, he suddenly felt his sleeves being pulled, turned his head to look, and saw Ibuki Cuixiang came to his side at some point. The little face was flushed, a little more drunk than before, and his body was swaying, "Don''t worry, it''s just a ring built by the Kappa clan." Hearing this explanation, he remembered that in the Yokai Mountain in the later generations, in addition to the Yatengu clan, there are also the Kappa clan, but now the latter is also driven by the ghost clan like the former? The next scene also verified his guess. He saw that the nearby grass cracked into narrow gaps with the vibration. Looking around, these flat and straight gaps just formed a huge quadrilateral. Chapter 140 The Heavenly Yin of the Female Crow Tengu The next scene also verified his guess. He saw that the nearby grass cracked into narrow gaps with the vibration. Looking around, these flat and straight gaps just formed a huge quadrilateral. And with the more and more violent vibration, it gradually separated from the surrounding. Dirt was constantly spilling from this "quadrilateral", and it was for this reason that the hidden ring was revealed. This is a platform carved from black rock. The whole is completely natural. It is supported by six huge stone pillars at the bottom. It extends all the way down. I don¡¯t know what power it uses to run. There was a rushing sound of water in the darkness. As expected of Kappa Heavy Industries in Gensokyo in later generations, Ye Feng sighed with emotion that he could create such an ingenious mechanism in this era. At this time, Suika Ibuki said, "Almost every new youkai will be surprised. How about it, don''t you plan to go up and show your strength?" ooo ask for flowers oooooooooo At this time, a big demon had already jumped up, arrogantly provoking the audience under the stage, but before he stood for a long time, he was kicked down by another big demon, threw a dog and ate shit, and then fled away with his tail tucked. "It''s certain to go up, but not now." Ye Feng shook his head, the masters always came out last, and it really wasn''t interesting to play with these little shrimps. It''s strange to say that those who entered the ring were all male monsters with a small number, while the female monsters were unmoved and sat in their original positions to watch the fun. "It is said that the winner can get a reward, what is it?" he quipped, "No... Is it possible to take away the wine at will?" "This is just one of them." Facing the doubts of the newcomers, Ibuki Cuixiang explained enthusiastically: "The most important thing is another thing, the yin of the female kotengu." 0......................... "As we all know, the cultivation method of monsters is to condense the power of monsters, and the strength is proportional to the power of the monsters, and it is not easy to condense the power of the monsters, and it takes time to accumulate. This method is the slowest and the most effective." "The other way is to get the female monster''s yin, that is, chastity. Although the monster power obtained in this way is messy, it is the fastest." Isn''t this the harvesting of yin and replenishing yang in the Xianxia world? Ye Feng suddenly realized, stroking his chin with his right hand and pondering for a moment, no wonder there are few couples among monsters, not only because the male monster is ugly, but the main reason is that he is worried that his partner has ulterior motives and loses his cultivation. At the same time, I feel sad about the fate of the Yatengu clan. Weakness is a sin, and I can''t even control my own fate. How cruel it is. But all of this has nothing to do with him. Even if he sympathizes with the Crow Tengu clan, he will not help. It''s still the old saying that nature chooses the fittest to survive. At this time, Yakumo Zi didn''t care about her image, and ate and drank at the banquet, while Feng Jian Youxiang was still in a coma and was placed beside Ye Feng, but he was covered with a piece of clothing to cover it up. Spring. Light. On the ring, the big demons who keep the ring are constantly being replaced, the loser becomes the stepping stone for the winner, the latter is eliminated and the former continues to fight with new challengers. The battle has entered a fever pitch! . Chapter 141 The sky slashes the sun and the moon with a sword! (superior) "Who else!" After a deafening roar, the big monster with eight eyes stepped on the arena and laughed wildly, without caring about the group of monsters present. On the soles of his feet, there were shocking traces of lines on the black stone surface, with a burning smell, as if it had been burnt by flames, spreading out in all directions with himself as the center, which was equal to the number of his eyes, exactly eight lines. Under the ring, the group of demons were talking a lot. "The sun is really hot. It''s a terrifying talent. It''s really surprising that the eight-eyed old demon can advance to this level." "If it wasn''t for this wine fight, everyone would be kept in the dark." "It seems that the final winner of this battle is the old demon with eight eyes." "That''s not necessarily. "One-one-zero" Regarding the powerful talents displayed by the big monsters who are currently defending the ring, most of the monsters remain calm and do not show excessive surprise. After all, I have seen the power of Kaze Jian Youxiang before. Compared with the former, this is quite a Pediatrics. Ye Feng shook his head. The light that shot out from the eyes of the eight-eyed demon was only absorbed by the sunlight, and then released through condensation. It is said that the true fire of the sun is a little too much, and at most it can only be regarded as the flame of the sun. The real fire of the sun only exists in legends. In the ancient times, the flames mastered by the Golden Crow, but possessing this kind of talent is also a very powerful existence among ordinary monsters. This kind of light alone can not be afraid of most of the same level. opponent. It''s just a pity that the opponent''s defensive record has come to an end. "Are there any challengers?" Hoshixiong Yuyi asked with a smile while spinning the oddly shaped cup in his hand. According to the rules, as long as no challenger takes the stage, the defender is the final winner. At this time, the eight-eyed monster has continuously defeated more than ten opponents of the same rank by virtue of his talent, and still does not show tiredness. The status quo Let the other big demons who want to challenge give up the plan of the wheel battle. There is no doubt that seeing this situation, although she wants to continue the fight for a while, He Nai has no challenger to come on stage. As the referee, she can only announce the final result. With a smile, the thought of being able to capture Yatengu''s demon power growth cultivation base at night made his whole body red with excitement. "I declare that the final winner is..." "Wait a moment!" However, at this moment, an incoherent voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Xingxiong Yongyi''s words. Under the surprised eyes of the big demons, the only human in the banquet stood up. "Bold!" "Crazy!" "Seek your own way!" Immediately, there was a screeching sound at the scene, and all the demons shook their heads one after another, expressing their confusion at this human''s behavior. Originally, as long as you honestly wait until the end of the banquet, it will not be difficult for the other party in the face of the ghost clan, so at least you can save your life, but now he has boldly jumped out to provoke the majesty of the big demon, which can only be said to be extremely stupid. The demons had the attitude of watching a joke. In the arena, such a provocation will only be burned to ashes by the sun''s true fire of the eight-eyed demon, even if the ghosts see it, they won''t say anything. Chapter 141 The sky slashes the sun and the moon with a sword! (superior) The demons had the attitude of watching a joke. In the arena, such a provocation will only be burned to ashes by the sun''s true fire of the eight-eyed demon, even if the ghosts see it, they won''t say anything. The fox demon young woman pursed her lips and smiled, shaking the nine golden tails behind her, "Yayunzi, your lover is really interesting." She took a sip of wine and winked at the other party, "If he can''t die, let him go. How are people?" At this time, Yakumo Zi sat on the ground after eating and drinking, covering his cheeks with a folding fan, behind the fan, the corners of his mouth hung with a slight arc, "If you think you have the ability to subdue him, you can give it a try, we won''t stop it." "But... don''t die~" She squinted her eyes, and her tone contained a hint of threat, which made the big demons around her feel chills. Feng Jian Youxiang''s fate was vividly remembered, and at the same time, he made up his mind not to provoke that human being, so as not to follow in the footsteps of the former. And Ye Feng didn''t know that he had been listed as a non-provocation object by the other big monsters. At this time, he was standing on the ring, facing the angry eight-eyed monster. The soon-to-end Jiujiu Bidou was destroyed by the human in front of him. It sneered and planned to use the cruelest method to cut the other party into eight pieces to relieve the hatred in his heart, "Human, you can''t blame me if you seek death yourself!" With a soft moan, the tear-stained sword that had been stained with demon blood was held in his hand, Ye Feng shook his head and said with a sarcastic smile: "It''s not certain who will die, originally it was just a fight that wouldn''t hurt my life, but since I want my life, I can only send it to you. hell." "Looking for death!" At this time, how could the eight-eyed demon be able to hold back? "I''m going to burn you to ashes!" With a roar, all six eyes that were originally closed opened, revealing pupils that were completely different from the two eyes used... It looks somewhat similar to the sun, with a dazzling golden light shining in it, and at the same time, there is a faint burning sensation where the eight lines of sight are watching. "Your eyes are good." Facing this strange scene, Ye Feng didn''t panic, he held his sword in one hand and said coldly, "Little Huo Miao dares to call herself the real fire of the sun, she is beyond her own power!" Arrogant and arrogant, this is the view of the other great demons on this human being. Although they have the backing of Yayunzi, they can only be destroyed by the flames of the eight-eyed monster. "Yayunzi, your lover is about to die, can''t you save him?" Seeing this scene, the fox demon young woman glanced at Yakumo Zi who was playing with a fan, and the other party responded with a smile, "You''ll know when you watch it." She has never seen Ye Feng take action, she only thinks that this human being becomes the opponent''s male pet for some reason. This situation is not uncommon in this continent, and many lewd and rambunctious female monsters will do this kind of thing. . At the same time, the light condensed in the eyes of the eight-eyed demon was so strong that it formed a small sun and wrapped its entire body. The intense temperature burned the ground hot, and the surface showed signs of melting, and the surrounding temperature began to rise. It rose sharply, and the air burned and twisted. "After all, the fake Sun 5.6 is just the light of a grain of rice." Ye Feng shook his head slightly. He had seen the eight-eyed monster use "True Sun Fire" under the stage before, but now he is standing here to really feel it. "What if you are really the sun!" He moved, his figure disappeared into the air, and then he appeared above the "sun", and the sword in his hand came from the sky. This is like a sword from the sky, unstoppable! And the "sun" disintegrated under this sword, and with the screams, the **** six eyeballs rolled from the eye sockets of the eight-eyed monster to the ground. No big demon could see clearly how Ye Feng''s sword destroyed the "sun" in that instant, but the ending was obvious. Eight-eyed demon, defeat! . Chapter 142 The sky slashes the sun and the moon with one sword! (middle) This result is unexpected for all the big demons. In their eyes, the other party is just a ridiculous and weak human being. Even if he has a little cultivation, he can''t bear the anger of the eight-eyed demon. In this era, monsters dominate. Although the human onmyoji has the ability to control and push monsters, it is limited to the monster king, which is very ridiculous in the eyes of the big monster. The concept of how human beings can defeat the big demon is deeply rooted, but the fact is unfolding in front of them, making them have to admit and feel threatened at the same time. Could it be that mankind is about to rise? The winner of the eight-eyed monster in front of me is the one sent by humans to find out the details of the monster. "I didn''t expect your lover to be so capable, and people are becoming more and more interested." The fox demon young woman put her finger on her lips and licked it. This **** action, combined with the seductive costume, had an indescribable charm, which caused the eyes of the big demons around to fall out. . Although they are powerful demons, very few have partners. If they want to have strong offspring, they must combine with demons of the same strength. However, many problems lead to the emergence of this problem. I can only stare at the beauty. And the young fox demon woman is one of the targets of these male demons. Both her strength and appearance are impeccable, but this rose with thorns is not easy to mess with, and those big demons whose livers have been dug out will end. Now, the flower of this big demon actually shows interest in this human being, and it is about to go crazy with jealousy, and its eyes are red. Gouging out his eyes, not to mention these big monsters who have no talent, it is estimated that they will be killed in seconds. So he could only hold back his anger, stared at the ring with resentful eyes, and held the winner who was playing with eyeballs. "It really is a treasure." Ye Feng looked at the "trophy" with residual warmth in his hand. The bloodshot pupils were covered with bloodshots, and they were very flexible when pinched. Under the brilliance of the sun, they formed a small vortex that continuously absorbed Sunlight. In addition to this, there were five more on the ground, so with a wave of the sleeve robe, all of them were collected into the storage ring. Now is not the time for research, there are more important things to do. He turned his head and saw that the eight-eyed monster who had lost his eyeballs was rolling on the ground with his eyes covered, screaming again and again. At this moment, he suddenly got up and ran over, shouting, "Give me back my eyeballs!" However, after taking two steps, he fell to the ground. These six eyeballs are not only his talent, but also the source of power. The demon power in his entire body is connected to them, and at the moment of being dug out, the chain reaction begins to dissipate. There is nothing more terrifying than this for monsters to dissipate the power of the monster, especially a big monster like him. It''s like a rich man turning into a beggar overnight. He is usually a superior person and now he has fallen into one of them. This kind of change is something he can''t do. accepted. "My eyes! No!" As the demon power dissipated, his body also began to age rapidly, like a full balloon quickly deflated, and the black hair on his head turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye. , there are deep wrinkles on his face, and only the color of despair remains in the two ordinary eyes that remain. In the end, his throat was so hoarse that he couldn''t open his mouth to make a sound, his whole body was exhausted, his arms could no longer support his body, and he fell on the ring. Before dying, he glanced at Ye Feng, as if he wanted to deeply impress the other party''s appearance. heart. Immediately afterwards, the bones all over his body clucked and turned into a mummified corpse. When the wind blew, the powder began to drift from head to toe, and finally dispersed into smoke and dust, which completely evaporated from the world. This tragic situation caused the rest of the big demons to be terrified, and they paid more attention to their own lives. Demon power is the source, once lost, it will be engulfed by ruthless time, and at the same time, it will be more fearful of this human being. Chapter 142 The sky slashes the sun and the moon with one sword! (middle) This tragic situation caused the rest of the big demons to be terrified, and they paid more attention to their own lives. Demon power is the source, once lost, it will be engulfed by ruthless time, and at the same time, it will be more fearful of this human being. In this battle, Ye Feng''s name moved the island country! Since then, all the monsters have remembered this name, a powerful human, with enough strength to kill the big monster. "It''s enough to live for so long." Seeing a big demon vanishing in front of him, Ye Feng''s heart was calm, and he didn''t make any waves because of it. He shook his head and said to the scene, "Are there any challengers? " As soon as these words came out, no big demon dared to answer, and there was only one thought in their hearts, that is, stay away from this perverted human being, who knows if the other party will suddenly have the idea of ????killing demons and killing demons, isn''t it? To die wrongly? All this was seen in the eyes of the fox demon young woman, twisting and moving her body, her eyes like silk, "This human being is so strong, and he looks good, he is really a suitable partner, Yakumo Zi, please give him to others, The conditions are up to you." Chapter 68 Male monsters are looking for female companions, and female monsters are no exception. They despise the former, so they are always single, and even keep male slaves in captivity to satisfy their desires. , which attracted the hearts of most female monsters. All the parties involved had already expected this, so they could only smile bitterly. How long ago, in that cold society, he was just an inferior person who stayed in the sewers and looked up at the sky, no one cared about it, no one paid attention to obscurity, but now it has become A sought-after item. It is true that things are impermanent, and the salted fish turned around and happened to fulfill a sentence: "Beauty is only for the strong." Facing the outspoken fox demon young woman, Yakumo Zi shook her head, as if thinking about asking for something and "exchange" Ye Feng. He tapped the folding fan lightly and pondered for a moment, then said with a smile on his face: "Ye Feng, but we finally found it, it''s not good to let it go out so easily, otherwise, hand over five 577 pieces of your tail and transfer it. How about you?" The next moment, the smile on the face of the fox demon young woman disappeared, and gradually became gloomy, "Yayunzi, don''t go too far!" The tail is the source of the fox demon''s demonic power. Like the eyes of the eight-eyed demon, it belongs to a chain state. Each one contains a hundred years of demonic power. Now the other lion opens his mouth and asks for more than half of it at one time to not make her angry? It was obvious that he was playing tricks on her. Sharp nails stretched out from his fingertips, fangs appeared in his mouth, and he stared at each other fiercely, "Don''t try to provoke me, the monster sage does not mean invincible." However, facing the threat, Yakumo Zi just smiled and patted her chest, "Why, are you upset? If you want to fight, we will accompany you~" As soon as she heard the word "fight", the fox demon young woman remembered the tragic situation of Feng Jian Youxiang before, and then her anger subsided, she put away her fingernails and snorted, turned her head and ignored the monster sage. Seeing that the other party was intimidating Yakumo Zi, she didn''t taunt her, but drank her wine and turned her attention to the scene. On the ring, Ye Feng was holding a sword with one hand, waiting for the referee to announce the result. Just when he thought that no demon would dare to take the stage, a strong voice suddenly came, attracting the attention of all the big demons. "Human, I will meet you!" I saw the long-horned man who had been silent all along stood up. . Chapter 143 The sky slashes the sun and the moon with one sword! (Down) Rumor has it that the dragon clan resides in the East China Sea. They are born with the ability to control water and fire, as well as a powerful physical body. They are enemies with the Phoenix clan who guard the Nanming volcano. It''s just a pity that in the ancient times, the two races were killed and injured in the war, and no matter how powerful the race was, it couldn''t escape the fate of weakness. This is the case with Ao Li. Few monsters know his heels and feet. This monster drifting from the distant Celestial Continent was abandoned by the race because of impure blood and strayed here. Years is a ruthless knife, engraved one after another on his body, in order to survive, he fought with the original monster, and with his racial supernatural power, he broke out into the reputation of "dragon monster". "It''s actually a big dragon monster!" At this moment, a big spider monster below the stage exclaimed. "Dragon dragon monster? The other party always likes to challenge the strong temperament, which is indeed in line with his style." Another big monster with a weasel head shook his head. "It''s just that this human is too strong..."The Flower of the Moon" and the "True Fire of the Sun" of the Eight-eyed Demon are collectively known as the Sun and Moon Twin Brightness. " "It''s a worthwhile trip to be able to see two top-notch beings take action today!" On the other side, Yakumo Zi patted her head regretfully, because just now she thought of one thing, that the food and drinks here are very delicious, but unfortunately she can''t eat it after the end, and she is not good at cooking. "Why not subdue a shikigami?" After all, I am a monster sage. No matter what I have to deal with, I will go out in person and run around all day. I am tired and tired. At this moment, I finally have the idea of ??finding a helper. Moreover, the cultivation of this shikigami can''t be too low, otherwise, it won''t help you but will cause trouble, and it can''t be too ugly, because taking it out will lose face, after thinking about it, it seems that Ye Feng is the candidate. It''s just that this interesting human doesn''t seem to be easy to subdue. If you force it, it will be counterproductive. By then, the fish will die and the net will be broken. "It''s really nerve-racking ¡§¡©." She didn''t care about her image rolling on the grass at all. After thinking about it for a while, she gave up the plan. The price was too high. Even she, a monster sage, couldn''t bear it. For this strong man who suddenly appeared, she could do it. It''s just a good relationship, it''s only good for yourself. At this time, on the ring, Ye Feng stared at the big dragon monster in front of him, especially the two dragon horns on the opponent''s head, which attracted much attention, and already had a general understanding in his heart. In my impression, it was the first time I saw such a dragon horn in the island country, and when I contacted its name, it was obvious that the other party was not a real dragon, but a Flood Dragon. Longsheng has nine sons, and the sons are different. Impure bloodline is a fatal flaw for this clan. It is quite difficult to try to purify the bloodline with congenital insufficiency. "Are you an offshoot of the East China Sea Dragon Clan?" "My real name is Ao Li, you...you are...!" As soon as they met, they were told, Ao Li looked surprised, but saw the young man smile and say, "Just like you, from the Celestial Dynasty." The three major happy events in life: encountering old friends in a foreign country, when the title of the golden list, and the night of the bridal chamber. After living in a foreign land for many years and seeing his fellow countryman again, Ao Li laughed outright, "Sure enough, only human beings with such strength are from the great powers of the Celestial Dynasty." Ye Feng put away his sword and put his hands together. Seeing that the other party didn''t intend to take action for the time being, he was not in a hurry. "It''s all fellow villagers, so I won''t embarrass you. You can go down by yourself." It can be seen from the other party''s behavior that Ao Li did not come with malice, but rather like a "martial idiot". When he sees a strong man, he wants to go up to discuss it, but this kind of thing means nothing to him. Chapter 143 The sky slashes the sun and the moon with one sword! (Down) It can be seen from the other party''s behavior that Ao Li did not come with malice, but rather like a "martial idiot". When he sees a strong man, he wants to go up to discuss it, but this kind of thing means nothing to him. At this time, Hoshixiong Yongyi, the referee, stood up and said, "Once a challenger takes the stage, he can''t step back. This is a cowardly act, and the ghosts are ashamed." "Is that so?" Ye Feng frowned slightly, looking at Ao Li, who had an eager face, and shook his head helplessly, "Just do it." Since the opponent can''t retreat, then resolve the battle quickly with thunderous momentum. After all, he didn''t come for the reward, but to let his name spread all over the world. Now that this has been done, there is no need to waste time. "Use all your strength to attack me." "Then I''m welcome!" Immediately followed by a roar, the muscles on Ao Li''s two bare arms swelled as quickly as they were inflated, and the blue veins burst out, like small snakes coiling around them, looking very scary. "Do you strengthen yourself with demon power?" Ye Feng looked at him and saw that the opponent exuded a strong aura, and with this as the center, countless tiny cracks were shaken out of the arena. In the same way of using the demon power, the tiger king who was beheaded before and the big dragon dragon in front of him are like the difference between clouds and mud. If the power of the former is a small stream, then the latter is a big river. There was simply not enough to see in front of him. With one foot stomping out, the sole of the foot completely sank into the stone surface, and was shaken to pieces by the overflowing strong demon power. When it was lifted again, a footprint was clearly visible, and then the whole person jumped high and turned into a stone that was enough to shatter everything. The meteor hits the defender! In the face of such an attack, Ye Feng did not intend to dodge it. Although this blow had exceeded the full strength of most demons, it still did not reach the extent of injuring him. Compared with Fengjian Youxiang''s destructive fist, it was simply Just like a newborn baby. He just stretched out a hand and took it easily, "." It''s too weak, use all your strength!" "So strong, worthy of being a human in his hometown." Ao Li laughed, he didn''t take the matter to his heart at all, and threw himself into the battle, "I''m going to use my talent next!" As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Fengfeng smiled and said, "It should have been like this long ago, I''m looking forward to it." At this time (Qian Lihao) the sun in the sky began to dim, and a coolness rose out of thin air, followed by the gust of wind that rolled up the dark clouds to completely cover the sun. At this time, the shadow of the moon faintly appeared in the sky. The big demons present exclaimed when they saw this scene: "The Flower of the Moon!" Ye Feng looked up at the crescent moon, and the tear-stained sword appeared in his hand. In the face of the cold moonlight that is enough to freeze the vitality of all things from the top of the head, there is no fear, and it flew up from the arena, and the human and the sword joined together to greet it! The moonlight was divided into two halves by the blade, and its momentum was unabated. It slashed towards the bright moon with the momentum of the sky, and then the shining moonlight completely drowned the body. The next moment, the moon disappeared and the dark clouds dissipated, as if it was just an illusion. On the ring, there was only the figure of Ye Fengting. Ao Li fell to the side, not knowing his life and death. As before, defeating the Flood Dragon Demon was also in an instant. A sword in the sky, the sun and the moon! . Chapter 144 Eh... girl, what are you doing! The banquet is over. Just after the wine fight, there is no doubt that Ye Feng defeated the Jiaolong monster, and no other monster dared to come forward to touch its edge. Next is the time to receive the reward. In addition to the wine presented by the ghost clan, it is the most important thing - the sky of the raven dog. As for the way to get it, it''s very simple, just lie down on the chuang, and then come to a Ravenclaw girl to do this or that kind of thing together, but he doesn''t care about this kind of thing. The yin of Crow Tengu helps to increase the monster''s power, and it has no effect on other practitioners, such as him who cultivates sword qi, but the situation in front of him is a bit unexpected. "Eh... girl, what are you doing!" Standing in front of him was the Crow Tengu girl who was leading the way during the day. At this time, her face was crimson. She was wearing thin clothes that could be torn apart with a casual tear. The other party has been silent from before to now, with tears in the corners of his eyes. It was obvious that he had only cried not long ago. Maybe he felt miserable about his fate, but he had to accept the reality. As soon as he entered the door, he was pushed down on chuang, and then violently pulled his pants. Ye Feng was stunned by this series of actions. Is this in turn trying to force himself? 393 "Don''t you want my Tianyin? Take it, take it all!" There was a cry in her voice. After pulling for a long time, she found that the clothes could not be undone. She was embarrassed and annoyed, so she gave up this practice and stood up and started to tear the clothes off her. With the pieces of cloth falling off, a clean body quickly appeared in front of Ye Feng, without any cover, "What are you waiting for, come on me!" The Crow Tengu girl showed her body to the fullest and closed her eyes. Eyes waiting for what will happen next. Facing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly. A girl who takes off her paper and stands in front of you shouting to get on her quickly, can you bear it as a man? Of course, the answer is unbearable. Where can I find this kind of pie in the sky? It''s just that this kind of deep, emotionless communication wasn''t what he expected. To go up or not to go up, that is the question Of course, he would rather choose the latter than beasts and beasts, but that kind of ruthless thing can''t be done. If the two have no feelings, doing that kind of thing is no different from slaughtering a corpse. "Put it on." Just as the girl of the kotengu was waiting for the bccc luck to come, she suddenly heard these words, and then she felt her body warm up. She opened her eyes and saw a quilt covering her. "You...Aren''t you going to take my Tianyin?" In her impression, as long as the selected Crow Tengu would not end well, when she was a child, she saw with her own eyes an older sister was sent into this room, and she came out the next day, extremely weak, and passed away not long after. Since that moment, she has become a lot more sensible. She feels the fear of being ruled by the ethnic group, and she can''t even control her life in her own hands. How sad it is, she can only live in the shadows without being strong. Just in a daze, the tears from the corners of his eyes were stroked by the other party. Ye Feng shook his head and chuckled, "Don''t think of everyone the same, at least I''m not that kind of person." He patted chuang, "Sit down." Chapter 144 Eh... girl, what are you doing! Just in a daze, the tears from the corners of his eyes were stroked by the other party. Ye Feng shook his head and chuckled, "Don''t think of everyone the same, at least I''m not that kind of person." He patted chuang, "Sit down." "Sir... I''m sorry..." At this time, the Crow Tengu girl came back to her senses and apologized in a hurry. At this time, she recalled that the other party was a distinguished guest of the ghost clan, and the overlord of the same party. No matter what status she was, she was not something that a little monster like her could offend. If you don''t do well in any aspect, it will even involve the ethnic group, which will be bad, and you will die in panic, for fear that the other party will be unhappy and bring disaster to the ethnic group. Facing the instructions, he didn''t dare to resist, he sat down beside Chuang uneasily, buried his head and didn''t know what to say, so the atmosphere at the scene began to get weird, Ye Feng felt a little embarrassed as the party involved, and the happy night was pushed away. It would be too boring to sit like this until dawn. After a while, the Ravenous girl felt that the wings on her back were being fiddled with, exclaimed, and moved a little distance to the side in a panic, "Sir...sir!" After coughing, Ye Feng smiled, "Don''t be nervous, I''m just curious, how do you Crow Tengu''s wings grow." On the smooth back in front of him, a pair of folded wings are connected without any gaps. The two are completely natural, and there is no awkward feeling at all, so he couldn''t help asking: "Can''t your wings be inserted into your body?" Seeing that there was no desire in the other party''s eyes, the Ravenclaw girl finally let go of her guard, slightly relieved, and chuckled, "Only those in the great demon realm can hide their wings." "That''s it." Ye Feng nodded, seeing that the other''s tense nerves were relieved, he laughed and chatted for a while, and then slept on the chuang to rest. As for what the girl would do next, it didn''t matter. This is the place where the ghosts arranged for the guests to rest. It was also built by the Kappa clan. Since they have not been exposed to the modern information of the later generations, the construction technology is relatively backward. They just made holes in the mountains, and the space is very spacious. "If you''re tired, come up and sleep together. I''m a gentleman and I won''t do anything out of the ordinary." He smiled. The girl in front of her was obviously still a little scared. She actually sat on the hard ground. She was obviously very uncomfortable and still held on to it. She said, "My lord didn''t ask me to be the greatest kindness. I don''t dare to pursue anything more." Seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t force it. Since the other party doesn''t trust him, there is no need to pay attention to it. As for giving up his position, it is even more impossible. He doesn''t owe the other party anything. One step is to be benevolent and righteous, so he waved a palm wind to extinguish the candle. In the darkness, the young girl Bei bit her lip lightly, with a tangled look on her face. She struggled for a while and finally made a decision. At this time, Ye Feng felt a smooth body burrowing into the bed. At the same time, the lower body was held by a small soft hand. "Sir, want me." "Eh... I''m going to let you go, so why jump into the fire pit?" "Because..." The girl said and paused here, her eyes flashing from the corner of her eye, "Even if I get away with it this time, I don''t know which monster will fall into the hands of next time..." "Instead of dying miserably in the future, at least there is still a good memory left for now." Ye Feng sighed, what can we do in the face of this situation? He didn''t speak, just responded with movements. With a cry of pain, a little bit of red... ps: The protagonist is really not a bulldozer, as you have all seen, he is forced ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q. Chapter One Hundred and Forty-Fifth Chapter Horaishan Kaguya and Fujiwara Sister Red Three days later, a stream of light pierced the sky like a shooting star, flew out of the monster mountain, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye. Ye Feng took the wine of the ghost clan and also took away the girl''s heart. With the right hand holding Fengjian Youxiang, who was still in a coma, he spread his left hand, a black feather lay quietly in the palm of his hand, and a smile appeared on his face. Before leaving, the girl said her name - Sheming Maruwen, the gossip reporter in Gensokyo in the later generations, now she is just a survivor who is worried about tomorrow, longing to spread her wings and fly freely in the sky, not feeling The humiliation of being imprisoned in a bird cage. "What is this?" "This is called a camera." "The camera... um... what''s the use?" "It''s used to leave a beautiful thing-west." "Wow, although I don''t know what''s going on, it looks like it''s very powerful." Chapter 69 "Like this, look." "I''m so annoying... You... how did you shoot this!" "I''ll give this to you, use it well." "Thank you... I like it very much..." Then he chuckled lightly and shook his head. The fate of the Crow Tengu clan should not stop there, but this is a matter belonging to the ghost clan, the law of nature, the weak accept the **** of the strong, and he has no right to interfere. "Come on, girl, attack the wind and freedom!" The feathers in his hand were blown up and drifted into the distance with the wind. ¡­¡­ Kyoto. "Second father hasn''t come home for so long, I guess he was dizzy by some woman!" Penglaishan Kaguya sat on a chair bored, with her chin against the table, her eyes fixed on the front, the rows of classical musical instruments were neatly arranged, and Fujiwara Meihong was holding a bamboo flute carefully. wiping. "Lord Ye Feng must be delayed by something." Putting the cleaned bamboo flute in place, and taking out another musical instrument, Fujiwara Meihong suddenly laughed beautifully, "Sister Kaguya is also worried about this? I heard from my mother that a capable man has three wives. Four concubines are normal." Just after saying "Yeah", he covered his head, tears welling up, but he was knocked out just now. "You, you''re just being fed some ecstasy soup to protect him like this. And this shop doesn''t seem to care at all. The business is so bleak, and usually there are no customers." At this moment, Fujiwara-san''s face flushed slightly, remembering the figure of Ye Feng who had fallen from the sky before, the scene where her mother was healed by a rejuvenating hand, which will remain in my heart forever. Moreover, the mother also intends to betroth herself to the other party. Although she did not agree, her heart is sweet. At least the other party didn''t leave her, so it was a joy to accompany him silently, guarding and watching. She has never resented the misery of fate. Even if she encounters a difficult hurdle, she gritted her teeth and insisted. At the most helpless moment, God sent him to fill the wound in her heart. This is kind. This scene happened to be noticed by Penglai Shan Huiye, so he jokingly said, "Otherwise, the concubine should tell the second father, how about marrying you another day?" "what¡­" Fujiwara Meihong was startled, her little head was like a rattle, and she said incoherently, "This... how can this be done." "Oh? Do you mean to look down on your second father?" Penglaishan Huiye squinted his eyes and used a heavy tone, his face turned pale in shock, shook his head and explained, "No... No..." He was very anxious, but he didn''t know how to express it, and tears rolled down his eyes. "Hey... don''t cry, my concubine is just joking, she''s really a fool, as stupid as that ¢á!" Seeing this scene, she hurriedly comforted her. The handkerchief brushed the corners of her eyes and wiped away the tears, folded it up on the table, and hugged the other person''s body, "How can a concubine, who is my sister, bully my sister." "I''m still crying, or else the concubine will pay you the wages in advance? How about buying you a new dress if you can''t?" Seeing the other person''s appearance, Sister Fujiwara laughed through her tears, and said in a low voice, "Your Excellency has cured her mother''s illness, and Sister Hong doesn''t want any wages." "Oh, really... I feel sorry for you, let''s go." "Where are you going?" Chapter One Hundred and Forty-Fifth Chapter Horaishan Kaguya and Fujiwara Sister Red "Where are you going?" "I''ll buy you some clothes." "Sister Hong..." "Got it! Don''t you want clothes? Who are you kidding, little fool? Is there any daughter who doesn''t like to dress nicely?" ooo asking for flowers oooooooooooooo The hand behind her was held by another warm hand, and the obedient girl was pulled by the same petite figure in front of her and ran to the street. "Look, how is this dress?" "So lovely." "Then put it on and try it on." "But it''s expensive." "It doesn''t matter, my concubine is a local tyrant!" Under the light, the girl''s red dress was like fire, with a red and white bow tied behind her head, holding a skirt in both hands, and twirling cheerfully, her little blush was really cute. "Meihong is so cute in her new clothes that her concubine can''t help but want to marry her and go home." "Sister Hui Ye, come and try this one too." 0 "No need, with a concubine''s peerless appearance, no matter what she wears, she is the most beautiful." "No, let''s try it!" "Eh... don''t take a concubine." In the dressing room, there was a lot of laughter and laughter. In the midst of the commotion, one hand covered Fujiwara Meihong''s chest, "Although it''s a little smaller, it''s still worth developing." Then he exclaimed. "Sister Kaguya!" "Don''t be shy, let the concubine see what shape it is." "don''t want!" In the chaos, the first mover was counterattacked, "Wow, how dare you fight back, look at the move!" The two girls rolled together, and finally won the victory with the absolute advantage of Penglai Mountain Kaguya, and then the two looked at each other and smiled. Under the setting sun, the two elders whose shadows were pulled hold hands, leaving behind laughter all the way. "Hey, if one day your concubine leaves, will you be sad?" "Where is Sister Hui Ye going?" "Go to a far away place, a world where there is no fighting, no laughter, and no voice." "What''s that place?" "Death has no cage for life." "Will you come back?" The answering voice was silent. Maybe... never come back... "Then...then...when do you leave?" The inquiry sounded again. This day will come soon, she answered silently in her heart, and she looked up at the sky, which was hidden above the clouds. Tonight, the moon is like a silver hook. . Chapter 146: The Eight Clouds Purple of the Matchmaker What should you do if you are carrying a bomb and it may explode at any time, but you can''t throw it away? Although the current Ye Feng is not holding a bomb, it is similar. Kaze Jian Youxiang, a rather unstable existence, the Queen of Shaking S who is known for her violence, does not have the strong muscles she imagined, but instead has the soft side of a girl''s body. Not only that, but also carries a fresh breath, mixed with floral fragrance, as if in the nature, intoxicating. The breeze blew across the girl''s cheeks, with bangs in front of her forehead, her closed eyes below, her breathing was steady, without any pain, she seemed to fall into a deep sleep. "I don''t know if this tyrant of flowers will tear me apart when he wakes up?" The index finger of his right hand poked at Fang Bai''s tender face, and shook his head helplessly, just hoping that no accident would happen on the way. He rode Dunguang to the direction of the sunflower field according to the instructions of Yayunzi, crossed the mountains and rivers, and was in the clouds. Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers disappeared in an instant. Through the white clouds, there is an endless sea of ??golden sun flowers below, with countless layers upon layers. After falling down, I found that each plant was as tall as a person. It seemed that they felt that there were guests coming, and they all swayed to welcome them. One of the sunflowers pressed the huge flower and touched the beginning of the flower with its leaves. comer. "Hello." Facing the enthusiasm of the flower demon, Ye Feng also stretched out his hand to say hello. It doesn''t seem as scary as imagined. The environment here is peaceful and it is simply an ideal retreat for literati. At this time, the soil began to churn, and thick rhizomes protruded from the bottom of the nearby sunflowers, and then rose from the ground, walking on both sides with the roots as their feet, and a road leading to the front appeared in the blink of an eye. All the leaves point in the direction of progress. "is that so?" Ye Feng nodded knowingly. Although these plants can''t speak, their meaning is very obvious. At the end of the road, there is a place where Feng Jian''s fragrance is placed. Along the way, many sunflowers patted the leaves. Although they could only make the sound of "sha ¡§~sha", Ye Feng could hear that they were laughing. Combined with the slender and twisting body, they seemed to be dancing. generally. At the same time, Feng Jian Youxiang had a smile on her face, maybe she felt at home, she stretched her body to the fullest, and slept more sweetly, a trace of saliva overflowed from the corner of her mouth, and she put her fingers in her mouth and sucked, as if she was no longer the frightening person The tyrant of flowers, but an immature little girl who has not grown up. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing out loud. This kind of scene can''t be seen by ordinary people, so he took out his mobile phone and took a picture of it. Then nothing happened, and soon it came to an end. What caught my eye was a Japanese-style wooden house. Behind the sliding door was a simple room with all the facilities. The guests were seated with steaming tea, but there was also Yakumo Zi, who had been waiting for a long time. . "Yo, little brother, you''re finally here." "Eight Cloud Purple?" Ye Feng frowned. When he saw this woman, he had a bad premonition, because the other party was a cunning and cunning fox, and he might not even know when he would be tricked. Put Fengjian Youxiang on the floor and covered it with a quilt, and heard the other party say in a sour tone: "My little brother is really bothered, I just fell asleep with a little girl, so I ran away with another girl, it''s like Human _ scum." Turning his head, he happened to meet Yakumo Zi who came to his side, with a wicked smile on his face, "Don''t you plan to take advantage of this opportunity? You must know that Xiao Youxiang is a well-known man who dares to be a tyrant of flowers, tsk tsk. , to say it out loud." Hearing these words, the corners of his mouth twitched. He gave the other party a blank look and smiled disdainfully, "What do you think of me, humanoid bulldozer?" Chapter 146: The Eight Clouds Purple of the Matchmaker Hearing these words, the corners of his mouth twitched. He gave the other party a blank look and smiled disdainfully, "What do you think of me, humanoid bulldozer?" "Ah, isn''t it?" Yakumo Zi stared at the young man in front of her with contempt, and stretched out her fingers to break it, "In the beginning, it was a girl named Jue, and two days ago, it was a crow tengu, and..." Speaking of this, he smelled the other person again, "I also smelled the breath of the other six girls. She is a complete scum. She should be dragged out and destroyed a hundred times!" "Hey hey hey, are you a dog!" Ye Feng was stunned. It''s really a bit ashamed to be said by Yakumo Zi. After all, women are really getting more and more, and they add up to ten. It really deserves the title of "human-shaped planter". "A lot of women can''t be considered studs... the harem... the matter of accepting women, can they be considered studs?" he argued. "It''s really shameless, my generation disdains to be with you!" Yakumo Zi took two steps back, as if the things in front of her were very dirty, and she didn''t want to touch the slightest bit, then she took out the folding fan and opened it with a ".¡¨pop" to cover her cheeks. The smiling eyes looked very dangerous. "How, what do you think about Xiao Youxiang? If you like it, you can marry it and go home. As an elder, we can call the shots~" She leaned over again, as if afraid of revealing her voice, so she covered it with a folding fan, and said in a low voice. At the same time, Ye Feng felt a rush of heat blowing into his ears, "Let''s be honest, Xiao Youxiang is the one who grew up with us, but she has a fiery temper, but in other respects she is good. Fighting can bring feelings closer. Don''t think about it?" Seeing the other party''s chattering, he meant to be a matchmaker, he sneered, "Actually, you just don''t want to be troubled all the time, so you plan to push the trouble to me!" Immediately afterwards, an exclamation sounded, "Actually found out!" Yakumo Zi scratched her head embarrassedly, laughed out loud, opened a gap with a swipe of the folding fan in her hand, and walked into it. (good to Wang) "Next, I won''t disturb your rendezvous with Xiaoyouxiang, but, don''t die, otherwise it will be very troublesome over the Santuchuan." Just when Ye Feng didn''t understand the meaning, he suddenly felt a chill rise from the bottom of his heart, and turned his head to face a pair of red eyes. "Have you seen it all?" Fengjian Youxiang looked calm. "What did you see?" He asked subconsciously, feeling bad in his heart, but the other party didn''t have the rage he imagined, and at the same time he remembered the photos he took before. "Then get out of here quickly, before I change my mind." At this time, she turned around and saw two cups of tea on the table. "Yayunzi has been here?" "¡­" "Since that''s the case, don''t leave, and play with me." Hearing this, Ye Feng gave a wry smile. . Chapter 147 Hurt each other with the fragrance of the wind Two minutes later, with the wooden house as the center, a terrifying aura quickly spread around. The sunflower demon who felt the crisis pulled up its roots and ran away, forming a circular open space. At the same time, the shock wave followed closely. The entire wooden house was shaken to pieces, and then two figures rushed out of the ruins, stopped in mid-air, and stood opposite each other. "Why do we fight, it doesn''t make sense at all, right?" Ye Feng put his hands behind his back and couldn''t help trembling slightly because of the pain. The clothes on his body were protected by sword qi protection in time during the previous impact, so he didn''t look so embarrassed. Just now, Youxiang in the Wind was facing a fist, and the terrifying power contained in it was shocking. I dared not be careless. When there was nowhere to hide, I could only use ten percent of the sword energy to punch the fist, but I still underestimated the opponent. The terror of the flower can easily penetrate the defense with the power of the tyrant of flowers. Chapter 70 You must know that his body has been strengthened by "Thor''s tail meat", coupled with the sword qi of cultivation, tempering the flesh all the time, to the extent that the big demon can''t shake it, but now he can''t resist Feng Jian Youxiang s attack. If you compare it with the previous battle of Youkaishan, I am afraid that only 50% of the strength is used. The realm of the big demon, but has the power beyond the big demon, worthy of being the tyrant of flowers! "747 being in the company of that woman is enough to prove your strength, come and please me to the fullest!" Feng Jian Youxiang''s crimson pupils had a tyrannical look, and she cracked her mouth and laughed. "Crazy woman!" At this time, Ye Feng began to get serious. Even in the face of a realm monster like Yayunzi, he had enough grasp to control the overall situation, but when it was replaced by Feng Jian Youxiang, a faint sense of crisis arose. This was the first time he paid attention to his opponent, and at the same time his blood was burning. If that''s the case, then use all your strength to fight Linlin''s heartily. Fight, fight! The sword qi began to boil, and it emerged from the body through the body, raised his arm and pointed to the sky, and the sword qi that had already been prepared began to gather shape, condensing into a three-foot crystal long sword, floating in the sky, densely packed and countless. , the sword edge is overflowing with light, as if it has an entity. "Take qi as a shape, and turn it into a sword." The crystal long swords fell down in unison, all pointing at Fengjian Youxiang. At the same time, the sword body began to vibrate and a soft groan sounded. The first one, and then the second one also sounded. In the blink of an eye, all the sounds resonated. into one piece. At this moment, there was a burst of pain between the locked Feng Jian Youxiang''s eyebrows, and the exposed skin felt as if it was torn by a sharp knife, but these expressions more and more aroused the violent demon in the body. "It turns out that the sword energy that day was released by you." "Yes, it''s me!" Since it has been exposed, there is no need to explain it specially. Ye Fengli and the crystal long sword are running sword qi to the fullest, and the newly absorbed aura is constantly transformed into new sword qi in the dantian. "Then you don''t have to leave, just stay and make flower fertilizer!" Ye Feng shook his head, "No, I don''t have the good fortune of making flower fertilizers, so let''s leave this opportunity to others." "Arrogant! I want to see how much you have the ability to have a relationship with that woman!" "If you want to see it, I''ll show it to you!" While talking and laughing, the crystal long sword fell like raindrops and like stars in the sky, piercing the sky and making a sound of "Ssi", but hidden in this beauty is death that is enough to tear everything apart. However, in this terrifying rain of swords, a figure appeared, shuttled through it, from far to near. The seemingly small fist contained the meaning of destruction, and all the crystal long swords it touched were shattered and scattered into the original sword energy. Chapter 147 Hurt each other with the fragrance of the wind However, in this terrifying rain of swords, a figure appeared, shuttled through it, from far to near. The seemingly small fist contained the meaning of destruction, and all the crystal long swords it touched were shattered and scattered into the original sword energy. "It''s good to come!" As the sword qi spreads and sees the opponent getting closer and closer, Ye Feng is not afraid at all. Although the melee combat is not an opponent for Youxiang Fengjian, as long as you keep your distance, use the sword qi to consume your stamina, and then give a fatal blow at the end. Where the fist wind caused all the crystal long swords to shatter, the original sword energy gathered (bcdb) gathered around him, and then condensed the crescent suit and flew away again, but it could only cause a little trouble to the opponent. Speaking of the strength of the sword energy, it wasn''t enough to threaten You Xiang Fengjian, but in the end it was only broken up again, "Do you think you can deal with me like this? Naive!" At the same time, Ye Feng''s heart tightened, and a strong sense of crisis arose, but he saw that the fragrance of the wind in the original position had disappeared! Stealth? wrong! He secretly said a bad sound, and subconsciously took out the tear-stained sword and slashed it at the place he had anticipated. Then, as if touching gold and iron, his palms became numb. In his sight, there were a pair of scarlet pupils full of tyranny. The next moment, an elbow strike followed. The sword qi can''t work, and it is locked again. At this moment, there is nowhere to hide! If you are hit, you will definitely not feel good, even if you don''t die, you will lose your ability to fight. In his ears was the savage laughter of the other party, Ye Feng had a look of horror on his face, but at this moment he suddenly laughed strangely. After being silent for a long time, when the skill is finally useful... "100% hand-to-hand!" He called out the name of this skill and held the hilt of the sword with both hands. At this moment, Yuka Kaze felt an invisible force guiding her body, and made a move - hand-to-hand to hand-to-hand! How could this be? She was shocked, "what are you doing to me!" "Guess." Ye Feng laughed, taking advantage of this opportunity to get out of the battle, and at the same time withdrew from the Tears Scarred Sword. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry, but the drop of cold sweat on his forehead completely revealed his true feelings. "Interesting, really interesting!" At the moment when the long sword was withdrawn, Kazami Youxiang also regained her freedom and regained control over her body, "Is it a talent similar to a monster? It''s surprising." "It''s just that that talent can only be used for defense and not counterattack, and the duration is extremely short." She twisted her neck, as if it was just a warm-up. Hearing this, Ye Feng''s heart trembled, but what the other party said was not bad at all, although "100% being hand-to-hand" can force the opponent to keep the action of picking up the hand-to-hand, but the stronger the strength, the shorter the duration. For Jian Youxiang, it can only last for a second. "Then what should you do next, run away? If so, I allow you, the game of cat and mouse is really exciting to think about!" However, Ye Feng sneered, "Escape? No, I will do my best next time!" "Really, your performance is getting more and more unexpected. The opponent''s resistance makes me happy, so... Are you ready to face death next? Use all your strength to please me!" "as you wish!". Chapter 148: Ice and Fire Double Heaven! Kazami Youxiang''s fist is so fast that it is impossible to dodge. Every move and every form is used very properly, without wasting a single bit of strength, but instead it can maximize the efficiency. Even Ye Feng had to sigh with emotion for this kind of breathtaking physique, that such a perfect physique can only be beaten without falling behind, probably only a heavenly person with thicker skin than the emperor. Although he couldn''t fight head-on, he still had a hole card¡ªthe colorful jade gourd. It contains seven abilities of Gourd Little King Kong, each of which can exert ~6 layers of strength. It''s just that from the beginning to the end, there are very few aspects used. In the world of "Mr. Erromanga", the stealth ability has been used, and the control of water and fire is only used for housework. There was a burst of pain in the abdomen, and the opponent''s fist hit his stomach fiercely. At this moment, Ye Feng used Sanwa''s _ ability. Get hard! At the same time, Feng Jian Youxiang only felt that the young man in front of him was as hard as a piece of granite, his arm was numb, and he was pushed out the next moment. When he looked up, an incomparably huge head was using eyes the size of a copper bell. stared at her. "Eat my hammer!" The huge head rumbled down, like a landslide, and then she kicked it up, and at the moment of contact, her entire body was crushed. In the sky, a shadow gradually expanded from small to small, covering a large field of sunflowers in a blink of an eye. Seeing this, the flower demon below was so startled that it pulled up its roots and ran to the edge, but it was too late. There is nowhere to hide. Boom! Along with the dust in the sky, soil particles and gravel kept falling from his forehead. When he lifted it up again, Kazami Youxiang''s figure completely disappeared and was completely buried in it. The ability of the big baby has grown! "Feng Jian Youxiang, is he dead?" Retracting his head back to its normal size, Ye Feng laughed out loud, only feeling refreshed and drenched. At the bottom of the pit, in the tightly pressed soil, suddenly two pure white arms sprang out, clasped with ten fingers, and the rich demonic power seeped out from the soil, and then exploded in situ. "It is undeniable that your strength has stood at the top of the monsters, but if you expect to win with this kind of trick, you are going to be wrong." Then Feng Jian Youxiang slowly walked out of the dust, the clothes on her body were tattered before, and at this time it was even more damaged to only a few pieces of cloth, but she didn''t feel any shyness on her face, she frowned, stretched out her hand to end The cover was torn off, and the naked _ was exposed in the sight of the opponent. "Are you planning to seduce me like this?" Ye Feng sneered in the face of this scene. He didn''t stop talking, and used Dawa''s ability again. Just now, only his head got bigger in a hurry, this time his whole body got bigger. In mythology, there is a spell called "Fa Tianxiangdi". The two are also huge in size, but the former can be transformed to the size of heaven and earth, while the latter is only 60 meters tall at most, but this is enough, compared with The wind sees the fragrance as small as a fly. The body is enlarged, and the power is also proportionally enlarged, and random movements have great destructive power. With one foot, the ground trembles, leaving footprints deep in the soil. In the gusting wind, the clenched fist slammed down, like a meteorite falling from the sky, completely destroying the place where it was standing, the shock wave and the flower demon who couldn''t dodge in time, turned into dust in an instant, but lifted it up. He didn''t see the other person''s figure when he was on the arm, leaving only the afterimage that dissipated. "Is this also your ability? It''s very similar to the ability of the ghost clan." Feng Jian Youxiang, who appeared on Ye Feng''s shoulder, laughed wildly, "It''s so interesting, you make me feel very happy!" However, she just finished speaking was caught. At this moment, Ye Feng only felt that a huge force no less than himself was resisting him. In the blink of an eye, the five fingers were forcibly split apart by the opponent, and at the same time, the huge power was almost consumed. Although the colorful jade gourd can exert 60% of the strength of the gourd and Little King Kong, it also has limitations. Before, he planned to squeeze the opponent into meat sauce in one go, so he used all his strength, but it didn''t have the slightest effect. Chapter 148: Ice and Fire Double Heaven! Although the colorful jade gourd can exert 60% of the strength of the gourd and Little King Kong, it also has limitations. Before, he planned to squeeze the opponent into meat sauce in one go, so he used all his strength, but it didn''t have the slightest effect. Ye Feng, whose body had returned to its original appearance, was not flustered. Seeing that the other party''s eyes were full of abusive expressions, he smiled and said, "Have you heard of Ice and Fire?" At this time, Feng Jian Youxiang unexpectedly found that she was covered with a layer of frost for some reason, and flames were still burning on the ice. Ice and fire coexisted. How could she not be surprised by such a strange phenomenon? ooo ask for flowers oooooooo "Is this the Taoist technique of your Eastern practitioners?" "you guess." The left hand is burning with flame, and the right hand is covered with frost. The ability of Siwa and Wuwa to control fire and water! "Bearing blazing flames, burning everything!" Immediately afterwards, the flames on the ice suddenly condensed to form a fire tornado, instantly involving Kazejian Youxiang in it. In the center of the whirlpool, the skin was scalding hot. Huo Kemu, who is a flower demon herself, hates flames very much. Just as she was about to escape, a cold voice came from her ear, "Ice of Canggan, freeze!" Immediately afterwards, he felt a chill in his feet, and he looked down, only to see that the surging frost froze the entire foot together with the ice surface, and the harder it struggled, the tighter it became. ............ After a while, standing outside the fire tornado, Ye Feng only felt extremely tired. He used two abilities in succession, almost to the edge of his ability. Chuan got angry and dissipated the flame on his left hand. At the same time, the fire tornado also disintegrated, leaving only the sarcastic Feng Jian Youxiang on the spot. Apart from his skin being burnt red, not even his hair was damaged in the slightest. "I have to admit that your flame is very powerful. If it was a little stronger, it would really burn me to death. It''s just a pity." However, she heard Ye Feng laugh as soon as she said it. "The ancients dug mountain roads. There was no modern machinery. There was only one way. That is to burn the rock wall first, and then water it with cold water. Even the hardest object will become fragile." "what?" Feng Jian Youxiang was puzzled. But seeing Ye Feng gently holding his right hand, the frost melted into water, and then the ice surface on the soles of his feet also melted. "Chichi" sounded continuously, and bubbles continued to emerge from the water surface in an instant. Standing above the sky, Ye Feng laughed when he saw this scene. "Even if you don''t die this time, you will feel better." The water in the palm of the hand condensed again, and at the same time, the churning water surface raised cold air, which quickly froze centered on the fragrance of the wind, and spread to the surrounding at an extremely fast speed. When he landed on the ice again, he saw an ice sculpture sitting in the same place, with a surprised expression on his face. This is the real ice and fire double heaven! . Chapter 149 The Girl Picking Mushrooms "Have you calmed down?" Most of the frost melted away, leaving only the ice sculpture that froze Feng Jian Youxiang. He stepped forward and tapped it twice with his fingers. It wasn''t that Ye Feng was merciful. Even with the fragile nature of the fire and ice double attack, he couldn''t kill the opponent. In the ice sculpture, Feng Jian Youxiang''s two eyes looked down, and the violent look subsided, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Who knows if this Shaking Queen will suddenly erupt. At this time, the entire sunflower field was damaged as if it had been bombarded by meteorites, and there were pits everywhere. Many flower demons were affected in this battle, leaving only a little residue. I believe that with the ability of the other party, it is also a matter of time before some demon power is consumed to recover. As for those that have completely dissipated, it is estimated that there is nothing to do. In this regard, Ye Feng can only say sorry. After all, these flower demons are innocents. They originally lived carefree in the sun flower field. How could they know that a guest came and fought with the master, which brought Doomsday. "Isn''t it reconciled? As a tyrant of flowers, he actually lost to two beings who were not as strong as himself within a few days." He laughed out loud, "It''s time to change your irritable temper, or else , I really can''t get married." After he finished speaking, he turned around and waved his hand. Frost couldn''t hold the other party for a long time, and it was almost time to count. After taunting a few words, he finally said "No!" Using the method of escaping light, he turned into a meteor and disappeared in the sky. Not long after Ye Feng left, the ice sculpture made a "click" sound, first the hands and then the feet, and then the whole ice sculpture shattered, a muffled sound rang out, Feng Jian Youxiang was half-kneeling, her teeth closed tightly. , endure the pain. There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s combination of ice and fire is quite effective, even her fleshly body that has been tempered by demon power over time cannot resist. "Very good, as expected of the human being that the woman identifies with." Raised his arm, there were cracks on the skin, and blood overflowed from the wound. The strange thing was that it was not red, but light green, and it condensed into thin ice crystals at the moment of contact with the air. The residual cold air still lingers in the body, causing the whole body to tremble slightly, and then stop talking. If it is not driven out in time, it will soon freeze to death. At this time, a gap opened from the side, Yakumo Zi''s figure appeared in it, and walked out slowly with a parasol. "What do you think of the strength of this human being?" "It''s very strong." "Oh? It''s rare to be praised by you." "A word of advice, such a person is not something you can control." "Already... there is no other way." "..." "Leave that aside, how is your injury?" Chapter 71 A hand stretched out to the arm covered with congealed blood, but it was patted away before it got close, "You don''t need to care, after so many years, which time has it not come from the brink of death." "Well~ Xiao Youxiang is still so arrogant." Yakumo Zi chuckled lightly, turned the parasol in his hand, and shook his head slightly, "Since that''s the case, we should go to other things, eh... It''s really nerve-racking to find a qualified shikigami." Glancing at the other party, he stepped back into the gap and quickly disappeared from sight. Chapter 149 The Girl Picking Mushrooms Yakumo Zi chuckled lightly, turned the parasol in his hand, and shook his head slightly, "Since that''s the case, we should go to other things, eh... It''s really nerve-racking to find a qualified shikigami." Glancing at the other party, he stepped back into the gap and quickly disappeared from sight. "Is a world that exists only in fantasy really possible?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In this world, in addition to the Onmyoji of the island country, the Taoist priests of the Celestial Dynasty, there are also Western magicians. Some cultivators like to travel to the mainland to gain knowledge and leave inheritance, so a girl wearing a European wizard robe came to this unknown forest. Crouching on the edge of the dead wood, he happily picked mushrooms and hummed a song: "One mushroom, two mushrooms, three mushrooms, la la la~" "Red, green, blue are my favorites~" At this time, a colorful mushroom appeared in her field of vision, the colors were frighteningly bright. "Wow, new breed!" A little star flashed in the girl''s eyes, and she stretched out her hand to pick the black mushroom into her hand, "I found the second-level potion material." Then she stuffed it into her mouth, not caring about the consequences at all, and praised with her thumb while chewing: " Such strong magic." Just after two breaths, a strange black gas rose from the neck, and spread to the whole body in the blink of an eye. There was a "giggle" in the throat, the tongue stuck out of the mouth and foamed, and then the white eyes rolled over. Convulsed on the side. At the same time, a light spot appeared in the sky, and it became bigger and bigger as time went by. When it fell, the light dissipated and a figure appeared, which was Ye Feng who had traveled a long way. This place is very close to Kyoto. Originally, he did not intend to stay here, but he discovered an interesting phenomenon in the sky. A rare magician actually appeared here, and anyone who saw the colorful mushroom in the opponent''s hand would be terrified. Although it was rich in magic power, it was also extremely poisonous. Eating it would undoubtedly lead to death. Originally, he had no control over such self-seeking things. It was a personal choice to live or die, but the image of the other party and a certain Gensokyo girl in his memory was heavy, so he couldn''t help but come down and take a look. "Hey, are you still alive?" Ye Feng poked the "corpse" lying on the ground with a branch. 120 At this time, the girl''s expression seemed to be played badly. The color on her skin gradually turned from black to red, then faded to orange again, and then changed one by one in the order of the rainbow. After a while, the girl groaned and finally opened her eyes. She got up and laughed and said, "As expected of a second-level potion material, the magic power has increased a lot." Then she patted the stick on her body. Mud, turned to face Ye Feng and coughed. "Don''t worry, big brother, the magic power has been completely absorbed. Although it''s a bit redundant, I still have to say thank you." She stuck out her tongue mischievously, Ye Feng couldn''t help but reminded: "Your tongue..." Hearing this, the girl took out a mirror and took a look. In the mirror, her tongue turned colored. She didn''t show any surprise, but just smiled, "It''s okay, it''s just a side effect, it will disappear in a few days." "Let''s get to know you, my name is Kirisame Lisa, I came from Europe to study abroad, and now I live in Kyoto with my father." "Mistori Marisa?" Ye Feng asked suspiciously. "It''s not Lisa, it''s Lisa!" Lisa, the fog rain demon, snorted softly, correcting the other party''s mistakes, especially the pronunciation of the last two words was particularly heavy, and whispered again, "If there is a daughter called this name in the future It looks good too¡­¡± "Is that so?" He nodded suddenly. . Chapter 150: On that day, people thought again of the fear of being ruled by a big demon He improves his strength by swallowing mushrooms containing magic power. Although it looks fine on the outside, the toxin has been stored in the body. Even if it is suppressed with magic power, it will be unstoppable once it erupts over time. Ye Feng doesn''t know how to use medicine, but he still understands the most basic principles. Don''t look at the girl in front of her who is still smiling, she will soon become a real corpse. Want to help? Thinking of the ambergris left by Fujiwara Meihong''s mother last time, it was possible to save even such a dying situation. I believe that removing this toxin is just a piece of cake. "Hey, it''s not a gentleman''s behavior to let a girl say her name first." Lisa, the fog rain demon, said dissatisfied, glanced at the young man, her face flushed, "Why do you keep staring at me, there...what is it? Problem?" Ye Feng shook his head. He didn''t plan to treat the girl for the time being. The two just met each other, and it would be too cheap to take action suddenly. Besides, he didn''t owe the other party anything, which made complete sense morally. In my memory, in Gensokyo of Later Generations, it seems that Marisa Kirisaki was brought up by her grandfather after she was born. So it seems that according to the plot, her mother, the girl named "Marisa Kirisame", went to the third place. Tuchuan, if nothing else, should have died from a toxin outbreak. "First of all, the word gentleman cannot be used to describe me." The girl scratched her head, "Don''t men want to be gentlemen? It''s like this all over the world." "Aah! I''m not a gentleman." Ye Feng rolled his eyes. This is the problem of cultural differences. In the future information explosion team, this "gentleman" is not a "gentleman". The two explanations are completely different. The former is a man with elegant manners, while the latter refers to hentai. "My name is Ye Feng. Speaking of which, your family runs a magic item shop, right?" "Well, my father and I opened a magic props shop abroad. We plan to resume our old business after returning to China, but there are basically no magicians in our country." While the two were talking, they hurried towards the capital of Kyoto. Ye Feng rode the escaping light, while Lisa, the misty rain demon, rode a broom, similar to the image of a witch in the West. At this time, the girl said unexpectedly: "Ye Feng... You are from the Celestial Dynasty.''?" Ye Feng smiled, and he was indeed from the Celestial Dynasty, but it was not the Celestial Dynasty in this world, but the Celestial Dynasty in another world. The history of the two worlds is roughly the same, and there is not much change. Considering that it was originally an overhead world, it is not surprising. . "Like you, travel abroad to gain knowledge." "That''s right." Lisa, the fog and rain demon, pondered for a moment and sighed, "I heard that the Celestial Dynasty is known as the prosperous Tang Dynasty, I really want to go and play, but Taoism guards the border and strictly prohibits foreign cultivators from entering, which is a pity. " Hearing this, Ye Feng laughed, "It''s just a bunch of immortals who are worried that their faith will be taken away." Then he shook his head, "Fighting for fame and fortune, no matter how high your cultivation level is, you can''t escape this tumult. Red dust." The sound of "pa_pa" sounded, and the girl clapped her palms and laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to see it so thoroughly, how boring it is to practice Dao, meditating and practicing Qi all day, and in the end, all of them become old men, as well as local yin and yang techniques. It has evolved from Taoism, and it is also annoying to death, how can it be comfortable to be a magician, as long as you swallow some magic medicine, you can increase your cultivation." "I think you are quite pleasing to the eye. How about you, do you want to give up your practice and learn magic? I''d like to be a mentor." And then eat those mushrooms that kill people? The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth twitched, he originally planned to pull the other party out of hell, but now he wants to pull himself down instead? "No no no." He shook his head, expressing how beautiful life is, and he doesn''t want to commit suicide for the time being. The ultimate goal of both cultivation and magic is to detach from oneself, to seek the mysteries between heaven and earth, and there is no distinction between strong and weak. As for magic, the other party knew too little and only had access to the fur, or it was too bad in foreign countries, so he had to return to China. If it were a magician like Pat Qiuli who was willing to be his teacher, he might still be interested in getting to know one or two things. As for eating mushrooms, forget it. "Eh...don''t you want to?" Lisa, the fog rain demon, felt a little regretful. Chapter 150: On that day, people thought again of the fear of being ruled by a big demon "Eh...don''t you want to?" Lisa, the fog rain demon, felt a little regretful. During the conversation, the two had already reached their destination, but they didn''t fly in directly. Flying over Kyoto is a provocative act, and if you go one step further, you will be attacked by the royal onmyoji. More things are worse than less things. Ye Feng doesn''t want to cause trouble for no reason, but sometimes troubles will come up by themselves. The most outstanding families in this era were Tuyumen, Huakaiyuan, and Xixing Temple. The first two were famous for yin and yang techniques, while the latter was the representative of the Master. "Your Excellency, please stay!" Ye Feng frowned, looked back, saw an old monk standing behind him, faintly felt a strange energy hidden in the other''s body, a bit similar to Buddhist mana, but not pure, with traces of onmyoji in it, " The Xixing Temple family?" "I''m really sorry to stop you all of a sudden, it''s just that people who are infected with youkai''s breath cannot enter Kyoto without confirmation." The old monk was very old, so thin that it seemed that a gust of wind could blow him down, but no one dared to underestimate him¡ª¡ªthe head of the Xixing Temple family who protected Kyoto from monsters, the Xixing Master. "Old monk, what do you mean by that?" "In order to ensure the safety of Kyoto, the old monk had to do this. I hope your understanding." "Do you mean to let me be captured obediently, and then be taken back for investigation?" Ye Feng sneered, and waved to Lisa Wuyu Mo, motioning for the other party to leave first. "Interesting." He touched his chin, looked at Master Xixing with great interest, and said, "What I want to do, no one can stop me, not even Yayunzi." As soon as these words came out, Master Xixing''s face changed greatly, "Eight clouds purple?" "Oh, do you know that old woman?" The next moment, soldiers surrounded the scene from all directions (Zhao De''s) and blocked the scene. In an instant, the sound of swords unsheathed, and the atmosphere became tense. "You are afraid." With a smile on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth, he walked over to a soldier. The opponent''s hands were shaking, "You can''t even hold the knife, how did you become a soldier?" "Clang", the knife fell to the ground, and the soldier''s cheeks were filled with fear. At this moment, someone shouted, "He''s a big demon!" "It''s actually a big demon!" "The big demon is attacking Kyoto!" "Run! The big demon eats people!" In an instant, the scene was in chaos, crying continuously. The fear of being ruled, the image of the big demon is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It has only been calm for a hundred years since retreating behind the scenes, and now it has become a bird of fear. Master Xixing inserted the Zen stick in his hand into the ground, clasped his hands together, and chanted a mantra softly in his mouth. "Quiet!". Chapter 151 I am Ye Feng! His voice was not loud, and at the moment of exit, it turned into countless tiny golden characters, and a series of them floated into the ears of the chaotic soldiers. "Don''t panic!" Another sound resounded, like a hammer that hits their hearts. They finally stopped panicking and took up the sword again to take precautions, but they were still nervous. "Yanlingshu, the old monk has two strokes, but you think you can stop me with these rubbish?" Ye Feng dismissed it. As soon as the voice fell, a gust of wind blew out of thin air, and the soldiers finally calmed down and blew them into pieces, and they fell and rolled on the ground one after another. "Badness!" With a loud shout, Master Xixing''s originally kind face turned into an angry vajra, and the golden light of the Zen staff in his hand jumped up from the ground and hit him on the head. However, as soon as he approached, there was only an afterimage left, and then a crack appeared in the place where he was hit, "Too slow!" Laughter came from beside him, "Old monk, do you have that little strength? You don''t even have a tenth of Fengjian Youxiang, which is really disappointing!" Shaking his head, Ye Feng pointed it out, and the speed was astonishing. At the same time, the Westbound Master didn''t have time to react at all. "It''s the old monk who lost." Finally, a sigh slowly spread through the crowd. At this moment, no one knew what happened, and the soldiers were even more at a loss. Why did the respected Xixing Mage suddenly admit defeat? "Westward Mage!" "Don''t say more, let him go." Since the principal has spoken, the soldiers can''t object, they can only put away their swords and stand aside silently, making way for a passage in the middle. Strolling on this road, posing as a winner, Ye Feng kept smiling, but when he passed by the Westbound Mage, he heard the other side say solemnly: "Is the gap between humans and monsters really irreparable? " "It can be surpassed, but it is difficult." He gave the answer after a moment of indulgence. "Is that so..." The old monk''s face became a little older again, and his figure looked thinner. At this time, Ye Feng thought about the figure related to the Xixingji family, the figure dancing alone under the cherry blossom tree, "By the way, does your family have a person named Xixingji Yuyuko (ceba)?" Master Xixing shook his head, "The matter of the younger generation is seldom concerned, but there is no girl with this name in the clan." "Is there a cherry tree full of the power of death?" "Sakura tree..." A flash of inspiration flashed in his clear eyes, "There is one planted in the closed backyard..." At the same time, a teardrop rolled from his eyes, "A sin, a sin..." "Mage westbound." The soldier said with concern. He waved his hand to indicate that he was fine, and Master Xixing wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his cuff, "This happened many years ago. If you want to hear it, you might as well come to Xixing Temple''s house, and I will talk about it slowly." Perhaps it was because of the sad past. At this time, Master Xixing was no longer the all-powerful Master, but a lonely old man. "Young man, I hope you won''t go astray..." Reaching out his hand to touch the looming wound on his neck, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Chapter 151 I am Ye Feng! "Young man, I hope you won''t go astray..." Reaching out his hand to touch the looming wound on his neck, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Ye Feng finally kept his hand. He had no intention of killing, so he just gave a little warning, otherwise it would be another **** scene. Seeing the other person''s figure disappear from sight, he didn''t say anything, the trouble is solved, it''s time to go back and see what the well-behaved daughter looks like. Kyoto, a small bamboo building. Penglaishan Huiye sat behind the counter with a smile, with two people standing in front of him. The "meat ball" who was as fat as a pig, holding flowers in his hands, giggling, and the young man with a gloomy face occasionally flashed stern expressions in his eyes. The two didn''t like each other''s eyes, but they didn''t show it in front of Penglai Shan Hui Ye, they just exchanged their eyes. "If the two of you don''t leave again, the concubine''s second father will kill you both when he comes back." She looked at the two of them with the flute in her hands. Since the day I went out to play with Fujiwara Meihong, the reputation spread. Everyone knows that there is a musical instrument shop on the East Street of Kyoto. The daughter of the shop owner is called Kaguya. She looks like a fairy. Just a glance will make you not want to eat and drink, so if you have time, you will be around nearby. , trying to get a glimpse of Fangze. Although she has absolute confidence in her beauty, she thinks that her body is still small, and she will not cause trouble when going out, but there is still a "lo*ic*n" in this world. Chapter 72 The idea of ??many Da nobles is to marry and raise them for a few years before eating, so they dispatched private soldiers to surround Xiaozhu, and no ordinary people were allowed to approach. "Kaguya Ji, your beauty is as dazzling as the moon in the sky, please accept my love!" Fatty handed the flower up, but before he got close to the young man, he mocked: "It''s a shame to give a broken flower to Kaguya, go away and look at my gift!" With a slap of both palms, the four exhausted big men took heavy steps and walked slowly towards this side, with a rope about the thickness of the wrist taut on their shoulders, dragging a car, and there was a behemoth on the wooden board. , but it was completely covered by the red cloth, and it was impossible to see what it was. Immediately after the car stopped, the red cloth was lifted, revealing a whole piece of lustrous diamonds, and there were undulating exclamations from the onlookers. "Well, my gift is hundreds of times better than your broken flower!" The young man laughed sarcastically. However, the party who was supposed to be humiliated showed a strange smile, "It''s ridiculous, there is still a face to take out of a fake diamond?" "You are talking nonsense!" "I''m talking nonsense?" The fat man ran to the gift with his short legs and tapped it with his hands. At the same time, the color of the diamond began to dim, and then began to shrink again, turning into a leaf in front of everyone''s eyes. "How is this possible!" The young man was stunned. Before the two could continue their chat, Penglai Shan Hui Ye said, "The second concubine''s father is coming back soon, aren''t you afraid?" "Who is your second father?" Fatty laughed. "His name is Ye Feng." "Ye Feng? I''ve never heard of him, I''m afraid of him, just a joke, do you know who my father is? Minister of the Right!" As soon as the voice fell, a familiar voice came. "I am Ye Feng!". Chapter 152 Second Dad, break their legs! "Second father!" Penglaishan Huiye exclaimed in surprise, his eyes rolled and he smiled, "If you don''t come back, your daughter will be taken away~" With the "giggling" laughter, only the half-height girl was picked up, "Who doesn''t have eyes and dares to provoke my Kaguya?" Ye Feng looked at the daughter in his arms dotingly, and glanced coldly in the direction of the other''s fingers, "You two can get out!" Arrogant, domineering. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he said the word "go away", which made the young man''s face turn purple with anger. The diamond he brought back as a gift before was a fake. It was obviously deceived by the civet cat monster, and now he was disrespected by the owner of the small musical instrument store. , as the eldest son of the left minister, where did he suffer such humiliation? The fat man shouted arrogantly, "You are Ye Feng-?" Facing the two people who were indifferent, Ye Feng chuckled lightly and moved his fingers, "Give you three more seconds to disappear from my sight immediately, or else you will break your dog legs." However, the fat man became more arrogant, "How old are you, my father is the Minister of the Right!" The hazy young man also said coldly: "I advise you to take a long-term view, we are all people you can''t afford to offend." "One." Facing the threat, Ye Feng didn''t change his face and counted the first sound. Seeing this scene, Penglaishan Huiye rolled his eyes, "Second father still likes to make fun of people, let''s get rid of these **** soon." "Two." The second voice sounded at this time, but the two did not act. The hazy young man hooked his fingers, and the four strong men who had pulled the cart before walked over with bare arms, "Sir." "Arrest him." Fatty''s eyes flashed coldly, "My brother should have done this a long time ago, put this person with no eyes in prison, and then we will compete fairly for the beauties." When the four received the order, they rushed towards the target with grinning smiles, and the people watching all sighed secretly when they saw it, what a pity for such a good young man. "three!" Finally, Ye Feng said the last word, and at the same time, the eight thick arms were about to touch him. "If you don''t die, you won''t die. Why don''t you understand?" The screams sounded, and everyone didn''t know what was going on. All they saw was the four strong men who flew halfway and flew out, fell heavily to the ground, and vomited blood. "You...!" The young man''s expression changed, and he finally knew that he had kicked the iron plate today, and the young man named Ye Feng was not a random bully. Fatty was so frightened that his whole body was trembling, and a fine layer of sweat oozes from his forehead. He quickly took out a handkerchief and wiped it. In this era, people with abilities, apart from Onmyoji, are witches and priestesses who worship the gods. The core of the former is in the hands of the three major families and cannot be approached by ordinary people, while the latter requires sufficient belief and aptitude, both of which have the same status. Above the officials, no matter what kind of offend you can''t afford. "Wait, we''ll leave right away!" The hazy young man and the fat man took two steps back, but at this moment, a terrifying voice sounded in their ears, "Did I tell you to leave?" The two people''s colors changed greatly, "What do you want to do!" "Leave two legs." Ye Feng had a smile on his face and looked very gentle, but there was a chill in his voice, which made one shiver. Chapter 152 Second Dad, break their legs! "Leave two legs." Ye Feng had a smile on his face and looked very gentle, but there was a chill in his voice, which made one shiver. "Don''t go too far, even if you are an Onmyoji, you can''t match the thousands of troops." Fatty lost his previous arrogant attitude, but he still did not forget the threat. "Oh?" Ye Feng put his hands together and thoughtfully. On the other side, Penglaishan Huiye watched this good show with a smile, and from nowhere found a box of biscuits, sitting on the stool and biting "Kaka", "Second father, break their legs! " At this time, the young man in the haze regained his composure, "Your Excellency, think about it clearly, although you are an Onmyoji, the three major families will not sit idly by, and there will no longer be a foothold in the capital by then." Seeing that the other party has not yet shot, just when they thought their legs were saved, the fat man suddenly felt a chill in his legs, and then his whole body "thumped" and slammed on the floor, looking down, only to see his calf below the knee. Empty, with the broken part still standing. The wound was flat and round, and the pale bones were exposed, as if it had been cut by a sharp blade. Because the speed was too fast, the blood had not had time to flow out. "my leg!" Along with the screams, the fat man covered his legs and rolled on the ground, his face pale for a while, and he was so scared that he passed out. ooo ask for flowers ooo Such a scene made the hazy young man tremble all over, and his voice was intermittent, "You...you!" "That meat ball is too noisy, so let him stay with his legs first, don''t worry, it''s your turn next." Ye Feng put away his sword fingers and smiled disdainfully, "As for the three major families? You can let them come to see you. I." This lunatic! At this moment, there is only one thought in the minds of the onlookers, who dares to provoke the three major families? However, at this moment, someone called out, "It''s him! Ye Feng, who defeated Master Xixing outside the capital before!" As soon as this information spread, the crowd exploded, and all kinds of discussions rang out one after another. 0 "Impossible! Master Xixing has advanced to the position of Onmyoji in his early years, and his strength is at the peak of the three major families. Even a big demon is not afraid." "As I saw with my own eyes, Master Xixing was defeated with one move." "Could it be that this son''s strength is far greater than that of an Onmyoji? It''s so terrifying." These voices surrounded the haze young man''s ears like magic sounds, then poured into his body, turned into a giant hand and grabbed his heart so violently that Chuan couldn''t breathe. Only then did he realize what kind of powerful existence he was provoking. No one knows how long Mage Xixing has lived. In addition, he has not made a move for many years, and he has long known how strong his strength is. Now he was defeated by one move, which shows how terrifying the young man in front of him is. "You... don''t come here, don''t take my leg." "My family is very rich, and I can take out as much as I want." The young man in the haze was so frightened that he turned and ran away. Seeing this, Ye Feng sneered, slowly raised his right hand, the red sword energy above his fingertips was ready to go, and at this moment a spell flew from the sky, followed by a loud voice, "Can you please? Sell ??me face?" The haze young man was stunned for a moment, then his face was overjoyed, "Elder, save me!" Then the charm automatically burned when it landed, turning into a curtain of light that enveloped him. Ye Feng raised his head and looked into the distance, with a slight arc on the corner of his mouth, and sneered: "What are you!" Immediately, the light curtain shattered, blood flowers bloomed, and two big legs fell from it. . Chapter 153 Bring these two garbage and get out of here! The strong do whatever they want, never hesitate to say that you want your legs, no one will be able to keep them! "Why should I know now?" Ye Feng walked slowly to Hazy Young Nian''s side and stepped on his head, ignoring how the other party screamed. As for the onlookers, they clapped their hands and applauded, but they couldn''t have the slightest sympathy. These two playboys were fierce and aggressive on weekdays. They bullied men and women by taking advantage of their family power. How happy. At this time, a commoner in plain clothes cried out, "Well chopped, the bad anger that has been held for 16 years is finally vented today!" When he was young, his grandmother accidentally bumped into each other because of his words, and was beaten to death. He was just afraid of the forces behind him and dared not speak up. Now that the enemy has been punished, he was emotional and burst into tears, and secretly decided to worship Ye Feng as a god. stand up. He even pushed aside the crowd, picked up a stone and smashed it, hitting the opponent''s forehead. The so-called wall is pushed down by everyone, and the stick beats the water dog! One person drives the audience, the hidden hatred is like a stuffed powder keg, it only needs a fuse to detonate it! Gradually, more and more people joined the team of "revenge", so all kinds of rotten eggs, stones, sanitary napkins, and rotten vegetable leaves were sprinkled on the hazy young people and fat people like a rain of flowers in the sky, and it suddenly seemed to be overturned. The dye buckets were mixed with red, green, and yellow, and the location of the facial features could not be distinguished. It was like being fished out of a garbage heap in an instant. It was accompanied by an unpleasant odor, and it was dirty and unknown. People also thought that where the beggars came from. Ye Feng had already let go to the other side, his hands clasped in his mouth, "I didn''t expect your reputation to be so stinky, come and come, everyone, don''t worry, queue up to take revenge, I''ll stand here today, whoever comes to help hit someone." Not to mention the people in the outbreak for the time being, the young people in the haze were so embarrassed that they were so angry that their mouths were about to explode. The stinky liquid on his face poured into his throat when he was scolding, how much he wished he could faint at this moment, but the pain in his legs stimulated his brain nerves again, making it an extravagant hope, the only hope It can only be placed on the Great Elder. "Second father, don''t you mind the person who threw the spell?" Penglai Shan Hui Ye said with a smile, handing over the snack in his hand. "It''s just a sound transmission." Ye Feng took the biscuits and tasted it slowly, then looked up at the sky, "It''s almost there." At the same time, a furious voice came, "Stop!" The light dissipated, and an onmyoji in black hunting clothes froze and threw two spells at the same time, which turned into a gust of wind and blew the crowd away, revealing the two people who were beaten inhumanly. "Eldest son, are you all right?" At this time, the young man in the haze didn''t even have the strength to speak, the air out of his nose was too much, and the air was not in. He crawled out of the garbage heap with difficulty, exhausted his last breath and said "Save me" before falling unconscious. personnel. "You!" Onmyoji glared at the client. "What, do you want to do it?" Ye Feng said with a smile. "Your Excellency, as an onmyoji, is so cruel to mortals, what''s the face!" "Face? What is that?" Ye Feng smiled disdainfully, "If cultivation can''t be used to bully the weak, it''s meaningless. My fist is bigger than my own." "Besides, if I don''t have any strength, I''ll be lying on the ground today. Will you come out and say something fair? It''s ridiculous!" He kicked the half-dead eldest son and the fat man over with one kick, "Don''t talk nonsense, take these two trash and get out of here immediately!" Chapter 153 Bring these two garbage and get out of here! He kicked the half-dead eldest son and the fat man over with one kick, "Don''t talk nonsense, take these two trash and get out of here immediately!" The black-clothed Onmyoji was so angry that his face turned blue and then white, just as he was about to attack, he remembered what the elders in the clan had told him, this person should not be offended, he could only give up, he rolled up the two with a flick of his sleeves, and was about to leave. "Wait a moment!" "What else do you want to do?" He turned around and stared at each other angrily. "Clean up this place." Ye Feng said with a smile, pointing to the place that was dirty before. At this time, a red token was thrown out, "Take it and go to Yin Yang Liao to find someone." Then he snorted coldly, and the two disappeared instantly, and three little paper figures slowly floated down in the air. A farce was over, and the refreshed civilians dispersed after thanking them in every possible way, leaving only Ye Feng and Penglaishan Huiye at the scene. Holding the token in his hand, it feels heavy and heavy, with Huakaiyuan written on the front and Yin Yang Liao written on the back, Penglai Shan Hui Ye joked: "Not bad, pure gold, it can be worth a lot of money if you sell it. " ".¡§This is not a toy." Ye Feng pinched the other person''s nose, put the things away again, and then coughed, "Xiao Huiye, did you miss me after a few days of separation?" "I don''t want to!" Penglai Shan Hui snorted softly, "The ghost knows which woman''s bed the second father spends the night in, leaving his concubine alone to look after the store. There are few customers, and the income is meager, so he will starve to death!" She turned her head and looked at each other from the corner of her eye from time to time. This action completely exposed her true thoughts. "Isn''t there sister Hong to accompany you?" Ye Feng chuckled. After the two entered the room, he found that the store was well organized, opened the ledger on the table, and recorded the contents in great detail. "Meihong hasn''t been here for a few days. It seems that something happened and she was locked up. My concubine is about to tell you about it." "It''s been a few days?" Ye Feng frowned. It stands to reason that Fujiwara Meihong is the most inconspicuous person in the family (good Li Hao), and is almost forgotten, how could something happen? "It''s been three days." She said angrily again: "My friend has an accident, and my concubine is a little girl who has no power to hold her back. She is anxious but can''t find an adult. It''s all the second father''s fault!" "It''s all right, it''s all my fault." Ye Feng admitted with a smile, then took out the gift he had prepared from the storage ring, and placed several large jars on the ground. "Look, what is this?" "It''s delicious, fruit pulp!" Penglai Mountain Hui Ye said in surprise. At the ghost clan banquet, there are not only wine but also a lot of food. Fruit pulp is one of them. Before leaving, he brought a lot back. Chapter 73 "Although I''m outside, I still think about my family, Xiao Huiye." Ye Feng fondly touched the other''s head. After comforting her daughter, she planned to go to see the situation on Fujiwara Meihong''s side. . Chapter 154 When a small wish has become a luxury Between tyrannical families, for the sake of the chain of interests, women are usually used to consolidate the relationship, which is called marriage, to maintain this ridiculous interest at the expense of the happiness of the children. Fujiwara Prefecture is no exception. Fujiwara Meihong is about to get married. This was originally a festive day, but it was only covered with a gray color, and the whole mansion was gloomy and gloomy. ¡ª¡ªFujiwara Bubi''s eldest son, Fujiwara Takechi, had his legs cut off, and he is still lying in the Imperial Hospital. Who is so bold? The returning black-clothed onmyoji told the truth of the matter. As a father, Fujiwara is not as anxious as waiting. Although this eldest son causes a lot of trouble on weekdays and often asks him to wipe his ass, he is his own son after all. An unforgivable existence. The Great Onmyoji, the suspected Great Demon, and the defeat of the Westward Mage, just these few news gave him a headache, not to mention the Great Onmyoji, which is currently the top title in the field of Onmyoji; the Great Demon, the overlord of one party, dominates Ten thousand demons, the existence that once dominated human beings, have been in their own territory since 100 years ago, and they have been lingering since 710. No matter what kind of identity it is, with a flick of a finger, the Fujiwara family, which seems to be a behemoth, can be wiped out cleanly. Offending the Onmyoji is very scary, let alone the Great Onmyoji. There is only one Great Onmyoji in the entire Kyoto, not to mention the latter being defeated by the former, I am afraid that he has touched the legendary realm of Saint Onmyoji. Ye Feng, this name is resounding throughout the capital, even if the other party does something that is too extreme, you have to endure it. It is better to endure the humiliation of being a turtle king than to lose your life on impulse. "Dad, it hurts so much, my leg is gone, gone." The fat on Fujiwara Takechi''s face was twisted into a piece, and a thick bandage was wrapped around his body. The strange smell mixed with the strong medicinal smell and the residual stench was disgusting. "If it''s gone, it''s gone." Fujiwara frowned. At this moment, the wailing sounded, "Father, do you just see your son being bullied? You want to avenge me, that Ye Feng, I want him to die!" Fujiwara Takechi''s expression became extremely ferocious. Thinking of the previous scene, he lost his sense of anger and said, "Dad, talk to me!" "Ni... Nizi!" Fujiwara Buwai pointed at the other party and trembled with anger. He thought that his son knew how to repent when he made a big mistake. "Snapped!" A loud slap sounded, "You have eaten the guts of an ambitious leopard, and you have nothing to do to provoke the evil star Ye Feng! This time you can come back alive because of the blessing of the gods, but you still want to take revenge, do you want to kill the whole family? !" This slap made Fujiwara Takechi stunned. He felt the burning pain on his face. He didn''t know why his father was so angry. In the impression, as long as he committed something, he would come forward to solve it, whether it was lynching or force_ Rape, as long as you spend some money, it''s not a problem. Isn''t that Ye Feng a commoner? What if he knows how to do onmyoji, behind his own house is the Huakaiyuan force in the yin and yang dormitory, can''t he kill this little mortal? "Father...you...you actually hit me?" He covered his face and cried, "My mother never hit me when I grew up!" "Nizi, Nizi!" Fujiwara''s heart was full of pain and anger. At this time, a woman rushed into the house in a hurry. As soon as she entered the door, she cried out, "My son!" while wiping her tears with a handkerchief. The visitor is Fujiwara Fujiwara''s real wife, Suga prostitute, and the director of the tragedy between Fujiwara''s sister red and her mother. He has fierce triangular eyes, thick waist and short legs. Chapter 154 When a small wish has become a luxury The visitor is Fujiwara Fujiwara''s real wife, Suga prostitute, and the director of the tragedy between Fujiwara''s sister red and her mother. He has fierce triangular eyes, thick waist and short legs. "Mother!" "Son, how are you. (ceba The woman cried, her eyes swollen, and touched the wound on her son''s short leg with her hand, "Does it hurt?" "It hurts, Dad beat me even if he didn''t avenge me." Fujiwara Takechi cried about his previous experience, and his mother''s heart was cut like a knife. He repeatedly comforted: "Don''t be afraid, son, there is a yin-yang technique in Yin-Yang Liao to regenerate a broken limb, and let your father get it some other day." Then he turned around and cursed, "Wait, you bastard! Even if you don''t go out, you actually beat your own family? What''s so great about that guy named Ye Feng, isn''t he the Onmyoji? Let the Yin and Yang Lao send someone to kill him!" "Bitch, what do you know!" Immediately afterwards, another slap sounded, and Su I prostitute was fanned out. Originally, the body was like a cylinder, but this time it rolled directly on the ground for a few laps. The scene was very funny. "Why don''t you dare to beat the old lady? It''s the other way around!" She covered her face and shouted, "Wow, you have no conscience, if it wasn''t for the old lady, you would still be picking up junk in the trash!" "It''s all a bunch of bastards!" Fujiwara was furious when he heard these words: "That Ye Feng is a great onmyoji. If he angers him, our whole family will die!" This voice exploded in the ears of the two of them like a thunder, and Su I **** closed his mouth, his face in disbelief, "Impossible, there is a great Onmyoji in this world besides Master Xixing?" "Big... Great Onmyoji?" Fujiwara Takechi swallowed, finally knowing why his father was so angry, he trembled and didn''t dare to mention revenge again. "That''s it, don''t talk about revenge again. I''ll go to the warehouse to pick up some treasures and follow me to Youzhu Xiaozhu to make amends." At the same time, the Zuo minister Tachibana family also planned the same way. Although they also hated Ye Feng, they had to swallow their teeth when they were knocked out. Facing the strong, they had to smile when they were slapped in the face. He stretched out the other half of his face and continued to be beaten. Fujiwara House, a dilapidated and abandoned courtyard. Fujiwara sister Hong was snuggling in her mother''s arms, tears flashing in her eyes. "Mother, why did Dad think of us at this time?" "Born in a wealthy family, sometimes you have to accept a cruel fate." His mother comforted and sighed, "It would be great if an adult took you away." "But...why is it me, isn''t there another elder sister? Meihong doesn''t want to leave her mother..." Fujiwara Meihong''s face was full of sadness. "Silly children, we are the abandoned part. As long as there are enough benefits, they are only a matter of time. They just suffer my sister Hong." Tears slowly fell. I just want to watch quietly, but this small wish has become an extravagant wish. The only thought is to see that person again. At this time, the girl''s heart seems to be on the edge of a cliff, and it may fall into the endless darkness at any time. "Sir, where are you...". Chapter 155 The fake mask is smashed by me! Is the owner of the musical instrument store a great onmyoji with unfathomable cultivation? This news swept the entire Kyoto like a tsunami. Every official privately warned his sons and daughters to keep their eyes open when going out, not to bring disaster to the family, and to show them Ye Feng''s portrait. However, sometimes disasters come from the sky even if you don''t go out. The Minister of the Interior, Oda, has an uninvited guest. Ye Feng smiled and walked in slowly from outside the gate. He was not here to be a guest, but to be precise. The house was decorated with lanterns, gongs and drums, because Oda Hideo, the youngest son of the Minister of the Interior, Oda Nobuo, was about to marry the daughter of Fujiwara Buwai, the Minister of the Right. Seeing this scene, he shook his head. Since ancient times, how many tears and humiliation of the daughter''s family''s "July 10" are contained in the darkness behind this bright and beautiful appearance? Marriage is just a political deal! This false mask will definitely be smashed by him! "Ye... Ye Feng!" When the evil star came to the door, Oda Nobuo was startled, forcibly calmed down, bowed, and wanted to invite the other party into the hall to talk again, but he was rejected. "I''m here only for one thing." Ye Feng chuckled lightly, glanced at the big red flower at the entrance of the hall, and said meaningfully, "I heard that your son is getting married, congratulations." Having said that Chu''s tone changed, "Meihong is doing things on my side, and you just took it away. It''s good." Oda Nobuo shuddered when he heard the words in front of him, and he began to think about what he had done wrong. If he came to congratulate him at such a time with the other person''s temper, he wouldn''t believe it! However, when he heard the second half of the sentence, he was so frightened that his legs became weak, and he fell to the ground with a "thump". The message conveyed by the content is very simple, Fujiwara-san is someone by my side. Dare to come to this evil star to dig people? Tired and crooked! "Big... Sir! I was wrong, I have no eyes, I should be damned!" As soon as he finished speaking, a series of slaps sounded, and the corners of his mouth were slapped with blood, and he said, "I''m going to call off the marriage right away." Then he kowtowed again. Seeing this wonderful self-abuse Ye Feng smiled, "You know how to do the rest." Then he turned and disappeared into the air. From his arrival to his departure, he only stayed for a few minutes and said a few words, but this tall figure was entrenched in Oda Nobuo''s heart like a nightmare. He knelt for a while, and didn''t stand up until he was sure that the other party had really left. At this time, a concubine came over and saw her husband''s dirty face, **** and embarrassed. "roll!" As an interior minister, he experienced the fear of being dominated for the first time in his life. He was humiliated and could only hold back when he was angry. It was only now that he vented it. When he remembered what happened to Fujiwara''s sister, he immediately scolded, "This **** Fujiwara can''t wait. , I''m not finished with you!" A small bamboo building. After what happened before, although people were very grateful, there were still very few guests, but two special people came this day. Right Minister Fujiwara can''t wait! Brothers Tachibana, Minister of the Left! Both of them are high-ranking officials, the representatives of the two forces above the court. They were originally incompatible existences, but they came here because of the same thing. They have one thing in common, that is, they both brought gifts. Several large boxes were packed, and they were pulled over by a carriage, and there were two long queues. Chapter 155 The fake mask is smashed by me! Several large boxes were packed, and they were pulled over by a carriage, and there were two long queues. Penglai Shan Hui Ye looked at the two of them up and down, and said with a smile: "What are you two doing here? If it''s because of the trouble with the second father, I''m sorry he went out." "No, no, no." Fujiwara Bubei quickly shook his head, "I''ve offended you before, I''m here to apologize." At the same time, brothers Tachibana nodded, "I hope the girl Haihan, don''t take the previous things to heart." The two beckoned, and several coachmen removed the boxes from the carriage and placed them in rows on the ground, filling the yard. Brother Jushu opened the nearest box, and suddenly light shone from the gap, full of jewels. However, Penglaishan Huiye glanced at his head disdainfully: "I just took that thing you said as a joke. I will tell my second father about the apology, and leave quickly." After closing the door, the two looked at each other and smiled, "Since that''s the case, we won''t stay any longer. Next time we visit, we must take these things..." "Take it away together, my family is very rare in these junk." The two were a little embarrassed. The rejection of the gift was undoubtedly a slap in the face, but they didn''t dare to get angry, so they could only leave with the gift in disgrace. At the same time, Fujiwara-san''s face was blushing with disbelief, and she was still thinking about the news she just learned. Her marriage to the Oda family has been cancelled! Originally, she was washing her face with tears, but she was suddenly dazed by the sudden good news. According to the original plan, in a few days, he would leave here forever and go to an unfamiliar place. He was unwilling to obey the arrangement of fate, and even prepared to commit suicide. Why did he suddenly break off the marriage? A back figure appeared in his mind, and the sense of happiness occupied the entire atrium. Maybe...there are other reasons, but no matter what, this is a good thing after all. The girl Shen Teng was in joy. At this time, the voice of longing and thinking sounded, "I''ll see what the employees who haven''t worked for a few days are doing." "grown ups!" The girl fell into the arms of the youth, her face full of surprise. "Look at you, I''ve been away for a few days, and I''m so thin." Ye Feng hugged the girl up and down, and joked, "Did Kaguya bully you again?" "No... No, Sister Kaguya treats me very well." Fujiwara-san''s face turned slightly red, raised her head and said, "Sir, are you here to take me away?" "What do you think, as an indispensable member of the store, Hui Ye always pestered me to ask about Meihong, so he hurried over." Ye Feng said with a smile. However, at this moment, Fujiwara-san''s expression darkened and she remembered other things. Even if you escaped this marriage, what about next time? The father who sacrificed his daughter for profit will eventually trade her as an item again one day. "Meihong...Maybe I can''t worship adults anymore." "What a fool." Ye Feng laughed out loud, "From the moment you entered Youzhu Xiaozhu, you were one of them. No one can control your fate!" "grown ups¡­" With the recognition of the other party, the girl''s heart is full of sweetness. . Chapter 156 Harvest a Lolita The next thing is simple, revealing the relationship between Meihong and himself, the Fujiwara family did not dare to neglect, not only changed the comfortable living environment for the mother and daughter, but also officially included the name in the genealogy. The difference is that after suffering for many years, there is finally a good ending. It''s just that her mother''s body is still getting weaker and weaker, and she''s afraid that she''ll be gone in a short time. This is the only regret. Birth, old age, sickness and death, the law of nature, he is not an immortal, and there is nothing he can do in the face of this situation. "Sister Hong, you must serve your lord well." Facing the approaching death, her mother had no fear, and gently stroked her daughter''s hair, "Maybe this is fate, since that day, I have never regretted it, even if I was abandoned and neglected. resentment." She raised her head and looked at Ye Feng, "Your Excellency is a good person, you won''t be wronged if you follow him." "Mother..." Sister Fujiwara''s eyes turned red. Facing such a heavy scene, Ye Feng secretly sighed. The reason why people are short-lived is because they are stored in something called "emotion", which is a bond and a sustenance. If they cannot pass this test, even if they are immortal, they will be consumed by endless years into walking dead. Taking Penglai''s forbidden medicine, being reborn from the ashes in the belly of the undead bird, spiritually detached, and becoming a true longevity species, this road is still very long. "Mother...Aren''t you going to leave with Meihong?" Her mother shook her head gently, "I want to spend the last time of my life here, whether that man sees me or not, you... let''s go." The two clasped hands gradually loosened and finally separated. The girl held back her tears, turned her head back in three steps, and the last words rang in her ears, "No matter where you are, remember to never cry." Chapter 74 The two doors slowly closed until the last ray of light disappeared completely. She buried her head, and when she raised her head again, she had an extremely bright smile, "Meihong understands." "Actually, you don''t have to leave." Ye Feng held the other''s small hand with a big hand and couldn''t help saying. "No." Fujiwara Meihong shook her head and commented on the other party with a resolute look, "Apart from my mother, there is nothing worth remembering in Fujiwara House, not to mention that the lives of Meihong and my mother were given by adults. This kindness is worth repaying with a lifetime.¡± "If the adults don''t like Meihong one day, just throw it away. Meihong won''t be angry." She used a dull tone. This remark made Ye Feng laugh, "Such a cute and well-behaved young lady, how can I be willing to throw it away." Then he stretched out his hand to pick up the girl and pinched the other person''s nose, "My name is Ye Feng, don''t be an adult all the time. Sir''s call." "Okay, Lord Ye." "Eh... it''s up to you." The girl smiled happily and buried her small head in Ye Feng''s chest, "Master Ye, Master Ye! I like you the most!" Fujiwara Meihong who came out of Fujiwara House is like a little bird who has escaped from the cage. She has no previous sadness at all. She has endless words to say, and Ye Feng is also willing to answer, and she met an acquaintance at this moment. Dongjie, a not-so-big shop, clearly located in a busy city, but the traffic flow is pitifully small. Compared with his Youzhu Xiaozhu, the latter is simply a crowded city. "Misty Rain Magic Item Shop" is the name of this shop. The engraved plaque is very old and looks quite historical. Below is a girl in a maid outfit. The cloth is old and its colors are black and white. It was the suicidal girl Kirisame Lisa whom she met in the forest earlier. Chapter 156 Harvest a Lolita "Misty Rain Magic Item Shop" is the name of this shop. The engraved plaque is very old and looks quite historical. Below is a girl in a maid outfit. The cloth is old and its colors are black and white. It was the suicidal girl Kirisame Lisa whom she met in the forest earlier. "Then, I''m leaving, goodbye, Dad!" The girl smiled and waved her hand towards the house. Then the angry scolding came out, "Don''t come back if you go out, I don''t have your unfilial daughter!" At the same time, she also found the other party and said hello: "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect to meet you here, the old monk didn''t make it difficult for you, right?" Ye Feng responded with a smile: "Don''t you care about yourself before this question?" Then he looked into the store, a middle-aged man dressed in European clothes was standing behind the door frame, looking very angry, but from time to time he used to care looked at the girl in front of her. "Are you talking about Dad?" Lisa Wuyu hummed, "Don''t worry about him, his temper is just like this, he''s going to die every day, talking about it..." She ran to Ye Feng, looked at Fujiwara Meihong curiously, and said in surprise, "Is this your daughter? She looks so cute!" Fujiwara-san''s face turned red, "Sister, I''m your maid." "Wow, it''s amazing. You''ve become a maid at such a young age. Are you interested in learning the way of a maid with me? I learned a lot in Europe." At this moment, Ye Feng coughed and silently pulled Fujiwara Meihong behind him, "You should keep the maid''s way for yourself. Look, your father is here." As soon as the voice fell, a voice of doubt followed, "Who are you? Where do you live? What do you do? At what stage has your relationship developed? What is the purpose of being close to my daughter? Say it!" A pair of large scissors made a "click" sound, and the middle-aged man looked vigilant, "Daughter, when did you have a boyfriend, don''t tell my father, if you meet someone with bad hearts How to do!" "Dad!" Lisa, the fog and rain demon, almost didn''t spit out, she was embarrassed to death. She glanced at Ye Feng and was relieved when she noticed that the other party''s expression had not changed. "Daughter, how many times have I told you that you should be careful when dealing with the opposite sex. There are too many perverts now, and they are all playing with their feelings. You are so beautiful 860..." The middle-aged man said a lot of painstakingly, suddenly his tone Turning around, he faced Ye Feng and said, "It seems to be up to the standard, but I don''t know what my character is like and what my family background is." "Young man, if you have other thoughts, I advise you to leave early." Ye Feng smiled and explained: "Uncle has misunderstood, I just met Lisa just now, not the kind of relationship you imagined." At this time, Lisa, the fog and rain demon, shyly wanted to find a crack to get in, and quickly pulled her father into the house, "Dad, don''t talk nonsense!" "There''s nothing shameful about this." The middle-aged man said excitedly: "Men should be married and women should be married. If this young man is really suitable, the two of you will get married tomorrow. As long as the daughter''s family stays at home and takes care of the children, Well, what is it like to run around all day! Your mother gave you too much indulgence when she was still around, and now you have to put away your wildness." However, at this moment, Lisa, the fog rain demon, suddenly became irritable and shouted, "You still have the face to mention Mom!" Then she cried and flew away on a broom. "Alas!" A sigh sounded, and the middle-aged man''s face was full of loneliness, "That year was indeed my fault..." "Young man, you are also Lisa''s friend, can I ask you to get her back?" Although he didn''t know what happened between the father and daughter, Ye Feng agreed. . Chapter 157 Is the moth to the flame right or wrong? First send Fujiwara Meihong back to Youzhu Xiaozhu, and then drive the light to catch up with Lisa, the fog and rain demon. Although the other party''s flight speed is not as fast as his, but after just a few minutes, he lost his trace and had no choice but to go from There are possible places to look for. The other party is a magician, and he uses mushrooms with magic power to increase his magic power. The forest we met before has a lot of wild mushrooms, so he went here first. Sure enough, when he first arrived here, he found the figure of the other party, the girl who ran away crying, sitting cross-legged in the mushroom pile, sobbing softly with her back to him. "Lisa." Ye Feng shouted. "Dad asked you to come to me?" Lisa, the fog rain demon, said in a deep voice, and without hesitation, she stuffed all kinds of mushrooms into her mouth. "Yes, he is very worried about you. If you have nothing to do, go back early." Ye Feng nodded. Although it was not the first time to see these brightly-colored mushrooms, it was still heart-wrenching. "I don''t want to go back!" The girl was obviously still sulking, she swallowed the mushrooms in her mouth, grabbed a handful and stuffed it in again, her cheeks bulging in the blink of an eye. After getting the expected answer, Ye Feng had a smile on his face, "Do you use food to numb yourself?" He walked over and sat next to the other party, then picked out the edible mushrooms from the pile of mushrooms, and put another fire on him. Mushrooms containing toxins were burnt clean. "Hey...what are you doing!" Lisa, the misty rain demon, exclaimed when she saw this scene, and said angrily, "This is a collection that I have worked so hard to collect for a long time!" As she waved her broom, she was about to cover her head. He hit it, but after hesitating for a long time, he still didn''t start, and finally put it down and threw it aside. "People like to eat mushrooms when they think of sad things. You are such a hateful person. If you plan to use such a nasty method to let me go home, it would be a big mistake!" With the back of his hand stained with scum, he touched his eyes, "hum", and made a face towards Ye Feng, "I''ll just go and collect it if it''s a big deal, anyway, there are many mushrooms in this forest..." As soon as Ye Fengfeng laughed, he pointed at the other person''s face and said, "Look at your face, it''s dyed colorfully. Don''t eat these poisonous mushrooms, or you will have to go to Santuchuan sooner or later." The girl said angrily: "You control me, I just want to eat mushrooms!" After that, she was about to put the remaining poisonous mushrooms in her mouth, but at this moment Ye Feng''s voice sounded again. "Have you considered your father? Presumably this kind of ending is something your dead mother doesn''t want to see." The girl was silent, the mushroom she picked up just touched her lips and hesitated for a while, her thoughts went up and down in her heart, her arms were lowered and raised, obviously doing the last struggle. "why¡­" In an instant, the mushroom was crushed, and the green juice dripped on the grass along the arm, "Am I also deprived of my only freedom?" "It looks like the story is very complicated." Ye Feng reassured, "Can you tell me if you don''t mind?" The pots and pans were taken out, the fire was lit to boil the water, and the remaining edible mushrooms were thrown into the water. "That was many years ago..." The girl pondered for a moment, and whispered the story of the past. "I was ten years old." The lid of the pot was lifted, Ye Feng put in various seasonings in proportion, picked up chopsticks and stirred them up, used a spoon to fill two bowls of mushroom soup, and put one bowl in front of the girl. "thanks." Chapter 157 Is the moth to the flame right or wrong? "thanks." Misty Rain Demon Lisa was a little embarrassed. She was ashamed of losing her temper at the other party for no reason. She sniffed the fragrance in the bowl and thought about what my father said before, her face flushed a little. "At that time there were political turmoil, and my parents had to take me to Europe for refuge. That''s when we met a magician. She was a famous nobleman, but she seemed to be running away from something. She walked in a hurry and only taught some magic. Knowledge." "Soon my mother started researching, and my father also opened a magic props shop, but it didn''t last long. The Holy See soon came to the door, saying that we were all witches and wanted to be burned at the stake." "When I was young, I didn''t know what happened. The paladin captain said that only one of my mother and I could survive." Hearing this, Ye Feng had already guessed what happened later, "So your father chose you?" At this time, Lisa, the fog and rain demon, was already crying, "Why didn''t he choose his mother, if that''s the case, she wouldn''t die... Everything is his responsibility!" "Fire, fire, it''s all fire, there is only this scene in his eyes, and his ears are full of grinning, the heat almost set me on fire, but my heart was burned out. But he just held me and stayed in the corner to linger. Chuan, like a dead dog, dare not say a word, it''s ridiculous." With a sigh, Ye Feng didn''t know what to comfort him, so he swallowed the words just before he reached his lips. Under such circumstances, if it were him, he would never have made such a choice. He knew that he would lose his opponent, but he would still do something like a moth to the flame. Even if his body was reduced to ashes, he would still bloom into a splendid display at the last moment of his life. of sparks. I would rather die with dignity than live forever! The mushroom soup was drained in one go, and there was not a bit of soup left in the pot at this time. After confiding these words, Lisa, the fog rain demon, was in a much better mood, "¡§~ giggling", "This is the first time I have told these things to the opposite sex." "It''s an honor to be here." Ye Feng touched his nose. "Speaking of which, if only you were my boyfriend..." "Ah... what did you say?" The girl''s face turned slightly red, she picked up the broom and patted it randomly, "No, no, I didn''t say anything just now! Forget everything you heard!" Ye Feng coughed, (Good Wang Hao) "Then what are you going to do next?" "Of course I''m going to go shopping again, I was finally released." The girl smiled and threw the broom to the sky with a wave of her hand, and then went up to sit on the handle. "I''ll leave it to you DA¡îZE~" Ye Feng said with a smile: "Okay, remember not to eat poisonous mushrooms in the future, and don''t go to the field of monster fighting to cause trouble." "I know, I know, it''s as long-winded as my father!" Lisa Wuyu stuck out her tongue, and was about to fly away on a broom, before turning her head and leaving her last words. "By the way, the mushroom soup you cooked is delicious!" Looking at the opponent''s back, Ye Feng shook his head and turned to leave. "Did you go all out to eat poisonous mushrooms for revenge?" The sound of footsteps gradually weakened, and finally the figure completely disappeared in the woods. . Chapter 158: The Origin of the Westbound Demon A small bamboo building. At this moment, Penglaishan Huiye had a look of resentment, "Eh...the second father is chasing girls again? How many innocent girls is this big radish going to provoke? Isn''t it enough to have such a beautiful daughter as a concubine? ?" "Master Ye is only entrusted by others, not the kind of relationship Kaguya-san imagined." Fujiwara-san Hong weakly defended. "Yo~ I knew to speak for the second father before I got married." "Sister Kaguya..." The girl buried her head shyly. "I won''t tease you anymore." Penglaishan Huiye laughed "giggling", "Meihong is still so cute after not seeing her for a few days." Then her expression became serious, "Hey, now there is a very important question for you to answer." She stared at each other closely, "It''s more a choice than a problem." "Very...Is it important?" The girl swallowed, feeling that it was the first time Sister Kaguya was so strict, and she couldn''t help but start to get a little nervous, thinking about what kind of problem she had. "It''s very important, it''s related to your destiny." Fujiwara Meihong was a little puzzled and scratched her head. In her cognition, Destiny 363 changed the moment she was rescued by Ye Feng. It can be said to be flawless. If so, what else is going on? A relationship with fate? "Zeng Jin I said that I will leave here forever in the near future, and only you can accompany the second father at that time." Speaking of which, Penglaishan Huiye paused for a while, "Do you understand? Accompanying is not just a short wait, but an eternal conservation." Fujiwara Meihong nodded as if she understood, and said with round eyes, "This Meihong understands that as long as Lord Ye doesn''t dislike it, Meihong will not leave." At this moment, the delicate box covered with little stars fell into her hands, and then a faint voice sounded, "Life shouldn''t be so short." Seeing this, Fujiwara-san was surprised and said, "Sister Kaguya, what is this?" "This is the choice. Eternal life is accompanied by endless pain, or it may fade away like a wisp of smoke. Don''t worry, you will open this box on that day, and there will be all the answers in it." "Meihong understands..." After seeing the other party exit the room, Penglaishan Hui Ye suddenly sighed (cebb), "I will always share Xuyi''s sins with others. Is it selfish?" As soon as she finished speaking, Bayi Yonglin, who had been hiding in the dark, appeared and said, "Didn''t the princess already have the answer to this kind of question?" "Maybe, I hope... the concubine did nothing wrong." ¡­ At the same time, Ye Feng went to the fog and rain magic props store after saying goodbye to Lisa, and told the story of the other party''s daughter, and then went to the house of Xixing Temple. He is also very interested in the Westward Demon. The Xixing Temple family''s residence is near Yin Yang Liao, so he didn''t spend much time, and he arrived in an instant by driving the light of escape, but he did not go directly to the main entrance. When he first arrived here, he felt a faint force of death, which made him very uncomfortable. The source was an ancient temple in the back mountain. Chapter 158: The Origin of the Westbound Demon The Xixing Temple family''s residence is near Yin Yang Liao, so he didn''t spend much time, and he arrived in an instant by driving the light of escape, but he did not go directly to the main entrance. When he first arrived here, he felt a faint force of death, which made him very uncomfortable. The source was an ancient temple in the back mountain. Dilapidated, dilapidated, and dead are the true portrayals of this place. At first glance, there are weeds everywhere, the collapsed stone walls are densely covered with cobwebs, and the dark and damp corners are covered with moss, which looks very old. Stepping on this piece of land with both feet, suddenly a cold air surged up the soles of the feet, the cool wind blew, and a few pale bones were faintly seen in the pile of leaves, no matter what angle you stood at, two fist-sized black holes Always face him. "Nostalgia for the undead in the world, with the remaining souls as a guide, gather here, such a sufficient power of death, only the westward demon can do it, is that so?" Ye Feng held a leaf in his hand, with a smile on his face. He was not talking to himself, but to the person behind him: he just walked out of the temple just now. "You finally came." The visitor was Master Xixing, who was wearing a cassock and holding a Zen staff, with kind eyes and kind eyes, "I''ve been waiting here since before." "Want to hear a story?" Chapter 75 The young man and the monk walked side by side. The two strolled down the aisle, turning a blind eye to the dead bones around them. Occasionally, the spell blown by the wind floated out from the depths and was caught by Ye Feng between his two fingers. The spell was penetrated by the rain, the writing on the surface was blurred, and the attached spiritual power had long since dissipated, replaced by the abundant power of death, and then the flames rose, and the latter was burned to ashes. In the gloomy environment, accompanied by a low voice, he slowly told a distant story. "It was the Asuka era, and the third-generation owner of Xixing Temple planted this cherry tree. At that time, a singer fell in love with him, and the two of them had a private life." "But the honor of the family did not allow him to do so. In the end, the two decided to elope and meet under this cherry tree." "It''s just that the man was entangled in something and couldn''t get away, so he said to his lover, "You wait for me, I''ll be back soon." "That month was when the cherry blossoms were in full bloom, and the warm cherry color was the color of the girl''s heart. She silently waited for her lover''s figure until the leaves withered and the baby in her belly fell to the ground." "However, the hard waiting was fruitless. When the child was picked up, the news was that the lover was married." "In the end, the girl closed her eyes and fell under the tree. Her body began to rot, turning into dust and blackening the cherry blossoms. The promise of no regrets turned into eternal death and haunted the Xigongji family for generations." "So, that baby is your grandfather?" Ye Feng pondered. Unexpectedly, the West Wandering Demon was born like this, absorbed enough grievances from the girl to become a "spirit", and coupled with the spiritual power of the onmyoji who have died from generation to generation, it is not surprising that it has such a strong power of death. "Injustice, injustice!" Master Xixing sighed. "No matter how many excuses there are, it is still our family who owes her. This crime will never be repaid even in this lifetime." At the end of the corridor, looking up, the dilapidated courtyard was barren, with a tall cherry tree growing in the center. The insanely long dead branches are especially terrifying like dancing snakes. The trunks are densely covered with spells, each of which is emitting a shimmer, but it is entangled by the black gas, which is quickly swallowed up and turned into ordinary spells. Going down, a distorted face is faintly visible behind the veiled face. Westbound demon! Ye Feng sucked in a breath of cold air. In his sight, this cherry tree was completely enveloped by the extremely rich black force of death. It was crowded with countless souls directly above, all with painful expressions on their faces. , kept crying. . Chapter 159: Suppress the Westward Demon! "The imprisoned undead will never be freed. The westward demon, whose roots are stationed in the Yinquan, leads directly to the Nine Serenities, and absorbs nutrients to grow stronger day by day." There are countless corpses buried under the intertwined roots. The soil was surging, "Kahahahah." Several bone claws broke free, leaving five hideous scratches on the surface of the soil, and then the unresting spirit controlled the corpse to slowly climb out from the deep underground, trying to remove it from the ground. All the creatures I saw were pulled down to hell. The black mist surged, the undead cried, completely covering the sky, the wind was roaring, and the lamentation was never-ending. Although the pink cherry blossoms are beautiful, they are already rotten inside, and all that is left is darkness, which contains a terrifying death. At this time, a faint light pierced through the night, and the spell flew from all directions, and fell accurately on the skull''s head, followed by a faint fire in the dark void, like a candle in the wind erratic, almost going to be extinguished. In the end, the soul fire dissipated, and the controlled resentful soul returned to the trunk of the westward demon. At the same time, there was another human face among the crowded undead above, with glaring eyes, and was then drowned in the sea of ??souls. "The endless bondage, even if it is broken, will gather together, this kind of pain from the depths of the soul, - is that so?" Ye Feng looked at the westward demon. At this time, the new skeletons climbed out again. They were more numerous and stronger than the previous ones. Even the westward mages started to struggle. spilled. Master Xixing smiled bitterly and said, "The Xixing Demon has been sealed with a spell by the Xixing Temple family for generations. Even so, it will erupt every so often, and it has become more and more intense in recent years. I''m afraid it won''t be able to suppress it any time soon." "Is this your intention?" The monk was silent. He did have this plan, but he was revealed before he even opened his mouth. At this time, the peaceful golden Buddha light and the black death energy confronted each other. The latter attacked desperately, while the former covered it like a bowl, but after all, it was not an opponent. It had been eroded by nearly half in no time, and the speed was still accelerating. "If Your Excellency helps me, you can choose two items from the Xixing Temple family''s collection!" He gritted his teeth, his face was slightly pale, and his consumption was obviously huge. Pick ten!" At this time, one hundred and eight Buddha beads were thrown into the air, turned into golden runes, and formed a strange formation to surround the death energy. Then the runes were shocked and shattered in his incredible eyes. Come. "Wow!" Master Xixing''s face changed greatly, then he spurted out a mouthful of blood, his body swayed, and he coughed while covering his **** mouth with his hands, "My golden talisman beads can''t be suppressed!" Although blood is dripping in his heart, the situation has become serious beyond his expectations. If the Xixing Yao is allowed to escape today, not only the Xixingji family will suffer, but the entire Kyoto will be turned to death! So I stopped thinking about it and made the biggest concession. "Master Ye, as long as you are willing to help me, the treasure house is yours to choose!" As soon as he said that, Lei Feng shook his head, "This is not a matter of compensation. Originally, it was because your Xixing Temple family was wrong. It is understandable that they want revenge, but now they have to use strong means to suppress them. In principle, I can''t take action." "Master Ye!" Facing this answer, Master Xixing was so angry that he almost spit out the next sentence, "As a great Onmyoji, how can you be so ignorant of life and ignore innocent people?" Ye Feng rolled his eyes: "None of my business." Is the world alive? save the world? He is not the savior, so he is too lazy to care about this kind of business. Besides, even if the West Wanderer will destroy the capital, the big deal is that he can leave with Kaguya and Meihong. As for the task, it can be completed without those people. Chapter 159: Suppress the Westward Demon! Is the world alive? save the world? He is not the savior, so he is too lazy to care about this kind of business. Besides, even if the West Wanderer will destroy the capital, the big deal is that he can leave with Kaguya and Meihong. As for the task, it can be completed without those people. Moreover, the conditions offered by the other party are not attractive enough. Just opening the treasure house can''t meet his needs. The strength of the Westbound Demon alone is almost comparable to Feng Jian Youxiang, which is obviously thankless. "you¡­!" Master Xixing was very angry. Since ancient times, who can advance to the Great Onmyoji is not a kind-hearted sage? Which one doesn''t put the life and death of human beings in mind? Now he would actually say "it''s none of my business". At this time, the Buddha''s light has long since lost its brilliance before, just like the afterglow of the last sunset, approaching the edge of collapse, which also inspired the ferocity of the dead aura, launching a stronger impact, causing the pressure on the caster to increase sharply, as if carrying a mountain on his shoulders , the bones all over his body "creaked". oooooo asking for flowers oo "That''s it." The two of them stalemate for a while, and he sighed, "Has Master Ye heard of the Three Divine Artifacts?" Japan''s three major artifacts: Bachi Qionggou Jade, Yata Mirror, and Tiancong Cloud Sword. Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly became interested, "Which one did you say?" "The eight-foot Qionggou jade is now enshrined in the house of Xixing Temple. You can take it with you." Master Xixing smiled bitterly. "The deal is done!" At this moment, there was a muffled sound from the crumbling Buddha''s light, as if a hole on the surface of a balloon had been pierced by a needle, it exploded instantly, and then the suppressed dead energy spewed out like a flood that burst the embankment. , in which the piercing strange sound seemed to mock the weakness of the other party. ............ "Master Ye!" Master Xixing was shocked. The next moment, like the dawn rising in the sky, a mighty sword light tore through the darkness and illuminated his eyes. The sun, dispelling the night, gives warmth and hope. "The undead who have no peace all day long, wandering around Nai He''s figure, the pain of not being able to enter reincarnation, today, let me free you!" The flames hang around the sword qi in the sky, but all the dead qi it touches dissipate, and at the same time, the mourning sound is even more miserable. The branches of the Westbound Demon began to tremble, the spells on the trunk turned to ashes one after another, and the faces in the black mist rushed to the "sun" for the final struggle. However, all this was in vain. When the raging wave finally retreated, although it was fierce, when it encountered the sun and sword energy, if it encountered the nemesis, it could only retreat, and even with a grimace, it retreated into the westward demon. In the end, a sword print appeared on the tree trunk, and all the terrifying scenes disappeared, leaving only a dry cherry tree in place. "It''s over." Ye Feng stood by the tree, staring at the woman''s face, slowly fading in sight. "As long as there are no accidents within a hundred years, the Westbound Demon will not bloom." He turned around and shook his head, "Come back to me when the time is up." Chapter 160: The Treasure House of Xixing Temple The strength is comparable to the westward demon of Feng Jian Youxiang, but unfortunately it is a dead thing after all. God is fair, and the stronger the spirit, the harder it is to become a demon. The soul that died with hatred a hundred years ago has long since dissipated, leaving only the resentment that acted on instinct. He couldn''t completely kill the West Wandering Demon. Because it is rooted in the depths of the earth veins, it is connected to the origin of the underworld, and it continuously absorbs nutrients. The two are one and cannot be shaken at all, so it is temporarily sealed with sword energy. As for the so-called one-hundred-year agreement, he just said casually. When the task is completed, he will return to the system space. It is still unknown whether he will be able to stay in this world again. As for the consequences, it is not something he considers. At this time, the dark clouds dissipated, and the warm sunlight poured on the ground to drive away the residual chill. Except for the scattered skeletons, this place looked like an ordinary dilapidated temple. Thinking of the figure dancing under the cherry trees in later generations, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Let''s plant a few more cherry trees here, maybe someone will live here in the future." The matter was settled perfectly, and then it was time to collect the payment. Master Xixing did not breach the contract, he just said 24: Come with me. Ye Feng took a high look at the other party, knowing that Japan''s three major artifacts are treasures of the country and are willing to give them to foreigners. A strange light flashed in the seemingly turbid pupils of Master Xixing, and he said meaningfully: "Integrity, this is the attitude that a great Onmyoji should have." "That''s the best." Afterwards, the two returned to Xixing Temple''s house very quickly, and did not do any extra things, whether it was picking up the dust or singing and dancing, they all went straight to their destination. Although the other party agreed to present the Bachi Qionggou jade, the previous conditions have not been abolished, and the treasures can still be selected. The treasure house is located in a hidden place, so the former leads the way. After passing through many corridors, passing through dozens of guarded levels, and finally turning into a courtyard with simple and rigorous decoration, there is a huge ancestral hall in front of it. Ye Feng walked side by side with Master Xixing, but at this moment he suddenly stopped and chuckled, "Sometimes don''t do unnecessary things." Then he flicked his fingers. The sword energy floated forward slowly, and then a strange scene appeared. I saw ripples in the air where it touched, just like throwing a stone into calm water, the ripples gradually spread, and At the same time, the sound of "Zizzi" sounded, accompanied by golden thunder patterns, and the objects that were touched suddenly fell apart. At this time, a drop of cold sweat flowed from the forehead of Master Xixing, and he quickly explained: "This is the magic circle laid by the ancestors to guard the ancestral temple. It has been too long, and I have forgotten it. Fortunately, Master Ye found it in time, otherwise I would also will get hurt." "Really?" Ye Feng sneered, "You can even forget your own organs, you are really amazing." Master Xixing smiled awkwardly and said, "I''ll let you see a joke. When people are old, their memory is not as good as before. Forgive me, forgive me." Then he chanted the mantra, and the golden characters blurted out. After circling in the air, he finally entered the invisible law in the array. At the next moment, at a speed visible to the naked eye, the semi-circular cover gradually appeared from top to bottom, and the place where the characters disappeared was like being eaten by insects. Talents enter the ancestral hall. Standing in front of the vermilion gate, looking around, in the center of the spacious hall stood a three-legged golden cauldron, with three striking incense sticks about the thickness of the arms burning and pale white smoke wafting out. There is an offering table at the back, and the wooden plaques arranged in order of status are neatly arranged. At the top are the three major Japanese gods, and the ancestors of the Nishigyoji family are in the second row. The Westbound Mage first bowed to the tablet, then walked over and drew runes on the raised stone slab with his fingers. Chapter 160: The Treasure House of Xixing Temple At the top are the three major Japanese gods, and the ancestors of the Nishigyoji family are in the second row. The Westbound Mage first bowed to the tablet, then walked over and drew runes on the raised stone slab with his fingers. Taking advantage of this time, Ye Feng wandered around the ancestral hall, glanced around, and finally landed on the murals on both sides. Maybe it''s been too long and the lines are a little blurry, but you can still see the content. There are nine murals in total, arranged from front to back, filling the left and right walls. A fox with nine tails, a giant sea beast with eight tails, a strange demon knife, a woman with the sun in the background, a man with a naked upper body...and finally a woman with a parasol. Yakumo purple? Ye Feng was a little surprised. Why is there a portrait of Yayunzi in the ancestral hall of the Xixingji family? Taking a closer look, I found that the woman in the painting was short and childlike, and seemed to be being driven by a monk. "Master Ye knows Yayunzi?" The Westbound Mage who finished drawing the runes came to the side with a wry smile on his face, "The realm demon born from the root has unimaginable and terrifying abilities." "She made your ancestors suffer a lot back then." Ye Feng recalled the situation when he was intercepted by the other party before. Master Xixing nodded and said in a low voice, "Since the first ancestor discovered the realm demon, he thought she would pose a threat to human beings, so he joined the rest of the family to encircle and suppress it. At that time, the realm demon was just born, and the demon power was weak." "It''s just that the other party almost survives every time, and grows into a big demon in a short period of time..." At this moment, a sigh sounded, "It was a 363 catastrophe, the killing without resistance in the **** storm, and many people died." "This is a shame for the Xixing Temple family. Every generation of Onmyoji will keep it in mind. Here I still want to remind Master Xia Ye that a demon is a demon after all, and people who are not my race will have different hearts." Ye Feng smiled and didn''t say anything, Master Xixing could only shake his head when he saw this. At this time, a rumbling sound sounded, and a line appeared in the middle of the table, which was evenly divided into two halves and moved to both sides, revealing the passage to the treasure house, and then the two walked into it. The diameter of the passage is wide enough for five people to pass side by side. The ground is very clean, and it looks like it is often cleaned. There are tiger head ornament candlesticks on both sides, extending to the end. The faint candle is burning, and the strange thing is that the heart of the flame is not orange but purple. The sound of footsteps echoed in the narrow and deep passage, and neither of them spoke. The leader recited a few incantations every few steps to close the attack barrier. At this moment, Ye Feng felt a faint cool breeze. face. "It''s here." A dull voice sounded. The next moment, the eyes suddenly brightened. They came to a valley through the tunnel, and their position was in the middle of the cliff. In front of them was a winding artificial staircase leading down, and a quaint shrine stood quietly in the valley. . Chapter 161 That''s all, a pile of rubbish! "I didn''t expect the treasure house of the Xixingji family to be set up here. Such a hidden building is also the hard work of your ancestors, right?" Ye Feng did not take the artificially excavated stone ladder, but jumped down from the cliff, with the wind and thunder, just as he was about to approach the bottom, an icicle as thick as a grinding disc suddenly jumped up from the soil and caught it. Falling figure. His feet landed firmly on the icicle, followed by another leap, and a new icicle rose again in front of him, repeating the previous action, and soon came to the entrance of the torii gate of the shrine. Looking around, the entire shrine was empty, and there was no priestess, but both the walls and the floor were bright and clean, and it seemed that with the passage of time, it left traces of the years. After a while, Master Xixing finally came and said with admiration, "I can''t believe that Master Ye is not only excellent in swordsmanship at such a young age, but also involved in ice yin and yang techniques. ." "It''s just a little research." Ye Feng chuckled and shook his head. He didn''t know the ice yin-yang technique, he just used the ability given by the "Colorful Jade Gourd". But being complimented is also a pleasant thing. With the lifting of the layers of defense, the two finally entered the shrine, which is the treasure house of the Xixing Temple family, and stopped at the entrance of the main hall. After that, the two vermilion gates were pushed open by the Xixing Master. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light shone from the crack of the door, and then the spacious and bright treasure room was fully displayed in front of Ye Feng. The walls are made of gold, the lamps are made of precious stones, the pearls and jadeite are randomly thrown on the ground to form hills, and countless diamond-encrusted treasure chests are thrown in the corners, from which all kinds of treasures are squeezed out. If ordinary people saw such a scene, they would have fainted with excitement, but Ye Feng had no intention of being greedy. He is not short of money, these things are not considered "treasures" in the concept, or even the same as garbage. Having experienced the treasure house of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, those precious treasures of heaven and earth are worthy of the word "hidden treasure". Compared with the latter, the former can only be regarded as the small treasury of the rich. "Is that all there is to it?" Ye Feng shook his head. Master Xixing looked a little annoyed, "Master Ye doesn''t like this? These are the savings of my Xixing Temple family for a hundred years." As soon as he spoke, the leaves fell out of the wind and almost laughed out loud. As a great family of Onmyoji, they actually regard these mortal things as treasures? Just a big joke! The real treasure is probably still hidden in some dark room. He shook his head and walked forward, sucked a piece of gold into his hand, squeezed it lightly, turned into gold powder under the sharp sword energy, and sprinkled it from his fingers. "I didn''t expect the dignified Xixingji family to have the same face and face as ordinary people. It''s really eye-opening." Before the gold powder fell to the ground, it spontaneously ignited with a sound of "hoo", melted into gold juice, dripped into the cracks of the floor tiles, and then flowed to the corner of the wall along the trend. "Master Ye, what are you doing!" Master Xixing was shocked, and he was speculating on the meaning of what the other party did, but what happened next made him stunned. Chapter 76 I saw that the golden juice that had stopped flowing seemed to have life, twisting its body like a small snake, then raising its head, spitting out snake letters, swimming around the jewels everywhere, and then hitting a certain position on the golden wall, Immediately, the juice splashed and turned back to normal liquid. "This... the yin and yang technique of manipulating dead objects." He opened his mouth for a long time and was speechless. You must know that the yin and yang technique related to life is the most mysterious. It has never been involved in this field for hundreds of years, but now it really appears in In front of me, I can imagine the horror in my heart. Chapter 161 That''s all, a pile of rubbish! "This... the yin and yang technique of manipulating dead objects." He opened his mouth for a long time and was speechless. You must know that the yin and yang technique related to life is the most mysterious. It has never been involved in this field for hundreds of years, but now it really appears in In front of me, I can imagine the horror in my heart. "When did I say that this is the Yin Yang technique?" Ye Feng smiled and said, walking to the position where the little snake hit the wall, stretched out his hand against the wall, "What''s more, haven''t you heard my name? The last name is Ye Mingfeng. , the orthodox people of the Celestial Dynasty. My Great Celestial Dynasty''s spells are extensive and profound, how can the essence of them be understandable to you?" The sword qi floated from the palm of his hand, and then traveled along the wall, drawing a square. Sparks continued to splash from the lines, and dense golden runes emerged in an attempt to stop the invaders, but they could not escape the shattered fate. With a slight push, the solid barrier collapsed. "You...you..." Master Xixing only reacted and was trying to stop the other party, but Ye Feng had already entered the dark room first. The inner room is another world. The top of the head is dotted with crystals, the walls are engraved with the stars of the week, and all kinds of top materials are scattered on the ground, as well as the secret scrolls placed on the bookshelf. The air is still filled with fragrance. Take a breath and feel refreshed. "There are good things!" Ye Feng''s spirit was shocked, he stepped forward, ignoring the surrounding materials, and set his eyes on the three boxes surrounded by stars. Compared with the former, the rest are just fallen leaves as a foil, and this is the real treasure. "¡§~ Master Ye, Master Ye!" At this time, Master Xixing also chased after him, looking anxious, but just as he was about to hold the other party, he met the cold eyes, and his whole body was suddenly cold, and he was stunned in place. "Do you want to break the contract?" "I..." At this time, Master Xixing could not wait to slap himself. Why did he set this condition in the first place, so that he is now in a state of dilemma. He originally wanted to deceive the other party with a hidden room, but he was exposed on the spot. This inner room is full of the most precious collections of the Xixing Temple family. If the other party is allowed to scrape it arbitrarily, how can they see the ancestors and sects underground? Despite this, there is last comfort in my heart, at least I can use the last trump card... Without the last restraint, Ye Feng sneered, "You''re honest." Immediately, he began to examine these three treasures, but the results were somewhat unsatisfactory. A snow-white long sword, I don''t know who made it, the quality is 108,000 miles worse than his tear-stained sword, but in this era it can be regarded as a (good king, good) magic weapon. . Next was a piece of green ore, which was unscathed with four layers of sword energy. It was a good material for refining, but he didn''t like this kind of forgiveness. Finally, there was a mung bean-sized medicinal pill, with a faint golden light on the surface and a **** smell. It seemed to be made from some kind of animal blood. Even if you didn''t take it, you could feel the sufficient spiritual power contained in it. "But that''s it, a pile of rubbish." He shook his head disdainfully. Master Xixing was about to cry. His most precious treasure was actually trash in the eyes of the other party? You must know that these three things alone are stained with blood, and at the same time, I am secretly glad that I will not lose too many treasures depending on the situation. "Take me to get Bachi Qionggou Yu." Although he was a little disgusted, he couldn''t leave empty words. After picking out a few treasures, Ye Feng left. . Chapter 162 Goodbye God Qi The purpose of Ye Feng''s coming here was the Bachi Qionggou jade, one of Japan''s three great artifacts, something that could arouse his interest before. Legend has it that it appeared in the Yayoi period and was given to humans by the gods. It has incredible power and can summon the true flame of the sun that burns all things. However, except for the whereabouts of the eight-foot mirror, the Tiancong cloud sword was enshrined by the royal family, and only the eight-foot Qionggou jade fell on it. In the hands of the Xixing Temple family. Adhering to the concept of treasures with "virtue", he will never let go of any benefits. Besides, this is a fair deal, no matter how precious things are, you can take them with peace of mind~ That''s right. Led by the Westbound Master, the two soon came to an altar. Looking around, the entire altar is circular, with eight huge stone pillars surrounded by five people standing around, protecting the central stone platform, and connecting them by chains with thick arms. If you look closely, you will find that the chains are full of - Tiny runes. Looking up, the sky was cloudless just now, but at this time it was densely covered with dark clouds. Only a beam of light shone down from the opening and sprinkled on the stone platform. A purple hook jade floated quietly in the soft light. Ye Feng squinted his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment, but did not rush forward to collect it. On the stone steps leading to the altar, you can clearly see the inscribed character, which is the character "Li", continue walking along the circular staircase, and see the character "Kun" not far away. This familiar scene reminded Ye Feng of the Taoist culture of the Celestial Dynasty, and immediately blurted out four words: "Qiankun gossip?" "It''s the Qiankun Bagua Array." Master Xixing on the side nodded, "The entire formation is jointly arranged by the Xixing Temple family and the other two families of Onmyoji. After all, Onmyoji is separated from the Taoism of the Celestial Dynasty." Suddenly, with a "huh" sound, the surroundings lit up, and a flame rose out of thin air at the top of the candlestick surrounding the altar. Like the candlelight in the passage before, the flame core was purple. Although it is a flame, it does not feel the slightest temperature, and the faint candlelight looks a bit strange. Master Xixing walked slowly to one place, and inserted the Zen staff in his hand into the hole on the ground. At this time, the end of one of the chains suddenly broke off, and was then shrunk by the stone pillar connected to the other end. At the same time, Master Xixing looked pale, and the hand holding the Zen staff trembled slightly, and pushed the Zen staff back a little distance. Under his control, the entire altar began to change. First, the stepped part of the outer ring began to slowly rotate. In the rumbling sound, the "off" position that was originally aimed at the two people turned to the other side, replaced by the "shock" position, and then the stone pillars on the inner side of the stairs also began to rotate, turning the position where the chain was disconnected to Ye Feng. The Qiankun Bagua is divided into eight parts: Gan, Kunli, Kan, Gen, Zhen, Xun, and Dui, which correspond to the door of opening, the door of Xiu, the door of life, the door of injury, the door of Du, the door of Jing, the door of death, and the door of shock. In the gate of death, there are ten deaths and no life, and only the gate of life is the entrance and exit. At this time, it seems that all the strength of the whole body has been exhausted. The Westbound Mage looks very weak. He did not take out the Zen staff and walked in from the "Leaving" position with Ye Feng. There were no accidents along the way, and he arrived at the center of the altar very quietly. At the stone platform, this can''t help but make him a little puzzled. It can be seen from the previous style that the other party didn''t really want to give Bachi Qionggouyu to him, and he would definitely make small moves to stop him, or even turn his face halfway, but now he is calm, which makes him more suspicious. "The eight-foot Qionggou jade is here, Master Ye can pick it up." Master Xixing coughed, then stepped aside. Ye Feng didn''t say anything. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and tricks can be easily shattered, so he stretched his hand to Gouyu in the beam with the sword qi protecting himself. However, the moment he just touched the beam, a strange purple flame ignited in his hand, and at the same time, the burning pain quickly spread throughout his body. At this time, Master Xixing, who had never said a word, showed a scheming smile on his face, "No matter how good you are, you will be turned to ashes even if you touch the sun''s true flames of the God of Amaterasu!" After speaking, a sad expression appeared on his face again, "As of now, it is considered that my Xixing Temple family is sorry for your Excellency. Bachi Qionggou jade is a precious treasure, and it must not fall into the hands of foreigners." Chapter 162 Goodbye God Qi After speaking, a sad expression appeared on his face again, "As of now, it is considered that my Xixing Temple family is sorry for your Excellency. Bachi Qionggou jade is a precious treasure, and it must not fall into the hands of foreigners." However, just when he turned around and was about to leave, a cold voice suddenly sounded in his ears, "Is this your trump card? It''s not bad, but it''s a little worse." oooooo asking for flowers oo "what!" Master Xixing turned pale in shock, turned around and found that Ye Feng, who should have been left with only ashes, was standing there intact, with a sneer on his face, while his most trusted Sun Zhenyan was shrunk in the opponent''s hands obediently. "This is impossible!" "Nothing is impossible, you haven''t heard of it, besides playing with ice, can I play with fire?" Ye Feng swallowed Sun Zhenyan, and it was decomposed and absorbed as soon as it entered the stomach. Just now, he did almost capsize in the gutter. The real sun of Amaterasu is really powerful. Compared to the previous eight-eyed demon''s real sun, it is completely garbage. It''s a pity that although the former is powerful, it is not the opponent of the colorful jade gourd. ............ At the moment when his body was covered, the latter immediately launched a counterattack, just like an ignorant child who was beaten by his parents and became honest. At this time, the Westbound Master had already fallen into fear. What kind of monster did he offend? Even the Sun Zhenyan of Amaterasu can''t sanction, I am afraid that this son''s strength is enough to compare with those thousand-year-old demons. "Aren''t you running away? Are there other organs here? If they are all turned on, you should be able to buy a little time to survive." Ye Feng put a smile on his face as he squeezed the unprotected Bachi Qionggou in his hand and _ Play. At the same time, Master Xixing also reacted and smiled bitterly, "Master Ye is indeed a person who is unparalleled in the past... The Heavenly Dynasty really is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, I am convinced that I lost, I just ask Master Ye not to be implicated in the Xixing Temple family, all the anger is caused by I am responsible for it alone." "Yes." Ye Feng pondered and nodded. "Go ahead!" However, at this moment, Bachi Qionggouyu suddenly shone with a dazzling light, and then a Miaoman phantom was projected into the sky. First, there was a light snort, and then two "is it you?" came out at the same time. "Amaterasu!" Master Xixing''s eyes were full of shock, and he quickly fell to his knees on the ground. The phantom gradually solidified and gently fell to the ground. It was Shen Qi who had a relationship with Ye Feng before! . Chapter 163: God Qi''s Doll Things seem to be getting a little more complicated, Shen Qi is actually Amaterasu? And it also happened at this time, I am afraid that something will happen. He is really afraid of this woman. Compared with Yakumo Zi and Fengjian Youxiang, the founder of the demon world is stronger. Together with the moon-faced Moonlight Lord and Suzhan Mingzun, they are called the three major gods of Japan. "Are you here to dissuade me?" Ye Feng secretly guarded himself, and the sword energy all over his body was ready to go. Although the opponent looked harmless to humans and animals, and he looked cute, how could it be fuel-efficient to be able to sit firmly in the top three among the eight million gods? lamp? "I do have this plan." Shen Qi didn''t hide it, she directly admitted her purpose. Originally a **** of justice, but to bless those who make mistakes, this is not a glorious thing, so I am a little embarrassed, "I am sorry about the "three, six, three" feelings about the previous matter, but you can''t kill this human being." Sure enough! The tear-stained sword is already in his hand, and Ye Feng''s eyes are fixed on each other, "Can you give me a reason?" "balance." "At present, there is a delicate balance between humans and monsters. No matter which side changes, it will inevitably disrupt the situation. This is something I don''t want to see." Shen Qi shook her head and explained. "Of course, as compensation, you can take Bachi Qionggou with you." Immediately, Ye Feng quit, pointed at Master Xixing and said, "This gouyu was promised to me by him, how can it be used as compensation?" Facing the unfathomable strength of Shenqi, there are only two choices at this time. Either kill the Westbound Mage recklessly, or retreat. The former will inevitably suffer, and it is not worth making sacrifices just for a Westbound Mage who poses no threat. So he chose the latter, though, to get enough benefits. Master Xixing knew that his life was saved, and thanked him a lot. He bowed a few more times and then left, leaving the rest to the gods to handle. It was at this moment that Shen Qi suddenly let out a laugh, her previous majesty was swept away, and at the same time, the side hair on her head trembled a few times, "With outsiders present, I''m really tired." Stretching his waist, he hooked his fingers again, and then the Bachi Qionggouyu in Ye Feng''s hand flew out uncontrollably, no matter how much he suppressed it, it would have no effect. "I left this here, when did it become yours?" She narrowed one eye, clasped Gouyu with her thumb and forefinger, glanced at it, and then stared at her in surprise and exclaimed: " The true flame of the sun has disappeared?" As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng secretly said something bad, because just now, he swallowed all the flames in the jade, and the colorful jade gourd was decomposed. I thought that Shenqi would be angry because of this, but she just said lightly: Forget it, then like throwing garbage, she threw Bachi Qionggou Yu behind her. "It was originally a toy, if it''s gone, it''s just another one." He couldn''t help laughing bitterly at these words. The incomparably precious artifact of human beings is actually just a toy? Saying it out would be a shock. At this time, Shen Qi ran over, as happy as a little girl, not showing the way a **** should behave, then took out a puppet from her bosom and shook it in front of him, "Look, recently my Alchemy has made new progress, how is it doing?" The girl''s body fragrance wafted through her nostrils, but before Ye Feng could react, her arm was held. Although it is a free benefit, this situation is very bad. The two sides only have one side. Haven''t they given up the idea of ??making myself a "Princess" after so long? Originally wanted to get out, but helplessly found that he couldn''t do it at all. The opponent''s strength was so great that his entire arm fell into the ditch, and it was accompanied by bursts of warmth, so he could only smile bitterly. one sound. She has been teasing her all day long, but today she is actually being teased by her, and there is no room for resistance. The doll is very delicate, like a real person, only the size of a slap, wearing a Gothic Lolita dress looks very cute, but it looks less angry, this is also the only flaw, he evaluates it truthfully. Chapter 163: God Qi''s Doll The doll is very delicate, like a real person, only the size of a slap, wearing a Gothic Lolita dress looks very cute, but it looks less angry, this is also the only flaw, he evaluates it truthfully. "Is that so?" Shen Qi was a little disappointed, and then smiled again: "Although it has flaws, it is still a good work. I will give it to you. Maybe one day my own soul will be born." Regardless of Ye Feng''s willingness, he stuffed the doll into his arms, and then Lian Bu shook lightly, an inexplicable look flashed across his face, "It''s a pity, I originally wanted to stay for a while, but the projection will soon disappear. now..." "The doll must be kept well~ I hope to see the complete one next time we meet..." Before he could finish speaking, his body suddenly scattered and countless stars disappeared. Originally thought it would be a fierce battle, but it turned out to be such a dramatic development, Ye Feng did not say anything to save him. For some reason, the doll in his hand could not receive the storage ring, so he could only take it with him. Since this thing came from the hands of Shen Qi, there must be something special about it. Although the harvest this time is not huge, it is not a disadvantage. As for the Westbound Master, he is too lazy to find trouble with the other party. After that, he looked up at this Qiankun Bagua Array and went straight out of the shrine to return. Kyoto, a small bamboo building. As soon as he arrived at the store, he heard Horaishan Kaguya and Fujiwara Meihong were talking about monsters, and they suddenly got interested and walked over quietly. "I just heard the news that a special kind of monster has appeared near Yandang Village recently. It seems to be collecting something. The villagers are panicking. Yin Yang Liao is dispatching Onmyoji to investigate the matter." Fujiwara''s little red face was full of fear, "I''m really worried about the residents over there. I heard that monsters can eat people, it''s very scary." Penglaishan Hui Ye smiled and said, "That''s just a rumor, and Kyoto is a relatively safe place, and won''t be disturbed by monsters for the time being." At this time, both of them found that Ye Feng had returned. "Second father!" "Master Ye!" The next moment, the two of them, 1.1, were embraced by strong arms, "I caught it. You deserted at work, you should be punished!" "Are you willing?" Penglai Huiye said with a smile, then his eyes fell on the doll and exclaimed, "What a cute doll!" Ye Feng coughed, "This is not a toy." Then he took the doll back from the opponent''s hand. "Did it come from that elder sister?" Fujiwara-san asked suspiciously. She was referring to Lisa, the misty rain, because the clothes the doll was wearing was very similar to the other party''s. Ye Feng shook his head and said, "No, that''s a dangerous person. I won''t mention these for now. The store has been rather dull recently, so I plan to take you on an outing." Neither of them objected, so the plan was settled like this. . Chapter 164 Swallow Amber The mountains and forests south of Kyoto are covered with lush vegetation, inhabited by many small and medium animals, and there are few monsters. A quiet and peaceful village is located here, and dignitaries and nobles often come to play. It is called a vacation. Holy place. Night, zero o''clock. A pregnant woman woke up to relieve herself. She pushed open the door and came to the hut in the backyard. When she took off her trousers and squatted down, she felt an inexplicable chill. She always felt that a pair of invisible eyes were watching her in the darkness. When she turned to look, there was nothing behind her. . Maybe it was a hallucination, she thought, while stroking her abdomen, her eyes showed a soft color. The child is three months old. According to the village, he needs to go to Kyoto to find a doctor for regular check-ups. The calculation time is almost two days. At this time, the pregnant woman suddenly saw a dark shadow flashing in front of her eyes, and she was startled. As time went on, the feeling of being peeped at became more and more serious, so frightened that the heart "thumped" and thumped, but under such circumstances, he couldn''t urinate, so his face flushed. She suddenly thought about the village''s rumors. It is said that at this time of the year, monsters will come and knock on the villagers'' houses. Some people have been there a few days ago. Is it so unfortunate today? At this moment, there was a sound of "cluck la la la" outside. It seemed that something was approaching. She took a step and stopped. Accompanied by the whistling wind, the atmosphere at this time was even more terrifying. At this moment, her heart mentioned Eyes in the throat, silently hoping that the other party will never find out. However, the truth was cruel, the footsteps gradually approached, and finally stopped at the door. Through the gap at the bottom of the door, there are a pair of sharp claws, wrapped in a strange blood-colored mist, constantly drilling into it, it is indeed a monster. "Boom!" There was a knock on the door. Chapter 77 Tears swirled in her eyes, she tightly covered her mouth so that she would not cry out, but there was still a subtle "woo woo" cry through her fingers. "Dong dong!" The knock on the door sounded again, a little more urgent than before. In the panic, the pregnant woman remembered the words of the older generation: Don''t panic when you encounter this monster, just say "I''ll send it to you later" and leave, so she said with trembling: "Wait... I''ll give it to you later. send it over." As soon as she finished speaking, the blood-colored fog and claws disappeared. She quickly put on her trousers, opened the door, and found only the footprints left by the other person standing on the ground. However, at this moment, a black figure suddenly hung down from the eaves, a pair of crimson eyes appeared in the unkempt hair, staring at her, "They are all liars!" Then screams cut through the dark night sky... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hey, have you heard the story of Yanzi Anbei?" The girl sat cross-legged on the tree stump, her right hand clenched her chin, and her eyes were fixed on the child in front of her with claws and claws. The child is about six years old, innocent and romantic, with a bare head with only a small pigtail on the back of his head, round eyes, and a pair of bare feet. The girl is Rain and Mist Lisa, who said goodbye to Ye Feng two days ago, and flew here along the mountain forest on a broom, and found this village, so she fell down and rested, because the strange costume on her body was quickly noticed, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. Be entertained by warm villagers. She found this child at the entrance of the village. She was taciturn and didn''t like to play with children of the same age. She silently squatted aside and threw stones at another stone in boredom. One time, the other party fell and broke his knee, but no one took care of him, so he went over to help him and used a small healing magic to stop the pain and stop the bleeding. "Sister, are you an onmyoji?" "I''m not an onmyoji, I''m the most powerful magician in the future!" Chapter 164 Swallow Amber "I''m not an onmyoji, I''m the most powerful magician in the future!" "Magician? It sounds like it''s very powerful." The girl laughed, "Want to learn? I can teach you!" "Wow, really, thank you sister!" "what''s your name?" "My name is Senjinyan Zhibei! I live in a nearby temple." The two of them got to know each other after a visit. In addition to learning magic, children tell girls some ancient stories and legends. An Zibei. In some backward villages, due to the lack of midwives, pregnant women will hold a shell in their hands during childbirth, which is said to bless their children and give birth smoothly. "Yanzi Anbei?" Lisa Wuyu asked suspiciously, "It''s a bit familiar, it seems that I have read this story in some book." The child smiled and was about to tell the story, but at this moment there was a loud noise not far away. The two looked back and saw that the villagers were surrounded by a few strangers in hunting clothes. "Damn it! The Onmyoji from Kyoto is here, I have to hide, sister, wait a while." After the child finished speaking, he ran away without looking back, leaving behind the girl who didn''t know the reason. "Eh...why are you hiding?" Lisa, the misty rain demon, shook her head, and then walked towards a few onmyoji. There were five people in total. The leader was a middle-aged Onmyoji, who was talking to the village chief. The rest were all eighteen or nineteen-year-olds. They looked around and seemed very curious about the environment here. "A few adults are finally here!" The old village chief was so excited that he could not hold his crutches stably, and almost burst into tears. "Don''t worry, we are here to investigate the monster''s injury incident, and tell me the details of the 383-body situation." The middle-aged Onmyoji said solemnly. The old village chief sighed, "Originally it was just a trivial matter and I didn''t want to bother the adults, but the situation has become more and more serious recently. Just yesterday, a pregnant woman was attacked by an unknown monster. Fortunately, she was only frightened, and her life was not in danger." Then he waved to the side, "Tell Shirakawa to come here." Soon, a ragged pregnant woman was supported by two villagers and walked over, her head was nervous, her eyes still had a trace of fear, and she said to herself: "It''s terrifying... there are monsters, there are monsters. Monster!" Seeing this, several young Onmyoji sneered and turned their heads to discuss in secret. "Isn''t this a lunatic?" "That''s right, even if you see the monster''s appearance, can you still describe it in detail?" "I see, I''ll probably tell you how she and her husband did that kind of thing!" As soon as these words came out, the four of them burst into laughter, but they were immediately reprimanded by the middle-aged Onmyoji: "If you say more unnecessary words, go back and be punished ten times by one person!" The four of them quickly closed their mouths, raised their heads and made a serious appearance. Kiriyu Morisa originally wanted to leave, but when she heard the village chief''s words, she immediately became interested, so she continued to listen. . Chapter 165 The strongest magician in history, da¡îze! "Tell the adults what you saw that day." The pregnant woman was obviously overly frightened, her words were unclear, and she kept shouting, "There are monsters, help! Don''t eat me, don''t eat me!" In two steps, they were pulled from left to right. Seeing this, the old village chief looked embarrassed, and judging from the situation, he couldn''t get information about the monsters from the Shirakawa clan, "Sir..." "It''s okay, let''s take the patient back for treatment first." The middle-aged Onmyoji frowned, glanced at the back mountain, and asked, "Besides, does anyone else see the true face of the monster?" "No, the rest of the villagers who were attacked by the monsters didn''t have any definite information, they all fainted from fright." "Wait, you said that the victim''s life is not in danger so far?" The middle-aged Onmyoji frowned more and more tightly. Monsters that attack humans generally do so for two reasons, either for food or out of pure evil. No matter which one is, humans are more fortunate and less fortunate. However, the monsters here did not do this. Is it just simple Like pranks? He stroked his chin with his hand, pondered for a moment, then raised his head to look at the back mountain. The village is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the back hill is dense with trees, which is an excellent hiding place for monsters. "Call a guide who is familiar with the terrain and follow me to the back hill." "Okay, is it just that your lord has come from a long way to rest for a while?" The old village chief said courteously, and greeted a few people to come over, planning to prepare a table of food and drink to reward the lords. "No, there is still business at hand." The middle-aged Onmyoji shook his head and rejected the proposal. "Hey...Is it going like this? We''ve been walking for so long, and we haven''t had a sip of water yet." In the crowd, Lisa''s curiosity was completely drawn out, and she thought that it would be a bit boring to hang out by herself, so she might as well join the team looking for this mysterious monster, and maybe she could be one step ahead of the onmyoji. top spot. "Hey, it was decided so happily, I, Liza, the fog rain demon, take the first step of the most powerful magician, and find this mysterious monster DA¡îZE...!" Feeling extremely confident in her heart, she raised her head to tingxiong, and then pushed aside the crowd and flew towards the back mountain on a broom. And her actions immediately caught the attention of several onmyoji. "How come there are magicians here?" The middle-aged Onmyoji narrowed his eyes, "Could it be that Western religions plan to invade the local forces?" "No matter what, if you dare to do extra things, I will never show mercy!" "let''s go!" Following the guide called by the old village chief, the five followed closely and stepped into the hidden path, and soon disappeared into the grass. At this time, a villager walked up to the village chief and asked in a low voice, "There is a temple in the back mountain where Sen''s younger generation lived. Is there really no problem for a few adults to go there?" The old village chief''s face changed slightly, "If you shouldn''t say something, let it rot in your stomach!" "Yes, yes...!" The villagers wiped away their cold sweat. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the back mountain, somewhere in a pond surrounded by dense trees, a layer of green duckweed floats quietly on the water surface. Several ducks with their tails playing in the water are using their flat feet to cut rippling ripples. There is still an old dilapidated temple standing beside the pond. It looks very old. Most of the outer courtyard walls have collapsed, leaving only sparse and broken bricks, and the tiles on the roof of the inner temple have also rotted a lot. The loopholes are plugged with hay and leaves, but there are still traces of human existence in such a bad environment. Chapter 165 The strongest magician in history, da¡îze! There is still an old dilapidated temple standing beside the pond. It looks very old. Most of the outer courtyard walls have collapsed, leaving only sparse and broken bricks, and the tiles on the roof of the inner temple have also rotted a lot. The loopholes are plugged with hay and leaves, but there are still traces of human existence in such a bad environment. At this time, the whistle sounded, and the ducks rushed out of the water to quack and quack. A child stood by the pond, grabbed a handful of vegetable leaves from a bowl and threw it at the ducks. The child was trying to avoid the Onmyoji''s Sen Jinyan Zhibei. At this time, he crouched down and picked up one of the ducks with both hands, and then a happy expression appeared on his face, "Grandpa, the second child has grown a lot!" As soon as he finished speaking, an old man staggered out of the temple with a cane cut from a wooden stick. The old man is very old, with gray hair, deep wrinkles on his forehead, and a pair of pupils that are not cloudy in the sunken eye sockets. "Why did you come back so early today, why don''t you play for a while?" "Oh, a few onmyojis came from Kyoto today, so I came back early." The child smiled and then asked, "Grandpa, the eldest, the second, the third, the fourth, and the fifth have grown up so much. , can I exchange it for money?" The old man stroked his grandson''s head and shook his head, "The duck is still too young, it needs to be raised for another two months." "By the way, what is the purpose of those onmyoji who came to the village?" The child gave a "¡§~uh" and scratched his head, "It seems to be investigating Yanshen''s affairs." Hearing this, the old man''s expression changed and he sneered: "The day has finally come, the deceit of the past, the truth covered up by lies, will eventually pay the price!" At this time, he turned around and shook his head slightly, "Let them investigate the rest, and don''t go out for a few days." "But Grandpa, Sister Lisa is still waiting for me." The child couldn''t help but mention. "Lisa?" "Misty Rain Demon Lisa, the friend I just met, she is a good person. The children in the village don''t like me, so she is willing to talk to me." "Is that so..." The old man looked a little gloomy and sighed: "If she wants, please come to the house as a guest." "Really!" The child jumped up happily, clapped his palms and said, "Then I''ll call my sister over!" At this moment, a tail flashed across the sky, (good money) a girl riding a broom was passing by, and when she was about to get away, she suddenly turned a corner and circled around before falling down. "It''s my sister!" "Isn''t this Xiao Bei? I didn''t expect to meet you here!" The girl was Lisa, the misty rain demon, and ran over to greet her in surprise, then looked around, "So you live here!" Originally, she planned to search for mysterious monsters in the mountains, but she suddenly encountered a temple here. She didn''t pay attention at first, but later she found two figures, one of them was an acquaintance, so she came down to have a look. "You are my grandson''s friend." The old man raised his head and glanced at the other person with clear eyes, and said with a smile, "The house is simple, I hope you don''t dislike it." The girl quickly waved her hand, "I don''t dislike it, I don''t dislike it, my father also lived in this kind of house in the past." Then she entered the temple with her grandfather and grandson. . Chapter 166 The sudden battle The temple is cluttered with all kinds of daily necessities. It can be seen that the grandfather and grandson live very poor. In addition, it is a clay statue with a slightly damaged outer skin. Although the surface is not stained, it is obviously often wiped by people. The statue is two people tall and looks like a woman with wings, with a soft complexion and a shell in her hand, as if she is praying to people for something. "This is the God of Yan that we have worshipped from generation to generation." The old man walked over slowly, looked at the statue with slightly vicissitudes of life, and explained, "I am very puzzled, why is the **** who blesses mankind abandoned in this no-man''s corner?" "It''s been too long..." He shook his head, picked up a clean cloth, and wiped it on the knee of the idol. "Time will always make people forget certain memories, perhaps unimportant memories, perhaps unpleasant memories, and Yan Shen is one of them." The island country is known as the eight million gods, among which the orthodox gods are enshrined by human statues, and their buildings are called shrines, while the wild gods of the countryside, that is, the unrecognized monsters and ghosts, are privately worshipped and can only become temples. , temples and shrines are opposed to each other. Faith is something that the two are fighting for together. The latter will never allow the appearance of the second, so as soon as it is discovered, it will immediately send someone to destroy it. "So Yanshen once blessed Yandang Village?" Lisa Wuyu sat on the chair that the child had brought over, and said "thank you". "It''s true. God of Yan has always been protecting Yandang Village, and he has never given up since the beginning. Even if it is forgotten, the truth is distorted by lies..." After the old man wiped his knees, he almost put his face on it, looked carefully with his eyes, and nodded with satisfaction. Then he found a chair, climbed up and took off the shell from the statue''s hand, and wiped the surface with a wet towel until it was shiny. . "Have you heard of... Yanzi Anbei''s story?" The dull voice sounded slowly. Lisa''s eyes lit up and she shook her head subconsciously, feeling that the mysterious monster must have something to do with this Yan God. However, at this moment, there was a noise outside the door, and there was a thumping sound of ducks. "It''s the Onmyoji from Kyoto!" The child was slightly panicked. As soon as the voice fell, the two worn-out door panels creaked and burst open. Along with the flying small sawdust, six figures walked in through the outer door. One of the young onmyoji in gorgeous hunting clothes yelled, "As expected, the wild **** is worshipped here, and the monster who attacked humans definitely lives here! (cebc "You are not welcome here, get out!" The old man peeled off the hands that were blocking Lisa and his grandson, and insisted on walking in front of them. "Are you a temple concubine?" The leading middle-aged Onmyoji sneered, "I can''t believe that there is a wild temple in this kind of barren mountains and mountains. If someone hadn''t led the way, we wouldn''t be able to find this place." At this time, Sen Jinyan Zhibei saw a timid figure among several uninvited guests, and was immediately shocked and angry, "It''s you? Have you all forgotten the original promise!" The villagers who led the way hurriedly shook their heads and waved their hands in defense: "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s all arranged by the village chief." "Damn, what kind of **** are the gods of Yan bless!" Chapter 166 The sudden battle "Damn, what kind of **** are the gods of Yan bless!" "Don''t be impulsive." The old man grabbed his grandson and sighed, "After all, that person did this anyway, unilaterally breaking the contract... Merciful Yanshen! Did you see it?" "Little girl, let''s go, what''s here has nothing to do with you, don''t step into this muddy water." However, Lisa, the fog and rain demon, rejected his kind proposal, and said with righteous indignation: "Although I don''t know the details, Yan Shen is sure of the righteous side, how can he stand by as the greatest magician in the future, and Xiaobei is still mine. Friends and apprentices, let alone leave it alone!" Just at this moment, the loud laughter sounded, and the leading middle-aged Onmyoji held a spell in his hand, "None of you can leave today, do it!" Chapter 78 The voice fell, and the four young onmyoji behind him quickly spread out in different directions, surrounding the three of them. The middle-aged Onmyoji stood at the front, and with a spell, he inserted his fingers into the ground at once, while the other four young Onmyoji also made the same action. Seeing that a melee was about to break out, the villagers who led the way took advantage of the chaos to hide outside, only showing their heads to check the situation. Seeing this, the child scolded a coward and said to the old man, "Grandpa, what should I do now?" The five onmyoji stood in five corresponding positions, forming a circle, and the position where the spell touched the ground was illuminated with five colors of light: gold, cyan, blue, red, and yellow, and chanted words in their mouths. "Don''t panic." The old man''s eyes lit up, and he shouted, "God of Yan is above!" Instantly, the veins on his forehead burst out, and at the same time, his body swelled rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. With a "tear" sound, the clothes on his body were overwhelmed and torn apart, revealing strong muscles that did not match his age. "He took demon blood!" One of the young onmyoji exclaimed, and the other four companions also had a hint of surprise in their eyes. Although human beings taking the blood of monsters can strengthen their physique and even break through the limit to the level of onmyoji, after all, the human body is too fragile to contain the violent demon power contained in the demon blood, even if it is barely absorbed, the life span will be greatly increased It is a miracle to be able to live to such an age. "All intruders, kill!" At this time, the old man''s eyes were red, two long fangs grew out of his lower jaw, his fingers became sharp claws like beasts, and his thick feet stepped out two pits on the ground. This can no longer be regarded as a human being, but rather a half-demon. Although Lisa, the fog rain demon, was surprised by the change of the old man, the most important thing now is to break through, "Xiao Bei, hide behind!" "Oh." Sen Jinyan Zhibei nodded, and hurriedly ran behind the old man to hide. "It''s been a long time since I moved my body. Today I''m going to try the magic power that has been stored for so long. How strong is the power of magic? Let''s just give it a shot!" Panicked, he took out a dark gossip box from his arms and aimed it at the exit. The front was full of terrifying energy, eager to try. At this time, the five people''s spells had also come to an end, and the middle-aged Onmyoji snorted coldly, "It''s just an ant in a pot, struggling in vain. Today, I will show you the secret art of Tuyumen." "Five Elements Prisoner Array!" He quickly formed a few handprints with his hands, and at the same time the other young onmyoji began to do so, and then five colors of light were smashed into the ground, gathered together in the direction pointed by the spell, and rose from the ground. It forms a semi-circular multicolored light wall. The battle is about to start! . Chapter 167 A group of trash! At this time, Yandang Village was a hundred miles away. "Where did Lord Ye''s things come from?" Ye Feng and his party on the outing were preparing the necessities, and Fujiwara Meihong was very curious when she saw the other party conjuring things out of thin air, "Is this also onmyoji?" In my impression, only Onmyoji can do this kind of thing. The grown-up of his own is very powerful, and he has never seen many things, so he is like a cheerful bird on the road, making a pleasant sound, which also brings joy to the other two. Ye Feng replied with a smile, "You''ll know when the time comes." As he spoke, he took out the tent and put the quilt on it. Penglai Shan Huiye put his hands together and snorted softly, "Empty hands changed things, the second father hasn''t told me the reason yet, but think about it, it should be the "three four seven" gods who are similar to monster talents." "Speaking of which, why did the second father suddenly want to come for an outing?" "Staying in the store all the time will almost become a dead house." Ye Feng shook his head, "I don''t want my good-looking daughter to become like that." At this time, Fujiwara Meihong asked suspiciously, "What is a dead house?" After setting up the tent, Ye Feng stood up and planned to find some food. He glanced at his daughter meaningfully, "Well, the dead house... is to abandon reality, turn your attention to the virtual world, and stay at home all day playing games and games. Watching anime, shouting that I will always like Jia x Hui (crossed out), Kasumi x Shiyu (crossed out), Xuezhi x Yukino (crossed out)...wife change every season." "Is there actually such a person in the world?" Penglaishan Huiye frowned, "Dead house is disgusting!" "Yes, Si Zhai steamed goose heart!" Ye Feng clapped his hands and laughed, and said earnestly: "So... don''t become a dead house, or I will be very sad." After speaking, he disappeared into the woods in a flash. . The weather was cloudy today, and there was a light rain in the early morning. Many fresh mushrooms grew on the edge of the dead wood and in the haystacks. The green leaves are still hung with crystal clear water droplets, bringing a lot of vitality to this land. Picking a few edible mushrooms at random, Ye Feng turned his back and suddenly felt a familiar wave beside him. He knew it was a voyeur, so he smiled and said, "Come out, I found you long ago." As soon as the voice fell, a gap opened beside him, and then a familiar figure appeared in the field of vision, stepping out of it gently. "It was discovered again." Yakumo Zi held up her parasol, squinted her eyes and said, "You are really a monster. Over the years, you are the first human being who can discover the gap between us." Ye Feng shook his head and said with a chuckle, "You can''t go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything. I believe the busy monster sages didn''t come to play with me, right?" "Why, I''ll allow you to have a tryst with two little lovers. Are you not allowed to come to see the old lover? What a heartless guy. He did this to others a few days ago, and he didn''t expect to forget it so quickly." The girl showed a sad look on her face. , covered his face with his hands and sobbed, but he pretended to be more fake and more fake. During the period, he secretly observed the expression of the "heartless man" with his eyes behind his fingers. However, Ye Feng didn''t eat this set at all. He communicated with each other for a long time, and he was used to this kind of unscrupulous practice. At first, it was a bit overwhelming, but after a long time, he became accustomed to it. Faced with this situation, he smiled and looked at it. The other party''s wonderful performance, not only that, but also applauded. Chapter 167 A group of trash! However, Ye Feng didn''t eat this set at all. He communicated with each other for a long time, and he was used to this kind of unscrupulous practice. At first, it was a bit overwhelming, but after a long time, he became accustomed to it. Faced with this situation, he smiled and looked at it. The other party''s wonderful performance, not only that, but also applauded. Suddenly, Yakumo Zi said angrily: "What a boring guy! Well, let''s not talk about the extras. There is a good show in Yandang Village, why don''t you go and see it?" "A good show?" Ye Feng asked suspiciously. "Your other harem, it''s too late, it''s going to be very difficult to find someone from King Yama~" Yakumo Zi said with a smile, then stretched out, then swiped her right hand, and fell backwards, which happened to happen. Fall into the newly emerging gap. Until the gap was gradually stitched up, there was a vague complaint, "It''s really troublesome, I have to show up in person every time, where is the shikigami in our fantasy..." The figure of the other party disappeared completely, and Ye Feng was still thinking about Yakumo Zi''s purpose. Although the two know each other, but their friendship is not that deep, why should they sell it to others? Could it be that building Gensokyo requires your own efforts? Then he laughed, no matter what, this is not a bad thing, maybe someday the system will release related tasks, but that will be a long time later. Yunqi Dunguang flew up into the sky and cast his sight into the distance. At the same time, a very weak magic wave was coming from one of the directions... But before going, he returned to the place and explained some things to Penglaishan Kaguya and the two of them, and then handed over the task of taking care of him to Yonglin, and then he went to the source of the magic wave with confidence. Back Mountain Temple in Yandang Village. At this time, the entire temple was completely reduced to ruins in the battle. The two sides were deadlocked in place. No one could do anything about the other. After the half-demonized old man became mad, not only did the anti-strike ability increase, but the destructive power was also amazing. Break the barrier that traps everyone. Coupled with Lisa''s magic cannon, the four inexperienced young onmyoji beat the four young onmyoji, but the middle-aged onmyoji yelled, "A bunch of rubbish!" Just now, he originally boasted how strong the "Five Elements Prisoner Array" was, but in the blink of an eye, he let the other party out of trouble. The result was a loud slap in the face, and he only felt his cheeks burning. Originally, the power of this formation was enough to trap a few people, but the other four Onmyoji were all newbies with experience, and they had never entered the wind and waves at all. The formation caused the power of the formation to be greatly reduced, and it was broken in two strokes. Lisa, the fog and rain demon, smiled sarcastically: "Is this the so-called Five Elements Prisoner Array? But that''s it, originally your Onmyoji didn''t have much to do with 1.2, so why don''t you switch to a magician." "Shut up, heretics!" The middle-aged Onmyoji said coldly, "You Western forces better be honest and stay in your own territory, otherwise our Shinto religion will definitely fight to the end!" "Yo, I''m so scared! Then do you have any cards?" The condensed magic power released a sharply destructive magic cannon, which blasted the ground into a thousand holes. The scene was full of mourning. Four young onmyoji wiped the wounds on their bodies and gathered in front of the leader, "What about the elders? It doesn''t seem like a monster is easy to deal with." "It''s all trash, get out of the way!" The middle-aged Onmyoji was furious, pushed aside the young Onmyoji who were begging for help, and said solemnly, "It was just an accident, and then you will know what cruelty is!". Chapter 168 Even the gods have to lie down for me! "Do it!" At this moment, Wuyu Mo Lisa suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in her heart. Although she didn''t know what the other party was going to do, she absolutely couldn''t let him finish casting the spell. The half-demonized old man let out a deafening roar. With his arrogant body, he rampaged, trampling on the shattered rubble, and smashed his two sturdy arms, causing his opponent to cry inwardly. At the same time, with the five people as the center, a five-star ring mantra was lit up on the ground, blocking all the attacks and rebounding the opponent with the help of the invading force. "Little girl, I''ll leave it to you!" A dull low roar sounded. "receive!" The fog and rain demon Lisa''s eyes shone brightly, and at the same time, she clasped the hanging gossip box with her index finger and thumb with both hands, "Gathering starlight, in my name, do another shot!" At the fastest casting speed, the front of the gossip box turned rapidly, condensing terrifying energy again, and after sharp compression, it erupted a devastating magic cannon forward, accompanied by the crushed particles, completely destroying the defensive spell array. , and the five Onmyoji among them were exposed. However, at this moment, the middle-aged Onmyoji who was chanting the spell also stopped the seal, and sneered again and again on his face, "It''s too late, you murderers, the wrath of the gods will turn you into dust!" In the diffuse dust, a talisman with a strange pattern fell quietly, and the light converged into the soil the moment it touched the ground. The next moment, a strong shock wave erupted around it as the center of the formation, half-demonizing the defense. The old man and Misty Rain Demon Lisa flew away together. Immediately afterwards, a suffocating sense of oppression descended from the sky, and suddenly it was like a mountain pressing down on its back. With a grunt, several people involuntarily knelt down on one knee, sweating profusely, and their pupils shrank. Unable to resist, is this the power of the gods? The earth shook violently, and then the nearby ice split into nine terrifying cracks, tearing the ruins of the entire temple into pieces. In this state, Lisa the Misty Rain Demon couldn''t pick it up at all, she could only watch her weapon roll down into the darkness, her mouth opened, but she couldn''t make any sound. "Oops, he''s using a magic trick to summon the gods'' clone to the lower realm!" The half-demonized old man barely supported his body with his arms. He was not restrained by coercion for the time being, and then roared, his red eyes seemed to be bleeding. , his fingers scratched five bloodstains on the ground, almost exhausted his strength and finally raised his knees slightly. However, at this moment, a phantom slowly stood up from the crack. At the same time, a more terrifying coercion emanated from his body. The bones all over his body made a "giggle" sound, and he almost clenched his teeth. Finally, he was unwilling. was completely suppressed. This is a majestic woman with wheat-colored skin, and only a small amount of cloth is used to cover the key parts of her body. "Human, what''s the matter with calling this god?" The middle-aged Onmyoji couldn''t stop laughing, staring at the gods in the lower realm with fanatical eyes, raising his arms, and shouting: "Congratulations to the great God Subishi, please grind these humble ants into powder! " "as you wish!" The virtual shadow stretched out a huge hand, and grabbed the suppressed people lightly. Wuyu Mo Lisa turned her head to look at the rest of the group, and found that the half-demonized old man had already left the state of madness, and his body had shrunk to his original appearance. Facing the next gods, it is impossible to win at all. Although the opponent is only a phantom of the main body, the advantage of the two who had the upper hand at the previous moment was instantly disintegrated by coercion alone. Despair filled his heart, and the giant phantom hand in his field of vision was getting closer and closer, and the next moment he could crush all the human beings he touched. At this moment, I thought of that person again. I am willing to listen to the past when I am sad, but... Chapter 168 Even the gods have to lie down for me! I am willing to listen to the past when I am sad, but... "I am the strongest magician in the future, how can I die here!" The only remaining magic power in the body to resist the coercion was boiling. With the last ounce of strength, his fingers drew a simple magic circle on the ground. "Seven Lights" The name of the magic she learned is not only a title, but also represents the greatest magic school in Europe. The person who taught it once said: The brilliance of the Seven Luminaries will eventually illuminate the entire West! The burning magic circle is getting slower and slower. The state at this time can''t bear this kind of pressure at all. There is only one belief in her heart to support her. "The man''s arm stops the car and is beyond his capabilities, but he is struggling to the death!" The middle-aged Onmyoji said with a sarcastic smile. As if all the voices had disappeared, Kiriyu Morisa focused all her energy on the depicted pattern. Finally, with the completion of the recording of the last drop of the magic circle, every inch of the rune lit up, but it was so insignificant compared to the huge phantom palm that was about to be covered. "Noah''s Flood!" Following the faint sound, a pillar of light burst into the sky from the bowl-sized magic circle. At first, there were waves of sea water all around, and then the water column rolled up from the circle, turning into a huge wave. However, the phantom giant hand was not affected in the slightest, and it was as stable as a mountain in the turbulent tide. With a flick of the finger, the tide was divided into two by an invisible force, and then it was suppressed by divine power. The magic circle, which was still active before, couldn''t bear the pressure, and it shattered with a scream, and then the huge waves turned into foam and dissipated. At the same time, Lisaton, the fog and rain demon connected with the magic power of the magic circle, was severely injured, coughed up blood, and his eyes were broken. "farewell¡­" His vision gradually blurred, and in the haze, a familiar voice came from his ears, "Going to Yama Temple to ask for someone is very troublesome, so I don''t allow you to die." "Who is it!" The middle-aged Onmyoji was shocked. Someone appeared nearby, and I didn''t notice it? "a passerby." The young man walked in the void, peaceful and leisurely, with a smile on his face, as if he could not be shaken by everything in the world. Countless sword qi flew from the sky, condensed into a crystal long sword, and with a single stroke, the giant phantom hand was chopped into two pieces in an instant. "It''s you?" The middle-aged Onmyoji''s pupils shrank. He knew the young man in front of him, and he suddenly wanted to retreat, but then he laughed wildly: "Even if you are strong, so what, can you still compare to the gods?" "God?" Ye Feng shook his head, the corners of his mouth slightly curved. "Even gods have to lie down for me!". Chapter 169 Gods? Cut it right! "Arrogant!" Trying to challenge the gods with human power? No one has dared to do this since ancient times, and the ants who have put in action now only have a handful of loess left. The middle-aged Onmyoji laughed, "I admit that you are a genius, you can achieve such achievements at a young age, but it''s a pity that your brain is not very bright, to actually do such a stupid thing, you will surely perish here today!" "Who are you?" The female deity asked with neither sadness nor joy on her face. Between the two breaths, the severed palm grew out of the wound to heal. Ye Feng replied with a smile: "You don''t need to talk so much with the dead, you just need to remember that the mortal world is not a place for you to be arrogant. Go back now." At this time, Lisa, the misty rain demon, who was almost fainted by the divine power, saw a familiar person, and a hint of joy flashed on her pale face. Although the crisis was lifted, it was only temporary. The opponent was a god. She didn''t think that the opponent had much chance of winning. If she died to save herself, she would feel guilty for a lifetime. So he shook his head and shouted in a weak voice, "Ye Feng, hurry up and leave us alone, she is the next god, you are not your opponent." A loud laughter sounded, and the middle-aged Onmyoji took the other four young Onmyojis and retreated to a safer area, standing on a high place looking down at a few people, "Don''t make senseless resistance, all of you will die here today!" "Noisy!" Suddenly the gods phantom spit out two words, the face of the middle-aged Onmyoji changed, and before he could react, he was attacked by pressure and flew out, and then slammed into the mound, his throat was sweet and immediately Spit out a **** arrow. "It''s not your turn to speak here." After the virtual shadow finished speaking, the five-fingered Zhang Zhang once again grabbed the arrogant person, and a strong storm was set off along the way, and the sand and stones suddenly flew away, making the environment even worse. The misty rain demon Lisa, who was already terrified, became even more desperate. "Ye Feng, hurry up!" she shouted with her only remaining strength. Chapter 79 However, Ye Feng was standing in the void, motionless like a mountain, the storm blew like a breeze on his face, without a corner of his clothes, he was still content and leisurely strolling in the face of the divine might that could shatter any Onmyoji. On the other hand, the middle-aged Onmyoji seemed to be severely injured, but in fact he suffered some internal injuries. Shenwei didn''t kill him, he just taught him a lesson. Although the phantom of the gods was summoned to the lower realm by him, it was simply out of control, so he had already left his hand, otherwise there would be only a puddle of muddy flesh left. Although he was a little unhappy in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it on his face. Now he shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say any more. He just stared at a few people with dead eyes. Four young onmyoji gathered around, "How are you, elder?" He shook his head to indicate that there was no big problem, then took the healing pills from the pouch he carried, took them, and meditated on the spot to recover. At the same time, the old man who had fainted also woke up from the coma. Because most of the coercion was aimed at Ye Feng, he finally had enough strength to barely stand up, clutching his injured arm, and came to Lisa Wuyu Mo. "Little girl, can you hold on?" "It''s not a big problem, it''s just that Ye Feng is fighting against the gods of the lower world for us. I''m afraid of him..." The girl sat on the ground powerless, and two lines of tears fell. The old man was startled. It was only at this time that he remembered that the crisis had not yet been resolved. When he raised his head, he saw the most shocking picture in his life! Chapter 169 Gods? Cut it right! The old man was startled. It was only at this time that he remembered that the crisis had not yet been resolved. When he raised his head, he saw the most shocking picture in his life! In the sky, a young man with a smile on his face, facing the oncoming phantom palm, showed no timidity. The air around him was almost distorted by the huge pressure to the extent that he could see it with the naked eye, but he was not affected in any way. Such an incredible scene, he couldn''t even believe his eyes. A human who can face the gods without falling behind, is this still a human? However, even in the face of coercion without restrictions, the next is a devastating blow, can the other party withstand it? "He... who is he." "He is Ye Feng, an existence that is about to shock the world!" The girl said in a tone full of inexplicable emotions. No matter what the final outcome of the other party was, she made up her mind to use her life to make up for it, at least the two of them on Huangquan Road would not be lonely. "It''s unbelievable that human beings can actually face the gods head-on. For thousands of years, he is the first person. If he can survive, this record alone is enough to be recorded in the annals of history and passed down through the ages!" At this moment, the middle-aged Onmyoji is completely stupid, and the other party is not affected by the coercion? You must know that just a trace of divine coercion made him unable to resist, and looking at the situation, the coercion around him was so strong that it could crush a mountain into powder, and it seemed that there was still enough power in the face of this situation. It must be an illusion. The arrogant will soon pay a painful price for his actions! The other party will know that the majesty of the gods cannot be offended, and all stupid humans will repent in hell! The huge phantom palm is getting closer and closer, Ye Feng still shows no signs of collapse, it seems that the things in front of him are not threatening at all, like an acrobatic clown, he can only make people laugh. ".¡§If you are in the lower realm of your body, maybe you can still bring me a sense of pleasure, but it''s a pity..." A sword chant came from the tear-stained sword in his hand, and then a cheesy laughter sounded, he raised his head, looked directly at the giant phantom hand that was about to be shrouded, and said softly: "Holding a three-foot Qingfeng, throwing blood and pride, On the poor blue sky, ask Jiuxiao!" The old man and the fog and rain demon Lisa stared blankly at the figure facing the gods alone in the sky, as if this person was the only one left in the sky, and incomparable confidence rose in his heart: he will definitely defeat his opponent! "Cut!" The sword in the young man''s hand seemed to be transformed into a sword beam capable of tearing the sky. With unparalleled momentum, it pierced through the center of the phantom''s palm, and then the human and sword merged into one, stabbing the phantom spirit body unstoppably. This style of swordsmanship surpassed the peak that the mortal swordsman (Zhao Dehao) could reach, and surpassed the entire world. The picture was stagnant in this scene, and the phantom of the gods was imprisoned until the sharp sword light split it into two, and then the time began to flow, and everyone present responded. The violent airflow calmed down, the dust settled, a broken talisman lay quietly on the ground, and the young man stood in the same place with a sword in one hand. The experience just happened was like a flower in the moon and mist in the water, but when his eyes touched, there were messes everywhere. The truth tells everything. "He succeeded!" The old man looked ecstatic, coughed violently due to excessive laughter, and then helped his grandson beside him. Lisa, the misty rain demon, also looked at each other with eyes full of special feelings, and said indistinctly, "Ye... Ye Feng..." The middle-aged Onmyoji was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped to the ground, staring blankly at this unbelievable fact. With the power of human beings to defeat the gods, there is no one in the past, and no one in the future! . Chapter 170 The Lost History "This is impossible!" The four young Onmyoji helped the middle-aged Onmyoji and said in a panic, "Is there a mistake, this... this guy is not human at all, right?" Ye Feng fell to the ground, turned a blind eye to the eyes of several people looking at the monster, took back the tear-stained sword, came to the girl, and smiled: "I have reminded you not to cause trouble, if I hadn''t been there in time this time, I would have gone to Yama now. Wang reported it." Holding the other party, reaching out and standing up, Lisa, the fog and rain demon, felt that the magic in her body had recovered a little, and finally had the strength to speak. She didn''t know what to think, and said in a ghostly way: "Thank you so much, as a reward. ...how about me being your girlfriend?" "Oh?" Ye Feng laughed out loud and responded in the same tone: "My wife is more beautiful than you, just trying to seduce me with words won''t work." As soon as she finished speaking, the girl''s soft body leaned over, the doll hanging around her waist was being fiddled with, and a charming voice came from her ears, "It''s okay to be an underground lover~" Immediately afterwards, Lisa, the Wuyu Demon, received a firm blow on the forehead. "Oops" 970 covered her head, "It hurts. What, don''t men like three wives and four concubines?" Finished speaking with teary eyes stare at each other. Ye Feng pushed the other party away and smiled and said, "I don''t accept women who approach with purpose." The girl gave a "cut" and glanced at the other party again, "It sounds nice, but I''m actually dying of joy. After all, where can I find a beautiful girl like me." While talking, the two walked across the crack and walked in front of several Onmyoji masters. She immediately walked over and kicked both feet, showing off her power and saying: "Isn''t it crazy before? " How could the four onmyoji dare to resist, their faces were flushed, and they did not dare to complain, while the middle-aged Onmyoji snorted coldly, "If you want to kill the king or defeat the bandit, you must be killed." Close your eyes and wait to die. Ye Feng shook his head, "I won''t kill you, go back and tell your Patriarch that there is no need for them to intervene here." Then the middle-aged Onmyoji left with the four young Onmyoji until the figure completely disappeared. He turned around and said, "Okay, now you can talk about what happened." The old man placed his grandson in a stable place, walked over tremblingly, without the half-demonized violent aura before, then glanced at the idol that was completely destroyed in the battle, sighed, and then slowly explained the cause of the incident. Speak out completely. Just after that, Ye Feng realized the reason. When he heard the term Yanzi Anbei, he was a little surprised. The main task released by the system is to complete the five difficult problems of Kaguya, and these five problems correspond to five things, and Yanzi Anbei is one of them. As the old man told the story, pictures gradually emerged in everyone''s mind: In the era of flying birds, monsters ravaged the earth, and human beings lived in the cracks. Yandang Village was one of the small gathering places. The villagers lived a life of fear and fear all day long, defending their only dignity with negligible force. Until one day, a swallow monster came to the entrance of the village. The other side was a woman, and he was not as violent as the other monsters. Humans were panicked at first, but as time passed, they quickly accepted each other because they were often helped. The Swallow Monster has a strange behavior, that is, every pregnant woman in every household will collect An Zibei as a symbol of peace when giving birth. Although people can''t understand this behavior, as the protector of the village, they don''t think much about it. Chapter 170 The Lost History The Swallow Monster has a strange behavior, that is, every pregnant woman in every household will collect An Zibei as a symbol of peace when giving birth. Although people can''t understand this behavior, as the protector of the village, they don''t think much about it. In return, the villagers built a temple for the Swallow Monster and handed in An Zibei as an offering on time every year. The two sides maintained a delicate relationship, and the Swallow Monster also silently guarded the small village. (bcca) Many years have passed, and the people of that era have died one after another, and their descendants have also shifted their beliefs, and as the generations have passed, they have finally completely changed their views. They believed that the monsters had a plan to approach human beings, so they cut off the offerings, blocked the news, changed the name of "Yandang Village" to "Yandang Village", and used false lies to deceive the ignorant. But not everyone has forgotten this kindness. The temple blessing of the temple was despised. After signing the contract, he was banned in the back mountain, which has continued to this day. "Xiao Bei was picked up by me." The old man stroked his grandson and sighed, "Although this child has not been grounded, the villagers still reject him." A cough sounded, then raised his head to look at Ye Feng, "Young man, your purpose is Yanshen, right? Even if you didn''t explain it clearly, your eyes are full of longing. You can''t hide that from me." Ye Feng nodded and admitted, "I really need something from Yanshen." "Swallow Anbei?" Lisa, the misty rain demon, suddenly interjected. "Yes, it''s Yanzi Anbei, won''t you be embarrassed?" He stared at the other person''s eyes. The old man shook his head gently, "I have no right to this, and it is not on me. You have to ask Yan Shen." At this time, the girl asked curiously: "Since the mysterious monster is Yan Shen, why didn''t you show up to help us just now?" The old man''s face was a little bad, he stood up with his grandson and walked back with a cane, "Come with me." It didn''t take a moment for a few people to come to a hidden cave. The dark entrance of the cave seemed to be a huge mouth that was about to swallow everyone. Cold wind was blowing faintly from it, and there were terrifying strange sounds. After entering the cave, water dripped down from time to time on the top of the cave, splashed in the cold pool, and the air that was exhaled formed a clear fog. Wuyu Mo Lisa''s physique is fragile, and her magic power has not fully recovered. She trembled from the cold after walking two steps, her legs were weak, and she was about to fall down, but she was immediately hugged by Ye Feng in the form of a princess. Hold up. "thanks." Feeling the other person''s body temperature, her face turned slightly red, then she closed her eyes and buried her face in, and soon fell asleep. "I can''t believe that the Yan God you have worshipped for generations actually lives in such a place. If I''m not mistaken, this is intentional, right?" Ye Feng glanced at the bottomless tunnel, dragged a stone anywhere and held it in his hand. There is a cold feeling in the palm. In the dark and damp corner, a few weird-looking bugs were frightened and hurriedly retreated into the darkness. "That''s right, Yan Shen needs this kind of environment." The old man nodded. After a while, after crossing an unknown number of forks, several people finally came to the end. . Chapter 171 The True Face of Yanshen In the cave, the surface of the rock wall is covered with a layer of light frost, and the air is also filled with a thin white frost mist. The light beam projected from the opening in the center of the top was shining on the bird monster with black feathers below. It seemed to sense that someone was coming, the messy-looking feathers shook a few times, and then a bird''s head stuck out from it, staring straight at a few people with two blood-red eyes, but most of his eyes were on Ye Feng. The old man knelt down with a plop and shouted, "God Yan is on top! This old servant takes the liberty to interrupt, there is something that needs to be decided by God Yan.~" Yan Shen moved his body, put his head on his claws, an inexplicable look flashed in his eyes, and said, "Young man, are you here to take Yanzi Anbei?" She spoke in a very soft voice. If she closed her eyes, she could imagine that she was a woman as gentle as water, but her embarrassed appearance was really difficult to connect with the latter. "That''s right, I need this thing right now. I wonder if Yan Shen can endure the pain and give up his love?" While being scanned, Ye Feng also looked at each other, and found that its belly was bulging high, it seemed to be pregnant, and it looked like it was almost time for labor. There were also scattered snow-white shells around him, but most of them were broken. "Young man, Yanzi Anbei can''t give it to you. To be precise, I don''t have such a thing at all..." Yan Shen shook his head. The mist in the cave condensed into droplets of water and dripped from the air, and as soon as it touched its feathers, it froze into ice crystals and rolled down into the pile of broken shells nearby. The old man was shocked and cried, "God Yan, haven''t you gathered enough An Zibei?" After speaking, he took out a handful of shells from his arms, "Old slave, there is still some An Zibei here, all collected over the years. Yes, you can take it all, if it''s not enough, the old slave will try his best to get it." "Too little..." Yan Shen did not pay attention to the An Zibei that the other party took out, but turned his head to look at Ye Feng, "Our Yan people and human beings are inseparable, and every time we give birth, we need enough power of faith to ensure peace, and the power of faith is It comes from the An Zibei held by human pregnant women during labor, I haven''t received An Zibei for a long time, so I can only drag it here, I can''t hold it back for so long." Blood slowly seeped out of the feathers as he spoke, and after a while, it was frozen by the cold air, then he put his head together weakly, closed his eyes, and said weakly, "I''m very grateful that you saved my grandfather and grandson, but I don''t have enough valuable treasures to give, so after I die, you can take the demon pill and leave." At this time, Ye Feng understood why Yan Shen needed to collect An Zibei. It was only the monsters who brutally slaughtered human beings, and humans were afraid of monsters. The two were incompatible, so the tragedy was doomed from the beginning. Yanzi Anbei, the rumored problem that Penglai Mountain Huiye set up to send his suitors should not exist, but it has become a conceptual thing here, but is it really the end? "You can''t give up easily!" Lisa, the fog and rain demon, woke up at some point, got up from Ye Feng''s arms, and clenched her fists and said, "Don''t you just have to let your child in your heart regret leaving this world before seeing the light? ?" The old man also persuaded: "Even if this old slave loses his life, he must go down the mountain to collect enough An Zibei!" "It''s useless, it must be An Zibei with faith, otherwise it won''t work." Yan Shen tried his best to wrap himself with his wings, and his spirit became weaker and weaker. But tonight. However, Ye Feng took out the tear-stained sword at this moment, "Actually, there is no other way, but the premise is that you have to trust me." ¡­¡­ Two hours later, four figures emerged from the cave. With a smile on Ye Feng''s face, he wiped the blood on the tear-stained sword, then opened his right hand, and a golden shell lay quietly in the palm of his hand, "This is the end of the matter, you two are free, I will I won''t stay any longer." Then Yun Qi Yunguang disappeared into the sky. The misty rain demon Lisa''s face was still crimson red, and she said goodbye to the old man with a smile, and also flew away on a broom, while the old man and grandson who remained behind watched the figure of the two leaving with gratitude, until they disappeared completely. leave. Chapter 171 The True Face of Yanshen The misty rain demon Lisa''s face was still crimson red, and she said goodbye to the old man with a smile, and also flew away on a broom, while the old man and grandson who remained behind watched the figure of the two leaving with gratitude, until they disappeared completely. leave. In the cave, a young woman was overwhelmed by the baby who was holding the "wow" and couldn''t stop crying. ooo ask for flowers ooooooo At this moment, a gap opened nearby, and then a beautiful woman wearing a strange Taoist robe came out of it. It was Yakumo Zi who had reminded Ye Feng before. "Ala~ what a lovely child." She came over, took the child in the woman''s arms, and lightly tapped her forehead with her fingers. The baby stopped crying, opened round eyes and smiled at the person who was holding him. "Lord Sage!" Yan Shen said in surprise, holding the baby back. "You know what to do next." "I see¡­" "Since that''s the case, I won''t say more, I hope you don''t forget this promise." The girl smiled and said, stepping back into the gap. 0 "It''s a little troublesome to realize this plan... But it''s really interesting that I didn''t expect that person to use this method." ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Ye Feng didn''t hang out after getting Yanzi Anbei, but returned to the camp directly. He happened to meet Penglaishan Kaguya and Fujiwara Meihong fishing, so he fell silently and walked behind the two of them. , seeing the empty basket next to it, it was obvious that not a single fish was caught, so he coughed, which caught their attention. "Master Ye, you are back!" Fujiwara Meihong said in surprise. Penglai Shan Huiye glanced at the other party, "Familiar taste, second father went to hook up with girls again?" He was hugged in his arms as soon as he finished speaking, and then he was hit with a finger on the forehead. "Why do you have such a long nose? I''m not going to do anything else, but to save lives at stake." Ye Feng smiled. The Fujiwara sister Hong listened to her face full of admiration and praised: "Master Ye really has a good heart!" Chapter 80 At the same time, a small sword qi shot into the water, shuttled across the bottom of the lake, and then brought a series of fat fish back to the shore. Penglaishan Huiye shook his head and said, "The fish made like this is meaningless." Then a few people cooked the ingredients that Ye Feng took out and enjoyed a delicious meal. At this time, the sky gradually darkened. . Chapter 172 Kaguya''s Five Problems When night fell, everyone began to rest after cleaning up. In the middle of the night, Fujiwara Meihong slept alone in a tent with the corner of the quilt lifted up beside her, as if she had dreamed of something beautiful, with a beautiful smile on her face. The cool wind swayed the grass, swaying slightly. A figure took small steps and stepped on the gravel. When passing by the tent next to him, he glanced back, and then pushed aside the dense branches and walked out. Covered with three thousand blue silk, he stretched out his green jade arms to face the bright moon, and let the cold moonlight shine on his body. The rice grains of light floated next to themselves, and gradually increased from the original two or three points, and finally covered the integrated body. Colorful and truly beautiful. "Princess, your abilities have begun to recover?" A voice suddenly came from the darkness. "After such a long adjustment of "410", the seal of Moonlight Seeing Venerable began to loosen." Penglaishan Huiye did not look back, knowing that the person who came was her teacher, Bayi Yonglin. He opened his palm, and a piece of fluorescent light floated to his fingertips, as if he had life, he circled around his finger, and flicked again, and then the fluorescent light around his body was attracted and poured into his body one after another. At the same time, her body changed under the moonlight, her limbs with baby fat became slender, her cute little face became more and more beautiful, and her black hair grew to her waist. "How is the situation on the moon?" "It''s still the same as before, but Yiji misses her little sister very much. She recently became the captain of the defense team. As for Fengji''s surveillance line, I have temporarily blocked it." "Those two guys." Penglai Shan Huiye shook his head, then took off the ill-fitting clothes and took the pink dress handed over by the other party. She raised her head to look at the moon that was gradually approaching the full moon, and said softly, "The time to return to the moon is getting closer and closer, and the days on the ground are running out." "Princess..." Bayi Yonglin was silent for a while and said again: "Sometimes, let go early so that you won''t get hurt." "My concubine understands." Once you return to the moon, it will be a permanent separation, and there will be no chance to return to the ground again. At that time, all the friends you know will cut off contact and disappear completely in history a hundred years later. It''s just the Penglai banned drugs left behind, what choice will they make? ¡­¡­ The next day, Fujiwara Meihong woke up and found that her companion was missing. As soon as she felt the temperature of the bed, she knew that she had been away for a long time. It was not until they came out of the tent that they found that the two were roasting fragrant rabbit legs. "Sister Hui Ye...you...how did you grow so tall?" She stared at something incredible. "You''re scared, my concubine is not an ordinary person." After Penglaishan Huiye finished speaking, she walked over and picked up the girl, "I wanted to do this a long time ago, but because of He Nai''s body, you can''t run away now." On the other side, Ye Feng smiled and looked at the two people who were close to each other, and then sighed, "My daughter has grown up after watching. Time flies so fast, I''m getting old." "The second father is not old, it''s just that the concubine is growing fast." Penglaishan Kaguya said with a smile, then put down Fujiwara Meihong, walked over and leaned her body in the other''s arms. "My daughter has grown up and her appearance is unparalleled, does the second father have any other ideas?" Chapter 172 Kaguya''s Five Problems "My daughter has grown up and her appearance is unparalleled, does the second father have any other ideas?" Feeling the tender, jade-like body in his arms, Ye Feng''s face was not red and his heart was not beating, he touched his chin, and pondered for a moment, "Could it be that your daughter wants to get married?" "My concubine doesn''t want to leave any regrets." The girl whispered softly beside her father''s ear, wrapping her arms around each other''s neck at the same time. Ye Feng only felt a soft and delicate touch coming from the place where he touched, which was very comfortable, so he smiled and said, "Then do you have a crush?" "It depends on what the second father means." At this moment, the girl let out a soft cry and felt that her waist was being hugged, and her whole body was tightly fitted to the other person, "Second father, do you want to be a ghost father?" As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng was overjoyed. Although he did not intend to be a ghost father, but the beautiful daughter was ready, which undoubtedly gave a sense of pride and achievement, and inexplicably became excited. At this moment, Fujiwara-san was stunned. Isn''t Master Ye and Sister Hui Ye a father-daughter relationship? But after thinking about it, the two have different surnames, so it must be an adoptive father and daughter relationship. This kind of thing is very common in the aristocratic circle. Generally, for the pursuit of excitement, there are some more excessive, such as brother and sister, brother, sister and brother, father-in-law and so on. of¡­ The cough sounded, and Ye Feng reluctantly pushed his daughter away, not because he didn''t want to hold her for a while, but because Bayi Yonglin''s arrow was already aimed at him, if he hesitated for a few more seconds, he might be pierced with a chill. .. In terms of strength, he has not yet reached the level of being on a par with these ten thousand year old monsters. At the beginning of the confrontation with the opponent, it was entirely because the latter kept his hand. If he really did his best to fight, even escaping would be a problem. "I don''t have a ghost father or something." Ye Feng defended, but the more he said that, the more duplicitous he felt. "is that so?" Penglaishan Kaguya was a little regretful, picked up a rabbit leg with golden skin and handed it to Fujiwara Meihong, humming softly: "It''s not that easy to pursue a concubine, if the second father really intends to do that If you do, you have to pass the test first.¡± "Oh?" Ye Feng was intrigued at this time. The main quest is to complete Kaguya''s five problems, but now the story of Bamboo Tori Monogatari has already made him messed up. For example, Bamboo Touweng, who was supposed to raise Kaguya at the beginning, made soy sauce early. Another example is the five dignitaries who later pursued each other, but also did not dare to die for fear of his strength. After this series of changes, Will there still be those five problems? "What kind of test is it, let''s say 2.2 comes out and let me consult." Penglaishan Huiye squinted his eyes, raised his head and said, "After deliberating on the concubine day and night, and eliminating a lot of simple conditions, we finally decided on five difficult problems!" Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but sighed at the correctness of the world. No matter how much the trajectory of history deviates, the general trend will remain unchanged, and what the other party said next fulfilled his thoughts. The stone bowl in front of the Tianzhu Buddha, the colorful jade branches in Penglai, the fire rat fur in Tangtu, the five-colored jade on the dragon''s head, and the swallow''s son Anbei! Among them, Yanzi Anbei has been in the bag, and the other four are still missing. It seems that there is God''s will in the dark, even if he doesn''t look for it, he can still collect the quest items. "I''m really looking forward to it. What''s the story of the other things?". Chapter 173 The Adventures of Little Carp East China Sea. The majestic sea level is in a line with the blue sky. Under the sea, there is a turbulent dark tide. A small crimson carp is struggling in it, wagging its tail vigorously, and pushing the undercurrent away, so as to keep moving forward. This is not a native marine creature, but a freshwater fish from the Yellow River. Not only that, it also has dragon blood. Because of its thin blood, and because it has not jumped over the dragon gate, it can only maintain the body of a carp. It has a name called Hong Meiling. This is the name given by the mother who just passed away. Before her death, she handed over the token and asked her to travel thousands of miles to find her relatives. Yes, its father was a Jiaolong. At first, after a night of _love _ _ love patted his **** and left something behind, he ran away, leaving his wife and died in depression. After that, he was excluded from the clan due to unmarried pregnancies, so he ran away. Can only choose to seek relatives. However, the way to find relatives is not easy. According to the clues, this romantic dragon crossed east to the island country, and the vast sea alone is enough to stop any weak and powerless monster. As a freshwater fish, first of all, it has to endure seawater that is so salty that it breaks down. Second, countless powerful monsters live in the bottomless seabed, and they may be eaten by passing big fish. After a long period of training, she finally became familiar with the sea water, so on the night when the moon was dark and the wind was high, she swam along the Yellow River all the way into the sea. "Hey, fat catfish, look, there''s a carp there." Bubbles appeared on the surface of the sea, and then a pointed shrimp head appeared, and the two tentacles on the top of the head shook twice. "That''s what the Dragon King said about it, go take a look." As soon as the voice fell, a two-meter splash of water splashed out with a "crashing" sound, and a plump purple-backed catfish suddenly emerged from the nearby seawater, using its two fins as a hand to touch its plump white belly. "We can do this... this way... in that way..." "Good idea, I like it!" The two demons looked at each other and laughed in embarrassment. At the same time, Hong Meiling was overcoming the ferocious undercurrent. At this time, a tall ocean wave hit her head-on, exclaimed, and was instantly rushed back a few meters, causing all her previous efforts to be in vain. "How could this happen, it''s really abominable!" With determination flashing in its eyes, it wagged its tail again, slid the sea water with its two fins, and continued to swim forward. However, compared with this boundless sea, its weak strength could not resist at all, and it was hit by a wave just after it swam out. "Little boy, where are you going?" At this time, the fat catfish swam over from the side and said with a smile. On the other side, the lobster also held its tongs, making a "click" sound, "It looks like you need help." Hong Meiling glanced at the two demons vigilantly, "What are you doing here, I don''t know you, hurry up and leave!" The two demons laughed, the lobster swam ahead to block each other''s path, while the fat catfish blocked the retreat. "Don''t be afraid, little boy, we are not bad people, we are the subordinates of the Dragon King, and we like to help others the most on weekdays." "Dragon King?" The little carp was overjoyed immediately, "Great, I admire the Dragon King the most!" Chapter 173 The Adventures of Little Carp "Dragon King?" The little carp was overjoyed immediately, "Great, I admire the Dragon King the most!" The dream of every carp to transform into a dragon, and Hong Meiling is no exception. Since he was a child, he has heard from his elders that there are powerful dragons living in the four seas. They are omnipotent, and they also have a mysterious dragon gate. The dragon gate can shed the fish body and become a real dragon. "Then can you take me across the East China Sea to the island country?" "Of course." The fat catfish''s fat lips twisted from side to side, pinching the whiskers around his mouth with his fins. "That''s great, then take me there!" Hong Meiling jumped up from the water happily, spitting out a series of bubbles, her body bouncing on it, but at this moment the other party''s tone changed. "but¡­" Following the former''s words, the lobster continued: "The Dragon King needs to summon you for something, and only after that can he take you there." "Dragon King summoned me?" "Yes, the great Dragon King predicted that there will be a catastrophe in the East China Sea, and only a carp can resolve it, so I ordered the two of us to wait here. After a few months, we will finally wait for you." The two demons spoke eloquently. Although Hong Meiling was a little skeptical, she thought about it, in this East China Sea ruled by the Dragon Clan, no daring monster dared to pretend, so she believed them. Then they swam to the deep sea with the two demons. The deeper the dive, the heavier the pressure, and gradually it felt that its body was extremely heavy and it was difficult to breathe. At this moment, the token in the body poured out an energy that filled the whole body, and all the negative effects disappeared in an instant. At the same time, these changes all fell into the eyes of the two demons, who then exchanged information by looking at each other. Gradually, the surrounding environment became gloomy. As the distance from the sea surface became farther and farther, the sea water became colder, the surrounding rocks were rugged, and the surface was covered with pitch-black water plants. A hole in the cluttered coral reef that leads to nowhere. "Does the Dragon King live here?" Although Hong Meiling worships the real dragon, but after all, it is her first contact with the East China Sea, and the few related knowledge comes from the elders, so she has not seen the appearance of the Dragon Palace. "Yes, it''s here. 390" The fat catfish laughed, his face full of treacherous expressions. The lobster blocked the exit and tapped the coral with two pincers that were almost larger than the body, "Go in, the Dragon King is waiting for you." The cave extends in all directions, each main road has countless branches, and there are many small catfish guards. As soon as the fat catfish is seen, the leader of the team will run over to report, and the fat catfish will respond indifferently, and then continue to the cave. Swim deep. On the way, the fat catfish led the way, the lobster guarded the back, and Hong Meiling was caught in the middle. It asked with some doubts, "Why is it scary here? I heard from grandma that the Dragon Palace is magnificent and magnificent." Lobster narrowed his eyes and explained, "The Dragon Palace is not necessarily like that. Our Dragon King is relatively low-key." Fat Catfish also agreed, "That''s right, our Dragon King loves his people like a son, and he took out all the treasures, so he moved the palace here." "That''s right." Although Hong Meiling was still a little skeptical, she didn''t think much about it. Soon they came to a huge stone gate at the end, and the lobster swam over and tapped lightly with tongs, "Lord Dragon King, we have brought you the person you are looking for." As soon as he finished speaking, a dull voice came from behind the stone gate, "Bring it in.". Chapter 174 Dragon Head Treasure Jade It is rumored that the dragon family was born with a precious jade, which contains incredible magic power. It is usually placed on the top of the head to absorb the essence of the sun and moon. the real dragon. This is the dream of every sea clan, and it is more of the ambition of the filthiest reptiles living in the trenches. They look up at the high races. Although they long to be one of them in their hearts, they do it all day long. Sweet dreams are not aggressive, but there is a special case. It''s the Lapis Snake. The flat and long body is bare, and the wrinkled gray skin is covered with large and small pimples. Sometimes the pimples are broken, and milky white pus will flow out of them. It is such an ugly snake, but it has no small ambitions. Unwilling to live forever in the dark and stinky sea trench, to become a highly anticipated existence, as soon as he appears, let all the sea clan shout its name, and let this name resound throughout the ocean! In order to realize this dream, it made a careful plan, first building the trench into its own temporary palace, and then using means to recover its subordinates. After doing this, it seems that he has been favored by the gods, and inadvertently obtained the inner core of a small dragon, and absorbed the divine power in it. The dragon-headed jade is his goal. Only by successfully transforming into a dragon can he truly take the first step. It took a painful price to get the news from Granny Hai, who has lived for hundreds of years: just today, there will be a little red carp traveling with a dragon head treasure jade, and happened to pass by its territory, so he dispatched two fat catfish and lobster. A subordinate went to intercept. Two lantern-sized eyes popped up in the darkness, looked at the little carp after entering the door, endured the excitement in his heart, and covered his ugly body with a fake dragon skin to confuse the other party. "Little girl, what''s your name?" The low voice echoed around and looked extremely terrifying. The swimming lantern fish shook the bait it used to hunt, and the entire cave lit up in an instant. In front of the relief covered with seaweed patterns at the very end, there is a dragon chair carved from a whole piece of rock. The snake spit out a snake letter, lying on the snake''s body, and two fierce triangular eyes staring at it for a moment. facing each other. "You...Are you the Dragon King?" Hong Meiling was taken aback by this sudden change, and then she thought about it, the legendary Dragon King is amiable and loves her Hai people very much, so she let go of her guard and looked in her eyes. Flashed the color of worship. Although it looks a little different from what I imagined, not only does it not have the slightest kindness, but it looks very vicious, just like the piranhas in the Yellow River, its eyes seem to be swallowing it up, but my knowledge is superficial, maybe the Dragon King is really long. What does it look like? So he said timidly, "My name is Hong Meiling, and I come from the Yellow River in the mainland." "Very good." The snake''s face was flushed with excitement, and he twisted his body and raised his head, "Come here and let this king take a good look at you." Hong Meiling hesitated and swam over, feeling uneasy, "Lord Dragon King, is there something wrong?" At this moment, it remembered what the two demons said before, saying that there will be a catastrophe in the East China Sea, and only it can save it. Don''t dare to question the Dragon King''s prophecy, but have you really found the wrong demon? It''s just a carp and can''t take on such a heavy responsibility. Chapter 81 Chapter 174 Dragon Head Treasure Jade At this moment, it remembered what the two demons said before, saying that there will be a catastrophe in the East China Sea, and only it can save it. Don''t dare to question the Dragon King''s prophecy, but have you really found the wrong demon? It''s just a carp and can''t take on such a heavy responsibility. Laipi Snake rolled his eyes, put away his fangs, tried not to look too scary, and asked in a gentle tone: "I heard that you have a gem on your body, can you take it out and take a look? This is related to the life and death of the East China Sea. ." As soon as these words came out, Hong Meiling raised her vigilance. The precious jade that the Dragon King was referring to was the token that her mother handed over before her death, that is, the thing left by her irresponsible father. Good luck, my mother specially entrusted that no one should say anything about Baoyu, but now the Dragon King asked, and he was in a dilemma for a while. "This...that..." It faltered, waving its tail and fins and swimming back and forth, and finally chose to believe what its mother said, and said nothing about Baoyu. At this time, Lapis Snake began to look a little irritable. It doesn''t have any spare time to play tricks with children. The dragon head treasure jade is right in front of you. With a little effort, you can get it out, so it resists the thought of swallowing the opponent, and there is a hint of dissatisfaction in her tone. Said: "Little girl, this is a matter of saving thousands of innocent lives, you can''t be selfish!" Hong Meiling was frightened by the other party''s angry expression, and asked timidly, "Then... can Lord Dragon King tell me what kind of catastrophe will happen in the East China Sea? It sounds very serious." "Have you heard of sea eyes?" The snake scratched the itchy skin on its back with its tail. Because the dragon skin draped in it does not match itself, the phenomenon of rejection occurs, and it is unbearable every day. He can only take off the dragon skin quietly at night and rub it against the wall to relieve the itching. "¡§~The East China Sea once had 9981 sea eyes, which erupted in sequence, but a hundred years ago, 72 sea eyes dried up, and the speed is increasing sharply, and there will be no more than a few years left Your nine mouths will follow in the footsteps, and only the precious jade you bring can revive Haiyan." "Really...really?" Hong Meiling began to hesitate after hearing what the other party said. According to the Dragon King, if she really hides it, then all life will be ruined, and thousands of sea clan will die of thirst. The scene it doesn''t want to see. In the heart of the battle between heaven and man, and finally secretly said "I''m sorry." Then he was about to spit out the precious jade that was swallowed in his stomach. However, at this moment, an astonishing change occurred on the scene. Lapi Snake first felt more and more itchy on the back, and then with a "boo" sound, the big pimple at the top burst open, wrapped in dragon skin, and felt the pus is gradually flowing down the body (Okay Zhao). The pimples were red and swollen, accompanied by severe pain and itching. At the same time, Hong Meiling saw that the "Dragon King" in front of her was scratching her back with her tail, and she was getting harder and harder. She made a "wow" sound in her mouth, and asked in confusion, "Lord Dragon King, what''s the matter with you?" "Damn it, how could it be at this time!" Laipi Snake was able to endure at first, but as time went on, the pain became more intense, and it had reached an unbearable point. With a "tear" sound, he tore off the dragon skin on his body, revealing Hidden within it was the rotten flesh full of cracked abscesses. At this moment, Hong Meiling was dumbfounded, where is the Dragon King? Clearly a disgusting reptile! "Catch it up!" Seeing that his real body was exposed, Laipi Snake gave an order, and then the stone gate that had been closed was violently pushed open, and the fat catfish and lobster rushed in with the guards. . Chapter 175 Crisis, angry dragon monster! She secretly said, "No." Hong Meiling was shocked, she had entered the den of thieves, so she shouted: "You can''t get Baoyu!" Then she jumped up and swept the approaching catfish soldiers with her tail. open. "Grab it!" Lapis snake scratched its back desperately, but this was only a drop in the bucket. Facing the abscesses all over his body, his tail couldn''t stop itching at all. Seeing this, the lobster quickly crawled over, spreading its tongs and waving it on the surface. Each large lump was grasped with pliers, and he also used the strength to suckle, and he didn''t mind the pus flowing on the shrimp pliers. On the other side, the fat catfish also swam over and said with a laugh, "Congratulations, Boss Hexi, Boss, you have obtained the Dragon Head Treasure Jade, and you will be able to jump over the Dragon Gate and become a real dragon right away." "It''s too early to say this, don''t you catch the little carp by yourself, fat catfish?" The lobster squinted, and the two tentacles on its head also patted the pimple in front of him to bring greater comfort. The fat catfish wanted to shake his head, but He Nai was so fat that he didn''t have a neck at all, so he could only reply in a disdainful tone: "I don''t need to take action, as long as the catfish guard can catch it." 350 "Really?" Laipi Snake sneered, and the snake''s eyes swept to the scene, only to see that things did not go as expected. I saw Hong Meiling''s small body dexterously shuttled among the capturing guards, the catfish swarmed into a mess, and didn''t touch her at all, on the contrary, she was dazed by the opponent''s tail and fins. In the Yellow River Basin, every morning, a bare-armed boy practiced boxing in the river, day after day, day after day, even if it was windy and rainy, it never stopped, fighting with wooden stakes with weak fists. He didn''t know that there was a red carp in the Yellow River watching all this silently. Later, the boy grew up and became a handsome young man, but he still did not give up practicing boxing until he became a grand master. And the little carp is like a dry sponge, absorbing experience crazily. With his amazing talent, he has mastered all these martial arts. I believe that as long as he obtains a human body, he can definitely exert 200% of his strength. The guard''s vain attempt to catch it is delusional! "How is that possible! (cebc The fat catfish shook the fat on his stomach and shouted exaggeratedly, "It''s just a carp that is so powerful?" The lobster on the side mocked: "This is the garbage you train in your daily life, you can''t even catch a carp!" At the same time, Hong Meiling fanned the last guard, spitting out bubbles happily, with a look of disdain in her eyes, "No matter how many fish come, it''s useless!" Then she raised her head and looked at the three monsters on the dragon chair. , said angrily: "How dare you pretend to be the Dragon King to deceive me, the East China Sea Dragon Clan will punish you!" After speaking, he swam his tail and swam out of the cave, not because he was afraid, but because he didn''t want to be entangled too much. Just being a snake gave him an unfathomable feeling. Fighting in the opponent''s home base camp is not rational. thing. However, as soon as he swam a distance, he felt that the water around his body became extremely viscous. Every time he swung his tail, it was very difficult, and he shouted in surprise, "What''s going on?" Lobster smiled hehe: "I want to run away in front of the Dragon King, but I don''t even look at how much I weigh." A lump of fat fell from the sky, and Hong Meiling couldn''t dodge it at all, because the water around her body had completely condensed, and she felt dizzy and black in front of her eyes. When it woke up again, it found that it was in the cage, with an old seahorse in sight, "You finally woke up." "You... who are you?" "My name is Aku, and I was also imprisoned by the Lapis Snake." Chapter 175 Crisis, angry dragon monster! "My name is Aku, and I was also imprisoned by the Lapis Snake." Haima helped the little carp up and said, "Many years ago, my circus friends and I were imprisoned here because we offended the Laipi Snake. I don''t know how many years have passed, but it looks like you are the same. Is that the reason?" "No..." Hong Meiling was about to say something, but she fell silent after thinking about it. Now is not the time to gossip, but to find a way to escape. "Since you''ve come in, don''t have any thoughts of going out. No demon can escape from here." Haima swam back to his original place tremblingly, shrinking back to the corner, his eyes filled with deathly silence. Hong Meiling tried to hit the exit with her body, but it didn''t work at all. The ten sturdy pillars stood still, seemingly making a silent mockery. "Damn!" It swam back and forth in the only small space, anxious like an ant on a hot pan, and finally collapsed helplessly on the bubbles it spit out. However, at this moment, a small gap was cracked in the inconspicuous corner, and a beam of light was shot out of it. After circling for a week, it disappeared into the air in a blink of an eye. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In an island country, somewhere deep in the mountains is a magnificent palace complex. On the throne made of gold sat a man with dragon horns on his head, looking down with his domineering golden pupils. It was the big dragon monster who fought against Ye Feng at the ghost clan banquet that day. "How, have you found out the residence of that strong man?" At this time, a demon king came out and said, "Reporting to your lord, this strong man lives in the human capital, but the three Onmyoji families are too strict to guard, and the young ones can''t get in, so I only found these." "Okay!" The Jiaolong demon showed a happy expression. In the battle that day, he used the talent "Yue Zhihua". He was defeated by a sword in this situation with all his strength. He didn''t hold any grudge in his heart. He could only blame himself for his poor strength. But I don''t know where the strong man lives, and now I have found the trace of the other party, and the originally cold heart gradually warms up. At this moment, a beam of light suddenly shot from the sky, directly into his eyebrows, and at the same time, there was an exclamation from the scene. "grown ups!" The demon kings turned pale in shock, and they all used their demon power to guard against it. You must know that this is the site of the dragon monster, and no monsters dare to be presumptuous here on weekdays. Now that such a thing has happened, could it be that other monsters are planning to attack? Although on the surface the well water does not violate the river water between the big monsters, there are some small frictions in the dark. These grievances may seem insignificant, but the accumulation is enough to break out the war. "It''s alright, just calm down." Jiaolong Da Yao said calmly. Just after the beam of light entered his mind just now, countless fragments of memory scattered, one of which was a small red carp that evoked his memory. His face was overjoyed, then gradually gloomy, and then furious. "Lapis snake, you are courting death!". Chapter 176: Deep Sea Behemoth After the outing was over, Ye Feng and his party returned to Youzhu Xiaozhu, and life returned to normal. He was in charge of the shop''s business, while Fujiwara Meihong was in charge of helping. However, an unexpected guest came on that day. "Jiaolong monster?" Ye Feng frowned, put down the musical instrument in his hand, got up and walked over. When he saw the middle-aged man, his first reaction was that the other party came to ask for trouble. After all, it could be seen from the battle at the clan banquet that he was a martial idiot who likes to challenge the strong. He didn''t take the opponent''s life that day, he was carried away by his subordinates after the defeat, and now he dares to come to Kyoto alone, and he has to admire his courage. In terms of fighting alone, the human onmyoji is indeed not the opponent of the big demon, it can be said to be completely crushed, but the masters of the three major families in Kyoto are like clouds, and they have a powerful combination of magic arrays given by the gods, even if the opponent is a big demon Can not bear ~ live group attack. This is the reason why humans can gain a foothold in the dangerous world of monsters even though they are weak. Now that the opponent is taking such a big risk to infiltrate, it can be regarded as reckless. "Are you here to fight me?" He said calmly. The dragon dragon shook his head, his face did not have the enthusiasm of the first meeting, "I have something to ask for this time." After thinking about it, he added: "There will be a great reward after this matter is over!" Without asking what was going on, Ye Feng said "Oh" with a smile on his face, "How do you know that I am willing to help you? Besides, you are a big demon and I am a human being, and the two are mortal enemies." "I know very well how your Excellency is, and I don''t care about worldly vision at all, do I?" At this moment, the hearty laughter sounded, echoing in the room, "You know me well, let''s talk, I want to see what kind of difficulties can stop the big demon." One person and one demon sat on the ground, and Fujiwara Meihong brought hot tea to the guests, and then retreated. Afterwards, a look of grief and indignation appeared on the face of the dragon dragon, "My daughter is imprisoned in the East China Sea, and I need your help to rescue her." Hearing this, Ye Feng became interested. What kind of person would dare to trouble the big demon? You must know that the latter''s strength has already stood at the top of the pyramid, and he has not been able to rescue his daughter. Could it be that the opponent is a god? Seemingly seeing through what the other party was thinking, the Jiaolong Demon sighed and explained: "The one who imprisoned my daughter is a lame snake, and its strength is close to that of the Great Demon, but the other party has a real dragon''s inner core, and he is restrained against a dragon with impure blood like me. It''s very serious, I can''t show the strength of the third layer in front of this thing, so I can only come to your Excellency for help." I see. Ye Feng suddenly realized that although there is only one word difference between Jiaolong and Zhenlong, the relationship between the two is like the difference between clouds and mud. The nature of the dragon is inherently lewd, so the dragon has nine sons, and the sons are different. The dragon power carried by the pure-bred true dragon has absolute suppression on the sub-species dragon, just like the relationship between superiors and subordinates, and the inner alchemy is the condensation of the essence of mana. have a significant effect. "In that case, I''ll accompany you on a trip." He agreed without much thought. As a human being, you should be hostile to youkai, but just as the other party said that he is not bound by the world, with absolute strength, he can trample all morals and ethics under his feet. He then left after explaining a few words to Penglai Shan Hui Ye. Although the latter was a little annoyed, he did not complain. "Second father is going out to hook up with girls again," she said. "Master Ye is kind-hearted. When he sees others in trouble, he will always lend a helping hand. This is also the charm." Fujiwara Meihong squinted her eyes and smiled, her face full of happiness. Chapter 176: Deep Sea Behemoth "Master Ye is kind-hearted. When he sees others in trouble, he will always lend a helping hand. This is also the charm." Fujiwara Meihong squinted her eyes and smiled, her face full of happiness. If Ye Feng heard this sentence here, I am afraid that he would not help laughing out loud, because he and the word "kindness" are not next to each other. For others, it also depends on their mood. If they feel unhappy, they won¡¯t get paid no matter how rich they are. Of course, if they are pleasing to the eye, they will simply pull a penny. Being strong is so capricious! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the coast of the East China Sea, a small fishing village. Several fishermen docked their full-loaded fishing boats at the port, shouting to unload large pieces of fish from the boats, with festive smiles on their sun-tanned faces. At this moment, two escaping lights flew from the sky, and they were so frightened that they quickly knelt down and kowtowed, and shouted, "Dragon God Appears!" After a while, they looked up and found nothing, so they rubbed I rubbed my eyes, thinking it was a hallucination. oooooo asking for flowers oooo At the same time, above the clouds, Ye Feng and the dragon dragon were walking side by side. The former''s light flashed with a sharp edge, which was hard to see, while the latter was in line with the style of the heavenly gods, but it was just a black wind. Demonic auras all over the sky. In the black mist, a green-looking Flood Dragon spread its teeth and danced its claws, swallowing clouds and mist in its hideous mouth, accompanied by the sound of dragon roars, and its flight speed did not drop at all. "Just ahead." Jiaolong uttered human words, took a breath, and the thick black cloud was torn apart in an instant, revealing the dark blue sea below. The sea water was stirred by an invisible force to form a huge vortex, and the dark clouds above were densely covered with thunder, and golden thunder snakes were intertwined, forming a terrifying scene. .........0 Ye Feng fell through the thunder cloud layer, looked up at the whirlpool, and through the roaring and surging sea surface, a huge shadow could be faintly seen at the bottom of the sea. "It''s a deep-sea beast." The Jiaolong monster turned into a human figure, with a look of fear on his face, "The legendary sea beast that lives in this sea area is said to come out for food every so often. arrive." "Is it dangerous?" Ye Feng asked. The faceless sea beast below is so huge that it is terrifying. The shadow area alone is the size of a whole mountain, and this is not counting the part at the bottom. If it is all exposed, it will be able to roll Kyoto into a circle. scum. "So far, there is no record of sea beasts attacking the mainland, but to be on the safe side, let''s leave first. This behemoth is the overlord here, and its strength may have surpassed that of the big demon." However, just as the two were about to leave, a sight caught their attention. I saw an inconspicuous fishing boat fighting with the waves on the edge of the violently swirling sea vortex. On the deck, an old man in his 60s desperately shook the oars in his hand, and a young girl prayed to the sky beside him. No matter how hard the old man tried his best, he couldn''t compete with nature in the end. The fishing boat was gradually pulled toward the center of the whirlpool, and two tiny lives were in jeopardy. . Chapter 177 Break the river and sea with one sword! The big dragon dragon just glanced at it from a distance, and then said coldly: "It''s a sad human being, no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t escape the fate of death." At this moment, Ye Feng laughed and shook his head, "Humans are weak, but they have created a colorful culture, like a flash in the pan, blooming the most beautiful gestures in a short life, this is an undeniable fact. , the world is wonderful because of the existence of human beings, isn''t it?" "Look." He pointed to the whirlpool. In the stormy sea, the turbulent sea roared angrily, and a lonely boat could be overturned at any time. The old man was bare-armed, there was no panic at all, some were just calm and calm. The girl folded her hands in prayer, her face full of piety, as if the terrifying environment around her did not exist at all. "Even though the body is small, the body contains a powerful soul. This is the way of survival for human beings since ancient times." After some words, the big dragon dragon remained silent, with an inexplicable look flashing in his eyes, and then said, "Even so, these two humans will die in the end and become a meal in the belly of sea beasts." At this time, the fishing boat was pulled closer and closer by the whirlpool, the old man was exhausted, the swaying oars slowed down, and the icy wet salty sea water mercilessly splashed on his face. The girl was soaked all over, and the cold and reckless erosion eroded her already thin body, causing her to tremble constantly, and it was no longer difficult to say prayers in her mouth. Chapter 82 "No, you missed a bit." "what?" "I''m human too." Ye Feng smiled brilliantly. The escape light flew towards the sea, the terrifying thunder light that fell was easily pushed away by the sword energy, and the waves that kept hitting him instantly vanished. The old man and the young girl looked up to the sky, with hope for life in their eyes. "It''s interesting." The big dragon dragon also laughed. The whirlpool became more and more violent, and a low roar came from the depths of the seabed, followed by a large bubble of "gulugulu" in the sea water, followed by a strong sound wave, which shook all the waves into countless tiny water foam, in the air. floating in. The fishing boat was shattered to pieces and turned into scattered pieces of wood. The old man and the young girl both fell into the sea and were engulfed by the sea, but then floated up holding the wreckage. The situation in the sky changed, and the dark clouds that had been torn apart gathered together again. Strong winds and torrential rain swept the sea relentlessly, and thunder roared in rage. "The other party found us!" "It doesn''t matter." Ye Feng''s expression did not change, his dexterous body shuttled through the storm, with one palm stretched out, and then the rainwater sprinkled in the front area was guided and condensed into a huge transparent water palm. It was twisted at close range and then disintegrated. The old man and the young girl were almost fainted by the turbulent waves, their hands tightly clasped the only wooden board in their arms, the cold sea water kept pouring into their mouths, coughed a few times, and still looked with hopeful eyes. figure in the sky. At this moment, the roar came out from the bottom of the sea again. It was a bit stronger than before. It seemed that the entire sea area was shaken, as if the water in the basin was turned upside down, and a tsunami more than 20 meters high swelled up. The majestic momentum swept away towards the two small beings. Chapter 177 Break the river and sea with one sword! At this moment, the roar came out from the bottom of the sea again. It was a bit stronger than before. It seemed that the entire sea area was shaken, as if the water in the basin was turned upside down, and a tsunami more than 20 meters high swelled up. The majestic momentum swept away towards the two small beings. "Good beast!" Dunguang compresses sharply, then bursts out suddenly, and the speed increases a little bit. At this moment, the tsunami was approaching, the old man and the young girl smiled alike, as if they were not afraid of death. The face of the big dragon dragon changed suddenly, "With such power, the strength of this sea beast is stronger than before, I am afraid it is close to the level of a god!" After speaking, he turned into a dragon, roared, and circled in the dark clouds. Racial supernatural powers dispel part of the thundercloud. At the same time, the storm over the sea was also much weaker. Seeing this, Ye Feng shook his head and smiled, "This little wind and waves can''t help me." At this time, he was close to the two of them, and his eyes swept to the tsunami behind him like electricity. Due to the assistance of the Flood Dragon Demon, although the power has been reduced by three points, it is still terrifying, but this is enough! The old man and the girl stared blankly at the young man floating above. Although the other party was not a **** of any kind, they were a symbol of hope in their hearts. To be able to fight against the sea god, this mighty figure was deeply embedded in their hearts. "Master once split the river with a sword, but now the blue is better than the blue, and now I want to split the ocean!" Ye Feng burst into laughter, facing the boundless sea and said wildly... The sword energy in his body began to boil. At this moment, he felt that he was the master of this world, looking down on all beings in the world. The rainwater around him was twisted into a strange ball, and the seawater that was flowing clockwise under the feet was forcibly twisted counterclockwise by an invisible force. One arm was raised and pointed towards the sky, a little light condensed on the fingertips. What is the other party going to do? The eyes of the dragon dragon were full of shock. Splitting the ocean, even the Dragon King of the Four Seas would not dare to say such a rhetoric. The hopeless sea represents nature, the power of heaven and earth, and no one can fight against heaven and earth, not even gods. Like the beginning of the heaven and the earth, there is a little light shining in the chaos, there is a naked strong man with eyes wide open, holding a giant axe and slashing forward. Wind, fire, water and soil return to the Quartet. The turbulent sea began to shake violently, and the order of the entire whirlpool was completely disrupted, causing turbulent currents. The sea beasts submerged in the sea seemed to be frightened, and the large shadows disappeared without a trace, and then the oncoming tsunami broke apart from the middle, and the connected sea surface was also affected. The entire sea area is like a piece of paper cut into two pieces by scissors. The sea water slides down from both sides along the opening uncontrollably, and the bottom 3.4 is slowly revealed. At the same time, the dense thunderclouds gradually dissipate, revealing clear sky. The dragon monster returned to human form, and his eyes were full of incredible colors, looking at this magical craftsmanship. "This is a new legend..." The sea surface that was separated did not last long, and it soon appeared to be closed, and then the sea floor, which was completely exposed to the air, was covered by sea water again, returning to its former calm. "Are you scared?" Ye Feng smiled and stepped on the light waves with his hands on his back. The old man and the young girl stared blankly at the young man in front of them, but they saw that the other party was tall and straight, neatly dressed, and not even stained with water. "God...God!". Chapter one hundred and seventy-eight human beings beyond people Chapter 179: Baoyu emerges from the Dragon Gate "I do not believe!" Seeing that success is imminent, but it is destroyed by the hands of others, how can Lapis be willing to give up? The fangs on both sides of the mouth pushed out the real dragon''s inner pill. Through the crystal round surface, the black dragon with the thickness of the thumb swims in it, and then there is a faint roar, and an invisible dragon''s power spreads around in waves. . The first to be affected was the dragon dragon, who was in close contact with Longwei, and was already injured. In this state, his strength was even worse, and he was instantly suppressed to the point of trembling slightly. Dragon, the ruler of the sea, the king of scales. In ancient times, the phoenix competed with the phoenix for the protagonist of heaven and earth. Even if it fell down later, it was still the existence of the king, and its power was enough to suppress thousands of water tribes. "Interesting, is that the real dragon''s inner core?" Ye Feng''s eyes revealed a look of interest. At the same time, the mighty impact of Longwei came. At first, he was aggressive, but the closer he got, the weaker he became. , and finally turned into a wisp of breeze blowing across the cheeks, fluttering two strands of hair. At this moment, Laipi Snake couldn''t stop laughing, "I am the only one in the world, I am the real dragon, you must all surrender!" After that, the scene suddenly changed drastically. I saw the dark-colored flame overflowing from the surface of the real dragon''s inner core, and flowed into the abdomen through the snake''s mouth. The next second it showed a painful expression, the two eyeballs seemed to burst out, and there was a "cluck" in the throat. He was running around in the water and smashed all the seats along the way. Upon seeing this, the Jiaolong Great Demon reminded loudly: "It is trying to forcefully extract the spiritual power in the inner elixir to improve its strength, stop it quickly!" Before he could finish speaking, Ye Feng had already started to act, controlling the water flow to condense into icicles and attacking from both sides, piercing the opponent. The green snake blood mixed with thick water flowed out, and then the blade of the tear-stained sword slashed across the seven-inch position and chopped off the entire head. The head of the snake fell to the ground, and the two eyeballs finally burst open, leaving only the body still twisting, and then a strange thing happened, I saw that there was no large amount of snake blood spurting out of the wound, and the blurred flesh and blood The dense granulation swelled, and another head actually grew, and there were two small bumps on the top. "Did you enter a short-term dragon state because of forcibly increasing your strength.¡©?" Ye Feng shook his head, "It''s just a pity that the True Dragon''s Inner Pill is a waste of life in the hands of a beast like you." Then the turbulent turbulent condensed into countless ice cones that shone with cold light and fell from the top of the snake''s head. However, the ice pick only pierced the peeled skin on the surface, and was blocked by the hard scale armor on the inside. "It won''t last long!" The paralyzed dragon dragon laughed loudly, "If I''m not wrong, the real dragon''s inner core has been continuously drained of spiritual power over the years, and it has long been on the verge of collapse. Now it has been completely drained. I''m afraid the other party is not feeling well, this is a plan to kill the fish and the net is broken." At the same time, the old skin completely faded away, revealing the figure inside. Dragon scales, dragon beards, dragon horns, dragon tail, of course, except that there are no dragon claws, from the outside it looks like a real dragon. "Strength, unparalleled power!" Laipi Snake only felt that his body was full of huge spiritual power, and it almost burst his body. Excessive strength made it swell up, creating an illusion that he could tear apart the deep-sea giant beast. However, absorbing the unrefined real dragon''s spiritual power is tantamount to swallowing a time bomb. "Today you all have to stay and be buried with me!" On the other side, the big monster Jiaolong said with a sarcastic smile: "Save it, you are a bedbug, even with the help of external forces, you are still a bedbug, and you are still trying to become a real dragon, it''s just a dream!" Immediately, the Laipi Snake was furious and roared: "Your mouth is so stinky, I''m going to tear it apart!" Then he spewed out a mouthful of corrosive dragon breath, which was about to hit the opponent. Chapter 179: Baoyu emerges from the Dragon Gate Immediately, the Laipi Snake was furious and roared: "Your mouth is so stinky, I''m going to tear it apart!" Then he spewed out a mouthful of corrosive dragon breath, which was about to hit the opponent. At this moment, Ye Feng touched his chin, "Is my sense of existence so weak?" The chaotic water flow converged and squeezed, and an ice wall rose between the two to block the dragon''s breath, followed by a sword energy from top to bottom, one to two, two to four, forming a criss-crossing sword net under the hood. "It''s useless, my scales are comparable to that of a real dragon now, your sword can''t hurt me!" Lapis snake did not dodge or dodge, swung its tail with a thousand strength, but the next moment paid for this excessive self-confidence Painful price. Its scales were as fragile as tofu, it was easily cut open by the sword energy, and then completely penetrated by the sword net. Before dying, I heard the other party''s faint voice, "I''m sorry, my sword is sharper than the ice pick." The small square corpse smashed to the ground and was washed away by the water. Ye Feng put away the tear-stained sword and sighed: "Originally, we have no grievances and no grudges, but your luck is too bad." Afterwards, the remaining True Dragon Inner Pill was pulled and flew to his hand, but the surface was full of cracks, and it turned into powder with a slight squeeze and scattered under his feet. Lapis snake is dead, the next thing is simple. The two caught a surviving little demon, asked about the location of the prison, and followed the road to the cave where the daughter of the big demon Jiaolong was imprisoned. It wasn''t until I saw a red carp blowing bubbles in the prison, and then took out a token for the father and daughter to recognize each other, and then learned the other''s name¡ª¡ªHong Meiling. Another member of Gensokyo, but he hasn''t turned into a dragon yet. At this moment, a beam of golden light reflected from the dragon-head jeweled jade, and shot through the layers of rock walls to the sky. Then, a majestic female voice came from all directions, and Ye Feng, who was in the trench, could also hear it clearly. "¡§~ Heaven''s will, the Dragon Gate is now present, and those who hold the Dragon''s Head Treasure Jade can come and try it!" The voice spread throughout the entire sea area, and all of a sudden, the storm surged. Whether it was the overlord in the sea or the big monster on the land, they were all shocked, and they all got up and went to the East China Sea. The lost home. The sleeping Yakumo Zi slowly opened her eyes, and there was a flash of light in her eyes. "Dragon God..." Immediately, he pursed his lips and chuckled, "The once-in-a-hundred-year Dragon Gate actually opened ahead of time. What kind of big man dares to go against the will of the Dragon God? It''s really exciting~" Sunflower field. At this time, the sunflower field has long since returned to its original state. Feng Jian Youxiang strolled in the sea of ??flowers with a parasol, and suddenly a frightening smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "Planar controller? Such an opponent is really rare, and it looks like there is another fight to be fought." At the same time, on the other side, Ye Feng realized that the token held by Hong Meiling was the Dragon Head Treasure Jade, and it was also one of the problems of Penglai Mountain Hui Ye, so he couldn''t help laughing. First it was Yanzi Anbei, and now it is the Dragon Head Treasure Jade, so what will it be next time? . Chapter 180 Carp Leaps over the Dragon Gate (Part 1) The East China Sea is surging, the powerhouses from all directions gather, all the monsters stare at each other, and there are signs of fighting. Above the clouds, a colorful rainbow bridge with bright colors was erected, and behind it stood a Panlong Tianmen carved out of white jade. The degree of delicacy and luxury was breathtaking. Countless sea clans on the sea gathered here, making the whole sea area crowded. The big fish pressed the small fish to the bottom, and then they were swallowed whole by the bigger fish. Swim up and take the best position. Afterwards, a group of fish broke through the opening, and two figures appeared in it, and the group of demons exploded in an instant. One of the big demons found the other first and called out, "It''s the big dragon demon!" At this moment, another big demon reminded: "Who do you see beside him?" "Ye Feng..." I don''t know who called it out. The moment the taboo name was spoken, the audience was shocked. The monster sage Yakumo Zi named the concubine of the name, and has the ability to easily kill the big monster. No matter what kind of it is not something they can provoke. Now that the other party is here, it seems that even if there is a treasure, there is no chance to get it. At this time, some of the interesting big 450 monsters quietly exited the stage, while the rest continued to watch with the attitude of catching fish in troubled waters. At the same time, as soon as Ye Feng appeared on the stage, he found that countless pairs of eyes were directed towards him, some in amazement, some in fear, some in envy, so he snorted coldly. . "Leave if you don''t want to die, here I, Ye Feng, have reserved the venue!" He floated up and said domineeringly, and his melodious voice spread throughout the audience. The dragon gate in the sky exudes auspiciousness, which makes the sea clan eager to move, as if the hungry man saw the unparalleled food, but only greed was left in his eyes. As soon as these words came out, some big monsters left the field. For them, their own lives were more important than treasures, but most of the big monsters remained motionless. One of them, the tiger-faced monster reluctantly stood up and pointed at the other party and shouted, "Why did you let us leave, whoever has the chance will get it!" Then there was an echoing sound from the scene. Since there is an early bird who is not afraid of death, these monsters don''t mind pushing him to the forefront. "Oh?" Ye Feng''s voice of rebuttal was unexpected. He thought that his name would be enough to scare away all the resisters, but he didn''t expect it to reach this level. "It seems that I have to teach you a lesson." Ye Feng shook his head, "Life is so precious, some monsters just don''t know how to cherish it." Then he stretched out his hand to grab Yakumo Zi, who was approaching quietly, out of the gap, let the beauty lean against his arms, squinted his eyes and put it in her ear, and said, "You don''t want them to die?" There was still a look of astonishment in Yakumo Zi''s eyes, then he chuckled and turned his head. At this time, their lips were almost pressed together, and they could feel each other''s breath. "They still have some use for us, give us some face, how about you do what you want at night?" She used a folding fan to cover the key scene, smiling like a fox, no one knew what was on her mind. The girl''s golden hair shawls, pinching a strand of hair and scratching the other''s cheek. Ye Feng grabbed her hand and put it down quietly, "It depends on how you do it." Chapter 180 Carp Leaps over the Dragon Gate (Part 1) The girl''s golden hair shawls, pinching a strand of hair and scratching the other''s cheek. Ye Feng grabbed her hand and put it down quietly, "It depends on how you do it." It''s not surprising at all about the appearance of Yakumo Zi''s demons. Although the monster sage is usually very lazy, he is still very concerned about this kind of big thing, especially in this kind of situation when he does such an ambiguous behavior with a man, he can clearly hear the sound of a lot of glass breaking . At this moment, the big demon with many ideas burst into tears on the spot, and then this despair gradually turned into anger, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face, so his lungs were about to explode. Does Xiaobailian just eat (cebd) fragrant? Is it wrong to be ugly! They are all creatures of this world, why are we male monsters so ugly! At this moment, a furious voice came out, "Yayunzi!" Immediately afterwards, a violent airflow suddenly rose in the air, rushing all the big monsters in front of them into pieces, like dumplings in a pot, and the sound of "thumping" sounded one after another. "It turned out to be Xiao Youxiang, not staying in the sunflower field, what are you doing here?" Yakumo Zi said with a smile, breaking away from Ye Feng''s embrace, holding a parasol in her left hand and a folding fan in her right hand. "Knowingly asking the question, the once-in-a-hundred-year Dragon Gate opens ahead of schedule, and there are strong opponents like the Dragon God, so naturally I want to come to this event!" Feng Jian Youxiang first glanced at Ye Feng and then said, "I didn''t expect you, the monster sage, to do indecent things in public. It''s really an insult to this title." Ye Feng coughed and moved to another place to give space to the two girls, letting them settle their personal grievances on their own, so that they could stay out of the way. "Silence!" At this moment, the gigantic dragon head emerged from the clouds, staring at the monsters below with majestic eyes, lightning flashes and thunders in the clouds, and the huge body passing by is faintly visible. With dazzling brilliance. "It''s the Dragon God!" The group of demons roared again, shivering from the suppressed aura. Although Yakumo Zi was not suppressed, her face was obviously pale and she was not feeling well. Feng Jian Youxiang could only barely maintain normal, her eyes were full of fanaticism, "So strong!" In addition, Ye Feng only felt the mighty heaven descending upon him, as if pressing down on a mountain. At the same time, the sword energy that was flowing in his body suddenly stagnated and he couldn''t move. Dragon God, the strongest **** in this plane, the representative of the will of the world, is also the biggest difficulty that Yakumo Zi had to face when Gensokyo was established. "Today, the dragon gate is opened, and all the sea clan who hold the dragon head treasure jade can come to the gate, and those who pass through can purify their blood, fade away from the mortal body and turn into a real dragon, and all irrelevant people will retire." Chapter 83 As soon as the voice fell, the originally crowded sea clan on the sea retreated at an extremely fast speed, and only the carp Hong Meiling was left alone under the dragon gate. Seeing this scene, the Dragon God made a light "huh", "How come there is only one sea clan this year?" At the same time, Ye Feng noticed that the pair of dragon eyes in the clouds gave him a meaningful look, and he was shocked. Didn''t he reveal the information of this plane creature? Seeing that the other party did not mention it, he relaxed, but he still raised his vigilance. . Chapter 181: Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate (Part 2) The Dragon Gate is high up in the clouds, and it is almost impossible for the sea clan to jump from the position of the sea, not to mention that Hong Meiling has not awakened her bloodline. Even if she has martial arts, she is still an ordinary carp in essence. Looking up at the sky from the sea, the dragon gate that all the sea clans dream of is so shocking. She looked around, and the eyes of the scattered fish revealed desire. Although her intelligence was not opened, she instinctively sought the path of evolution. , Although he wanted to rush up frantically, he did not dare to go forward due to the deterrence of the Dragon God, so he could only wander in the distance. The Dragon Head Jewel, the key to open the Dragon Gate, is also the qualification certificate for Leaping Dragon Gate. Usually, after the true dragon is bred, it is handed over to one''s descendants or the most potential sea clan. At this time, Ye Feng''s whole body loosened, and he felt that the oppressed sword qi was released. Looking back, all the monsters returned to normal at the same time. It seemed that the Dragon God just used his appearance to shock the restless people. After that, most of the monsters did not dare to act rashly. Of course, there were also those who refused to accept it. For example, Kaze Jian Youxiang, the more damage this Shaking Queen received, the more excited she became. The unpredictable opponent stimulated her demon blood and made it boil. "Are you crazy!" Yakumo Zi hurriedly stopped her, blocked her limbs with a gap, and pulled it back. Feng Jian Youxiang showed a terrifying smile on her face, and she forcibly tore the gap between the road with both hands, "I''m not crazy, it''s exciting to just think about playing against such a powerful opponent." Just after she finished speaking, a pitch-black hole appeared under her feet, and then she fell into it. There was no wave, and the whole person disappeared without a trace. Then the gap was stitched up, and the latter breathed a sigh of relief. "Really, it''s still this impulsive temper after growing up so much." On the side, Ye Fengjian asked curiously: "It seems that your relationship is not ordinary, have you known each other for a long time?" A nostalgic look appeared on Yakumo Zi''s face, and then she laughed, "What is it that you know so clearly, little brother? We won''t talk about such private things, are you planning to kill the two of us in one go? It''s really greedy. " Just as the two were chatting, suddenly the sea surface vibrated violently, accompanied by a low roar, a large stream of sea water gushed up from the bottom, and it seemed that something was about to come up. "It''s a sea beast!" At this moment, a monster cried out in panic. The next moment, a large shadow appeared on the sea, and the roar became clearer. At the same time, the magnitude of the vibration became stronger and stronger, causing the sea tribes who smelled the danger to flee. "Dare to be arrogant in front of the Dragon God, this sea beast has some guts, but I don''t know if its strength is proportional to its body?" Yakumo said disdainfully, opened a gap and sat on it, then took out a whole set of tea sets and sat in the air. Take a leisurely look at the scene. Ye Feng sat on the opposite side, looked down, and saw that the surging sea water turned into huge waves pushing around, and then a mountain covered with seaweed and coral reefs emerged from the shadows. The big demons who were caught off guard were all wet. He fixed his eyes and suddenly burst into laughter. He instantly understood where the feeling of peeping at the bottom of the sea came from. This sea beast is clearly the half mountain range that forms the trench. No wonder it couldn''t be detected, because this guy has been immersed in the deep sea for many years, the sand immersed on his skin gradually hardened, and it was covered by clams, barnacles and other shells, and completely evolved into a half-life monster, as long as you hold your breath, It can only be found by close inspection. "What does it want to do?" The big demons couldn''t help but raise the same question in their hearts. The sudden appearance of the sea beast on this occasion is undoubtedly here to smash the game, but the Dragon Gate is presided over by the Dragon God. Does the other party think that he has enough ability to challenge the latter''s authority? Even so, they were also shocked. The sea beast''s body was hundreds of meters high just on the water''s surface, not to mention the shadows, if it were all exposed, it would be a match for the mysterious Dragon God. Above the clouds, the dragon **** swept the sea beast with his majestic eyes, "It''s not easy for you to cultivate for thousands of years, so quickly retreat, otherwise, you will die!" As soon as the word "death" came out, the big demon present only felt the boundless murderous aura condensed into a sword in the sky hanging above his head. Chapter 181: Carp Leaping over the Dragon Gate (Part 2) As soon as the word "death" came out, the big demon present only felt the boundless murderous aura condensed into a sword in the sky hanging above his head. The sea beast also clearly felt this dangerous aura, and the house-sized vertical pupil showed fear, and then it roared unwillingly, and then sank its body. The vacant sea level was quickly filled by the sea water coming from all directions, but no sea clan dared to swim on it anymore. After being threatened by the top predators, they had already fled, instantly making the crowded sea a lot easier. oooooo asking for flowers oooo "It''s almost time to take off." Ye Feng said lightly. "Aren''t you worried, how could that ordinary little carp leap up the dragon gate hanging in the sky?" Yakumo Zi drank tea with a smile. In the audience, apart from Kazejian Youxiang who was sent away, only these two were leisurely and elegant, and they were not afraid of facing the Dragon God. However, the latter laughed without saying a word, which made her a little annoyed, and then turned her attention to Hong Meiling. The carp leaps over the dragon gate. There is a legend for thousands of years. Above the dragon gate is where everyone''s heart desires. There are so many regrets left under the dragon gate. .........0 There is no extra time to prepare for the second jump, and there is no second chance to care for the same creature. Failure means that it will always be an ordinary sea clan, and then die humblely with a proud bloodline, and finally be completely forgotten. Afterwards, Hong Meiling jumped up in front of everyone. Although she looked so ridiculous, she showed her determination to everyone with insignificant power. Concentrating the strength of the whole body on the tail, then slapped the water surface with force, and leaped upwards with this strength. At this time, a sigh sounded, "A mortal fish is a mortal fish after all, how can it turn over?" The strength of the carp soon began to decline, and after leaping a certain distance, the carp showed signs of insufficient stamina. However, just when all the demons thought the other party was going to fail, a miracle happened! There seemed to be an invisible force supporting Hong Meiling''s body, which was gradually falling, and then slowly lifted up, and the fish scales flashed more dazzling golden light every time it rose. "Turn into a dragon!" All the big demons held their breath, witnessing this sacred moment. At this moment, Ye Feng showed a smile on his face. "The condition for jumping over the Dragon Gate is the heart that yearns for freedom and never gives up!" The rosy little dragon swam happily in the sea of ????clouds, and a pure white ring-shaped jade pendant slowly fell down and was taken into his hand. The condition of rescue¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDragon Head Treasure Jade. . Chapter 182 Does the aunt appear? Time flew by like an arrow, and the time of March passed in a flash, Penglai Mountain Huiye completely returned to normal, and some of his abilities were also unblocked. At this time, it was getting closer and closer to the full moon night. A small bamboo building. "Is the concubine beautiful?" She stretched her body to embrace the moonlight, and her waist-length hair fluttered in the wind. The beauty under the moon, peerless elegance! The sound of footsteps grew stronger behind him, and then a pair of strong hands touched the girl''s waist, "Of course she is beautiful. Among the women I''ve seen in my life, at least they can be ranked in the top ten." "Then..." The girl blinked her eyes with a playful and lovely expression, "Who are the first nine?" Just when the latter was about to speak, she stretched out her hand and pressed it lightly on the other''s lips with a straight finger. "Forget it, needless to say, the second father must be teasing me again." She turned around "Four Five Zeros" and looked up at the crooked moon, which was covered by thin clouds behind, revealing a corner of the crescent moon, "The moonlight tonight is so beautiful." At this time, laughter sounded, "No matter how beautiful the moonlight is, it is not half as beautiful as Kaguya," Ye Feng walked to the girl''s side and looked at the moon as well, "It''s so late and you still don''t sleep, do you want to be a cultivator?" Penglaishan Hui Ye wondered: "Xiu Xian... Do you mean the Taoist priests in the Celestial Dynasty? It is said that they spent their whole lives searching for immortals, and they practiced in order to become heavenly beings. ." The silver bell-like laughter echoed in the silent night, "Life is really short." "Yeah, life is so short, breaking the restrictions of the rules of this world and privately defining it as a part of "sin", who has this right?" The two fell silent and stood side by side, quietly listening to each other''s heartbeats. In the end, the former broke the silence. "Speaking of which, the concubine grew up in these three months, and the second father was not surprised at all, as if he had known it for a long time, remember? When we first met, you described the concubine as Monster, and later sang a song." Ye Feng smiled, "This song suits you very well." Taketori Feifei¡ªThe girl read out the name of the song word by word, and then sang softly. Delicate and melodious singing accompanied by the crisp bamboo flute and the breeze drifted into the night sky. Suddenly, a sharp sword light fell from the sky, the bamboo flute broke off in response, and then the singing stopped abruptly. With the bright white moon as the background, the heroic figure slowly landed on the ground, and the sharp sword in his hand reflected the cold moonlight. "The song is beautiful." The girl was wearing a robe with vermilion as the main tone, her lavender hair was tied into a single ponytail with a yellow ribbon, and her red pupils revealed a stern look, staring at the two playing music in front of her. "It''s just that the dirty and dark people on the ground don''t deserve to be as famous as Yuedu. You, Kaguya, have fallen." "Yi Ji!" the singer said unexpectedly. "Dirty people on the ground, you can choose to leave now, or you will end up just now!" Mianyue Yiji, Princess Yuedu, Penglai Mountain Kaguya''s sister, and Mianyue Fengji together with Mianyue Fengji was a masterpiece created by Yueye Jianzun, and one of the personnel in charge of supervising the latter when he was exiled to the ground. Chapter 182 Does the aunt appear? Mianyue Yiji, Princess Yuedu, Penglai Mountain Kaguya''s sister, and Mianyue Fengji together with Mianyue Fengji was a masterpiece created by Yueye Jianzun, and one of the personnel in charge of supervising the latter when he was exiled to the ground. With a smile on his face, Ye Feng didn''t take the other party''s threats to heart at all, and took out a new bamboo flute across his waist, "The evil guests who don''t come in person come to the door, and then indiscriminately accuse the owner of the house, this is you. Yuedu''s style?" "A warning again, leave Kaguya." "What if you don''t leave, what can you do to me?" As soon as he finished speaking, Tachi came towards him with a silver-white sword qi, but was easily blocked by the seemingly unpretentious bamboo flute, and at this moment came a voice, "You all stop." Then Penglai Shan Hui Ye stood between the two, and first said to Ye Feng in a begging tone: "This is my acquaintance, don''t hurt her." Then turned to the latter, "Yi Ji, I don''t need you here. Intervene, Yue Ye Jian Zun''s concubine will explain." "Kaguya, Your Honor is very disappointed with you." The purple-haired girl said blankly. Penglai Shan Huiye trembled slightly, "I don''t need her to care too much, everything is voluntary, since the master entered the cold palace, the concubine made her own choice." A cold snort sounded, "I guess it''s not so easy to wash away sins, and since that''s the case, I''ll kill this man!" The atmosphere at the scene became tense again. Ye Feng looked at the sisters. Their different ideas caused them to break up, but the other party was going to kill them, so he didn''t have to show mercy... "Sure enough... Is there still no way to resolve the matter peacefully?" At this moment, Penglai Mountain Hui Ye floated up into the air, his belt fluttered, and at the same time, little fluorescent light floated from all directions and gathered in the palm of his hand, and the momentum on his body gradually increased from weak, "Second father, the matter here is left to the concubine. Go." Ye Feng hesitated for a while, but nodded anyway. He respected the other party''s choice, "Be careful." After he finished speaking, he stepped aside. The silver-white sword was inserted into the ground, and Mianyue Yiji looked surprised when she saw it, "I have to admit that your talent is higher than that of Feng Ji and I, and you can actually break the seal on your honor, but you can''t recover much now. What are you going to do to compete with me just because of your weak state?" Penglai Shan Hui Ye smiled and said, "The strength of strength means nothing. Since I was a child, no matter what I do, I have never lost a concubine." "Yeah... You are the most perfect princess in Yuedu, the most proud work of yours." "Do you only evaluate yourself as an object? Such a position...it''s really pitiful." The wind flowing in the air condensed into a ball in Mianyue Yiji''s hand. Her ability: Divine Reliance, can use the power of any **** to fight. 1.3 Then he charged forward in the direction pointed by his fingertips, rolling up the dust and leaves on the ground along the way, and there was a crackling sound in the whistling, but the next moment Penglai Mountain Huiye appeared in front of her, without any sign, perfect evaded all attacks. "You lost...sister." The girl''s eyes flashed with confidence, and she sent the fluorescent light in her hand into the opponent''s abdomen. The ability of forever and a moment! With an inexplicable look on the latter''s face, just at that moment, her dagger waved empty, because Penglaishan Huiye had already returned to the place, so she sighed, "As expected of you, even in this kind of situation. I can beat me even in my condition.¡± "However, on the night of the full moon, you still have to return to the Moon Capital after all. That''s your final destination." The girl had no idea what she was thinking. . Chapter 183 Start with Penglai Jade Branch Mianyue Yiji left. The pride of being a member of the Moon Capital would not allow her to stay in place too much, but she left one thing behind before she left. "You need this." The colorful beads are hung on the branches with brilliant colors. When they rotate, different colors interweave a beautiful brilliance on the ground. When you touch them, you can clearly feel the fluorescent energy contained in them, floating around the branches like fireflies. "The Penglai tree in the center of Yuedu is this year, that is, it will grow new fruits soon after you come down." Penglaishan Huiye held the Penglai jade branch in his hand, and the overflowing fluorescent light flowed onto his body, looking like a dream in the moon and mist in the mirror, "Penglai tree, do you still remember what happened at that time..." "The things of the past are gone forever, just like what was lost can never be found again. You are no longer you, and I am no longer me. Only Yuedu still maintains the original appearance." "Yeah..." The girl buried her head, her eyes misty. "However, isn''t it wrong to dig out the "human" side of the soul, instead of seeing things as bargaining chips? You and Toyohime will one day experience the state of mind of a concubine. " However, the only response to her was the residual voice, and the person had long since disappeared. Ye Feng walked behind the girl and hugged her, only to find that her belly''s robe was cut open, but luckily she didn''t hurt her body. After all, Yiji''s sword touched the girl, and before it was unexpectedly stagnant for a moment, the silver-white sword qi carried on the blade easily slid across the opponent''s robe. At this time, his arm was gently held by the other hand and moved to the position of the chest. "Although the body is made to be full of cold marks, it is the fiery heart that beats." "I understand." Ye Feng smiled slightly. The next moment, Penglai Jade Branch fell into his hands, "My concubine can perceive it. You need this more than a concubine." Chapter 84 The girl''s meaning is obvious, if Ye Feng still can''t feel it, then it''s really been a long time in vain. The night was getting darker and later, the two shadows illuminated by the moonlight slowly overlapped together, and the moon in the sky hid shyly behind the clouds. At the same time, in the distance, a figure looked at the two and muttered to himself, then put his hand on his mouth. "Is it a fiery heart beating?" She turned around and walked out of another figure in the darkness at this moment, Mianyue Fengji''s face suddenly brightened, "Master!" Bayi Yonglin smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for so long, have you finished your homework?" "Toyuki dare not forget the teacher''s teaching." The former nodded in satisfaction, and then asked, "I heard that the King of the Moon recently promised you to betrothed to the people of the month. If you don''t like it, please tell the teacher." At this time, an invisible and dim color appeared on the latter''s face, but it was quickly hidden. "It''s nothing. To do everything for the construction of Yuedu, Feng Ji was born with this responsibility." The two fell silent. Then a bottle of black glass bottle with a strange smell was taken out, and Mianyue Fengji''s color suddenly changed. "Master... Master!" Bayi Yonglin chuckled, "I recently developed a new drug, but there is no test product for Zhengchou. As a student, do you know what to do?" Chapter 183 Start with Penglai Jade Branch Bayi Yonglin chuckled, "I recently developed a new drug, but there is no test product for Zhengchou. As a student, do you know what to do?" Mianyue Fengji: "..." On the other side, Ye Feng chewed his mouth and reminisced about the taste just now, with Penglai Mountain Hui Ye''s complexion as **** in his arms. "As an adoptive father, he finally showed his animalistic side, and stretched out the hand of sin to his daughter? The onmyoji who is known as the strongest is actually a daughter-in-law. If this news spreads, I don''t know how many people''s jaws will be shocked. ." She blinked, twisted her messy hair behind her, and took out a mirror to look at her face. Ye Feng smiled, only to feel an unprecedented excitement flooding into his heart, "So what? It''s just those people who say grapes are sour when they can''t eat them. If they dare to say more, I''ll tell them to shut up forever." "That''s when force comes in handy." "Also, daughters are raised by their own hands, just like sowing seeds in spring and harvesting the fruits they should have in autumn. Therefore, daughters have been the property of their fathers since ancient times. What''s wrong!" At this time, the girl covered her mouth with a "puchi", squinted one eye and said, "Only a cheeky person like you can speak such words in a righteous manner. If this kind of crooked and heresy is heard by those masters, I am afraid that The sky is falling." With a cough, Ye Feng tidied up the corners of his clothes and whispered in his daughter''s ear, "It''s late at night, it''s time to go to bed." "Is the second father in such a hurry?" The girl pushed the other side away, put away the mirror, swayed and laughed "giggling", "I just won''t let you succeed!" "Okay." Ye Feng felt a little helpless. The other party really misunderstood him. Although he is not a good person, he is not a bad person. He still maintains a certain bottom line in some respects. Saying that he is sleeping is really sleeping. However, just as they were talking, a sad figure quietly left at the entrance of the nearby corridor. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. The lost home. At this time, Yakumo Zi sat on the ground with the girl in black with short blond hair and sat face to face. It was Lumia, who was almost killed by Ye Feng''s sword energy in Zeng Jin. But now, not only is she not as embarrassed as she used to be, she is full of energy, and even the mottled scars on her body have disappeared without a trace. "It''s very dangerous, Lumia almost died, and the soul went to Santuchuan for a while, the death **** there is very unfriendly, and it has only recovered until now, just because the demon power is almost exhausted, I need to swallow more Human darkness." With a smile on his face, Yakumo Zi held a folding fan and knocked on the other''s head, "I told you to provoke that person, it would be good to survive, and if you continue to eat people like this, the balance between humans and monsters will be lost. to be broken." "But, Rumia is hungry." Rumia''s blood-colored pupils stared at the woman in front of her. "Don''t overdo it. There is still a period of time before the implementation of our plan. If you don''t listen to the advice during this period..." Saying that, Yakumo Zi''s tone gradually cooled down, "You know what the result will be." The blonde girl trembled all over and did not dare to speak any more. "The world that exists in fantasy... Ye Feng... Don''t let me down...". Chapter 184: Complete the main task The third of the five problems has been solved. The full moon night when Kaguya left is getting closer and closer, and the remaining two are imminent. Originally, Ye Feng was not in a hurry, but now he has to take the initiative to find it. The fire rat fur of Tang soil, the stone bowl in front of the Buddha! The former is located in the Tang Empire of the Tian Dynasty mainland and is stored in the imperial treasury, while the latter is a sacred object enshrined in the Tianzhu Temple, but when he left, someone helped him out of his worries in advance. "Yo, where are you going, little brother?" A familiar figure sat in the gap, spread out his folding fan and half-covered his face and said with a smile. "Tang Tu imperial family, take some samples." Ye Feng replied lightly, and then turned his eyes to the fire-red fur coat on the other side, because a strong premonition told him that it was the fire rat fur. Generally speaking, Yakumo Zi is rather lazy. Except for problems that threaten his interests, he sleeps most of the time. Even if he needs to come forward, he will solve it at intervals. He never revealed Kaguya''s five problems. Where did the other party get the news? However, since the latter took it out in front of him at this time, he would definitely issue a condition. "The Great Tang Empire of the Celestial Dynasty, we have only been there recently. The Taoist priests there are not friendly to foreigners at all. They shout and kill all day like here." Yayunzi touched the fire rat fur, intentionally or not. Hearing this, Ye Feng rolled his eyes. He walked around the treasure trove of other people''s base camp quietly, not to mention the Tang Dynasty, who is known for his friendly hospitality, even he couldn''t stand it, so he stopped beating around the bush, "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll drive you out. conditions of." "What?" Yakumo Zi suddenly showed a puzzled look, as if she didn''t understand, and scratched her head with her fingers, "We don''t seem to have said anything." Ye Feng pointed to the other party''s clothes and said the key words, then the latter suddenly realized, "This is the trophy we got. I thought it looked good and I took it. ¡©." "Take it? I think it''s stealing." "Don''t say it so ugly, isn''t it common sense that the victor collects the spoils?" At this moment, Yakumo Zi put her upper body into the gap, and then got out from Ye Feng''s side. In the eyes of ordinary people, such a terrifying scene would probably faint on the spot, but he was already used to it. "As friends, if you want it, we won''t refuse it. It''s too emotional to talk about conditions." A pair of jade hands gently placed the fire rat fur on his shoulders, and at the same time a warm feeling came from his back, "You owe a favor, our lover..." After listening to the beauty, she returned to the gap. With a smile on his face, Ye Feng stroked the soft fur on his coat. He had already guessed most of what the other party was thinking about. As a monster sage, to find a way back for the monsters, personal strength was simply not enough, and the enemies he faced were quite terrifying. "The Moon War... Interesting." ¡­¡­ Two days later, a ray of light flew from the sky and then landed on the ground. The light scattered to reveal the young man in white, who was Ye Feng who went to Tianzhu to find the stone bowl in front of the Buddha. This trip was very successful. Relying on the ability of stealth, he sneaked into the temple unknowingly, and used ordinary stone to carve a fake product successfully. During the period, no one found out. Chapter 184: Complete the main task This trip was very successful. Relying on the ability of stealth, he sneaked into the temple unknowingly, and used ordinary stone to carve a fake product successfully. During the period, no one found out. Originally, he could forcibly "borrow" the items he needed with his crushing-level force, but he still chose this method with the idea that one more thing is worse than one less thing. In addition to this, there is an unexpected harvest, that is, the doll sent by Shenqi has finally changed slightly after carrying it for so long. Occasionally, a glimmer of light flashed in the pupils that were originally dead, and it seems that it has begun to be born. Lingzhi, I believe that you will be able to have your own thoughts soon. At this time, all five things are complete, and it is time to complete the main task. A small bamboo building. Ye Feng didn''t do anything else, but went directly to Hui Ye''s room in Penglai Mountain, and took out the item corresponding to the problem in the eyes of the other party who had expected it. There are five rare treasures in the world lying on the table, exuding a faint light, illuminating the faces of the two. However, Penglaishan Huiye did not look at these things, but turned and sat in front of the dressing table, looking at the beautiful face in the bronze mirror. "Second father really has been plotting against the concubine for a long time, but... the concubine doesn''t dislike it at all." Ye Feng walked slowly behind the girl, picked up a red hair and brushed it on the black hair. Her hair is so soft that it slides down without hindrance as long as the comb is placed at the tip. "Did Kaguya think so too?" He laughed. "However, the five problems are only conditions for pursuing a concubine. As for marriage, the second father still needs to continue to work hard." With the girl''s chuckle, the long-lost system prompt finally sounded: "¡§~Congratulations to the host for completing all the tasks. All rewards will be sent after returning. Now you can choose to return immediately or stay for a short time." Ye Feng chose the latter without hesitation, because there are still many unfinished things to deal with. At this moment, the system suddenly said: "Dear host, because you completed the task perfectly, you triggered the additional task: defeat the incoming messenger of the moon on the night of the full moon, and reward you with three experience stones." He was surprised by the sudden addition of a task. It was not a particularly difficult task, and it happened to coincide with what he was going to do, and the system disappeared after saying these words. On the other side, Penglai Shan Huiye saw his adoptive father stunned for a few seconds, and joked, "Is the second father planning to give up pursuing a concubine?" (Are you Li Hao) As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a pair of strong hands wrapped around her waist, and she was hugged with an exclamation. "These two words have never been given up in my dictionary, and my daughter is so beautiful, so if you don''t hurry up and be kidnapped by others, go there and cry." Ye Feng said with a smile, but just when he was about to make a more intimate move , I suddenly felt a tingling sensation in my heart, and it was obvious that Bayi Yonglin couldn''t stand it any longer. If it goes too far, I''m afraid an arrow will fly and pierce him in the next second. Although I don''t know how I succeeded the other night, but now is obviously not the time, so I coughed and reluctantly put my daughter down. Penglaishan Huiye naturally knew the inside story, so he asked, "What''s the matter with you, second father?" "I''ll let you go for the time being today, I have other things to do." Ye Feng walked out the door after speaking. . Chapter 185: The confrontation between modern and ancient October 4th, Mid-Autumn Festival. The custom from the Tang Dynasty is also known as "moon viewing" in the island country. At that time, both commoners and high officials and nobles will enjoy cakes and enjoy the moon at night, and on this day is the period when Hui Ye of Penglai Mountain returns from his sentence. In the early morning, when the dawn just showed a glimpse, the vendors set up their stalls early and put the mooncakes that had been made long ago on the shelves. The commoners quickly gathered around, picked their favorite products in the sound of laughter, and put on lanterns everywhere, okay? lively. Ye Feng''s family will also not miss this feast, but they do not plan to buy ready-made moon cakes but make them themselves. "It''s the annual Mid-Autumn Festival again. Time always goes by so fast. Last year, I spent it with my mother." Fujiwara-san had a slightly sad look on her face, and then she turned to a smile. Although she had a secret that she couldn''t tell, she always showed a happy side when facing someone she admired. At this time, the three of them gathered around a table on which the materials needed to make moon cakes were placed. Ye Feng mixes the softened syrup and flour, and stirs it with a spoon. At the same time, the long-held memory of 453 gradually emerges in his mind, "Mid-Autumn Festival... Zeng Jin is always alone every holiday..." He knew what Fujiwara Meihong was thinking. If nothing else happened, the woman who stayed in Fujiwara Prefecture might have exhausted her last potential and returned to the underworld. Although the other party was not sad on the surface, everyone knew the truth. Birth, old age, sickness and death are the laws of nature. No mortal can escape. All we can do now is to distract ourselves and try our best to minimize the pain. On the plate were piled large pieces of brown sugar. Penglai Mountain Huiye''s pink and delicate hands were covered with snow-white powder, and five fingers clasped them tightly to break them apart evenly. "Speaking of which, the legend of the Mid-Autumn Festival in the island country is different from that of the Tang Dynasty. According to the ancient records of the former, Chang''e flew to the moon in ancient times, but the latter said that there is only a prosperous city of the moon on the moon. Which one is true? Woolen cloth?" Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing after hearing this. This place itself is an overhead world. Many myths conflict with the Celestial Dynasty. He doesn''t know if there is a Chang''e on the moon, but the capital of the moon definitely exists. After all, there is a real moon in front of him. the princess. At this moment (cebd) Penglai Shan Kaguya smeared Fujiwara sister''s red face with her floured hand, leaving a mark, "What are you thinking, these few days have been absent-minded, are you sick? " "No... nothing, I just thought of something." With an exclamation, Fujiwara-san came back to her senses after being attacked suddenly, her face flushed slightly, and she covered her throbbing mouth. Then the three of them chatted and worked, and soon enough mooncakes filled the plate, and Ye Feng brought them to the oven. Looking at the other person''s back, Penglaishan Huiye sighed secretly, she didn''t want to leave here, but tonight the envoy of the moon will take her back to Yuedu, thinking of this place can''t help but feel a colic. There is no such thing as a banquet in the world, but this parting will never meet again. Penglai banned drugs... What choice will you make in the face of this sin? Soon night falls, and the disc-shaped silver moon hangs in the sky again. At this time, both onmyoji and monsters can feel the abundant energy overflowing from it. Absorbing Yuehua to practice during this time is undoubtedly more effective. On the balcony, the three of them were tasting moon cakes, but Ye Feng and Penglai Mountain Hui Ye were quietly waiting for the arrival of the envoy of the moon. As time went on, a small spot appeared on the surface of the bright full moon, and then it became bigger and bigger. At first glance, it was actually a row of moon rabbit soldiers wearing high-tech armor, coming with a sedan chair. , In addition to Mianyue Yiji, the leader at the forefront is a girl with long silver hair. Chapter 185: The confrontation between modern and ancient As time went on, a small spot appeared on the surface of the bright full moon, and then it became bigger and bigger. At first glance, it was actually a row of moon rabbit soldiers wearing high-tech armor, coming with a sedan chair. , In addition to Mianyue Yiji, the leader at the forefront is a girl with long silver hair. "Second father..." Finally, the silent Penglaishan Huiye spoke, "My concubine is leaving." She thought that Ye Feng would be surprised to ask something, but the other party just gave a light "um". "The sinner who is forever and for a moment, was exiled to the ground where the lunar man thought it was dirty and suffered until he returned after serving his sentence." Ye Feng said calmly, and at the same time ate the last moon cake in his hand. At this time, Kyoto began to become chaotic, and people looked at the "iron lump" flying down from the moon in horror, thinking that the monster was planning to launch a large-scale attack. The emperor was so dead that he even rolled and crawled and hid in the tunnel. Yin Yang Liao also dispatched Onmyoji to organize soldiers to prepare for defense. When the whole of Kyoto was in chaos, only the three people on the balcony of Youzhu Xiaozhu were not affected. The first two knew the truth, and Fujiwara Meihong said that she was not afraid of anything by Ye Feng''s side. "It turns out that the second father already knew about it." Ye Feng''s words caught Penglai Shan Hui Ye by surprise, she tidied her hair and said slowly: "Yes, my concubine is the princess of the Moon City, and she was exiled to the ground in order to atone for her sins. Eight meanings Yonglin, it is the teacher of the concubine." "Sister Kaguya is leaving?" Fujiwara Meihong remembered what the other party had said to her before, she thought it was just a joke, but she didn''t expect it to be true. At the same time, the fluorescent-wrapped box flew to Ye Feng and slowly fell. He knew that it was a banned drug in Penglai, so he put it away without saying anything. Chapter 85 At this time, the team of the moon messengers also landed in the sky. The Moon Rabbit soldiers held high-tech guns and their crimson pupils were suffocating, making the gathered human soldiers tremble with fear, and some were so frightened that they could not even hold their bows and arrows. One of the leaders took out a long knife and pointed it at the sky, shouting, "Shoot them down!" As soon as the voice fell, ten thousand arrows were fired, and the dense arrows passed through the air and made a "swoosh" sound, shooting at the intruder. However, just as the arrow was halfway through, it was completely blocked by the blue light curtain that suddenly appeared. Seeing this, Mianyue Yiji sneered and waved her hand, and then the Moon Rabbit flew out of the team, carrying the bazooka on her shoulder and facing the ground. Opening fire, accompanied by violent explosions and screams, most of the human soldiers died instantly. This is a completely crushing war. One side has modern high-tech equipment, and the other side''s development is still in ancient times. The two are completely incomparable. This blow alone shocked the audience, and in an instant, human soldiers no longer dared to act rashly. "Kaguya, it''s time to return to the moon." Seeing that the human soldier who was in the way stopped, Mianyue Yiji explained a few words to her subordinates, and then glanced at the young man beside her. It was Kaguya who shot that day, so she didn''t know his strength. But even so, so what? No matter how strong human beings are, they are human beings after all. ps: I will finish this volume tomorrow, probably..._(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 186 molesting the aunt Following the voice, the sedan chair slowly descended, and one of the Moon Rabbit soldiers opened the curtain embroidered with golden threads, revealing a spacious space. This is a sedan with a simple and gorgeous appearance that uses fuel as power, and the interior is full of technological colors: a smooth metal shell, colorful buttons, and a sturdy retractable glass cover. If you look at the facilities alone, this is completely a spaceship, but it uses a retro external structure. The people of the moon who moved to the moon capital from a distant era have ordered the skill tree of technology, and their civilization has developed far beyond the ground for hundreds of years. "Actually, if you don''t want to leave Kaguya, you don''t have to go with them at all." Ye Feng suddenly stood up and said. It''s not that he hadn''t considered bringing Kaguya back to the system space, but the other party rejected the proposal because there was still unfinished business on Yuedu~. At this time, Penglai Shan Hui Ye chuckled, "Second father, do you remember what the concubine said before? Give you a chance to pursue, so how about we make an agreement. In the near future, if we can pick up the concubine and leave, we will Promised to marry you - oh." The girl didn''t have the frustration of the separation, but a smile on her face. After stepping into the sedan chair, her figure disappeared behind the curtain. "Respectively, for a better meeting next time, with the long years of precipitating this joy, it will explode once again." Ye Feng smiled casually, and slowly pulled out the tear-stained sword. The next time was to look for trouble. The additional mission given by the system was to defeat the messenger of the moon, but even without this mission, he would not miss this opportunity to teach the moon people. There is no reason for it, the other party is really arrogant, that kind of look is no different from looking at garbage, it makes him very upset, he needs to vent when he is not happy, and when he vents, he beats people, it''s that simple. And Mianyue Yiji also noticed the young man''s movements, and smiled contemptuously: "Dirty people on the ground, do you still want to rob people? For Kaguya''s sake, you should leave honestly, otherwise the scorched soldiers will be end. In the next second, the sound of "huahuahua" sounded one after another, and the dark artillery hole was aimed at the young man. As long as the messenger of the moon gave an order, this place could be razed to the ground immediately. "Young people, put away your swords. The outcome of this war is obvious. You have no chance of winning. The romance with the Moon Princess is itself a mistake. We can forgive your ignorance." There were two messengers of the moon in total. Besides Mianyue Yiji, there was another girl with long silver hair, Cotton Moon Toyohime. Contrary to her younger sister''s domineering, she looks innocent and innocent, and her temper and personality are very gentle. "Fengji, you are too kind! Those who try to provoke the majesty of the Moon City should repent in hell. They haven''t shown their faces for too long, and these ignorant earthlings have forgotten the fear of being dominated." The two-month-old messenger didn''t take Ye Feng into his eyes at all, while the latter watched their performance with a smile. Although the two sisters-in-law both have looks that are not weaker than Kaguya, but now they meet as enemies. Not only that, but they have been in this world for too long, and they have seen too many beauties, and their resistance has long surpassed the past. , reaching an unprecedented level. "The people on the ground who think they look down on them are regarded as synonymous with "filth", but they forget that they were one of them. I was eroded by the cold moon and lost the soul that should exist. !" He slowly said these words in a mocking tone, and cast pity on the opposite side, as if a powder keg was set on fire, and it exploded in an instant. "you wanna die!" Before he finished speaking, the thick imperial pillar surrounded by the five people followed closely, and the gravel roared by the carrier. During this period, there was a rumbling sound, which shocked the surrounding human soldiers like birds and beasts, and fled in a panic. "Disperse, disperse!" the general shouted loudly. Under the gap between heaven and earth, human beings have no resistance. The few soldiers who were too late to dodge had not let out a scream, and they were directly smashed into flesh by the heavy imperial pillar. Chapter 186 molesting the aunt Under the gap between heaven and earth, human beings have no resistance. The few soldiers who were too late to dodge had not let out a scream, and they were directly smashed into flesh by the heavy imperial pillar. The tragic situation below is like Senra''s hell, but all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng on the roof. Facing the oncoming Yuzhu, he flew up, stomped on the column with one foot, and instantly disintegrated, scattered as ordinary sand and gravel and returned to the earth. Immediately after the tear-stained sword''s sword light was invincible, it unimpededly separated the obstacles in front of it, and the next moment it landed on Mianyue Yiji''s neck, and the expression on the latter''s face was quite wonderful. "You...you..." She said in surprise, the battle was over as soon as it started, and the tachi in her hand had not had time to use from beginning to end. This human being is unbelievably strong! Ye Feng smiled lightly and said, "Miss Yueyue, it seems that your Yuedu''s guarding ability is not very good." oo ask for flowers oooooooooo "Really? You seem to have forgotten me." At this moment, another voice suddenly came. As soon as the words fell, the girl who was threatened disappeared from under the sword strangely, and then appeared beside Mianyue Toyohime. "Interesting, the ability to connect mountains and seas?" As soon as these words came out, the two people''s colors changed drastically. "How did you know that!" Different from her sister''s ability "God''s Reliance", her sister Mianyue Fengji''s ability "connects the mountains and the sea". This ability applies Eirin''s quantum theory explanation, which can connect the distances of two different places, and at the same time can connect herself. Freely communicate with others. Only a few people in Yuedu know about this, let alone the ground that has hardly been touched? However, Ye Feng did not answer them, the sword in his hand passed through the layers of distance, and appeared behind them at a speed that was too late to react. "The game is over." Mianyue Fengji only felt a pair of big hands coming from behind, and through the clothes, a cold air was transmitted in, and then walked around. She, who had never had intimate contact with a man, blushed for the most part in an instant, and was about to use her ability to escape when a faint voice came from her ear: "Don''t move, I cast an ice spell, every time you leave a certain distance, your consciousness will disappear. The more it freezes, the more resistant it becomes in the end." "Dirty ground people, let go of your dirty hands!" On the other side, Mianyue Yiji was also treated the same way. Her waist was held tightly by the other''s hand. For some reason, the strength she had usually exercised could not be used at all, and her whole body was limp. This situation has never happened before. never appeared. Being captured by the enemy in front of his subordinates, still in this state, he only felt ashamed and angry. At this moment, Ye Feng burst out laughing, "Don''t you people in the Moon City look down on the people on the ground? Today, I will let you taste the taste of being tainted!" "you dare!" The girl was furious, trying to use words to shock this daring human being, but her eyes widened the next moment, because her own lips had completely fallen into the opponent''s mouth. ps: It''s not over yet... Next chapter... _(:_"¡Ï)_. One hundred and eighty-seventh chapter final chapter, ending Just as Ye Feng was playing with his opponent, a system prompt sounded in his mind, "Congratulations to the host for completing the additional mission! You can choose to return immediately within the next 24 hours." At this moment, a sigh sounded, "It''s enough to stop." Then a figure appeared in the darkness. Seeing this, Sister Mianyue immediately showed joy. "Master!" Ye Feng followed their line of sight and saw Bayi Yonglin walking towards this side slowly, "It seems that during my absence, neither of you have completed your homework, and if you fail, you will be punished very severely. Oh." As for the 800 million old woman who is a doctor, what kind of punishment will be given to the disobedient students? I am afraid that the first time I will think of that unpleasant, colorful and strange medicine. As the No. 1 lunatic in the Moon Capital, he would do whatever he could to research new drugs. He would often knock out the Moon Rabbit soldiers in secret, and then drag them into the laboratory to conduct all kinds of inhumane experiments. The subject, after that, will experience dizziness, abdominal pain, convulsions, foaming at the mouth, and other symptoms. 11 Thinking of these Mianyue sisters shivered. Mianyue Fengji, who had the mildest temperament, showed a timid look in her eyes, and she justified in a conceited way: "Master, this human being is too strong, it''s not our fault, we have completed the homework you assigned." "Yeah, yeah!" On the other side, Mianyue Yiji, who was originally strong, was also as docile as a little sheep at this time, first frantically wiping the place where she had been offended by the enemy before, and then she nodded desperately to agree with her sister''s statement. As for Ye Feng, he let go of the two sisters in his arms after pondering for a while. There was no other reason. The additional mission issued by the system was to defeat the messenger of the moon, not to kill him, so he could not risk being chased by Yonglin. The risk of killing, what''s more, sister Mianyue is also Kaguya''s sister. Although the relationship between the two sides is a little bit worse, there are still innumerable connections between the two. After Mianyue Fengji was out of control, she immediately brought Mianyue Yiji to use her abilities to come to the teacher''s side. The latter stared at each other with resentful eyes, only to feel the traces of talent left on his lips. As a noble princess of the moon, she was actually kissed by a dirty man on the ground. This sense of shame was like a sharp arrow penetrating the key point. At this moment, she could not wait to use the spirit knife to cut him into eight pieces. And then blasted to **** with rail cannons. Even so, if you lose, you lose, and it''s an irreversible foregone conclusion. Being hugged by your opponent in full view of the eyes, and most importantly, being caught by the teacher, these two senses of shame are superimposed together to form a stronger shame. He had the upper hand just a moment ago, but why... how did it become like this? "What''s wrong with you, Yiji?" Seeing her sister''s ugly face, Mianyue Fengji asked with concern even though she knew the answer. "Defense... Defense Force, Ion Light Speed ??Cannon!" Following an order, the Moon Rabbit soldier with pink and tender rabbit ears took out the cannon barrel from his armor and aimed the dark muzzle at the human being who was boldly teasing the princess in front of him. However, at this moment another voice sounded, "Why, you didn''t listen to what the teacher said?" The Vanguard Guard is under the command of Captain Moon Moon, and no one can command it except the highest commander. Mianyue Yiji''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip, then she hesitated for a while, and after weighing the pros and cons in her heart, she finally surrendered to the other party''s yin power. The Yonglin brand potion is so terrifying! One hundred and eighty-seventh chapter final chapter, ending The Yonglin brand potion is so terrifying! The next moment, after receiving the order, these Moon Rabbit soldiers put away the barrels. At the same time, Hui Ye of Penglai Mountain, who was sitting in the sedan chair, was relieved. She could see the battle just now through the window. On one side is the sister and the other is the adoptive father. No matter which side is injured, it will be uncomfortable. Fortunately, the teacher came forward in time to prevent it from causing tragedy. l "But the second father is so strong, the concubine is so happy inside and out~" The girl squinted her eyes and pursed her lips while smiling... At this moment, Fujiwara Meihong, who was hiding in the distance, silently watched the tall and straight figure standing in front of her to protect herself from the wind and rain, feeling a colic in her heart. In her understanding, these unfamiliar intruders took Sister Hui Ye away for no reason, but they were useless. In order to protect herself, Master Ye couldn''t escape and rescue her, so she could only watch them helplessly. people take away. If...if you have the strength, maybe today will be another ending. The faintly fluorescent box was opened silently, and a vermilion pill lay quietly in the golden cotton silk, creating a fatal attraction like a succubus--Penglai Banned Drugs! "Sister Hui Ye, this... is Meihong''s choice." The girl swallowed the pill without hesitation, and at the moment she was in a coma, she saw a beauty with long blond hair in front of her eyes, and then her whole body was swallowed into the gap that suddenly cracked. "The deal was concluded happily." Yakumo Zi banged on the palm of her hand with a folding fan and stood where she was, but no one found her at the scene. "Ye Feng, we''ve already done what happened to Sister Hong, and the situation will be handed over to you." With the laughter like a silver bell, a new gap was opened, and the gap demon gracefully stepped into it and quickly disappeared from the scene, leaving no trace of 893. At the same time, Ye Feng glanced at the place where Yakumozi disappeared, "Is the immortal flame of the phoenix finally starting to ignite?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the end, Sister Mianyue returned to Yuedu with Penglai Mountain Kaguya, and Ye Feng also ended her journey in this world. He didn''t clean up too much, he simply said goodbye to his friends, and gave a piece of long saliva to Lisa Wuyu before leaving. As for whether the other party would take it or not, it was not something he cared about. Lake of Fog. Idiot¢á is still bored with the daily routine of frozen frogs, occasionally reviewing his homework, but always at a loss when he counts to one plus nine, and finally reads the number nine. Monster Mountain. The Kotengu girl is fighting for the liberation of the race with a camera. In the end, I went to Dazang Village, the original place where we settled down, which is still a pure land for human beings. Due to his deterrent power, no monsters dared to attack there. The bamboo forest was specially protected by the villagers and grew quite lush. The clansmen live happily in it and become auspicious existences. "System, return." With the indifferent voice, Ye Feng''s figure completely disappeared from this world. ps: The Taketori Monogatari is over, the next volume of Dragon Maid! (¨R¨Œ¨Q). Chapter 188: The Encounter of Fate Uncle Grandpa, feed the pigs! Ah~ That Guo Degang...the strange Guo Donglin...the Xu Zheng who stole things...the big **** Andy Lau... Several of the above mentioned that there is a sentence mmp that will be said now. In the end, shout with me: Spiral ascension, boundless mana! ¡­¡­ In the island country of Futaba City, today is as quiet as ever, and the afternoon sun is pouring on the ground. There are few pedestrians on the bustling streets, and even the usually lively dogs are lying on the ground lazily sticking out their tongues. On the sidewalk, a vendor leans drowsy next to a mobile ice cream stand. Behind the glass cover is another world for children, red, white, green, and blue, all kinds of ice cream exude a sweet smell, drifting into the distance through the gap. "that¡­" Hearing this sound, the dozing merchant suddenly woke up, and a cute little girl with white dragon horns and a little baby fat appeared in front of him, looking at him with a milky voice, his eyes full of desire . "Can this icy cold food be exchanged in other ways?" This is probably a child who was accidentally separated from his family, right? Although I was curious about the little girl''s appearance, when it came to business, the merchant refused the other party in a euphemistic tone, "No way, you need to use currency to buy it." "No, that''s it." He took out the one-hundred-dollar bill from the drawer and placed it on the face, then tapped it rhythmically with his fingertips twice. The little girl glanced at the banknotes, shook her head slightly, sucked her fingers, then looked at the ice cream, "Kona has no currency..." "Then there''s no way." The vendor shrugged and said, "You can''t get ice cream without trading currency. Let your parents come and buy it." When she heard the word "parents", the little girl lowered her head, and then her eyes darkened. However, at this moment, with a "pop", a strong hand slapped the two coins on the panel. "I''ll pay for her money." The little girl raised her head, and I don''t know when there was a young man standing beside her, with a smile on her face, like the cool breeze of spring, taking away that trace of heat, and it made people feel good when they first met. The trader was stunned for a few seconds, then blamed: "You are the parents of this little girl, why did you leave the child alone? It''s irresponsible!" Chapter 86 The young man was Ye Feng who had just crossed over. After receiving the system task, he thought about his next plan without any hassle. He was about to find a place to stay when he found a wandering young dragon. Kona Kamui! "I''m sorry, the child is naughty and likes the characters in cos TV. If he didn''t pay attention, he ran out to buy props alone. I was about to take her back." Ye Feng responded with a smile, and flicked his finger on the dragon horn, "Don''t look at this horn, it''s actually a tool that can be removed." "That''s right, but I misunderstood. Besides, your child is so cute, you must take good care of it." "That''s natural. One milk flavor, one vanilla flavor." The vendor lifted the glass cover and scraped it on the cold ice cream surface with a spoon, then took out the crispy tube and covered the ice cream ball on top. During the period, Kang Na didn''t speak, just looked at the "parents" who suddenly appeared with curious eyes, but her attention was immediately attracted by the fresh ice cream. ¡­ In the park, under the shade of a shady tree, two short white silk legs swayed back and forth. The little girl sat on the swing and swayed gently, her little tail under her **** was shaking carelessly, her blue pupils stared at the ice cream in her hand, and then "Ahhhh", even the crispy tube with ice cream. swallowed together. Chapter 188: The Encounter of Fate In the park, under the shade of a shady tree, two short white silk legs swayed back and forth. The little girl sat on the swing and swayed gently, her little tail under her **** was shaking carelessly, her blue pupils stared at the ice cream in her hand, and then "Ahhhh", even the crispy tube with ice cream. swallowed together. "Thank you, you are a good person." Her expression remained unchanged, and she cleaned the remaining part of the corner of her mouth. As soon as the words fell, Ye Feng only felt a "click" in his heart, and he was torn apart in an instant. He only smiled bitterly. Does this count as being issued a good card? "Where is your home? Let me take you back." The little girl had a silent look on her face, "Kana has no home..." "And..." At this moment, she suddenly thought of something, raised her head and asked suspiciously, "Big brother, aren''t you afraid of Kang Na?" Shaking the white dragon horns on his head, he raised his small tail (cebf), and the purple ball at the end was still shaking in the air, "Kana is an evil dragon in the mouth of humans. Wow!" The appearance of showing teeth and claws, but the appearance not only does not have the slightest sense of intimidation, but makes people laugh, At this time, the pellet was in Ye Feng''s hands, and when he squeezed it, it felt like cotton wool, and the fluff on the outside was very soft. The charging port of the young dragon, charge for five minutes, and sell for two hours~ The tail was in danger, and Conna instantly shrank like a leaking ball, her cheeks flushed slightly, "That... big brother, don''t touch Conna''s tail, it''s very sensitive." "The hungry dragon roars? Sorry, it still doesn''t scare me." Ye Feng touched his tail a few more times before letting go, hehe smiled, "Do you know what I used to do? Condensed by the purest "evil" in the world The black mud that I have formed, the Holy Grail as a host, they all call me the evil of this world. " The little girl widened her eyes and showed a dull expression, "Although I don''t know what it means, it seems to be very powerful." "It''s not just amazing, it''s really amazing!" Ye Feng read out Zeng Jin''s second version of his self-introduction, and then coughed. "In short, I am a non-scientific existence hidden in human beings, so I will not be surprised by supernatural life." Conna nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, then stood up and patted her butt, "Thank you again for your hospitality, Conna is leaving." However, as soon as she took two steps, a faint word came from behind her: "Aren''t you going to stay? The family here still lacks a member." "..." Ye Feng silently watched the little girl''s back until she completely disappeared from sight. Obviously, the abduction plan failed, but he was not frustrated, he laughed twice, and then walked to the area he remembered. A prosperous city has never lacked housing. As long as there is money, no matter how stubborn the other party is and how determined his attitude is, if he smashes a thick banknote as a brick, and his head is broken, he will pick it up with a smile, and then bow his head and nod his head. to invite people in. "Move everything in." "Put this one there, yes, put that one here." "Boss, everything is done." ¡­ The young man lay lazily on the brand-new sofa, enjoying the warm sunlight shining in from the window. "Ding dong!" The doorbell rang in the silent room. Outside the door, the little girl still had the same unchanging expression, raised her little head and looked at the owner with light blue pupils. "You have a nurse''s breath on your body." The young man smiled, "Welcome home, Kona!" ps: Chapter 187 is still under review, it crashes _(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 189 Feeding Kang Na "The side quest to abduct Conna has been accomplished!" Hearing the sound of the system prompting in his mind, Ye Feng, who was lying on the sofa, curled slightly at the corner of his mouth, and looked sideways. At this time, Kang Na was looking at the arrangement in the room curiously. When she first came to the human world, everything was new to her. Apart from occasionally learning how to use furniture, she spent most of the time asking about Yu Thor. Regarding this aspect, Ye Feng guessed that he had taken "Thor''s Tail Meat". Dragons and dragons can sense each other''s breath, especially dragons who get along day and night, and their magic fluctuations are already familiar. However, Thor has not yet come to the human world, he should be fighting with the brave, and it is no accident that he will be injured and come to the suburbs of the city in the past few days. Of course, he won''t waste time waiting during this period. The tasks released by the system are more than that. Roughly the same as before, after passing the copy, the system management authority was promoted to "full controller", not only the main and side tasks, but also the daily tasks. "Main quest: Seed Kona." "Main quest: Seed Thor and Kobayashi." "Side quest: Seed Fafnir and Ma Takiya." Apart from the two main quests, the side quests made Ye Feng feel that the system was full of malice. It doesn''t matter if the first three are females, what do the last two males mean? Of course, the word "sow" looks evil on the surface, but it is not. As long as you make changes to the characters, you will sow the corresponding seeds. The system has few constraints and doesn''t ask how far to seed, so as long as there''s a change it''s done. "Since the two of you have such a good relationship in the original book, let''s just get together and get married." Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing. One is a male dragon and the other is an ordinary human being. When the two combine, they will be attacked by the front and back, and they will fight with bayonets. What an interesting thing this is. "Hey, why is Big Brother smiling so terribly?" Conna, who was playing with building blocks, turned her head and asked curiously. As she spoke, she placed the triangular wooden block in her hand on the top of the "castle". Ye Feng coughed, "Children, don''t ask so much." The main characters are all related to the mission, so what I have to do now is to get to know Xiaolin, but how can I get to know each other? The former is a woman, and she is still single, so it is impossible to follow directly, and then she pulls out a pot of cactus with a smile and says, "Miss, you dropped something. This is such an old-fashioned way. He disdains to strike up a conversation in this way. The best chance is to send him home as a kind passerby on the day when the other party gets drunk and gets to know Thor. Everything will come naturally. In Ye Feng''s view, the combination of Kobayashi and Thor is a mistake in itself. The former is an ordinary human being who will rot like dead wood after only a hundred years, and eventually turn into loess, while the latter has a lifespan of thousands of years and tens of thousands of years. Year of the dragon, what a sad thing this is. The two love each other and their unshakable love is respectable, but the gap between the races is an undeniable fact. Make changes, but how? The ending of the story is that the two sides are together, but then what? A hundred years later, Thor looked at the white-haired Xiaolin, and then guarded the latter''s grave, leaving only painful memories in the end. "Do you want to take out Penglai banned drugs?" Ye Feng gave up this unrealistic idea after thinking about it. While giving eternal life to Penglai banned drugs, it also has to pay a corresponding price, equivalent exchange, a principle that is common to any world. What''s more, dragons can''t live forever. There is only one banned drug in Penglai, so that one of them will not die, and the symptoms will not be cured. Just when Ye Feng was thinking more deeply, he suddenly smiled and shook his head. Again, he came to enjoy traveling in a different world, but he lost his original ideals by looking ahead and looking back. The big deal is that he can change it at will, anyway, there are no restrictions on the system. Chapter 189 Feeding Kang Na Just when Ye Feng was thinking more deeply, he suddenly smiled and shook his head. Again, he came to enjoy traveling in a different world, but he lost his original ideals by looking ahead and looking back. The big deal is that he can change it at will, anyway, there are no restrictions on the system. At this moment, the system''s voice suddenly sounded, "The host is right to think so. The original intention of this system is to make users have a more comfortable experience, so there will never be excessive restrictions." "Speaking of which, it seems that after returning from the dungeon, you have become very active in the system. You have basically not made a sound in the first few worlds." Ye Feng casually looked beside him and found the "castle" that Kang Na was about to build. "Destroy it. "This system is currently in an evolutionary stage, and the world that the host has experienced will allow me to continue to improve." "The daily task is now released: feed Kangna and reward an experience stone." ooo ask for flowers oooo0 Ye Feng smiled, then took out a folding fan with a weird Tai Chi Yin-Yang diagram from the storage ring. This is the reward "Yakumo Zi''s Folding Fan" after clearing the dungeon. At first, he didn''t know how useful it was, but when he got it, he realized how terrifying it was. Yakumo Zi''s Folding Fan: The folding fan carried by the gap demon can use the power of the realm once, but it needs to be recharged for a day. "The realm of existence and non-existence." He recited the power of the realm to be used, and at the same time sketched the appearance of the candy in his mind, from the outside to the inside, from the smell to the taste, in a cycle. At this time, Ye Feng was in a strange state, with irregular lines floating in front of him, these are the rules for constructing all things, and all he has to do is to take out these lines, then rearrange them and put them back, so that candy can be made out of nothing. ............ When he opened his eyes again, there were round candies forming a pyramid on the table, and cute white rabbits were painted on them. He tore off the outer candy paper, and the snow-white candy cubes wrapped in it came into view. It smelled a milky fragrance, and in the mouth, the sweetness suddenly spread on the tongue. It was finally confirmed that it was real candy and not a hallucination. "The power of the realm is really mysterious." Ye Feng praised. It''s a pity that the gap cannot be used. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the air in the room seemed to be stagnant, the young man and the little girl faced each other with eyes, and at the same time, the invisible war spread. The former is holding candy in his hand, looking at ease, while the latter is like a big enemy. Suddenly, Ye Feng flicked his fingers, and the candy in his palm was instantly knocked out, drawing an arc-shaped parabola in the air. Kona''s eyes lit up, she jumped up from the ground, and opened her mouth to bite the food. "Ah!" The candy fell into the mouth, the little girl chewed the spoils with contentment, but her eyes were fixed on the palm of the young man. "My good fellow, look at this trick again!" Ye Feng threw in a higher direction this time. However, it was obviously not difficult for this hungry dragon. The candy was swallowed whole as soon as it flew out a certain distance, and the feeding was not ended until all the candy in the hand entered the opponent''s belly. . Chapter one hundred and ninetieth first acquaintance with Xiaolin The next day, it was just dawn, the door of the room was slowly pushed open with a creak, and a petite figure walked in gently with small steps behind the door. At the same time, Ye Feng, who was closing his eyes and resting, also noticed the situation, but he didn''t break it, but continued to close his eyes, intending to see what the other party wanted to do. Is it the familiar Good Morning Wen, or just like the sister in the anime, urging her brother to get up in various ambiguous ways? With this doubt, Ye Feng continued to pretend that he was sleeping, and after a while, he felt Kang Na climb up, and then there was a wet feeling on his cheeks, accompanied by a slight itch. The latter actually licked him with his tongue. Opening her eyes, Kang Na in front of her was supporting the bed with her two small hands, the white bangs on her forehead hanging down, staring at him with unwavering eyes "One Zero Seven", "If you sleep too deeply, be careful of being attacked by human heroes. ." Ye Feng sat up, picked up the opponent and put it aside, smiled and said, "The human beings here love peace and will not provoke war at will, so don''t worry about that kind of thing happening." After speaking, he touched the cheek that had been touched just now, there was still mucus on the surface, but it didn''t have the unique smell of human spit, but had a hint of fragrance. "Do you always use your tongue to say hello?" He calmed down the sword qi that was running automatically in his body. "When you come to human society, you must follow the rules of human beings. As the saying goes, do as the locals do, and unsanitary behaviors can be stopped." At this time, Kona wondered, "Then what should I do?" At this time, Ye Feng turned into a glorious people''s teacher, tirelessly explaining life knowledge to this newcomer Long Niang, such as the right way to say hello and the right way to eat. "Your human life is really complicated." Kona nodded in understanding, while wagging her little tail behind her. "Long Niang''s bathing method on our side is to interact with her companions. When eating, open her mouth and swallow it directly." She jumped off the bed with a "hey shuffling", but she felt weak as soon as she landed, and then lay on the floor as if she had lost her bones. "out of battery¡­" Seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. The opponent''s race is an electric dragon. Due to its young age, it cannot control the current stored in the body, so it will be lost every moment, so it can only be "charged" every day. At this time, something like a plug protruded from the cotton ball at the end of Kona''s tail. After connecting to the plug on the wall, the lights in the room flickered, and at the same time, there was an expression of enjoyment on her face. After the cute pet entered standby mode, he was too embarrassed to disturb him. After stretching, he went to wash up first, then had breakfast, and then started to complete the refreshed daily tasks. Call the system proactively and receive a response quickly. "Good morning dear host, what are you going to do today?" There was a pleasant voice in his ears, and Ye Feng heard it very comfortably, but when he checked the daily tasks, he almost didn''t spit it out. Chapter one hundred and ninetieth first acquaintance with Xiaolin There was a pleasant voice in his ears, and Ye Feng heard it very comfortably, but when he checked the daily tasks, he almost didn''t spit it out. On the translucent screen, "Take a bath for Kona" was written in big bright letters, followed by "Do it yourself" in bold red letters. The reward was two experience stones. Chapter 87 "System, are you sure you''re not going to push me into the abyss? It''s a crime!" Thinking of Kang Na''s figure, she was only half a person tall and looked less than ten years old. The system said contemptuously, "The host is really shameless. Have you seen any naked girls?" Hearing what the other party said, Ye Feng immediately showed an embarrassed expression on his face. After experiencing several worlds, I really have seen a lot of things that shouldn''t be seen, and not only watched, but also had in-depth exchanges. After coughing, he no longer refuted, but silently accepted the task. Anyway, the integrity is almost lost, and I can''t pick it up, so I just give up on myself like this. However, Kona is still charging, so she can only go out to check on Kobayashi''s condition first, so as not to miss the time when Thor arrives. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kobayashi is a calm and indifferent programmer. He spends most of his time sitting in front of the computer and dealing with complicated and boring codes. No matter how scolded by the boss, he can always remain calm. But these angers accumulate on weekdays, and they will be vented when no one is there, and her method is very simple: drink... He drank a lot of alcohol, and the difference between the two before and after drinking was completely different. He spoke carelessly and burst out, just like the rest of the office workers. This day, she was insulted by the leader who abused her power again. When she thought of the fat figure, she couldn''t help but feel sick to her stomach. She picked up the wine bottle in her hand and poured it into her mouth. After a while, the table was filled with empty bottles. His head was dizzy, but he turned his eyes to the next table while drinking. This hotel usually has few guests, and most of them come to buy drunk. She knows all of them when they come and go, but today there is a new person, a young man, who stands out among the drunken drinkers: because he is the only one who doesn''t drink. The young man was Ye Feng who was looking for him. After finding the target, he sat aside to observe, disdainful of the wine in front of him. After drinking the wine brewed by the ghost clan, there are few wines in this world that can attract him. Noticing Kobayashi''s gaze, Ye Feng also cast a kind smile. It was a pink-haired girl with glasses, with short shawl hair tied behind her head into a ponytail, wearing a white shirt only for staff, and a yellow tie around the neckline. If you just look at it from the outside, it is easy to be misunderstood. Become male _ sex. Neither of them spoke. Xiao Lin continued to drink, completely treating himself as a wine jar. The wine bottle on the table could hardly be put down. He hiccupped, then took out his phone from his trouser pocket and dialed a number. 1.5 Ye Feng can clearly hear the conversation on the phone through his keen hearing. The other party should be Kobayashi''s colleague Makoto Takiya, and Kobayashi''s meaning is very simple, that is, let the other party send him home. Seeing that there was nothing to do next, he stood up and left the money for the wine, and then he took off and flew towards the house with the escape light. At home, Kang Na had already finished charging and was curiously observing the bugs crawling on the balcony. The poor little guy didn''t know his tragic fate next, and was then grabbed by a small hand, and he was about to be swallowed, but at this moment, a cough came from beside him. "Big brother!" Kang Na put down the bug in her hand. Ye Feng walked over, pulled the other party up, and patted the dust on his body, "Don''t pick up these messy things and eat them. Seeing how dirty you are, go take a shower." Chapter 191: On Long Niang''s Bathing Method On how to bathe a dragon lady? Of course, the clothes are stripped off, and then the hands smeared with the sticky shower gel are used to move back and forth on the smooth skin to rub off the dirt on the epidermis. For things like bathing a loli, if the object is a woman, everything is easy to say, but if it is a male, and it is an adult male, this is perverted, and it will start from three years, and the highest death penalty will be imposed. Of course, after three years of blood, the death penalty is not a loss. After three years in prison, he was secretly having fun, and he walked on the road to Huangquan with a smile. Ye Feng originally didn''t want to do this, but because of the mission, he had to do it again. With a very conflicted mood, he pushed open the sliding glass door of the bathroom, and then followed. But at this moment, Kang Na suddenly turned around and stared at the latter with resolute eyes, making him feel furious, as if she was a pervert who molested a young girl. "Hentai!" The little girl pointed at the young man and said these two words. "The elders of the clan said that some people with bad minds in the human race like a young girl of my size. Do you mean big brother?" That said, however, Ye Feng 24''s face has long been practiced to the point of being invulnerable to fire and water. Facing Longniang''s accusation, his face is not red and his heart is not beating. Is it?" After saying that, he pointed to the "iron lump" hanging on the wall. As soon as she finished speaking, Kang Na shook her head. Although she had some basic knowledge in the past two days, she still knew little about the way humans bathe. "Think about it again. If you make a big trouble because of your own mistakes, it will cause trouble for people. This is not the behavior of a good child." Kona shook her head again, "Since this is the case, I will trouble big brother." The two walked into the bathroom, and then Ye Feng closed the glass sliding door with a smile, and soon the mist of hot water filled the entire room. But at this moment, he discovered a problem, that is, Kang Na''s clothes could not be taken off. It was obviously just a pink and white velvet robe, but it seemed to be connected to the skin and flesh. unwrap. Kang Na explained to this, "Dragon Lady''s clothes are made of scales." The velvet robe on her body faded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared. At the same time, the body wrapped in it _ The body is also naked. At this time, the sound of the system suddenly rang in my ears. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for unlocking the achievement: bathing Loli for the first time. Reward two weapon enhancement stones!" The sudden reminder made Ye Feng feel extremely embarrassed. The achievement system is also one of the new functions opened after the authority is upgraded, and the achievement content is all linked to Loli, for other reasons. The system automatically customizes the content of achievements based on past experiences, and it just so happened that he created the "Lori Cult" in the world of "Mr. Erromanga", so the occupation was defined as the Lori Cult Master, which is why these related achievements were obtained. At the beginning, it was just a whim, and he never imagined that it would evolve into the current situation. Of course, this is not a bad thing, as long as it is not an excessive condition, he can still accept it. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden mission: the original intention of cuteness. Conquer the electric dragon Kangna as a pet, and reward a "master ball"! " Chapter 191: On Long Niang''s Bathing Method "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden mission: the original intention of cuteness. Conquer the electric dragon Kangna as a pet, and reward a "master ball"! " "Master host, please make persistent efforts to achieve more achievements. Give me a little reminder, the more loli collected, the richer the reward, and at the same time, you can get the title of buff bonus~" The sound of prompting these systems gradually faded away. Silently putting the reward and storage ring, Ye Feng continued to bathe Kang Na, and at the same time became puzzled. Isn''t adopting Kang Na now considered subjugation? After thinking about it, it may not have been recognized by the other party. Just as Ye Feng was moving, Kang Na suddenly let out a soft cry, because at this moment the other party''s hand was stroking her clean back. Longniang''s clothes are scales, which are usually used to resist attacks. If you take it off, it will cause the feeling from the outside to be infinitely amplified. And while Ye Feng was stroking, he had to feel that Long Niang''s skin was really well maintained. It was cream-like in color, smooth and delicate, and had the unique fleshy feeling of baby fat on the touch, which made him Can''t put it down. After a while, she didn''t use hot water to wash off the shower gel until she wiped the other person''s body. During this time, Kang Na was already **** off. She was the first time to experience this kind of human bathing method, and the result was better than expected. Be comfortable. At this time, she was like a hibiscus out of water, her whole body exuded a pure smell, her wet hair was draped over her shoulders, and the six dark blue bead hair accessories at the end had already been removed. When the two of them walked out of the bathroom, the clothes that disappeared appeared on their bodies again, and then Ye Feng used a hairdryer to dry each other''s hair, during which Kang Na did not use magic, but chose to let the young man play with it freely. "The human way of life here is amazing." Sitting on a chair, she looked at herself in the mirror curiously, and then touched the mirror surface with her hand, as if thinking about whether it could be eaten. And Ye Feng explained with a smile: "This kind of mirror is made by melting sand using scientific methods." While talking, he used a comb to take care of the other party''s hair smoothly. After that, 107 he cooked something again and had to go back to his room to rest after dinner, but just two steps away, Conna followed. Ye Feng was a little amused by the fact that she was obviously a dragon lady who was feared by mankind, but she seemed to be a little timid at this time. "Can... sleep with big brother?" Kang Na held the pillow and stared at the young man with watery eyes. Such an expression was hard to refuse. Ye Feng thought about it and agreed, so there was a pillow in his arms. At night, the girl said in a low voice, "Kana used to sleep with her mother, and she could hear the story of the dragon and the princess every night." "The evil dragon robbed the princess of the kingdom, and then the brave man overcame many difficulties, and finally lived happily with the evil dragon..." Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing and crying. It can be said that it is indeed the story of the dragon girl race. The evil dragon is actually with the brave man, and the princess is crying! Conna fell asleep while talking about her in her arms. At this time, she was no longer Long Niang, but an ordinary little girl looking for warmth, snuggling up in the arms of adults, enjoying the warmth of that moment to the fullest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ps: The plot point in that aspect is over, I dare not go into detail _(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 192 The first meeting with Thor On the second day, the clear sky was torn apart by a crack, and then a black hole that was constantly rotating was produced. At the end of the darkness, a strange world on the other side was faintly visible. However, this strange phenomenon has not been discovered, or even if it is discovered, the expression remains unchanged. It seems that this is a normal thing. People are still talking and laughing, busy with their own business. The center of the black hole is covered with viscous unknown matter, and it gradually expands around. As time goes by, it is pushed up into a bag, and it seems that something is about to break out of it. After the low roar, the dragon head with yellow horns came out first, and a pair of dragon eyes were not angry and mighty, and then the fat dragon body behind him was completely exposed to the air, completely out of proportion to the small wings on his back. I wonder how it could fly. This is a giant dragon from another world. It should have roared when it appeared, and then waved its wings and breathed out flames, bringing fear to small humans, but at this time there was no such spirit. A sword was stuck on its back covered with green scales¡ªit was wounded. The hot red dragon''s blood kept slipping from the wound, and every drop it lost took away part of its stamina, until it was exhausted and finally landed on the outskirts of the city. There was rough air in his nostrils, and the dragon''s head was weakly attached to his sharp claws. The holy sword on his back draws its life all the time, and as long as the wound is not pulled out, it cannot heal. At the same time, Ye Feng, who was standing at a high place, has been silently watching the development of the situation. From the time the other party opened the space channel, to the time when he was lying down in the corner and lingering, these things were vivid in his mind. "Strange, Thor has cast the magic of "cognitive disorder" on himself. It stands to reason that as long as it is not the one designated by it, the rest of the people will ignore the past and take it for granted. Why am I not affected? " Turning your gaze to the sky, the channel begins to close and the black hole shrinks. An aircraft''s course happened to be at the location of the passage, and then went straight through it without being affected. At this time, the system''s voice sounded, "The host is not a person from this plane, it is one level higher than that, and coupled with his own cultivation, it is not surprising that he has resistance. ¡¨." "The daily mission is now released. Hint: This mission is optional and will be related to the development of subsequent missions." "First, the spoiler of the plot: Kobayashi pulls out the holy sword first." "Second, silent guardian: help Kobayashi to draw out the holy sword." Ye Feng wondered: "The main mission is to seed Xiaolin and Thor. If I stab them horizontally and destroy their relationship, will it make the main mission impossible to complete?" "Master host doesn''t need to be a bullshit. This system does not have excessive requirements. As long as you make changes, even if the seeding is successful, it is possible to separate the two." The system''s tone was full of helplessness. "So what is the difference between the follow-up tasks triggered by these two choices?" He asked the key part. The system''s voice came again, "The rewards for subsequent related tasks are the same, other than that, there is not much difference, this is just an adjustment made by the system according to the host''s taste." Ye Feng pondered for a moment, then looked into the distance. At this time, it was still early. According to the plot of the original novel, Kobayashi would only go up the mountain to meet Thor when he was drunk at night, which means he still had enough time to think about it. Since the rewards are the same, which means that no matter which one you choose, you will not lose any benefits. In this case, you must develop in an interesting direction. As a traveler, what''s the point of not changing the plot? "Xiao Lin, I will accept your exclusive maid." The laughter gradually turned from small to large. At this time, Kang Na''s soft and cute voice suddenly came from below, "Big brother, you said that Thor will come to this world in these two days, is it true?" Ye Feng looked down and saw that the other party was holding the doll, looking up at him with his unwavering eyes, so he smiled: "You can meet soon." After that, the figure disappeared into the air middle. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 192 The first meeting with Thor ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a certain office building, Xiao Lin was sitting in front of the computer, his fingers were tapping on the keyboard, and a series of codes floated on the screen. At this moment, she suddenly felt a tightness in her heart, as if she had lost something important. The change made Takiya, who was also typing on the keyboard next to him, noticed. This is a cheerful and handsome young man. He has been working with the other party for many years. He admires the woman around him whose work attitude is no less than that of a man, and looks at her with concern. "What''s wrong with you, Xiao Lin?" "It''s okay, I just feel a little dizzy." "Did you drink too much last night, can you hold on?" "No problem, by the way, I have figured out a solution to the code error problem you asked just now." "¡§~Ah... I''m really bothering you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are few people on the mountain. There is a green "hill" entrenched in the sky and the ground. The red blood can''t stop flowing down, and it accumulates into a small pond beside it. "Human, get out of here before I get angry." The figure of the young man was reflected in the vertical snake pupils, and then a stench came out from the open mouth of the blood basin. Normal people would be scared and run away when they saw this scene, but the other party didn''t move at all, but instead smiled. sizing it up. "He looks rather domineering, are you interested in hanging out with me?" Ye Feng stretched out his hand and touched the hard scales, which felt like cold steel to the touch, and felt completely opposite to Kang Na''s fluff. He tutted his tongue, "It''s incredible, even if you''re injured, you still have the strength to intimidate others. , I just don''t know how much stamina you have left?" He looked at the sword on the back of the eye dragon, the entire blade pierced into it, and whenever the wound was about to heal, it would emit a holy light and tear it open again (that''s Zhao). "Human, you can give it a try." In the rumbling sound, the heavy dragon claws were shot down, and the strength contained in them could shatter even a giant rock. However, when he was about to touch Ye Feng, he just stretched out a finger to block it. Seeing that his attack was easily disintegrated, Thor''s dragon eyes flashed a hint of surprise, "Human, you are very strong." Then he lowered his head, "If you are here to kill me, do it." It closed its eyelids and waited to die, but after a while, nothing as imagined happened. "I didn''t come to kill you, but to pick you up, Thor." Thor was shocked when Ye Feng said the other party''s name. "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that Kona is looking for you." Thor was silent, and after a long time he slowly said, "Human, what do you want to do?". Chapter 88 Chapter 193 I, Thor will be your maid Seeing the other party''s tone softened, Ye Feng said with a smile: "I''ll help you pull out the holy sword, how about you come to my house as a maid?" Since it has been decided to **** Thor, it is natural to make this dragon girl an almighty maid like in the original book, so as to get more seeding points from her body. However, it is a bit difficult to implement this plan. It was an accident that Xiaolin pulled out the holy sword and conquered Thor. He is not the latter. Doing the same thing will not get the same result. There is no emotional basis between the two, but there is such a thing as emotion. , and cultivate it. Hearing this condition, Thor showed a fierce look on his face and roared, "Let''s not mention about the holy sword, where did you know about Kona?" It suddenly opened its mouth and exposed its fangs, with transparent ambergris sticking to its surface, and at the same time spewing a stench, the grass nearby was bent over by the invisible wave, and then it returned to normal. Facing this scene, Ye Feng was not afraid at all, but instead smiled. Compared with the sea beasts I met in the Gensokyo dungeon, such a scene is like a child, as gentle as a kitten. And Thor also discovered this situation. Although he was very concerned about Kangna''s affairs, the situation at this time was not optimistic. The holy sword took away most of his physical strength and caused the loss of magic power. The counterattack just now was just a dying struggle. After thinking about it, the 950 has no advantage at all in negotiating with this unknown human being, and has been led by the nose from the beginning. Sometimes it really wants to give up resistance, let the holy sword take away the last trace of magic, and then quietly fall on this strange land. However, he couldn''t do it. The leader of the Chaos forces of the Dragon Clan, Emperor Zhan, was also its father. He had been educated by strict clan rules. This kind of obscure method of death was the shame of the Dragon Clan. "Human, you won." As the dull voice sounded, Ye Feng knew that the other party had given in, and shook his head, "Being restrained by the rules and burying the heart that yearns for freedom in the grave, this is not you at all, Thor." Looking at the young man in front of him with vertical pupils and dragon eyes, Thor silently put his head on his claws and flapped his wings at the same time, exposing the holy sword on his back to the opponent''s sight. This is a golden-yellow sword, and the lines are completely invisible from the appearance, and the entire sword body is integrated. Ye Feng jumped to the back of the dragon, stepping on the thick green scales on his feet, and then stretched out his hand to hold the hilt of the sword. At the same time, a special energy rushed into the body along the arm. "The detection of malicious holy light energy may (bbdd) affect the host, is it ruled out?" At this time, the system prompt sounded in my ears. Pulling the holy sword is not without risk. This sword is blessed with magic, just like a buff in the game. If it is touched by people of different beliefs, the latter will be instantly crushed by huge energy. As an ordinary person in the human world, Kobayashi has no faith, so he was able to draw this sword. At the same time, because of too much force, and because he was drunk, the posture of drawing the sword was wrong, so he later suffered from back pain. On the other hand, Ye Feng also has no faith, or believes in himself. His cultivation is the root of his pride. There is no need to pin his thoughts on the ethereal gods. The development of everything is in his hands, just like a clock. Just move the hour hand gently with your fingertips to achieve the desired state. Sensing the unfamiliar energy flowing in his arm, he could clearly feel the radiance of holiness from it, but he was like an unreasonable savage, trying to destroy everything along the way. Ye Feng naturally won''t let this evil guest come here in person. Although this energy is not worth mentioning, it can be wiped out only by mobilizing a little sword energy, but the unstable factors do not need to remain for too long. . "Excluded." Chapter 193 I, Thor will be your maid "Excluded." As the indifferent voice sounded, the system began to clear these intruders according to the instructions, "Clear successfully!" At the same time, the energy in the arm disappeared out of thin air, not being squeezed out, but was silently erased, just like a computer antivirus program, leaving no trace. Without this obstacle, he easily pulled out the holy sword. The latter''s blade oxidized rapidly after being exposed to the air, and then the surface was covered with thick rust, making it completely scrap iron. "Clang", Ye Feng casually glanced at the discarded sword in his hand and threw it directly to the ground. Seeing that the biggest crisis was lifted, Thor moved his body and then folded his stretched wings to cover the wound. Sword wounds will not heal immediately, and it will take at least a week to recuperate. Ye Feng thought about it and took out the holy medicine "Ambergris", which was obtained from the "Ten Cold" world. So far, two leaves have been used, one is used to treat Fujiwara Meihong''s mother, and the other is left behind To the terminally ill Misty Rain Demon Lisa. As soon as he raised his head, he met Thor''s eyes. He sniffed the box containing "Ambergris" with his nostrils that could almost stuff him in, and he could clearly see the surprise in the other''s eyes. "What is this? From the smell, I can feel the breath of the same family, but it seems to be higher in blood, even if..." It paused when it said this, swallowed the next words, and subconsciously did not want to mention the name of the dragon. Ye Feng smiled. There are essential differences between the dragons of the celestial dynasty and the dragons of the west. Although both have the word "dragon", they are completely different in definition. The former is auspicious beasts, while the latter is the incarnation of **** messengers and devils. Humanity brings fear and destruction. To put it a bit harsher, dragons in the West are winged lizards. Of course, it would be cuter when it was replaced by Thor. The bloated body was like a fat intestine, and it was carried by two poor little bat-like wings. It looks like it will give the impression that it will fall off halfway. Thor did not reject the "Ambergris" handed over by the young man. In his opinion, if the other party wanted to harm him, there was absolutely no need to do these unnecessary things. He could do it when he just drew his sword. Just after it chewed and swallowed the leaves, it immediately turned into a warm current rich in vitality, which was transferred to the wound through blood flow, and combined with the powerful recovery ability of the dragon family, it healed as before in just two breaths, and even no scars were left. Down. "How do you feel?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. "Human, I owe you a favor." Feeling the magic power that began to recover in his body, Thor raised his head and let out a long whistle, accompanied by the complex magic circle that emerged on the ground, and was immediately enveloped in a dazzling light. After that, the light dissipated, and the giant dragon that was originally entrenched disappeared, and a naked girl appeared instead. The girl has long golden hair tied into double ponytails, with dragon horns on the top of her head. After hearing the voice of the other party, she slowly opened her eyes, revealing snake-shaped vertical pupils in the form of a dragon. "From today onwards, I, Thor, will be your maid." Ye Feng smiled when he heard the system prompt "mission completed": "Welcome to this big family, Thor." Chapter 194 Fight to become the harem king! What is the maid like? Blue and white interwoven clothing, ruffled lace, aprons, white silk, and paired with cat ears and double ponytails. Whenever you go home, you will always kindly ask: "Master welcomes home, should you eat first, take a bath first, or...?" The shy face, the attitude of refusing to greet him, and the fine sweat oozing from the housework. Such a different kind of temptation is simply irresistible. Thor, because of Ye Feng''s abduction successfully became a glorious maid, but her maid still has a long way to go. When she first came to the human world, like Kang Na, she did not understand a lot of common sense, and she liked to use it. Magic to fix things. "This kind of dress is very good." Ye Feng looked at Thor in front of him, his eyes swept recklessly on him, especially the **** in front of Xiong. Long Niang has this attribute even after she transforms into a human form. Even if it is Kang Na, don''t look at it as a tablet now, and if you raise it for a few years, it will be a big breast~. Moreover, according to the characteristics of Long Niang, the stronger the sexual desire when she grows up, the more she will show in her appetite when she is a child. It is hard to imagine what will happen to Kang Na''s bland temperament by then. "It''s a bit unaccustomed to wear the scales into clothes." Thor is not shy about his master''s aggressive gaze, and he doesn''t seem to care at all. Maybe the dragon transformation forms are all "naked_naked" reason? She carried her skirt and turned around, putting her tail, which was completely out of proportion to her body, into the most comfortable position. Then she put on a smile, and the little tiger tooth in her mouth was clearly visible. "Owner." As soon as this soft and cute name came out, Ye Feng''s body was numb, and he coughed, "If there is nothing left, let''s go back now, the child Kang Na should be in a hurry." As soon as he finished speaking, Thor would intentionally change back into the shape of a dragon and say, "Master, just ride on my back." Ye Feng is the first time to be a dragon knight. He feels that Thor is like a mount in an online game, or the kind that is exclusive to gold VIP members. Although the body proportions are a bit funny in terms of body shape, it does not affect that. A sense of might. Standing on the top of Longhua Thor''s head, his clothes fluttered, he held two dragon horns in his hand, and he was about to hold the holy sword, shouting, "We must win, Denglongjian!" Then all the enemies in front of him were cut off. After seeing his master stand firm, Thor spread his wings on both sides, and the wind blowing whistled and spread around, and after two more wings, he drove the entire huge body to fly into the air. At this time, the system''s voice sounded: "Congratulations to the host for subduing the mount and becoming a glorious dragon knight! Achievement "My harem is more than just people~" Reward: Two pieces of enlightening light. " "And trigger the chain quest: The Fetters of the New Harem, which can be completed when both parties'' favorability reaches 90%. At present, the favorability is 40%, and four pieces of enlightening light will be rewarded." Hearing this news, Ye Feng raised his brows. This time the achievement reward was more "Light of the Spirit", and it was still in the form of fragments, which had never happened before. Take out the so-called "light fragments of enlightenment" from the system space. This is a mysterious cyan light ball, light and fluttering, without the slightest weight in the hand. From the introduction of the system, it is known that the function of such an item is to "enlighten the spirit" of the dead without soul, that is, to generate a soul, which is the same as the fairy in myths and legends who randomly turn stones on the roadside into boys, but the premise is to collect All ten pieces can be combined. He remembered the doll pinned to his waist, which has been brought to him since Shenqi gave it to him, and followed it to this world. Following this trend, he didn''t know when he would be able to "enlighten the spirit". The doll happened to be noticed by Thor, and a look of surprise flashed in the dragon''s eyes, "This doll..." Ye Feng took back the "light of enlightenment", then took out the doll and played with it. Seeing that the other party seemed very interested, he said casually, "My friend gave it." Chapter 194 Fight to become the harem king! Ye Feng took back the "light of enlightenment", then took out the doll and played with it. Seeing that the other party seemed very interested, he said casually, "My friend gave it." Thor vibrated his wings twice, and his body that was gliding against the sea of ??clouds rolled over slightly, and the gust of wind driven by it blew away the white clouds along the way, and then a plane flew by him casually. "The alchemist who made this doll has almost reached the pinnacle of research in this area. Even in another world, few people can match it." "Really?" Ye Feng said with a smile, if Shen Qi was here and heard that her skills were being praised, she would definitely be happy. This woman can already imagine the other party''s smirk. oooooo asking for flowers oooooo With the guidance of his master, Thor quickly arrived at his destination, and at the same time, Kona, who sensed the presence of his companions, ran out to greet him. "Master Thor!" The giant dragon, which was enchanted with "cognitive disorder", landed in the courtyard without any scruples, and after closing its wings, it transformed into a human form, and was immediately hit by the little girl who rushed towards it. "Lord Thor, you... you are not..." Thor picked up Kang Na, looked at Ye Feng next to him and said with a smile, "It was the master who saved me." .0...... After hearing the other party''s explanation, Kang Na jumped down, then walked up to Ye Feng and said, "Thank you, big brother!" Although the expression of the little girl in front of her had hardly changed, Ye Feng could still hear gratitude in her tone, so she pinched the other''s tender face that was about to drip. "Big brother''s promise never fails." Kona frowned. She was obviously not used to this action. She quickly got out of the opponent''s claws and murmured, "Perverted!" At this moment, the system prompt sounded, "Due to the host''s adoption of Kona, Thor''s favorability for you has increased by 5%, and is currently 45%." "Because you rescued Thor, Kona''s favorability has increased by 5%, now it is 40%, and when it reaches 90%, she can be accepted as a pet and complete the mission "The Original Heart of Cuteness". " Ye Feng was very pleased with this unexpected gain, but at this moment, the system added another sentence. "After the favorability reaches 90%, it can be pushed, and an additional 50% of the seeding points can be harvested at the same time, please continue to make persistent efforts!" The seeding point can be obtained by sowing, or directly sowing X species. Of course, Ye Feng has never considered this aspect. It is only meaningful if it is about your love and my wishes. The three figures walked into the house talking and laughing. He knew that the next day would not be too monotonous. . Chapter 195 For the healthy growth of Loli A few days later, Yeju, on the balcony. Thor hummed a song, happily picked up the clothes from the washing machine, wringed them out with his hands, put them in the basin, and walked up the stairs to the rooftop. When she was walking, she dragged a sturdy tail from behind her wide skirt, wiggled it with every step she took, and said hello when she passed by Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng was lying lazily on the bench, wearing a pair of sunglasses on his face. He seemed to have a relaxed expression, but he was actually running his sword qi, trying to keep his experience bar going up. After returning to the last world, I have used the experience stone in the past few days, and my strength has reached the fifth rank. However, as the strength increases, the experience rises extremely slowly. Until now, I have not moved for half a day, and the number has stopped at 1200. , there is still a long distance from the next advanced 3500. Taking advantage of "One Zero Seven"''s spare time, he took out the "Feng Jian Youxiang''s Parasol". This is a pure white parasol with a non-stained surface. Whether it is the umbrella stand or the fabric, the materials used are all fine, like a work of art, people can''t help but want to collect it. Snow Rabbit¡ª¡ªthis is the name he gave to this parasol. Of course, Snow Rabbit is not only beautiful and delicate in appearance, but also very powerful in internal functions. "Kazejian Youxiang''s parasol: The parasol that Kazami Youxiang carries with her. The additional skill "Nature''s Gift": Fires a beam of magic cannons, which can disintegrate the opponent''s defense and cause irresistible damage. The basic damage is 1% of its own attack power. Each nearby flower will give it a 1% damage boost. " The skill seems to have no damage, but the auxiliary effect is against the sky, and it can disintegrate the opponent''s defense. For example, when I fought Feng Jian You Xiang, I suffered from this loss, and my sword energy could not cause substantial damage. To win, if there is such equipment to assist, presumably the future battle will be much easier. Thor walked briskly to the drying rack, stretched out the wrung clothes one by one, and hung them up. Because her and Connor''s clothes were transformed from their own scales, most of the clothes they cleaned were replaced by Ye Feng. At this moment, a triangular-shaped piece of clothing fell from the pile of clothes that she picked up. She squatted down and picked it up, only to find that it was a pair of panties, and the red glow climbed up her cheeks. As the daughter of the Lord of Chaos forces, she was instilled with the knowledge of fighting since she was a child, and learned how to use her innately powerful magic power and a strong body in order to destroy opponents more quickly. Therefore, her childhood was almost spent in training, Never been in contact with the opposite sex. Even if it is now subdued by humans, it is still of the opposite sex. On the surface, it is necessary to do so because of the fulfillment of the contract. Now that he has become a maid, if the dragon finds out, he will be furious. In a different world, I met a girl who wanted to become a maid. After all, it should be fulfilled now, right? At the other end of the balcony, Kona crouched down and stared at an ant intently. This little guy is struggling to crawl out, but whenever it wants to escape, there will always be a fleshy little hand to move it back, repeated several times, and finally all four feet up, belly upside-down - pretending to be dead . "Hey, Lord Thor, what are you holding?" The little girl lost interest when she saw that the plaything was motionless. She just raised her head and happened to see Thor holding his underwear in a daze, so she asked curiously. As soon as the shyness faded, Thor''s face turned red again when he heard his companion''s question. Although it was not a good thing, he explained, "This is the clothes that humans wear inside." Chapter 195 For the healthy growth of Loli As soon as the shyness faded, Thor''s face turned red again when he heard his companion''s question. Although it was not a good thing, he explained, "This is the clothes that humans wear inside." Kang Na scratched her head and said "oh", then she asked innocently, "Why do humans wear such troublesome things, just like our dragon lady has scales." Ye Feng, who was beside him, laughed out loud when he heard this question. Humans don''t wear clothes? That''s right, things like clothes are a stumbling block to social development. Chapter 89 Put away the snow rabbit and then stood up, because just now I received a system notification that the daily task is coming. "Ding! In order to make the loli grow more healthy and avoid the situation of poor **** in the future, it is necessary to give her a xiong massage. Please let the host use superb techniques to ravage each other!" "By the way, this system sells the secret book "Thirty-six Forms of Dongxuanzi" for only 998, a unique technique to take home! " Ye Feng also felt helpless about the increasingly unscrupulous system. The last time I took a shower, this time I was rubbing the xiong department. Do you dare to go too far? If it goes on like this, I am afraid that I will fall into the abyss that I cannot extricate myself from! Even so, the rewards are still very rich. In this daily mission, a total of two weapon enhancement stones can be obtained... The Tear Scarred Sword has been enhanced three times before, and it is only two times before it can be advanced. Until the sound of the system disappeared completely, the question also followed: How can I rub Kang Na''s xiong department in front of Thor? The latter is still young and can use lies to deceive, but the former is experienced. Seeing the master molesting such a pure loli, on the premise that the favorability is not high, he is afraid that he will go crazy on the spot, although he is not afraid, However, his image is also greatly reduced in the other party''s heart, and it is difficult and difficult to improve his favorability in the future. "Thor, can you go to the market and buy some apples back?" Ye Feng tried to push the opponent away, but fortunately, he acted during this time and handed over a stack of banknotes. Thor happily took it and said: No problem, leave it to me! After speaking, he immediately transformed into a dragon form and spread his wings to set off. However, at this moment, a drop of water suddenly dropped from the air and landed on its forehead. There was a dark cloud floating in the sky, and it was about to rain, and at the same time, more fine raindrops hit the clothes that had just been dried. "As a maid, this is absolutely not allowed to happen!" 1.5 The dragon''s eyes were full of majesty, and the air around them instantly became hot, and gathered and contracted in the mouth. A muffled sound could be heard faintly, and then a beam of light was ejected, tearing the air along the way and shooting the dark clouds through to form a big hole, and then The spreading waves completely dissipated the remaining dark clouds. Seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help touching his chin and smiled. Stopping the rain in this violent way is indeed Thor''s style. It seems that a superpower with an overhead antenna on a certain plane has done the same thing. There is also a 103,000-volume Xiaohuang_shu that sprayed a similar beam, called "Dragon King''s Tucao", but the ending was different, and the satellite was penetrated. Seeing the dark clouds dissipate, Thor flew away contentedly. Next is mission time. Ye Feng smiled and walked towards Kang Na... Chapter 196 Thor, listen to my explanation! Long Niang Kang Na was still so cute, she didn''t know the impending crisis at all, she just stared at Ye Feng who was about to approach with her watery eyes. "Big brother, what are you going to do?" She shook the long braid with a beaded headdress on the back of her head, and then she saw the other party stretch out two claw-shaped hands, and the target was her front xiong. His expression suddenly became condensed, and he took two steps back a little nervously. His pink face was full of disgust, "Is big brother planning to do such a thing to Kang Na?" "abnormal!" Ah, it seems to be hated. At this moment, Ye Feng heard the system prompt: "Because the host is too impatient, Kang Na''s favorability for you has decreased by 5%, and is currently 40%. Warning, if the favorability drops below 10%, you will Lose a cute pet." In order to remedy, he coughed, trying his best to make his expression more serious and his tone softer. We act with purpose, not those beasts full of arrogant thoughts! "Don''t get me wrong, as a temporary guardian, it is necessary for me to check the tenant''s health." Ye Feng pretended to be righteous and dignified, and at the same time took out the stethoscope from the storage ring. As for when this thing went inside, I didn''t remember at all, anyway, it can come in handy now. When Kang Na heard the other party''s explanation, although she still didn''t let her guard down, her nerves relaxed a lot, she gave a faint "Oh", and then walked back. "It turns out that the big brother is thinking about Kang Na''s health, but Long Niang''s resistance is naturally strong and she won''t get sick." Seeing the other person''s appearance, the arc of Ye Feng''s mouth became more and more evil, "Who said that Long Niang won''t get sick? In modern society, you need to pay attention to science. You can see that your Long Niang used to eat and sleep in the open air, often eating raw meat and drinking raw meat. Water, there must be a lot of parasites in the body.¡¨.¡± "Zengjin had a man who claimed to be at the top of the food chain. He ate a toad raw in a wild life, and turned into a gray-haired old man the next day." Speaking of this, Ye Feng said with a tut, "I don''t even think about it, can toads be eaten casually, especially the sacred object known as the life-extending toad, even if the judge of the underworld comes, it is still wearing red clothes to be extended. " "All in all, the fate of eating indiscriminately is terrible." After some words, Kang Na was taken aback for a while. The man standing at the top of the food chain, although he doesn''t understand what it means, seems to be very powerful. If such an unparalleled powerhouse has fallen, then he must be very dangerous as a dragon mother. "Kona is a little scared... Then what should I do?" Seeing that the other party was caught in the trap, Ye Feng tried his best to keep himself from laughing, "So, you need treatment!" He spread out his hands again and shook it in front of the other party, "Do you see these hands?" Kona nodded vigorously, "I see, but is there anything special about it? It looks very ordinary." Afterwards, she tilted her head slightly, her cute little face full of doubts. "This is the hand of the two gods!" Ye Feng said nonsense: "The right arm is called Fantasy Killer, the left arm is called Wang Zhili, and when used at the same time, they are collectively called the unicorn arm, which can remove all diseases, but of course the price is billions of sacrifices. life." Chapter 196 Thor, listen to my explanation! "This is the hand of the two gods!" Ye Feng said nonsense: "The right arm is called Fantasy Killer, the left arm is called Wang Zhili, and when used at the same time, they are collectively called the unicorn arm, which can remove all diseases, but of course the price is billions of sacrifices. life." "Ah, ah, my unicorn arm has a seizure again. I don''t know how many people will die this time, but for the health of my family, this sacrifice is worth it. It is necessary to know the hearts of the doctors and parents." In an instant, Ye Feng''s image became taller in Kang Na''s heart. Although the hands still looked ordinary, they shone with indelible brilliance in her eyes. This... is not a pair of ordinary hands, but the heart of a benevolent person who considers all living beings! Ye Feng laughed secretly in his heart, at this time the voice of the system sounded again, "Due to the shameless remarks of the host, Kang Na''s favorability for you has increased by 10%, currently 50%, and the achievement has been achieved: shameful deceiver, rewarded with three crafting cards. ." Not to mention the newly appeared reward refining card, he put it away in the storage ring and immediately said, "So, can I check your body now?" At this moment, Kona has already been persuaded, how can she resist? Let the other party go around behind him and stretch the pair of "unicorn arms" towards his body. Although her clothes were transformed from scales, they were carefully selected. A circle of white fluff around the neck, a pink and white fleece jacket, a short skirt, and white silk over-the-knee socks. It was the first time that I was so intimate with the opposite sex, and my expression seemed a little nervous. I suddenly exclaimed, and my face immediately turned red, like the clouds in the sky, because the other party''s hand was going around behind her, and then gently covered her flat chest, with this At the same time, a strange feeling hit my heart, and I couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. "¡§~ Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden quest "Dragon Girl Tutor" and adding additional rewards based on the original quest "Massage of Xiong Department". " Is this okay? Ye Feng was stunned for a moment and then laughed. Hidden quests are randomly generated, whether it is the main branch or daily quests, as long as you are lucky or deliberately search for them, you can trigger them, and sometimes unlock unexpected achievements. "Long Niang tune_teacher? Interesting." He laughed more and more evilly, and at the same time, the movements in his hands did not stop. Pushing, pinching, kneading, pressing, all eighteen movements appeared between his fingers, sometimes slow, sometimes fast, sometimes like a storm, sometimes soft Like a spring breeze. Although the farmland is flat, but the five farmers are waving their hoes vigorously, making the land more fertile and giving crops a better growing environment. Just when he showed off his skills, Kang Na was already **** off, it seemed that the bones of the mixed body (Zhao got it) were about to melt, and there were even light water stains somewhere. "Big... Big brother, why do you move in the same place?" Ye Feng explained with a serious face: "With my many years of medical experience, parasites are generally concentrated in this department, so I will try my best to get rid of them, and then I will be patient, and I will be fine soon." Suddenly, Kang Na closed her eyes tightly, and with her body twitching, she seemed to be drained of her strength, and then she lay powerlessly in the arms of the owner. At the same time, Ye Feng saw crystal clear water droplets overflowing from the other party''s short skirt, and slowly flowing down the white and tender thighs. However, at this moment, the returning Thor flew from the sky, transformed into a human form and fell to the ground, "I''m back!" I happened to encounter this scene, and his face instantly turned black. "Thor, listen to my explanation!". Chapter 197 Come, I will help you heal In Thor''s field of vision, Ye Feng was holding Kang Na in his arms. On the other hand, Kang Na''s eyes were dull and her eyes rolled up. She was embarrassed and angry, and she couldn''t speak for a while, only a series of "you" words blurted out. "Kona what are you doing!" At this urgent moment, Ye Feng calmed down, and kept hinting to himself that this was a massage for pets, and there were no evil thoughts, so the more he thought about his appearance, the more upright he became, as if he had transformed into a Buddha, without sorrow or joy. Kang Na''s eyes were full of misty water mist, and her excitement came and went like a tide, which made her feel a little overwhelmed, but asked in a voice so tired that she could taste the sweetness, "Damn it. ¡­Brother, is the treatment over yet?¡± After standing up a little bit, he buried his head and looked, his face flushed with shame, his tail twitched uneasily from side to side, and then he was about to condense electric **** to destroy these things. At the same time, Ye Feng also received a system prompt, "Congratulations to the host for completing the daily task...hidden task...achieved! This time the evaluation is SSS. Your superb technique makes the system admire the five-body throw, and the additional reward "Dong Xuanzi III" Sixteen". " "Ding! A large amount of special energy has been detected nearby, and the recovery can be converted into 110 experience. Please collect the host before the destruction. Hereby, an additional task "Reincarnation of..." is added: Collect energy and reward two experience stones. " One wave after another, Ye Feng suddenly felt a little tricky. Thor, who had been questioning before, was waiting for a reply. Looking at the degree of blackening, if there was no reasonable explanation, his favorability rating would plummet. After the energy is to be recovered, it will disappear in the "crackling" sound of the electric ball. "Leave juice under the electricity!" He immediately shouted loudly. Thor and Connor were both startled. The former had a gloomy face at first, but the next moment his eyes were full of contempt, because the owner of the house actually squatted down and took out the bottle to collect the transparent liquid on the ground. Bad, extremely bad! Kona put away the electric ball and quickly took a few steps back, expressing that I don''t know this guy, and staring at him with scumbag eyes. It''s okay to treat, but... actually collect that kind of thing. At this time, Ye Feng could only smile bitterly, saying that he was just doing a mission, and he didn''t think about anything strange. "Warning! Because the host''s behavior is too obscene, Kona''s favorability for you has decreased by 20%, currently 30%. Thor''s favorability for you has decreased by 20%, currently 25%." Is there any way to salvage the situation now? He coughed a little, "Don''t get me wrong, things are not what you imagined, you can ask Conner about the previous passage." Thor gritted his teeth in hatred. Why did he get so hot-headed that he got on the pirate ship and followed such a lewd master? It''s just that the pride of the dragon clan forced her not to breach the contract, otherwise she would have left with Kang Na long ago. At this time, Kang Na weakly said, "That... Big brother was treating me before." "treat?" "Yeah." She nodded and continued: "Big brother said that if Long Niang eats raw meat, she will be infected with parasites, which will cause adverse effects on the body, so she uses the "unicorn arm" to detoxify. " When he said this, Ye Feng showed a sunny smile, and along with it, he stretched out his palm and shook it in front of the two dragon girls, "You know, I''m a good person!" Chapter 197 Come, I will help you heal When he said this, Ye Feng showed a sunny smile, and along with it, he stretched out his palm and shook it in front of the two dragon girls, "You know, I''m a good person!" As soon as these words came out, Tolton was enraged. Long Niang''s physique is the most powerful in other worlds except for gods. Even the highest level of human forbidden spells cannot be destroyed, especially the high-level dragon race. After death, the body is immortal for millions of years, how can it be infected by tiny parasites. ? "Warning! Thor''s favorability for you will be reduced by 10% again, currently 15%. If it drops below 10%, the mission "The Fetters of the New Harem" will be judged as a failure. " Hearing the system''s (cebf) prompt, Ye Feng''s expression remained unchanged, "Who said Long Niang won''t be infected by parasites?" He deliberately lengthened the tone of the following words. Thor is not Connor, and deceiving with words will not work, so this time he intends to take practical actions. Put away the bottled "girl juice" and walk towards the former. "what are you going to do?" Thor became vigilant, but before he could react, he was hugged from behind by the other party. He was about to break free, but no matter how hard he tried, it was useless, his arms were pinching his waist like pliers. "Big brother!" Kang Na cried nervously when she saw the state of the two, but the young man just turned his head and smiled slightly, saying that there was no problem. "let me go!" The girl shook her head, her blond ponytails swayed from side to side, and the tail behind her tried to throw the intruder out, but she was caught between her legs as soon as she made a move. On how to deceive an adult dragon girl? The answer is to let the other party experience it in person. Yes, Ye Feng is going to... gradually move both hands from the waist, and finally... "Don''t move, feel it with your heart." Thor was so angry that he was so angry, but he was not as skilled as a human being. As a dragon girl, he was actually captured by a human. Following the other party''s actions, (sentence deleted) was in a mess for a while, and he replied in a ghostly way, "Yes...it''s a little itchy." The corners of Ye Feng''s mouth squinted and said, "That''s right, I used my spiritual power to stimulate the parasites in your body. Now they are active, and they are turning the river upside down in your body." "And the liquid just now contains a lot of parasites. In order to prevent them from spreading and affecting innocent humans, I collected them and destroyed them separately." Poor Thor was like a blank piece of paper in this regard, and he believed it to be true, and suddenly felt guilt in his heart. It turns out that the owner is really a good person, what should I do now? At the same time, Ye Feng heard the system prompt, "Due to the shamelessness of the host, Thor''s favorability for you has increased by 40%, currently 56%. Kona''s favorability for you has increased by 40%, currently 70%." "Ding! Congratulations to the host for your achievement: turning the tide and rewarding you with two experience stones." At this time, Thor remembered that his body was infected with parasites, and suddenly panicked, his face changed slightly, "Lord...Master." As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Feng covered her mouth with her fingers. "Come on, I''ll help you heal." ps: I deleted everything that should be deleted, I asked _(:_¡±¡Ï)_. Chapter 198 You must become a qualified maid After another session, the "treatment" was over. Thor also experienced Kona''s previous experience. His mind went blank. When he came back to his senses, he saw his owner looking at him with a smile. "Okay... The powerful unicorn arm can actually make Long Niang''s body react." Ye Feng heard the other person''s praise, but his expression did not change. He seemed to have assumed the role of a doctor to relieve the pain of the patient. Then he slowly retracted his hands and hid his work and name. The crisis was solved perfectly. Not only did the task complete, but also his favorability was increased. He scored 99 points for this witty move, and he was more afraid of being proud of himself. "Of course, my hands have been tempered a thousand times, and each finger has a magical power, not to mention the dragon girl, even if it is a cat girl, dog girl, fox girl, or fake _girl, it can be cut!" At this time, Kang Na added a sentence: "What is a pseudo-mother?" "It''s a cute boy." After Ye Feng explained, he coughed, and then kicked out the strange term mixed in in his heart, "So, I am a very pure person, and all my strange behaviors are justifiable, so don''t just dismiss Mo Wuwu. There are charges against me." Afterwards, they opened their arms and hugged the two dragon mothers to each side. Because of their previous "misunderstanding", the guilt in their hearts had not subsided, so they did not resist and let each other move. Chapter 90 "We are from the same family. We came together by chance. How could I destroy this kind of fate? Let this friendship last forever." "You are all my wings!" When he said the last sentence, he was righteous. Those who didn''t know could really be deceived. Of course, as the client Thor would believe it. by coincidence? It''s clearly coercion and inducement, okay? But even though I thought so, I was still a little moved in my heart. When I signed a contract of selling myself with the other party, I had to make such a decision because I was worried about Kang Na. When I entered this family, I found out that being a maid turned out to be more interesting and meaningful than Zeng Jin fighting all day long, and that the other party actually sacrificed billions of lives to unblock the "unicorn arm" regardless of his own safety. Deworming oneself, the affection alone is enough to leave behind to repay with labor. Just as Thor was moved, Ye Feng also received a system prompt. "Ding! Thor''s favorability for you has increased by 5%, and it is currently 75%. Please make persistent efforts, the host, you can do whatever you want with 15% less! In addition, the energy of "Sister Juice" has been recovered and converted into experience points in proportion. " Hearing this news, the corners of his mouth twitched more and more, and finally he couldn''t help laughing. Although this crisis was a little dangerous and almost overturned, in the end, not only was he turned the tide by himself, but he also earned a lot of favorability. At this moment, I suddenly thought that since sister juice can be converted into experience points, can I get more energy from Thor? This is simply a library of experience! At the same time, Thor found that his master looked at him with something wrong, as if his righteousness was mixed with lewdness? After being looked at for a while, I felt my cheeks get hot, my heart skipped a beat, and I couldn''t help turning my face away with this scorching gaze. "that¡­" At this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt that the clothes were being pulled down, and looking down, he found that Kang Na, who was hugging her right hand, was pulling at the corner of her clothes, and her face was full of doubts. "Um... Big brother, your expression is so strange." In a good mood, he asked with a smile, "Is there anything Kona wants to say? It doesn''t matter, just say it." After speaking, he stroked the other''s head, and at the same time, Kona seemed to be enjoying herself. "When I was in the clan, I once saw a male dragon with the same expression, and then dragged the female dragon to the cave." Chapter 198 You must become a qualified maid "When I was in the clan, I once saw a male dragon with the same expression, and then dragged the female dragon to the cave." "Afterwards, a strange sound came from the cave, as if there was a fight, inside..." Speaking of this, Thor quickly covered his companion''s mouth, "Don''t talk nonsense, children." Kang Na said "uuuuu" a few times, but in the end she didn''t say it, she just looked at each other with aggrieved eyes. Ye Feng ended with a smile, prompting: "By the way, what about the apples you bought, Thor?" Buying an apple is just an excuse to spend on a third party, but since it is bought back, it cannot be wasted. He thought he could eat fresh fruit, but when he saw something, his face instantly darkened. This is an ordinary red plastic bag that is no different from usual, but when I opened the bag and saw the apples inside, the result was far from what I imagined. The apple is big and round. The skin of Hongdandan looks fresh, but the pulp inside is unhealthy. The first time I saw it, the system prompt sounded. "It is detected that the pesticides in this apple are seriously exceeding the standard. Are you using the seeding value to remove it?" "No." Ye Feng directly chose the latter. It''s not worth wasting the seeding value in such a place. Although it has accumulated a lot after going through several worlds, it is not used in this way. At the same time, Thor also noticed the change in his master''s expression, thinking that he had done something wrong, and suddenly felt a little flustered. In the past few days of becoming a maid, she has been completely familiar with and assumed this role. The evaluation of the master is very important to her, which is the basic cultivation of a maid. ............ "Master... is there any problem?" Ye Feng put the apple back into the bag, then shook his head. He was not angry with the other party. It was normal for Thor to be deceived by unscrupulous traders not long after he came to the human world. When I asked about the cost, as expected, the purchase of this garbage fruit exceeded three times the normal price. "You still have a long way to go to become a qualified maid." After pondering for a moment, he came to a conclusion. He took the plastic bag in his hand and said to the maid who was puzzled: "Take me to this unscrupulous businessman. Even my maid dares to lie, I''m tired of living!" Thor also sensed something was wrong at this time. He understood that the fruit he bought didn''t meet the owner''s wishes, and felt a little frustrated, "I''m sorry." But after listening to the following words, he cheered up again. "Ding! Thor''s favorability rating for you has increased by 2%, and it is currently 77%. Hint: The host''s strategy is a little biased, and Kona''s favorability rating is currently 40%." Hearing the sound of the system, Ye Feng smiled. How can the cute baby dragon give up the strategy? "Thor and I are going out, Conna, come with you too." "Um~" "Ding! Conna''s favorability for you has increased by 1%, and is currently 41%." Then Thor transformed into a dragon form and flew to the sky with his master. . Chapter 199 I am the man who wants to be a magus! The wind whistling in his ears, Ye Feng sat cross-legged on the back of the large dragon, with a layer of green scales underneath. With the flapping of the wings on both sides, the clouds and mists along the way were blown away. Kona and Thor go hand in hand, and they also transform into dragon forms. It does not have the scales of the latter, but a layer of snow-white fluff, and its size is also a few laps smaller. When it flies, it emits a weak current around it, and occasionally you can see silk arcs appearing in the hair. This is a common phenomenon. Kona is still in her infancy and cannot control the current in her body. "Is Kona all right?" Ye Feng stood up, the sword energy formed an invisible shield around his body, and the strong airflow could not affect it. In the original book, Kobayashi''s physique was an ordinary person, and the wind was blowing so that he could only hold on to his scales, and he couldn''t even open his eyes. This is still under the circumstance of Thor deliberately slowing down the speed "Three Four Seven", if he exerts all his strength, it can be more than three times faster. Kona shook her head, "No problem." Just at this moment, a private plane was gliding past not far away, and the pilot rubbed his eyes and asked: "Strange, I seem to have seen someone go to the sky?" Thick clouds passed through the hole, and two dragon girls were looming in the sea of ??clouds. Just at the moment Ye Feng was looking at Thor, he had a feeling that "this thing doesn''t exist", but this state soon disappeared, and it was known that it was the effect of magic. Immediately, an idea came to mind, can I learn dragon magic? As the saying goes, too many skills do not overwhelm him. He is still interested in magic. Although he can control water and fire now, it is the function of "colorful jade gourd". There is no magic in itself, and there are still great limitations. . Lisa, the Rig Rain Demon, once made a request to teach magic, but he disliked the former''s low level, so he didn''t accept it. Now that he has encountered Thor, he can try it. "Which... Thor, is your dragon''s magic easy to use?" Ye Feng asked casually. Although he is the master of the other party now, it is still a bit too much to make this request rashly. You must know that such a family secret method will never be spread. Thor flapped his wings and enjoyed the pleasure of flying to the fullest. After hearing his master''s question, he was stunned for a moment and then laughed out loud, "Master doesn''t want to learn magic, right?" Seeing that his intentions were revealed in an instant, Ye Feng blushed and smiled awkwardly, "Just ask casually." "Actually, the magic of the dragon family is not a secret. It is a talent that has been mastered since birth, and it is enhanced with continuous exercise. The ability is inherited according to the attributes of the parents. For example, Kang Na, her parents all have It is the property of lightning, so the affinity for electricity is closer." When she said this, Kang Na uttered a cry, and her whole body made a "ZZZZZ" sound, accompanied by strong electric sparks. These diffused currents were deliberately condensed into electric **** and thrown forward. When they touched a passing eagle, they stunned it directly, and then fell down with its wings sandwiched. "If the master wants to learn advanced magic, it is best to ask humans from another world for advice. I only have some basic introductory magic here. If you don''t dislike it, you can teach it." Ye Feng frowned. Things were a little unexpected. If you want to learn advanced magic, you need to go to another world, which is too troublesome. In this plane, the human world and the other world are in parallel time and space. If you want to enter the latter, you need to open a specific channel. And Thor has this ability, but it''s still the same sentence: it''s too troublesome, and he''s just interested, the ability he currently has is enough to deal with the enemy, so let''s go another day. "Then tell me the basics of getting started." Thor opened his mouth and spat out a ball of light. A prismatic crystal was faintly visible in the blue light, and then floated down the wind to the owner of the house, "This is a memory crystal, which stores human magic, but... with the current age of the owner..." It stopped when it said this, and Ye Feng rolled his eyes and continued with the previous words, "I missed the best learning age, right?" Chapter 199 I am the man who wants to be a magus! It stopped when it said this, and Ye Feng rolled his eyes and continued with the previous words, "I missed the best learning age, right?" Just like practicing martial arts in novels, the younger you are, the more room you have for development when the muscles and veins in your body have not yet been shaped. With the passage of time, the turbid air carried by the whole grains gradually eroded the body, making the subsequent benefits more effective. But... this is a magical world, why are all the same settings? He grabbed the memory crystal, and the memories stored in the latter poured into his mind like a tidal wave, without making any waves. It wasn''t until after absorbing these memories that he opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth became wider and wider, and finally he couldn''t help laughing. The initial step of cultivating magic is to sense ubiquitous elements, communicate with them, and then absorb them into the body and convert them into magic power and store it in the dantian. This setting is no different from cultivating sword qi... According to the different constitution, the faster the absorption and transformation speed is with the high affinity with the element. According to his physique, it is indeed a bit late to practice magic now, but... "It is detected that the host has come into contact with a brand-new cultivation system, and the second occupation is opened: magician." "The system will release a series of chain tasks, and new rewards will appear." "Task 1: Beginner rookie: Reach the apprentice stage within two days, and you will be rewarded with two magic crystals, currently 0%." "Task 2: First look at the door: Reach the first-level magician within one month, and reward five magic crystals, currently 0%." Ye Feng opens the properties panel: Occupation: Warrior (Sword Cultivator), Magician (Empty) (0%) "Hint: Consuming the seeding value can increase the progress. 1000 seeding value increases the progress by 10%." The system continued to add. Look at the existing seeding value: 12,000, which means that all investment can only reach the apprentice stage. Ye Feng couldn''t help but have some headaches, is his physique compatible with magic so bad? When cultivating sword qi, there is no hindrance. Could it be that he is more suitable for the cultivation system of the East? After thinking about it, he shook his head. The seeding value came relatively quickly, and his style of work has always been unrestrained. When would he be disrespectful in such a place, isn''t it just the seeding value? cast! Cheating is arrogance! Extract 10001.60 points of seeding value in exchange for 100% progress, and then the name "apprentice" appears in the brackets after the magician. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the "Beginner Rookie" mission! " Just after hearing the system prompt, Ye Feng instantly felt that he understood most of the magic knowledge in the cloud, sky and fog, and the magic power and sword qi coexisted in his body, and then he summoned a ball of fire. This is a completely different experience from the ability attached to the "Colorful Jade Gourd", and it is completely made by oneself. At the same time, Thor also noticed the magic power fluctuations on his back, and his eyes were full of shock. How could a human being be able to release magic for the first time? Not even the most outstanding genius in the Academy of Another World can do it! Ye Feng smiled: "Don''t be too surprised, magic is just a trivial thing, I''m a man who wants to become a magician!". Chapter 200: The Severed Marriage Ye Feng''s cultivation system was learned from the "ten cold" world, transforming spiritual energy into sword energy, while magic transforms spiritual energy into magic power. The two diametrically opposite energies can coexist peacefully and peacefully. Feeling the bug of the system. In the tendons and acupoints, sword energy and magic power are intertwined and flow in a spiral shape. The former has a sharp momentum, while the latter is erratic in nature like thunder and flames. Because of the new contact, the quality cannot be compared with the former. The fireball in the palm exudes intense heat, like a mass of ghost fire suspended in the air, and at the same time draws the corresponding magic power from the body to keep the fireball burning. Due to the scarcity of magic power, the tendency to destroy soon appeared. With a thought, he tried to introduce the sword energy into it, but the two energies that had coexisted peacefully at first appeared to be repelling. Although the magic power is relatively weak, just like a shy girl, she pushes away the opposite **** who hastily intruded, otherwise she will deliberately avoid it. Soon the fireball lost its magic power supply, and the weak flame fluttered a few times and made a final struggle, but it finally went out. "Interesting." Ye Feng was addicted to playing for a while, and then for the next 24 hours it was electricity and water, switching back and forth, and having a lot of fun, and finally experienced the magic used by Thor. "Perceptual Disorders". At this time Thor was dumbfounded. The owner is so powerful that he can release it when he first touches the magic, but he can still play with a variety of magic powers of different attributes at the same time. You must know that even the dragon family, who is born with a strong affinity for the elements, cannot do this. Can''t be considered a genius, just a monster! Kang Na turned her head and watched Ye Feng''s actions, and said in a sighing tone of surprise: "It''s incredible, it''s incredible! Big brother is so powerful, when Kang Na used magic for the first time, she missed and stunned herself many times. " As soon as he finished speaking, he said "Aah", "I seem to have missed something just now, hurry up and forget it!" Her panicked behavior caused a burst of cheerful laughter. ¡­¡­ The Futaba downtown shopping mall, a tall building with a curved shape, is very lively with many citizens coming and going to buy goods in front of the open door. Suddenly, two larger and larger black shadows appeared in the sky, and then Thor and Kona landed on the open space in the form of dragons without any scruples. The dragon''s body was comparable to the entire market. Trademarks, plants, and trash cans are scattered all over the place. This scene is comparable to a Hollywood monster disaster movie. However, the citizens turned a blind eye and passed by with laughter. The "Perception Barrier" magic was at work at all times, even Ye Feng, who jumped off Thor''s back and landed firmly on the ground. The affected people subconsciously regard the "dragon" as a common animal, just like cats and dogs, and the young people come to walk their pets. He came here this time to find trouble with the apple seller. If it was a normal business, he would be too lazy to come here. However, the task related to Thor needs to improve his favorability, so he can only use the opponent. Thor and Kona then transform into human forms. The former did not change much due to the fact that he had been there once, while the latter looked at the surrounding things with curious eyes. "Big brother, what is that?" Kona pointed to the stall in the seafood shop next to it, which was piled with a row of shellfish. A stick-shaped mass of meat that is too big to hold is protruding from the pale yellow-colored shell, very much like a ¡á, and the top is still spewing out from time to time~~~. "Oh, which one is called a geoduck?" Ye Feng explained with a smile. Rou Huhu''s little hand pressed on the meat ball a few times, and after the latter was stimulated, more ~~~ spurted out, splashing the former''s face. "It''s amazing." Kona''s eyes were fixed on this thing, and everyone knew what to do next, but she was stopped by a hand inserted in the air just as she made her move. "You can''t eat this." Chapter 200: The Severed Marriage "You can''t eat this." At this time, Ye Feng turned into a parent to educate an ignorant child. He took out a tissue and wiped off the little girl''s face. "Geoduck cannot be eaten raw, it needs to be processed to make it delicious." Kona nodded and said "oh" softly, then shrank behind him. Chapter 91 At this time, the shop owner walked out of the house slowly. "Welcome, what do you three need to buy? Today''s goods are all fresh." This is a middle-aged man with an unshaven face, with eyes full of vicissitudes, wearing a blue plastic apron, and his body is almost wet. At a glance, he knows there is a story. Although he entertained the guests warmly, Ye Feng didn''t plan to buy any goods, and after shaking his head, he took the two dragon girls and left. At this time, there was still a long way to go to the fruit stand. When passing by a vegetable store, I accidentally found an acquaintance. With pink hair tied in a short ponytail at the back of her head, and wearing a common white shirt, she was facing away from them at this time, holding two bundles of Chinese cabbage in her hands. "It''s really unfortunate. I wanted to rest more this weekend, but I didn''t expect that there would be no inventory at home." This person was Xiao Lin who had a relationship in the hotel that day, but at this time she was in a very bad state, her eyes were dull, and there were two exaggerated dark circles under her eyelids, and she was drowsy. "Ha...that''s all." Carrying the cabbage, she put them into a bag, and after weighing it, she delivered the cash, and she was stunned when she turned around. "It is you." 347 "Eh...do you still remember me?" Ye Feng was also a little stunned. At the beginning, I just glanced at the hotel at random, and didn''t take the initiative to contact the other party. I didn''t expect the other party to write down him. Xiaolin scratched his head and yawned, "The quality of the wine in that hotel is very good, people who go in can''t help but want to taste it as long as they smell it, and they are full of praise after drinking, you are the first to stand. Going out is very impressive.¡± At this moment, her dead fish eyes, which were originally lifeless, lit up, "Are the two maids beside you?" Thor replied with a smile, "Yes, I am the master''s exclusive maid!" "Kona is a tenant temporarily staying at the eldest brother''s house." Kang Na raised her head and glanced at the unfamiliar elder sister. Kobayashi has a special obsession with maids, and his research has even reached the level of omniscience. He has always longed for his own maid subconsciously, so that after pulling out the sword on Thor''s back, he suggested that the other party come to live in his home. , and inadvertently brought up the maid thing. Ye Feng didn''t feel any guilt about destroying this marriage, but silently said "sorry" in his heart. . The plot... was completely disrupted. . Chapter 201 Master, incredible! Incredible! Today''s Kobayashi and Thor are like two infinitely extending parallel lines that will never meet. When the former saw the latter, he felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. It felt as if he had found his long-lost collection. This was the world''s consciousness at work. Even if the plot that had already been set was forcibly distorted, the remaining parts would be lost. Continue down the track. "Are you alright? You look like you''re not in a good mood." Ye Feng pretended to be concerned. This gentle voice made Xiao Lin, who was in a state, wake up instantly, and then an embarrassed look appeared on her face. Just now she had been staring at Thor, and she looked like an "idiot". This kind of rude thing happened for the first time. . Tightening the bag in his hand, he looked away from the maid, "My name is Xiaolin, nice to meet you." "Ye Feng." Ye Feng also reported his name. The two got to know each other briefly, and then exchanged phone numbers. "Then I''ll go first if I have something else to do. I''ll contact you next time when I''m free." After speaking, Xiao Lin yawned again, feeling that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. At this time, he just wanted to go home and lay on the chuang and sleep soundly. Until the other party left, Ye Feng turned to Thor and asked, "How, how do you feel when you see this woman?" This is his bad taste. He wants to see if there is still a disconnect between the two when there is no intersection. Thor''s expression did not fluctuate, "I don''t feel anything, it''s just that this person seems to be very obsessed with maids, and..." When she said this, she paused, "This person seems to be a man, right?" As soon as the voice fell, Kang Na tugged at the corner of the other party''s clothes, "Lord Thor, Kobayashi is a woman." At this time, the hearty laughter sounded, and Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. Kobayashi''s stature is thin, and with the monotonous overalls and wide black-rimmed glasses, he really looks like a man from the outside. "Thor, you must have read it wrong. Kobayashi is indeed a woman. You can get a rough idea of ??the basic information from the appearance of the guest. This is also a required course for maids." After listening to his master''s admonition, Thor bent at a 90-degree angle, "Yes! I will work harder in the future!" "Lord Thor is so serious." Kona on the side looked at the left and then at the right, and then shouted, "Kona will also work hard to learn to be a good child." "You are all good children." Ye Feng touched the heads of the two dragon mothers, who immediately showed an expression of enjoyment. At the same time, the system prompt sounded. "Ding! Thor''s favorability for you has increased by 3%, currently 80%. Conna''s favorability with you has increased by 4%, currently 45%." "System, I completely disrupted the plot, will the world consciousness of this plane be malicious to me?" He asked in order to thoroughly understand these potential hidden dangers. The system replied with a smile: "Don''t worry, Lord Host, the main consciousness of this world has long been blocked, and the sub-consciousness is just a puppet acting according to the program. Even if it is discovered, it will only modify the set script. The original protagonist will be replaced by you." Did the plot that would happen in the future apply to you? Ye Feng touched his chin. This can be understood as the supporting role is too much to grab the show, and the "audience" is also oriented towards the former. In order to please the audience and increase the ratings, the director directly transfers the protagonist''s drama to the supporting role? As the original protagonist, Kobayashi became a victim. Not to mention being "green", he was completely reduced to a passerby. This is really a tragedy. "I really am a natural protagonist." Ye Feng thought so in his heart, and the smile on his face became more and more rampant. "Master laughed so slyly, he must have thought of something lewd." At this time, Thor glanced at the other party and swept away the empty Coke can on the ground with his tail at will. Chapter 201 Master, incredible! Incredible! "Master laughed so slyly, he must have thought of something lewd." At this time, Thor glanced at the other party and swept away the empty Coke can on the ground with his tail at will. "It''s incredible, it''s incredible!" Kona also agreed. Although the sound of the system came from outside the sky, only Ye Feng could hear it. Unless it was allowed to enter the system space, it was always blocked. He coughed and threw away the messy thoughts in his head, then took out a handful of candy from his pocket, "Kona repeats what she said before." Although it''s just the simple three words "incredible", the soft and cute tone contains magical power, which can mentally attack people, referred to as brainwashing. Kona saw the little stars glittering in her eyes, and she was about to get it with her feet on her feet. However, due to her height, no matter how much she stretched out her hand, she couldn''t reach her, so anxious that her fluffy tail wagged behind her. "Master, it''s incredible!" "Look at the candy." Ye Feng heard it comfortably, and was praised by Loli for being physically and mentally happy, so he threw one of the milk candies out. These candies are installed on the body for spare use. Occasionally feeding pets to increase their favorability, and seeing their cute appearance is also a good game experience. "¡§~Ding! After your pet Conna is fed, her mood index reaches 100%, and her favorability is increased by an additional 10%, which is currently 55%." After the milk candy drew a parabola, it fell into Conner''s mouth accurately. The latter wagged her tail happily, and then looked at the remaining candy with expectant eyes. Are you sure this isn''t a dog? You are a dragon, what about your majesty? Ye Feng looked at the pair of watery eyes, and felt that his heart was about to be sprouted. He indulged in the joy of sucking dragons, and simply threw all the remaining candy into the bottomless pit. "Master, it''s incredible, it''s incredible~" Kona swallowed all the candy, squinted her eyes, and wagged her tail even more happily. People nearby cast all kinds of eyes, some were envious, some were jealous, and some even bit their handkerchief with an angry expression. Facts have proved that the little girls have no resistance to this cute creature, especially under the influence of magic, their defenses are as weak as paper, screaming: "So cute!" Then they swarmed up. (Okay Zhao) The remaining single male compatriots burst into tears and stomped their feet. They are actually not as good as pets? There was a whimper for a while, but it was soon drowned out in the noise. At this moment, Ye Feng felt that he was full of face. Have a room: system space, have a car: the deluxe version of the vip dragon girl, have a female ticket: Heizumi Sawu and others have reached the pinnacle of life! The client, Kang Na, didn''t know what was going on. She thought there was more candy to eat, so she said again, "It''s incredible." Incredible¡­ Got it... now... These three words turned into a huge vortex, involving all the people present. After a while, there were only three words left in the mind: Incredible. Everyone was dizzy, wobbly walking, and muttering to themselves. "It''s incredible... it''s incredible... it''s incredible..." Brainwashing succeeded! . Chapter Two Hundred and Two Squinting Dragon Lady Lukoya Ye Feng still underestimated Kang Na''s level of brainwashing. If she said "Muji dumb Kune", it was like spreading a terrible plague. Everyone present turned into walking corpses to revolve around her, and spread out around her. At first, there were only a small number of people, but as more and more curious passers-by gathered, the infection rate became faster and faster. In the end, the market was full of brainwashed people. They put down their work and shook their bodies with the beat. "It''s incredible... it''s incredible... it''s incredible!" As the center of the storm, Kona didn''t know what she had done at this time. After only saying two words, these humans were like crazy, so she turned her attention to Ye Feng. The latter laughed, "I didn''t expect my Kangna to be a celebrity too." Tuo''er held both hands and smiled disdainfully, "These stupid creatures are too weak in will, and when Kona is still young, sometimes she can''t control her magic power leaking out, and unintentionally uses word magic, just the influence of this makes her ugly, really. Funny." It turned out that, Ye Feng suddenly realized that Long Niang''s influence alone could not reach this level. There is a record in the memory crystal that the other party gave him. The so-called magic of words is to integrate magic into language and strengthen it according to the attributes of the words, such as charming, pure, cute, etc. As for the degree of strengthening, it depends on Look at the strength of the caster''s magic power. "Da~" At this moment, a crisp finger snap echoed in the crazy crowd, and then the controlled crowd woke up one after another, their faces full of confusion. "What happened to me just now?" "do not know." "Probably because of epilepsy." "cut!" The people who were released from the fascination state gradually dispersed. Although they didn''t know what happened just now, it must be very shameful to guess based on feeling. "Yeah, the magic has been lifted." Kona looked ignorant, as if the scene just now had nothing to do with her. At this time, Thor became vigilant, "Master, I feel the same kind of breath, not far away." At the same time, Ye Feng turned sideways and turned his eyes to the end of the aisle. There stood a blond woman wearing a pink cap, squinting, and more revealing clothes. The pair of dragon horns on the top of her head were full of dragon horns similar to Thor. Explains her identity: Long Niang. This is the third dragon lady to appear. The difference (cebg) with Thor and Connor is that its (.)(.) is bigger than the first two, almost breaking through the thin layer of clothing, as long as it is ¡á When you see it, you can''t help but put your eyes on it. Of course, Ye Feng is no exception. He is a normal man. As long as he is a normal man, he will do normal actions. This is the gaze of appreciating art and does not contain any evil thoughts. The dragon girl who has lived in the human world since ancient times¡ª¡ªLucoa. The ruling **** of the Aztecs, the Quetzalcoatl, was the one who snapped the finger of dispel magic. "Ding! A powerful life form, Dragon Lady Lukoya, was detected, and the system determined that it could be used as a mount, and triggered the main quest: New Harem?" "Conquering Lukoya as a pet will be judged as completion when his favorability reaches 90%, and two Master Balls will be awarded." Ye Feng''s mouth twitched when he heard the system''s prompt, is this to force him to open a harem? You must know that you are a pure youth, and every time you are pushed down, you are out of passive. On second thought, it''s just to rein in pets, and the difference from the harem is still very big. Chapter Two Hundred and Two Squinting Dragon Lady Lukoya Ye Feng''s mouth twitched when he heard the system''s prompt, is this to force him to open a harem? You must know that you are a pure youth, and every time you are pushed down, you are out of passive. On second thought, it''s just to rein in pets, and the difference from the harem is still very big. Do you want to attack the Dragon Lady in ancient times? This kind of challenging task is really exciting! He was about to go up to strike up a conversation, Lucoa smiled slightly, and then disappeared into the crowd. Thor didn''t notice the whole process, only caught a faint breath. "Ding! Lucoa''s favorability for you has increased by 5% and is now 40%." The sudden increase in favorability made Ye Feng stunned for a moment and then laughed. The other party knew Thor and Connor, and because he adopted them, he raised his favorability. The basic favorability is 30%, plus his own talent: favorability increases by 5%, plus the later increase, so the current value is obtained. "Huh? The breath disappeared." Thor became puzzled after Lucoa left, "This breath is very familiar, but I can''t remember it for a while." Ye Feng didn''t remind her, but shook his head and said with a smile, "Since the other party intends to help, he will show up one day." "Perhaps, but in the human world, besides me and Thor, there are actually other dragon girls. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse." At this time, Kona, who was beside her, pulled her companion''s sleeve, "Sir, let''s go." One person and two dragons continued to head towards the destination. There was no accident, and they soon arrived at the place where Thor bought apples. This is a stylish shop, which is in sharp contrast with its neighbors. On the top of the door is a glittering signboard that reads "Panasonic Fruit Industry", and there are two beautifully dressed girls standing at the door. Although it only sells fruit, there are quite a lot of tricks. The interior decoration is also very luxurious, and the environment is bright and spacious. There are large and round fruits neatly placed on the shelves around, and many guests are choosing. As soon as Ye Feng walked in with the two dragon mothers, he ushered in a shopping guide. "Welcome, what kind of fruit do the guests want?" Ye Feng took out an apple from before and threw it directly into the other''s arms, "Is this what you sold?" The shopping guide was a young man in work clothes. He picked up the Apple and saw the logo posted on it. He admitted, "Yes, is there any problem?" "Call your boss here." Thor also said angrily, "It''s too much to sell this kind of stuff to me!" The shopping guide showed a commercial smile, "If you have anything, just tell me, the boss is not here today." Seeing that the other party obviously didn''t want to make a big deal of the matter, Ye Feng didn''t say much. He took out the "Eight Cloud Zi''s Folding Fan" and said to him: The realm of the virtual and the real. False and real represent not only the existence of things, but also the authenticity and hypocrisy of the development of things. Chapter 92 Under the power of the realm, ordinary people can''t resist at all, and the shopping guide is instantly affected, and directly tells all the truth, including how they deceived customers, how they used black-hearted means to extract benefits, and a series of appalling things made Heartbroken. For a while, there was an uproar among the customers present. . Chapter 203 Raiders is that simple! After that, things were simple. After the boss came forward, Ye Feng got the cash back, and the angry crowd surrounded the black-hearted merchant. It was unknown what would happen next. "Ding! Thor''s favorability for you has increased by 5% and is now 85%." Undoubtedly, this move made Thor''s favorability to himself increase a bit. At this time, there is only 5% left to the target point, and he can completely conquer it with a little more effort. He went to the fair to buy some necessities, and then went home with the two dragon girls. On the way, I thought about Lukoya''s affairs, and the other party didn''t want to have direct contact with him for some reason. In the original book, Lucoa responded to Shota Matu''s call, causing the latter to mistake the former for a succubus. From the other party''s self-report, we can see that as a dragon girl who guards the peace of the two worlds, she is quite leisurely on weekdays. Of course, it is impossible for Ye Feng to make Lukoya the summoned creature of the little boy. After all, where is the task, and if things really turn out like this, where will they be put? There is still some time before this episode occurs, and there are many ways to stop it during this period. The most important thing at the moment is to conquer Thor and Connor. As for the latter two new dragon girls, we will talk about it in the future. "Master, I never imagined that there are so many things to learn as a maid." At this time, Thor turned into a dragon form, carrying Ye Feng to the house, followed by Kona, who was also in the form of a dragon, and the sea of ??clouds rolled over wherever he passed. The cool wind was blowing on his face, greatly weakened by the filtration of sword energy, and it could only make the hem of the clothes float slightly. The air of fireworks in the world. "Every profession has its own secrets. The so-called "living until old age learns old age", just like me, I am a swordsman but also learned magic." Ye Feng was in a good mood, then took out the wine of the ghost clan from the storage ring, sat on the spot and took a big sip, a sense of heroism flooded into his heart, and the poem blurted out immediately. "The sword-wielding red dust is already insane. With wine, he can walk to the sky. You Xing teases the sun and the moon, and lies drunk on the clouds and laughs at the world." "Good poetry, good poetry!" In his mouth, he read the pirated verses from the sages, shaking his head in praise, if he didn''t know the situation, he really thought it was an original. Of course, Thor didn''t know what his master was reading, and he heard it in the clouds. There is no such historical precipitation in another world, and cultural differences lead to an insurmountable generation gap. Kang Na turned her head, but she didn''t understand. Even so, she felt very powerful, so her eyes were full of adoring little stars, "Big brother is amazing!" Hearing this compliment Ye Feng laughed, he only felt extremely swollen, and his vanity was ruthlessly satisfied. His face was already invincible, and his face was not red or heartbeat, and then he took another sip of wine. At the beginning, I took a lot of loot after the banquet of the ghost clan in Monster Mountain. Except for the part left to Hui Ye of Penglai Mountain, I also kept a lot of it, and I stored it in the storage ring of 200 altars. "Ding! Because the host pretended to be a shameless coward, Kang Na''s favorability for you increased by 4%, and is currently 45%." Hearing the sound of the system''s prompt, Ye Feng was very relieved. Can pretending to be in front of Long Niang also improve his favorability? Sure enough, the ancient routine has been popular. The seductive aroma of wine gradually spread, and was then smelled by Thor and Connor, who took a sniff and immediately felt a surge of drunkenness. Facts have proved that the wine brewed by the ghost clan is not only effective for the monster to get drunk, but also for the dragon girl. After holding on for a while, I feel that the current in the body is becoming more and more difficult to control, and the rate of loss is sharply accelerated. This phenomenon is obviously manifested in vitro. The golden arcs flickered in the fluff, like crawling thunder snakes, with the sound of "crackling", they folded their wings and fell. Chapter 203 Raiders is that simple! After holding on for a while, I feel that the current in the body is becoming more and more difficult to control, and the rate of loss is sharply accelerated. This phenomenon is obviously manifested in vitro. The golden arcs flickered in the fluff, like crawling thunder snakes, with the sound of "crackling", they folded their wings and fell. "Kona!" Ye Feng and Thor discovered this situation at the same time, the latter flipped his wings and caught his partner with a dive. Losing the current supply, Kang Na transformed into a human form in an emergency, and fell into Ye Feng''s arms shortly after the fall. At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He just had a drink. He never thought that Long Niang''s resistance to the wine of the ghost clan was so low that she would get drunk just by smelling it. "Big brother, Kang Na''s head is so dizzy, but this wine smells so good..." Do you still think about eating even if you are about to get drunk? He couldn''t help shaking his head, "Children can''t drink." At the same time, he used the magic he had just touched to convert the magic into pure electric elements, and introduced them into the opponent''s body through the joint of the tail. oooooo asking for flowers oooooooo As the charging progressed slowly, Kang Na gradually recovered her vitality and tried to get out of her master''s arms, but this state did not last long before she became weak and collapsed again. Obviously, the charging speed cannot keep up with the draining speed. "Stay well and don''t move around." Ye Feng guided the current while hugging the other side, and at the same time, he was trying to find out which part would be more efficient to charge. "Big brother, itchy..." Kona opened her eyes, only feeling a numbness in the place she touched. She had been in contact with electricity all the year round and tasted the taste of numbness for the first time, and her heart beat faster in an instant, and a faint sense of warmth came to her heart. ............ "Ding! Conna''s favorability for you has increased by 10%, and is currently 55%." With the sound of the system, Ye Feng had a faint smile on his mouth. The strategy is that simple, I believe that these two dragon girls will become their pets completely in a short time. Thor carried the two of them along the way, and a huge shadow floated over the clouds, and after a while, he returned to Yeju. After arriving home, he took Kangna to the socket to continue charging, Thor was busy with housework, while Ye Feng went back to his room and sat in front of the computer to surf the Internet. Staying at home all day is also a bit boring. I was writing on the plane of "Mr. Erromanga", and I saw the birth of Gensokyo in the copy. I have to find something to do in this plane, so I accidentally found a "Mysterious World". ¡± forum, which is full of discussion threads about supernatural powers. This forum caught his attention. In this plane, although the different world and the human world are adjacent, the former can open up channels to the latter at will, but the intruders are accompanied by magic and usually hide themselves in various ways, coupled with the slow development of the local supernatural in the human world, The major families can''t avoid the world, so the mysterious side is not known to the world. Such forums are very rare, and all kinds of bizarre news emerge in an endless stream. Although most of them are fake, Ye Feng also finds it very interesting, and occasionally browses the content inside. "This kind of life is really pleasant.". Chapter 204 Tentacle Monster Summoning Array Magician is a very rare profession. This power has been in the hands of a few people since ancient times. They gathered together to form a family and passed it down from generation to generation. Nowadays, with the rapid development of science, these magicians hide behind the scenes, occasionally showing their faces in remote places, or showing off. Ye Feng browsed these posts with a smile, the mouse wheel swiped on his fingertips, and in a blink of an eye, most of the homepage had been seen. "Big event! Aliens are about to invade the earth." "The ten secret recipes of alchemy, the first one you absolutely can''t think of." "Old Na did a great job yesterday, and now he is going out to teach the world, and he wants to accept two crotches and flute boys." "Baga, very lady, no road race!" "Nico Nicole!" At this moment, a post titled "Ask: "347" how to set up the Demon Summoning Array?" caught his attention. When I clicked in, I saw that the owner''s ID was "Anal Refinement Warlock". His head was a little boy with purple hair and blue eyes. He looked like he was only thirteen or fourteen years old, and he wore a wizard hat on his head. In addition to the question, the post is accompanied by a related picture. From the appearance alone, if you wear women''s clothes, your cuteness may skyrocket, and this ID is very interesting, why is it "Xiang"? It''s really worth thinking about. At the same time, in a residential house, a little boy with the exact same head is playing with materials. These materials are scattered all over the place, including gecko tails, poisonous snake teeth, bat wings, and crow eyes. In short, these things are just At first glance, it gives a feeling of "very dangerous". The little boy with purple hair checked the meeting materials, his brows furrowed, he seemed to be stumped by some question, and then he hurried back to the computer to see if his post had been answered. Regrettably, even though it has been an hour since the post was posted, there is still no reply. It seems that the entire forum is deliberately ignoring this new question. Through the fluorescent light emitted from the computer screen, the title of the post was vaguely visible, "Ask: How should the Demon Summoning Array be placed?" Just when he was lost, the sound of "DiDi" sounded, and he immediately regained his energy as if he had been beaten with blood, and then he almost stuck his entire head on the screen. "The circle on the inner side of the hexagram is two centimeters off, and the moon on the right should be reversed with the sun on the left." The reply was "Dimension Traveler". From the sentence, it can be inferred that he seems to have met an expert, who is also a magician, and his knowledge of this industry is deeper than his. At this time, on the other side, the replyer also received a reply from the building. "Excited, I finally met a powerful magician. Which family does he belong to?" Ye Feng smiled when he saw this reply. He didn''t have a family and was completely "self-taught". As a magic apprentice Max, his research on magic was one level higher than his obvious rookie counterpart. The magic circle in the picture is exactly the summoning circle of demonic creatures, which can sign a contract with the summoned monster, and the strength of the monster is proportional to the strength of the summoner. This summoning array has a fatal flaw, that is, the summoned monsters will be out of control when they appear on the field. Would you be angry if someone was forcibly summoned in the middle of the shit? It is because of this situation that this magic circle was abandoned a long time ago, which was learned from Thor''s giving of the engram. However, since the other party has been dug out from unknown places, he can''t give up halfway. As an "elder", he needs to give some help, so Ye Feng is very enthusiastic about explaining knowledge to new magicians. Chapter 204 Tentacle Monster Summoning Array However, since the other party has been dug out from unknown places, he can''t give up halfway. As an "elder", he needs to give some help, so Ye Feng is very enthusiastic about explaining knowledge to new magicians. "Yes, it''s here, the lines are thinner." "Oh." In the house, the purple-haired little boy adjusted the wrong places of the summoning circle according to the teaching of "Dimension Traveler", and put the materials used for summoning into the cauldron in the center of the circle in order. Hot steam kept coming out of the pot, accompanied by a strange smell, he stirred in the black water with a stick, and over time, the steam filled every corner of the room. Ye Feng continued to browse the posts. At this time, Thor hummed a song and strolled from the living room to his side, holding a plate of juice in his hand, and bowed down and put it aside. "Master, you ordered the juice "freshly squeezed with ten different fruits". " "Thor has worked hard for you." The girl had a happy smile on her face, "Being a maid and serving the master makes me happy..." Just as she was about to leave, a pair of strong hands suddenly pulled her into the embrace behind her. "If you have nothing to do next, just stay with me." Thor''s tail can be retracted at any time, so Ye Feng didn''t feel uncomfortable when hugging him. The girl''s waist is very flexible. As a dragon lady, she has no fat on her body after years of training, and all kinds of maids dress up and feel excellent. Up to 85% favorability, except for the last step, you can do almost anything. The two were close together, and they could hear each other''s heartbeats. The girl only felt her body heat up, as if a flame had been ignited, and it spread all the way down her neck to her face. The red glow was really cute. At this moment, she saw the relevant pictures posted by the "Anal Refinement Warlock" on the computer. First, she adjusted her accelerated heartbeat, and then whispered, "That summoning formation..." Ye Feng enjoyed this rotten life, and asked with a smile, "This is a summoning formation of demonic creatures that succeeded under my guidance. Is there any problem?" A trace of embarrassment flashed on Thor''s face, "This is not a monster summoning formation, but a tentacle monster summoning formation." "Isn''t the tentacle monster also a monster?" "Strictly speaking, tentacle monsters do not belong to the demon world, but rather a creature from another world." She continued, "This kind of creature is very evil. Whenever it is in love, it will find a suitable host to lay eggs. Many magical girls died here, so this kind of creature is a symbol of evil in another world, and it will be wiped out as soon as it appears." "The knowledge in the memory crystal I gave was many years ago, so..." Hearing this, the expression on Ye Feng''s face froze. From many literary works, he could know what kind of existence the tentacle monster was, but he was relieved. "Fortunately, the other party is a male, so there shouldn''t be any danger." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Thor''s strange expression, and added: "That''s even worse. This tentacle monster will be even more excited when it encounters a cute boy." Ye Feng: "...". Chapter 205: The Broken Matu Shota declares: Your body is under my command; my destiny is attached to your sword. Respond to the call of Chaos, follow this will and reason, answer me! I am the one who accomplishes all the good deeds in the world, I am the assembly of all evils in the world, and I am the seven of the three great words and spirits, and appear through the wheel of inhibition, my demon! As the ending sound slowly fell, the purple-haired little boy closed the book in his hand, and at the same time, the soup with thick smoke in front of him boiled, a series of bubbles appeared, and the soup noodles glowed pink. As the so-called white, green, blue, purple, pink, and gold, the strength of summoned demons is distinguished by color. An amazing guy will come out. The purple-haired boy was very excited. A few days ago, I occasionally learned about this magic circle from the notes passed down by my ancestors. It is said that the summoning circle left over from ancient times has finally been realized in my own hands! The pink light grew stronger and stronger, expanding from the size of a grain of rice to the size of the mouth of a bowl, and finally covered the entire cauldron, dyeing the jet-black soup a pink cherry color. In his extremely expectant gaze, a wet tentacle suddenly burst out of the soup, swaying the soup and splashing around, and then hung down softly on the edge of the pot. The tentacles are dark brown, and the rough skin is covered with bumps of different sizes, very ugly. Huh? It seems a little different from what I imagined. When did the devil grow tentacles, is it a new breed? In my impression, the devil is not supposed to look ferocious, with bat wings on his back, and a steel fork in his hand. He can breathe fire and spit poison. What is this soft thing! The little purple-haired boy put the spell book aside, then walked over on his feet, picked up a magic wand and carefully poked the upper surface of the tentacles. It''s soft and elastic, and the mucus that comes with it smells weird, like the little tadpoles that animals squirt out when they''re in estrus. Tick. The mucus slipped from the surface of the pimple-covered tentacles and fell to the ground, connecting with a sticky silk thread, and a feeling of disgust rushed into my heart. The purple-haired little boy glanced at the latter in disgust. He couldn''t believe that the devil he summoned was this thing. At this moment, he just wanted to say: Can I return it? The tentacle seemed to sense that something was poking at it, and it shook violently, and then the bud-shaped mouthpart at the end opened in the shape of four leaves, and then a piece of peeled flesh slowly stretched out from it. This soft flesh follows the smell to find its summoner, and twists flexibly in the air like a snake. The little purple-haired boy was startled by this scene, and quickly took a few steps back, but he was quickly caught by the former. Chapter 93 There is no natural enemy magical girl here, it is located in a brand new world, with countless resources, it is simply a paradise for tentacles! And the summoner is a lovely boy! yooooooooooooooooo! ! ! A wave stirred up thousands of waves, and the tentacle monster that found the smell broke out. Then one, two, three, new tentacles poured out from the cauldron like a flood of dykes, as if the back was connected to a different-dimensional space, so densely packed that it made the scalp tingle. The purple-haired little boy was about to cry with fright at the scene in front of him. As for the summoned creature, why did he lose control? In the chaos, he accidentally tripped over the basin beside his feet, and fell directly into the mud. At this moment, the door to escape was in front of him. Just as he stretched out his hand to grab the threshold, two tentacles from behind immediately wrapped around his ankle, and the more he struggled, the tighter he became. "Help!" A terrified cry for help came from the room. However, during this time, all the family members went out, most of the neighbors were resting, and no one could hear his voice. Despair and fear lingered in my heart like a nightmare. Then the little purple-haired boy burst into tears. Although he is a descendant of the magician family, he is only a half-year-old child. Where have you seen such a terrifying scene? Chapter 205: The Broken Matu Shota Then the little purple-haired boy burst into tears. Although he is a descendant of the magician family, he is only a half-year-old child. Where have you seen such a terrifying scene? More tentacles rushed up to grab the runaway, and soon they couldn''t shout. The tentacles wrapped around the ankles climbed up the waist with the thighs, and the flesh-colored mouthparts spit out squirmed on the skin, and you could clearly feel the little bristles on the latter''s epidermis. He closed his eyes and clenched his teeth to prevent the other party from entering his mouth, but the cold touch and the mucus secreted, the smell of it made his mind dizzy. ORZ¡û¡«¡«¡« ¡«¡«¡«¡ú¡á ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡úO ¡«¡«¡«¡á¡«¡«¡« ¡«¡«¡«O¡«¡«¡« Q¡­¡û¡«¡«¡« _! ! ! ¡«¡«¡«X_X¡«¡«¡« @¦Ø@¡­¡­¡­¡­ The purple-haired little boy felt that he was broken, as if all his strength had been exhausted, his belly was high and long as if he was pregnant, his mind was blank, his eyes were slumped to the ground, and there were a few others not far away. The tentacles are wriggling after contentment. "¡§~ Shota!" At the moment before he fell into a coma, he vaguely saw his family running towards him, "Help...help..." At this time, Ye Feng, who is far away on the other side, probably knows the situation here. This netizen will summon a tentacle monster and he can''t escape, but even if he wants to rescue, he can''t find a place. He can only silently wish the other party not to be played. Too bad. "Master, is there really no problem?" Thor looked at him worriedly, "The tentacle monster will lay a large number of eggs in the host, and they will hatch within two days, then..." When he said this, Ye Feng suddenly interjected: "The tentacle eggs hatch and the mother''s body will not be life-threatening, right?" (Okay Zhao) "That''s not true. The little tentacle monster will climb out of the host after birth, and then use the mother as a seedbed to continue to grow and lay eggs. During the period, the host''s mind will be paralyzed by the special mucus secreted, and it will be completely in the end. Forget to resist." The girl pondered for a moment, and then slowly announced the result. The young man clicked his tongue, "It''s a miserable word." Then he waved his hand casually, "Alright, alright, as long as people don''t die." "So, isn''t the master going to save people?" At this moment, Thor exclaimed, because she felt that her master''s arms were tighter, and while her heart was filled with sweetness, she no longer thought about the former''s affairs. Since the master said there was no problem, it was no problem. "I''m reluctant to let go of Thor. Besides, it''s natural for someone to take action when something like this happens." He raised his head and looked out the window, and a shadow passed faintly above the clouds. . Chapter 206 The mutated tentacle monster As a dragon girl, Lucoa, who maintains the order of the two years, she will try her best to protect the balance of the two worlds, and events like this that illegally affect the human world will not sit idly by. "Tentacle monsters are peculiar creatures. In the face of stronger female enemies, the instinct to mate and lay eggs will increase. Under the **** of this desire, their fighting potential will be stimulated indefinitely." Thor explained inadvertently: "They will capture the opposite **** or the same **** with the physique of magical girls, and use their bodies as seedbeds for hatching. The deeper the seedbed''s magic, the stronger the hatched offspring." After listening to these explanations, Ye Feng asked casually, "What if the captured object is Long Niang?" Then, he casually returned the post page on the computer to the main page. As soon as the voice fell, Thor''s face turned a little red, "Dragon Lady''s body is full of magic power and has powerful talents. Descendants, this kind of dragon-human hybrid has a unique advantage, and has gone a thousand miles in the practice of magic." "But the tentacle monster is not the opponent of Long Niang at all, so the situation that the master said will not happen." "Really?" The curvature of the young man''s mouth became more and more strange. "Ding! Trigger the random mission "Dragon Lady''s Crisis!": Dragon Lady Lucoa is about to encounter a mutant tentacle monster. In order to save the harem of New 347, it is necessary for the host, the messenger of love and justice, to come to the rescue. The mission rewards a Master Ball. " Hearing the system prompt, Ye Feng smiled, then put down the maid dragon, stood up from the chair, and stretched again, "Then it''s time to exercise." Seeing his master''s actions, Thor couldn''t help but wonder, didn''t he just say that someone would take action? Couldn''t the problem solver be able to deal with tentacle monsters? "Cook at home and wait for me to come back." Ye Feng walked outside the balcony and put a "perceptual barrier" barrier on himself, then turned into a ray of light that went straight to the sky, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye. At this time, Kang Na, who had finished charging, pushed open the door and walked in gently, holding a pillow in her hand, "Has Big Brother Thor left?" Looking up at the clouds in the sky, Thor turned around and replied, "Master goes out to do some errands, during this period we have to perform well." "Could it be that...?" Kona''s eyes widened upon hearing this. "Shh~ When the master comes home, we will give him a big surprise!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ High in the sky, a young man is standing in the sky and walking against the wind. His figure is unrestrained and free, and his body is surrounded by green energy, which is quite like a fairy from the dust. This scene should shock the world, but everyone who sees this scene seems to have no reaction. . At this time, it was not long before Lucoa went to the accident site. If you carefully sense it, you can detect the unique magic fluctuations of the other party, and you can easily find the destination along the traces left. This is a luxurious apartment. The magician family has its own industrial chain, so there is no shortage of living materials at all, but the apartment at this time is covered with sticky liquid, and both the windows and the door are stuffed with disgusting tentacles. full. These tentacles swarmed out from the exit, one after another, moving forward to a wider space, and accompanied by the "rustling" sound when they squirm, this is no longer a simple monster, it is simply a living Cthulhu myth. Chapter 206 The mutated tentacle monster These tentacles swarmed out from the exit, one after another, moving forward to a wider space, and accompanied by the "rustling" sound when they squirm, this is no longer a simple monster, it is simply a living Cthulhu myth. When ordinary people saw this scene, the SAN value plummeted, but the young single woman turned red, silently threw away the cactus in her hand, and then greeted the strong wind and rain. Of course, compared to the former, the evil **** holding the holy sword of physics and the fleshy piece that will bloom are obviously cuter. Did you see Saya-chan? no, no, no see... Not far away, the squinting dragon girl Lukoya was fighting with the tentacle monster not long after they separated. Yes, it was the kind of fighting, with bare hands and tearing tentacles with her bare hands. Long Niang danced like a tiger while clutching the tentacles that were stretched out constantly, and this sturdy fighting (cebg) style also fit her image. "It doesn''t look like I need my help." After Ye Feng came here, he didn''t take action immediately, but hid in the dark to observe the scene. From the analysis of the current situation, the tentacle monster is not Lukoya''s opponent at all, and it is completely unilaterally crushed. This kind of combat power can be chopped into minced flesh with a single stroke of the sword. But since the system prompts "mutated tentacle monsters", then there is nothing wrong with it, and then you can just wait and see how things change. Sure enough, after a while, there is a commotion in the pile of tentacle monsters that gradually revealed their failure. All the tentacles stretched out their mouthpieces, and then a milky white unknown liquid was sprayed out of them. In an instant, the air was filled with a disgusting smell. As the closest Lucco Adam, he was drenched all over. At the same time, Ye Feng also felt a flame rising from his lower abdomen, which was obviously the venom of the tentacle monster. "Ding! It is detected that there is dangerous energy in the body of the host, do you spend the seed value to eliminate it?" "no." He didn''t intend to waste the seed value, not to mention that he used up most of the seed value when he learned magic before, and this venom was expelled at will. At this time, the situation on the scene changed again. Lukoya, who was still full of energy just a moment ago, soon showed signs of exhaustion after being drenched in the venom, and the skin on his body turned from white to red, as if he was trying to suppress something. . The nature of dragons is inherently lewd, even for dragon girls. Except for a few dragon girls with special physiques, such as Kang Na, most dragon girls only have a few days of estrus every year, and they will use magic to suppress their instinct. It just happens that the euphoria venom spurted by the mutant tentacle monster has the effect of guiding the nature. Under the catalytic effect of this venom, the nature will be infinitely amplified until it cannot be suppressed by magic. Seeing that the opponent is weakened, the tentacle monsters are so excited that their tentacles dance wildly. Their egg-laying instinct makes them give priority to female creatures with high magic physique. tentacles to test each other. On the other hand, Lucoa secretly said, "I''m careless. She originally thought that this kind of tentacle monster from another world was very weak and could be easily eliminated. However, the latter''s venom just restrained herself. Now most of the magic power is used to suppress the gradually revealed nature. become a seedbed. At this moment, Ye Feng, who was hiding in the dark, saw that the time had come, and then released his stealth. "Let go of that dragon lady!". Chapter 207 Sword Sea Wave Destroying Tentacles There is a tentacle monster, it has a dream, that is to capture a magical girl with a special physique. Let me tell you, magical girl, praise! Finally one day, after an inexplicable restlessness, a summoning formation appeared nearby. The tentacle''s sixth sense told himself that behind the magic circle is the seedbed it was thinking about. Driven by instinct, it climbed into the magic circle, and saw the summoner behind it¡ªa cute little boy. what thefuck? yooooooooooo! I can''t go to heaven after I die, because I sold my soul to Lord Lucifer! What is our slogan? Ten years ago, the answer: ...... Ten years later, the answer: ...... At this moment, the tentacle monster is crazy. After that, a dragon lady flew over. God, this must be the reward of Lord Lucifer! Being able to capture Long Niang as a hatching seedbed is simply to win glory for the tentacle world. But this dragon lady is a bit powerful. After fighting for a long time, I can''t figure it out. In the end, I have to use a secret venom. This is a special venom. The effect is ten times that of a normal tentacle monster. However, just as he was about to succeed, an angry shout came from the sky. "Let go of that dragon lady!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Ye Feng appeared, Void wandered to Lukoya''s side. The dragon girl obviously didn''t know her existence and was still in shock. In the morning, I sensed abnormal magic fluctuations in the market. When I went to the destination, I found out that it was Thor and Kona. There was a young man beside them. It seemed that the three had a good relationship. Seeing myself growing up, it seemed like I was in trouble, so I did a favor. At this time, when crusade against the tentacle monster that invaded the human world, he was accidentally hit, and he met again when he was thinking about how to resolve the crisis. It seems that the other party is also the best among humans. "Ding! Lucoa''s favorability towards you has increased by 5%, and is currently 45%." As for the increase in favorability, these are all expected by Ye Feng. Under the premise that he has a favorability of 40%, it is easy to gain favor if he rescues him. "You need my help depending on the situation." At this time, Lucoa''s mental state was very unstable, and her body was full of juices spit out by tentacle monsters. These venoms gradually disintegrated her magical defense, and her dragon instinct was gradually being released. "Thor and the others have really made good friends. I never imagined that a young hero like you would appear in a human world with limited resources." The narrowed eyes opened the slits, exactly the same as the picture in the impression, the left eye was yellow, and the right eye was green. Chapter 207 Sword Sea Wave Destroying Tentacles The narrowed eyes opened the slits, exactly the same as the picture in the impression, the left eye was yellow, and the right eye was green. Different pupils! "Your eyes are very beautiful." Ye Feng praised without concealing his feelings. This dragon girl is full of mature breath, like a ripe peach. When she opens her eyes, she can clearly feel the laziness, as if she has just woken up. The Yakumo purple is very similar. Hearing the other party''s words of admiration, Lukoya pursed her lips and smiled, her shoulders shrugged slightly, making her unable to help turn her eyes to this part, it''s hard to imagine how much strength it takes to hang them up and stand walk. "My little brother seems to be very interested in my body?" "It''s just pure appreciation and pursuit of art." The sword qi came out and instantly transformed into thousands of thousands of instants. In that instant, the wind swirled the clouds, the clouds helped the wind, and there were countless bright lights hidden in the whistling, accompanied by the roar of tigers and dragons. Chasing the stars, picking the sun and the moon, and breaking the world with swords! Between the heavens and the earth, the waves of the sword sea surging, the undercurrent in the torrential rain tore the tentacle monsters, and the flesh and blood were cut into pieces by the sharp blade. A spark of fire suddenly ignited in the darkness, and in an instant, it covered the waves with a prairie prairie, burning the debris into fly ashes. oooooo asking for flowers oooooooo Chapter 94 The rain gathers, the clouds disperse. The tentacle monster in the center of the vortex no longer exists, and there is no trace left. At the apartment, the entire roof was torn off somewhere in the chaos, and the house was in a mess. On the mucus-stained floor lay the ruined Shota Mato and his family. After hatching, the little tentacle monsters were crawling out of their bodies, but they died completely as soon as they came into contact with the fresh air. Without the mother, the nerve center is destroyed and cannot survive. While cleaning up the monsters, Lucoa used magic to influence the minds of the people around him. In their eyes, the invading monsters were just alien species, and the site destroyed by Jianhai was just a tornado on the flat ground. Give a reasonable explanation. ........0 "Ding! The mission "Dragon Mother''s Crisis!" has been completed, the reward has been sent, please check. " After hearing the system prompt, Ye Feng had an extra ball in his hand, purple on top and white on the bottom, and a pattern with the word "M". "Master Ball: From the world of "Pok¨¦mon", it can be used to conquer monster-like life forms, and it is mandatory to increase the favorability by 100%. " After playing the master ball for a while, he collected the storage ring, then turned around and asked Lucoa, "Are you alright?" At this time, Lukoya''s mental state was extremely poor, he looked quite weak, and his face had a strange color. It was obvious that after the magic power was used up, the residual venom began to work. "Little brother, what are you going to do next?" Her eyes were blurred, and she fell directly into the youth''s arms as soon as she finished speaking. I didn''t say much, just went to the place where I should go with the dragon girl in my arms. As for the rest of Shota Matu? Sorry, this train can only take a single person... ps: There is really nothing that can be changed. If you don¡¯t let me review it, I can only delete all of this chapter. . Chapter two hundred and eighth feast of tail meat The way to treat Lukoya is very simple, because the other party was eroded by the venom, and the estrus came earlier, just like that, it can be solved. Of course, Ye Feng didn''t want to do this. This seemingly righteous behavior would only lead to the collapse of the 45% favorability rating, so another method was adopted. Long Niang''s magic power can suppress this nature, but in this case, it cannot be recovered. All he has to do is to use his own sword energy to force out the venom lurking in the opponent''s body. 3,000 words have been omitted for the next scene, and it will be forced to be deleted anyway. In short, all the advantages that should be taken are taken, and those that should not be taken are taken. "Ding! Due to the host''s swaying behavior, Lucoa''s favorability for you has increased by 20%, and is currently 65%." In an instant, "090" rose by 20%, and it was still a short distance away from 90%. Ye Feng smiled. It was just an understatement to earn so much favorability. Maybe if you pay attention to some details, you can directly complete the task. indefinite. However, Lukoya didn''t give him this chance. After the treatment, he refused to keep him, then thanked him and left, perhaps because it was embarrassing to live under the same roof as a senior and two juniors. It wasn''t until the opponent''s figure completely disappeared that Ye Feng remembered the quest reward "Master Ball" that he had obtained before. This kind of thing is simply a bug. It can directly subdue monster-like creatures whose strength is lower than or equal to himself, and can also forcibly increase his favorability by 100%. Is it possible to throw it out in battle after capturing it, and then say, "It''s up to you! XXX." It''s interesting to think about it. After leaving this memorable place, he found that it was night, and then turned into a ray of light and flew towards his home. On the way, when he passed the previous apartment, he looked down at the scene and found that Shota Matu and his family had already woken up. This tragic baby, first of all, was attacked by tentacle monsters, and his spirit was almost collapsed. Later, the apartment he lived in was turned upside down by his own sword energy. It is estimated that this "unforgettable" experience will be for a long time. It will be a lingering nightmare. The night sky was bright, Ye Feng was strolling under the stars, remembering that he had told Thor to prepare dinner before going out. He hadn''t drank a sip of water since he killed the tentacle monster. Drinking will not be affected, but three meals a day have become a habit, just like sleeping, closing your eyes will automatically fall asleep. "What kind of feast will be prepared?" He couldn''t help but look forward to it. After Thor came to his house to become a maid, he devoted himself to the practice of this profession. As a maid, how can you not learn a good cooking skill? In a short period of time, he bought more than a dozen cooking books from the market, studied them day and night to learn from them, and humbly asked himself how to teach maids. In such a state of concentration, his cooking skills are naturally advancing by leaps and bounds, and he is almost catching up with himself. Ye Feng''s cooking skills come from the plane of "Mr. Erromanga". Because of the replacement of Izumi Zhengzong, he inherited all the memories of the other party, and he will not forget it even if he experiences other planes. Futaba City, Ye House. "Ah, I''m so tired, I''m finally done!" At this time, Thor was wearing an apron, with a relaxed look after unloading his burden, and at the same time put the last plate with vegetables on the table. The proud girl Long Niang stood upright and looked at her masterpiece, "When the master comes back, he will definitely be stunned by my new dish!" "And...and Conna!" Conna jumped up on her feet and angered her presence. At this time, the shadow of the light fell, revealing Ye Feng''s figure, and then he pushed open the balcony door and walked in lightly. "Welcome home master!" Chapter two hundred and eighth feast of tail meat "Welcome home master!" Familiar words, warm scenes, two dragon girls, one big and one small, are like wives and daughters waiting for their husbands to return home. Looking around, a small dining table was filled with large and small ceramic plates. Because the top was covered with a hood, the dishes on it could not be seen, but the smell overflowing from the gap could tell that it must be delicious. Seeing this scene, he nodded with satisfaction, and then lifted the lid closest to him in Thor''s expectant gaze. How does Long Niang eat when she is in dragon form? The answer is to eat raw. When killing the prey, open the mouth to reveal the sharp teeth, and then tear off the fresh meat piece by piece, or swallow the prey whole when it is too young... Here, Ye Feng had to re-examine Thor''s cooking skills: This is a plate of half-baked, unknown meat, cut into five centimeters thick with extremely poor knife skills. The meat is covered with granulation that is full of wild flavors, making it unappetizing. This... is Thor''s tail meat... With a wave of his hand, he lifted off all the lids, and sure enough, all that was left was tail meat, braised, steamed, stir-fried, simmered, and deep-fried. It was a feast for tail meat! Ye Feng didn''t say a word, but the twitching of the corner of his mouth completely exposed his mental activity. This dish evoked his memory. When he first entered the "Ten Cold" plane, the novice gift package given by the system was "Thor''s Tail Meat". Seriously, although this meat tastes good and has the effect of enhancing the physique of the user, it has a small amount of toxicity, and eating it for ordinary people is like eating arsenic. "System, thanks to you taking this as a novice gift bag, are you really not afraid of killing me?" At this moment, the system''s voice sounded, "Master, don''t worry, the item "Thor''s Tail" has been processed by this system to eliminate the side effects. " Seeing his master staring at Cai in a daze, thinking that it was not to his taste, Thor''s heart also hung up. He was so nervous that he didn''t know where to put his hands. Ye Feng, who was staring at him, was afraid of missing a change in expression. Kang Na also opened her round eyes, her tone slightly fluctuated, "Big brother, Kang Na helped too~" "Lord...Master..." "No need to say more." Eating his own tail meat for the person he likes is the tradition of Longniang, Ye Feng naturally won''t attack the other party, not to mention the toxins are insignificant to him, so in front of the Longniang girl, he picks up the meat with both hands. The juicy tail meat is eaten directly. "It tastes good. It would be even better if there were more varieties of dishes." His mouth was full of the taste of raw meat, chewing along with the jam, the mixed taste was indescribably uncomfortable, but he still had to pretend to be satisfied. Thor smiled happily, "Since the master likes to eat so much, I will cook the tail meat next time." Ye Feng: "...". Chapter 209 Thor''s Past Thor''s tail only took a few minutes to grow from being cut off. Because of the magic power connected to the meat, as long as the magic power continues, it can theoretically grow indefinitely. If you eat it yourself, it can be repaired in an instant. Holding the big guy pulled out from the bottom of the skirt, his eyes flashed with anticipation, and that eager face seemed to say: Do you need my tail meat? No matter how many "No... No, if the main food is all meat, it''s too simple. You need to pair it with some vegetables." Ye Feng was slightly panicked, and quickly shook his hand to dispel the other''s thoughts. After eating a table of half-raw meat that day, he felt his stomach was boiling, and he didn''t know what kind of perseverance supported him to eliminate these "delicious things". During this period, Thor looked satisfied, while Kona cheered. Did the other party eat the same thing? "Eating one''s own tail meat for the person you like is a tradition passed down from the clan. These big brothers who are full of love for the evening 24 meals should eat all of them without revealing it." She smiled again and said, "In another world, the dragons are divided into two camps: chaos and order. The former dragons do this, while the latter is not as simple as eating their tails." "For example, taking out one''s own bones and hitting a friend''s head, or peeling off the skin and drying it as a testimony of friendship, and even asking for each other''s feces to be eaten by each other." "Wait...wait." Ye Feng wiped his cold sweat when he heard this. These are all weird customs, and they don''t understand creatures in other worlds very well. "Eh... is Big Brother scared?" Kang Na sat up and fiddled with the bangs hanging down on her forehead intentionally or unintentionally, weaving them into a twist, "It doesn''t matter, as a member of the Chaos forces, these very barbaric behaviors in the eyes of humans have long been abandoned." Ye Feng shook his head, how could he be afraid of these, he just instinctively resisted these inexplicable behaviors. Hearing that the other party mentioned the two forces of chaos and order, he became interested. "I heard that Thor and Kona are both members of the Chaos force?" Thor, who was holding the plate, froze as soon as he finished speaking, but he quickly returned to normal and continued to clean up the dining table with a smile on his face. She put the plate in the sink, turned the faucet, and listened to the sound of rushing water, her thin fingers stroked on the plate, and at the same time, her heart sank. Chaos forces, this title is associated with another nightmare-like name, a name that is unwilling to remember. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Thor, what are you doing? Stand up quickly, the dragons have no weak waste!" Amidst the rubble left in ruins, toppled buildings can be seen everywhere, with crimson flames burning around. In the center stood a group of human beings in armor. They looked nervous, clenching the swords in their hands as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Directly in front is a giant dragon with a body like a mountain, with a ferocious face, scars all over his body, and hot dragon blood is constantly overflowing from the wound. "Father, my daughter is dying..." The giant dragon lay down in the ruins, covering the bleeding wound with broken wings, and staring at the shadow above with blood-colored pupils. "Have you seen these greedy humans? They are all slaves dominated by selfish desires, peeping at the treasures that do not belong to them, and even want to extract your flesh and blood." "Kill them all! Show up your fighting spirit and kill all these invaders with your claws, tail, teeth, and magic!" Words from the shadows echoed in the giant dragon''s ears over and over again, it lowered its head weakly, and the light in the snake-shaped vertical pupils gradually dimmed. "Brothers, that dragon is dying. If you work harder, you will get a lot of gold coins. From now on, we are also rich!" "Well said! I''ll go back to my hometown to get married after I finish this ticket." Chapter 209 Thor''s Past "Well said! I''ll go back to my hometown to get married after I finish this ticket." "There will be absolutely no surprises." "Kill!" Dou Qi and magic bullets fell towards the giant dragon like a downpour. The latter did not move at all, as if he had accepted the ending of death. "Stupid human beings always put themselves on the side of justice, but they don''t know that this kind of behavior is ridiculous." As if the air was stagnant, the fighting spirit and magic bullets were still in mid-air, and the sleeping dragon slowly opened its eyes. The scorching dragon flames gathered in their mouths, and fear enveloped every crusader on the field, and their eyes were all shocked. "No, it''s Long Yan, hurry up and escape!" "Ah!" The screams sounded one after another. "Big dog!" "Take care of the widow in the village for me. I can''t go back and marry her." "I don''t want to die... Captain, save me!" Cries, screams, these painful voices compose the symphony of death. After the dragon flames passed, the music stopped, there were no more living creatures on the field, and there was molten lava everywhere. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Thor, what''s wrong with you?" Just as Thor''s mind was swaying, a pair of hands came around from behind and embraced her, then leaned into a reassuring embrace. "No... I just remembered something." From the dazed eyes of the other party, Ye Feng guessed that it should be because of the fact that he brought up the forces of chaos, which reminded the dragon lady of the past. 090 At this time, Kona walked over with small steps and tugged at the corner of her companion''s clothes, "Lord Thor, don''t think about the past now, there will always be a solution in the future." With a sigh of relief, the smile returned to Thor''s face again. Only then did he realize that he forgot to turn off the faucet when he was dazed just now, causing the tap water to overflow from the pool and tick tock to the ground. "I''m so sorry!" She quickly bent down and apologized. To make a mistake in such a trivial matter is simply a disgrace to the maid world! Ye Feng smiled, "It''s okay, as a family, if you have trouble, you might as well bring it up, don''t hide it in your heart alone." What the maid Long Niang was worried about was Emperor Yan. The other party was always looking for her daughter who escaped. The lord of the Chaos forces was a thorn in her heart. In the original book, Xiaolin, the lucky guy, offended the latter. If he didn''t get killed, he would have a big fate, but when it was him, the ending would not be like this. I''m really embarrassed to say it. I abducted my daughter to be a maid without saying hello to the other party. If I have time, I might as well go to another world to untangle this knot completely. I just happened to bring some books about the magician over there to study. a bit. It was late at night, Ye Feng went back to his room to rest after cleaning up. . Chapter 210 She is still a child! "Shasha... Shasha..." Chapter 95 "Big brother, are you asleep?" As usual, Kang Na couldn''t fall asleep by herself. As soon as she returned to the room, she went into Ye Feng''s room with a pillow, and then got into the bed. The young dragon lady was like a pillow, and when she was hugged in her arms, she was fleshy. In order to sleep more comfortably, she put away the dragon''s horns and tail. The cold air from the air conditioner blows from top to bottom, bringing a bit of coolness on this hot night. "Sure enough, the air conditioner and quilt are the most comfortable." The owner squinted his eyes and enjoyed a comfortable sleep, and Kang Na in his arms also showed a lazy look. Dragon Lady can adjust its body temperature at any time, no matter how harsh the environment is, it can survive, but it will be greatly reduced in human form. "Hey, big brother, tell me a story." Tell a story again? Ye Feng felt a little helpless. Since that day, he accidentally told the other party about the anime that Zeng Jin had watched. The young dragon fell in love with it and came to ask for it every night. Shaking his head, he said, "Okay, tonight is the last time." "Mmmm..." Connor burst into a smile. "Today I''m going to talk about a cannonball battle." He began to expound in a melodious tone with some bad taste. "It is said that there is a plane, and the story takes place in Tiangong City. There is a women''s clothing boss named Wuhe Shidou. He is obsessed with women''s clothing all day long, so he ignores his sister Wuhe Kotori." Two dots of fluorescent light flickered in the darkness, and Kang Na looked interested, "Big brother, what is a woman''s clothing boss?" "Well...Women''s clothing means that men have awakened a certain hobby, opened the door to a new world, and like to wear clothes of the opposite sex." Ye Feng introduced Little Iceman who used his magic power to condense the appearance of a boy in the air. This delicate technique is similar to manipulating sword energy, and it is easy to do with his current ability. In order to maximize the splendor of the story, ensure that there are pictures to see in each plot, and vigorously extract magic power without hesitation to complete the progress. The Little Iceman is entirely made of ice crystals, and can also make corresponding actions under the control of the owner. Melt the ice on the joints whenever you want to move, and freeze them instantly when you complete the next move. "This young girl named Shidou Wuhe is really beautiful after wearing a dress, and her beauty even alarmed the king of the elf world, so the king plucked the fruit from the world tree and transformed into ten elf princesses to go to the human world to arrest this woman in the world. guy." Along with the development of Ye Feng''s story, there is another long-haired girl Iceman wearing a gorgeous dress next to the young iceman. This series of actions attracted the young dragon who listened to the story. "The first elf girl to appear is named "Wang Shouyi Thirteen Fragrance", who arbitrarily used a 40-meter long sword. The gears of fate begin to turn, and the boy and the girl meet unexpectedly. " Ye Feng laughed wildly in his heart, but he had to put on a serious look on his face again, "Wang Shouyi Shisanxiang fell in love with him hopelessly after seeing the boy''s women''s clothes, and wanted to elope with him, but where is my sister Wuhe Qinli? Will you allow it?" Kang Na listened to it quietly and with interest, and was amazed as the story progressed, "It''s incredible, it''s incredible!" "It turns out that Wuheqin is an ordinary person on the surface, but secretly it is the commander of the Ratatoskr organization. The task is to destroy the fairy girl who invaded the human world." "She had been in love with her brother in women''s clothing for a long time, and when she saw a third party appear furious, she immediately drove the mecha to attack." At this time, Ye Feng condensed an ice man with two ponytails, and sat on the fighter plane and fought with Wang Shouyi''s thirteen fragrances. During the period, the movements of the two little ice men changed, and various unimaginable changes appeared, which was amazing. "Afterwards, which one of them won?" Kona was already fascinated by this. Chapter 210 She is still a child! "Afterwards, which one of them won?" Kona was already fascinated by this. Ye Feng didn''t continue to tell the story, but coughed, "It''s late at night and I still slept. The next story will be told tomorrow." At this moment, the voice of the system sounded, "Congratulations to the host for achieving "Story Destroyer": Shamelessly adapted the original plot into a mess and used it to hook up Loli. " "Ding! Conna''s favorability for you has increased by 5%, and is currently 60%." It''s not easy to increase your favorability by simply telling stories! Put your arms around the waiting pillow, lie down in a comfortable position, close your eyes and fall asleep. "Eh... Big brother, are you asleep?" oooooo asking for flowers oooooooo Ye Feng: "ZzZzZz..." Kona wanted to know the story behind, but the storyteller was already asleep. The words gradually subsided in the darkness, leaving only two even breathing sounds. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Thor, the maid, first got up, hummed an unknown tune to prepare breakfast, and then cleaned up as usual, starting from the living room to Ye Feng''s room. "Dong, dong, dong." She knocked on the door a few times, but didn''t hear any movement inside. She turned the doorknob and found that it was unlocked, so she gently pushed open the door and walked in, and then the cool air from the crack hit her face. "Owner?" 0.........0 What kind of picture is in front of you? The owner of the big chuang was lying on his side at will, and the quilt covering him bulged a large piece, as if there was something hidden in it. Afterwards, Kona, who woke up first when she heard the voice, crawled out of the bed with her clothes disheveled and greeted her, "It''s Lord Thor, good morning." Seeing this scene, Thor''s expression froze, the broom in his hand fell to the ground, pointed at the other party and said repeatedly, "You...you..." "Eh...Is it Thor?" Ye Feng also woke up at this moment. Seeing the surprised expression on the maid Long, he knew that there was a misunderstanding. "You... what did you do last night!" Just as Ye Feng wanted to explain, Kang Na rubbed her still sleepy eyes and said, "I was really excited last night. Although I was a little nervous at first, I felt more comfortable later." "Ding! Warning, Thor''s favorability for you is reduced by 30%!" The sudden change made Ye Feng a little dumbfounded. Why is this more confusing? No matter how thirsty you are, you won''t be able to attack a young girl! "Master, you... how could you do this, she''s still a child!" Staring at her master with scumbag eyes, the angry maid Long took out her cell phone. In the past few days of study, she has long been familiar with various human tools, especially the mobile phone, which stores a large number of public numbers, including the police station... "Thor, you misunderstood me!". Chapter 211 Slutty talent Chuan Lizi? It took a while for Ye Feng to explain the reason clearly. The maid dragon showed a look of shame. At the same time, his favorability level rose again, and increased by an additional 1% to 86%. "Ding! Daily quests released: As a mainline-related character, contact with Kobayashi is essential, let''s go get to know her in a deeper level! The quest rewards will depend on the rating." Xiaolin, a character who is gradually becoming a passer-by, would have almost forgotten if the system hadn''t mentioned him. This woman who likes to drink in the hotel after being harassed by her boss has a very weak sense of existence. The main quest requires planting seeds for Thor and Kobayashi. If you only take care of one of them, there is no way to complete it, so after eating breakfast, you plan to go out to communicate with each other. "Then, I''m going out, Thor needs to take a good look at home." Ye Feng waved his hand with a smile. "Master, rest assured, as long as I am here, I will never let any strangers step into this house!" Thor patted his chest confidently, then pretended to be vicious, and said, "I''ll let these outlaws know what cruelty is!" As soon as she finished speaking, Kang Na, who was beside her, also raised her hand and jumped up and said, "Kang... Kang Na will also cheer up, with Lord Thor." Seeing that the two dragon girls were so serious, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction. The two have been in the human world for a short period of time, and usually have little contact with other people except to go out to buy food, and have almost zero interpersonal communication. Although I am still a little worried, there is no other person I know on this plane, so it is basically impossible for anyone to stop by, so I am a little relieved. Thor usually looks a little careless, and he will solve problems carefully when he encounters problems, and Connor, this cute thing, as long as people see it, there is no dislike. "Bang dang!" The door was closed, and there were only two dragon girls left in the house. The former glanced at the latter and smiled knowingly. "The master is out. Next is our time. I bought the book a few days ago to read, and there are new dishes to learn. I''m really busy." "Miss Nursery, Kona wants to watch TV~" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the early morning, the sun was rising, and a corner was slightly exposed at the end of the mountain, but the hazy sunlight had already shone on the ground of Futaba City. I happened to meet Xiaolin at the market that day. Both of them had numbers, so it was not difficult to find them. In addition, today was the weekend. If nothing else happened, Xiaolin should be lying at home to catch up on sleep at this time. Programmer''s job is too tiring, dealing with seemingly celestial code all day long. If you are a layman, you will probably go crazy. "This woman must have been drinking again last night." Ye Feng hung up the phone. From the conversation I heard just now, I could feel the half-dead breath of the other party, and it seemed that I could smell the strong smell of wine through the screen. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Kobayashi''s boss abused his power to make things difficult for the former out of jealousy. He should have been fired with Thor''s help. of women are still under pressure silently. From this point of view, there is no point in asking the other party out to exchange feelings today. "System, can the daily tasks be postponed?" "It can be postponed, but every day it is delayed, the evaluation of the completion of the task will decrease, which will lead to a decrease in the value of the rewarded items." The system then explained: "The daily task reward is determined according to the evaluation of the host''s adult''s degree of completion. From high to low, it is divided into SSS, SS, S, A, B, and C, and the corresponding reward value is gradually reduced." It seems a little unpleasant to disturb others'' normal rest for the sake of reward, Ye Feng decided to ask more clearly to measure the pros and cons. "How to divide the degree of cherishment?" "Daily necessities are divided into A, B, and C grades. Weapon enhancement stones and experience stones belong to the S-grade treasure, while the legendary Noble Phantasm and conceptual props belong to the SS-grade. As for the SSS-grade, the host needs to continue to improve. The permission level can be unblocked." In other words, if you delay completing daily tasks, will you be downgraded to S rank if you have the chance to get SS rank items? This seems very uneconomical. Chapter 211 Slutty talent Chuan Lizi? In other words, if you delay completing daily tasks, will you be downgraded to S rank if you have the chance to get SS rank items? This seems very uneconomical. Ye Feng thought about this, and suddenly a little girl with bread in his mouth rushed out from the corner in front of him, slammed into his arms directly, and was bounced out. "Pain Pain Pain~" The little girl has brown hair and green pupils. The most striking thing is that her hairline is high, revealing a large shiny forehead. It was obvious that the impact was not light, and the bread fell to the ground and was covered with ash, which was obviously not edible. "Hey, why are you like this, don''t you apologize when you bump into someone?" What a familiar scene, isn''t this the most common plot on TV? When the male protagonist was walking, he met the female protagonist because he couldn''t catch up with things, and then bumped into a full heart. The two sides were like two magnets, sparking a spark of love, but today''s protagonists were replaced by young people and underage girls... Ye Feng almost laughed out loud when he heard these words with obvious blame, "You hit me first, right?" "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, it''s you!" The little girl shouted, tears rolling in her eyes as she spoke. As an adult, there is no need to care about children, Ye Feng reluctantly admitted: "Tell me, what do you want." Then he pulled the other party up. "It''s too late, I''m going to be late, my sister will definitely blame me when I go back." As soon as the voice fell, the tears that had been accumulating for a long time fell to the ground with a "bah bah bah". The little girl cried and rubbed her eyes with her hands, "He''s a good student at school, and he''s never been late!" Ye Feng complained, "Even if you didn''t meet me, would you still be late?" "I don''t care, I don''t care, you have to compensate me anyway!" "Okay, okay, since that''s the case, I''ll take you for a ride. Which primary school is it?" "Luozuka Elementary School." Ye Feng magically took out a silk scarf from his pocket and handed it to the other party, "Blindfolded, you can reach where you want to go in the next moment." "Big brother, aren''t you a human trafficker?" The little girl''s eyes flashed with a hint of vigilance. "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up to 1.7 if you don''t want to be late." Although she hesitated, she still took the silk scarf and covered her eyes. Seeing this, Ye Feng directly picked up the other party, and then flew towards Longzuka Elementary School with the escape light. During the journey, the little girl felt uneasy in her heart. She only felt that she seemed to be floating in the air, and her ears were full of whistling sounds. When she took off the silk scarf again, she found that she had arrived at the school. "Okay... It''s amazing, how did you do it, big brother?" Ye Feng smiled mysteriously, "shhh", and whispered, "Don''t tell others, in fact, I''m a reclusive expert." The little girl was shocked, "Thank you big brother, what''s your name?" "You''re welcome, call me Lei Feng!" After the young man said that, he was gone, and only the tall figure remained in the little girl''s heart. "My name is Caichuan Riko, don''t forget!". Chapter two hundred and twelve Kobayashi who lost Thor Caichuan Lizi, a hidden lily, a **** and Aheyan, has been obsessed with her since she met Kang Na, and she even communicated with each other for the purpose of getting married, but at this time Kang Na has not gone to school, this hidden lily is afraid There is no chance to open. Sending the little girl to school was just a trivial matter. Ye Feng went straight to Xiao Lin''s residence after leaving. Between morality and interest he chooses the latter. Because he deviates from the plot of the original novel, Xiaolin did not move, and still lives in a single apartment with a narrow area. This hard-working programmer is running around for a living. Without the help of Long Niang, he can only be reduced to a member of the masses. Due to being older and not being good at dressing up, I have never been able to find a partner. If there is no accident, this life is estimated to be like this, squeezed out by life to squeeze the last bit of energy, and then mediocre. Come, go quietly. "Ding dong!" The doorbell was rang, and there was no movement in the house. After a while, the sound of rustling clothes was heard. With the sound of footsteps from far to near, the closed iron door was opened. Chapter 96 "It turned out to be you." It was Xiao Lin who opened the door. At this time, she was 24 in pajamas, without glasses, and had pink hair that reached her shoulders. Compared with the usual rigid attire, this dress was like a world of difference. It was like a different person. Yes, I believe that even if a familiar colleague sees it, they will ask: Who are you, beauty? Seeing the other party did not mean disgust, Ye Feng smiled, "It''s finally the weekend, why don''t you come out to play?" The other party''s dark circles were very heavy. Even though he had made up his sleep, it still hung under his eyelids. The circles that were black to purple were clearly visible from ten meters away. It could be inferred how late he stayed up last night. Confused about complicated code? Colleague Ma Takiya always asks Kobayashi for advice when he encounters code that he doesn''t understand, and the latter is willing to work hard in this area. In addition to drinking and worrying at night, he is studying code. Programmers, programmers, from entry to grave. "I''m very sorry... I have to make up for sleep, after all, I was too tired last night." "That''s right, I''m the one who disturbed me, I hope it didn''t cause you any trouble." Ye Feng showed regret, and was about to leave after speaking. Just then, Xiao Lin yawned and said, "Since you''re here, come in and sit down." Taking heavy steps and dragging her tired body, she only felt that the **** of sleep beckoned to him, and there were infinitely beautiful things on the other side of the dream. "After all, there are very few guests at home." Ye Feng smiled secretly, then walked into the house with the other party, closed the door, and put on soft slippers. Looking around, the room is not too big. All kinds of women''s clothes are littered around. The floor is full of household garbage, waste paper, cans, and instant noodle buckets. The place. And Xiaolin also discovered this situation, and didn''t care about his personal clothes being seen by guests_Guang, he just smiled awkwardly and scratched his messy hair, "I usually live alone, plus work and so on. Sorry for not being busy." Picking up the empty can at his feet, Ye Feng was about to throw it into the trash can, but found that the trash can was already full. Before Thor came, Kobayashi''s life had always been messy. Without the care of the latter, he was a person who was too lazy to move. His excess energy had already been drained by the overwhelmed work, and he was like a walking corpse. "It''s not easy to work hard outside alone. I think I was also..." Speaking of this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, there is no need to revisit the unbearable past, but to keep up with the bright future. Chapter two hundred and twelve Kobayashi who lost Thor Speaking of this, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head, there is no need to revisit the unbearable past, but to keep up with the bright future. He raised his head and pasted a few black-and-white portraits of maids on the wall. It seemed that the handwriting was done by Kobayashi. "Xiao Lin seems to like maids very much?" Two cups of hot milk were brought to the guest seat. It could be seen that Xiao Lin was very tired. Even though he was in a very poor state of mind, he had to forcefully support him. When he spoke, he was drowsy, and his upper and lower eyelids were constantly fighting. "Oh... I have been studying maid culture a long time ago, from the West to the East, from ancient times to modern times, and even the knowledge that has been discarded." Ye Feng nodded, took a small mouthful of hot milk Min, "It can be seen that you need a maid to help you with your daily life." "I''ll talk about it when I have time. After all, it''s expensive to hire a maid..." As a programmer, Kobayashi is not rich. From buying stationery for Kang Na to go to school, it can be seen that she is actually very distressed for every expense, but she doesn''t show it. Moving to a new house, adding two more rations for the dragon mother, and later the foodie dragon Eluma, these are all financial burdens. "Sorry... Can I wait a little longer? I''m going to get something." Xiaolin got up and walked out of the living room into the kitchen, while Ye Feng was waiting there. Daily mission: Enhance emotional communication with Xiaolin, and reward items corresponding to the cherished degree according to the degree of mission completion. "System, can you report Kobayashi''s current favorability score for me?" As soon as the voice fell, the sound of the system sounded, "This task is not a favorability-related task, and the reward is not linked to favorability." "That''s right." He was a little regretful, he wanted to use his favorability to monitor the fluctuation of the value, so it seemed that if he wanted to get the most benefit, he had to improve his status in the opponent''s heart today. After another meeting, Xiaolin hadn''t come back, and the kitchen 090 was silent. Wouldn''t something go wrong? With this doubt, Ye Feng got up and went to the other party''s location. As soon as he entered the door, he found that the woman fell asleep leaning on the refrigerator, still holding something in her hand. He sighed lightly, picked up Xiao Lin, who was unable to resist, and entered the bedroom, put it on the chuang bed, and covered the quilt. Can''t wake up. Eh... how can we communicate feelings? In this state, it would be too much to forcibly wake up. Went out of the bedroom and walked to the living room again. When he saw the garbage all over the floor again, his brows could not help wrinkling. Then he urged his magic power to use a magic called "Mage''s Hand" to clean it up. After doing this, he went out and left. The sound of the system sounded again shortly after leaving. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing today''s daily task, the system evaluation is SS level, and the random reward item is "the elder''s black-rimmed glasses". " A black square framed glasses fell into Ye Feng''s hands. ""The Elder''s Black-rimmed Glasses": A special item, after wearing it, you can continue to draw the opponent''s time for 1s. " Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing when he saw these introductions. Isn''t this a toy? . Chapter 213 I must chase after you! "Your time is my time, you always have 1s more than the opponent. In the same time period, the opponent''s action will be slowed down without being noticed, and the action of the time drawer will speed up, and can Predict the opponent''s next move in advance." It seems to be a very good prop, but it is rarely used on the ground. Ye Feng put it away after watching the meeting, and then planned to go home, but when he passed a pavilion, he found Lukoya enjoying the shade, and then walked towards the other party knowingly. ¡­¡­ Ye Ju. Thor picked up the phone and used magic to build a communication channel. After that, a magic circle formed in the air, and the signal originally transmitted by satellite was connected to another world. "Humans who try to steal other people''s property, kill them!" "Kill them all!" "Curse it and kill it, causing generations to suffer!" "Bada¡ª" The call was hung up, the dialer smiled, and a chill flashed across the snake-shaped vertical pupils. "Sure enough, all inferior and stupid humans should be wiped out." Kona was expressionless, turned her head and asked, "What happened to Lord Thor?" At this moment, the door lock outside the door rang. Two hairy thieves, one old and one young, the young thief helps look out for the wind, and the old thief picks the lock. This is a pair of habitual thieves who have been wandering around in various households all year round. Due to their superb methods, they have not been caught so far, but today they picked the wrong person. "You can''t be wrong, this family just moved here recently, and they bought a lot of expensive furniture. He must be a rich man. Today, my master took him seriously." The old thief used a skillful technique to insert a wire into the keyhole, and with a "click", a lewd smile appeared on his face, this kind of door lock could not trouble him at all. Then the door was opened, and four lantern-sized eyes were revealed, staring at the thief. The orange pupil revealed a fierce aura, which was enough to swallow the whole person. The young thief was frightened on the spot, pointed at Thor and Kona in the form of dragons, hesitatingly said: "Old... boss."..." "Inferior and stupid human beings, you are seeking your own death!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Ye Feng, who was far away in the coffee shop, didn''t know what was going on at home. He was communicating with Lukoya, and this big xiong dragon girl would always find things to do everywhere. Originally, she would respond to Shota Matu''s call, and then make fun of him by teasing him, but now the latter has been tortured by the tentacle monster and has lost his temper. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the courage to touch the summoning formation again. "I''m also very curious about the strength of my little brother. If it weren''t for the smell of the local atmosphere, I would have thought it was a holy son cultivated by forces from another world." Long Niang Lukoya still had that lazy look, squinting her eyes, the two lumps of fat in front of xiong attracted the attention of the audience. Holding his chin with his hand, he carefully looked at the young man in front of him. "Oh? I''m also very curious about other worlds. Every adult Longniang has the ability to open space channels. According to the development of the novel, don''t the residents of the other world spy on the local resources? The strengths of the two sides are vastly different. If the former starts a war, it will definitely be easy to occupy and plunder.¡± Put two sugar cubes into the cup, Ye Feng stirred the coffee with a spoon, and the gray and white formed a beautiful pattern. While speaking, Lucoa took a sip of unsweetened coffee, and then explained the issue, "In the other world, humans are divided into "Mage Guild", "Swordsmen Guild" and "Holy See", while the dragon forces are divided into Chaos and order, although human beings are greedy, the Holy See, which is known as the representative of justice, will stop this behavior, and the two sides will supervise each other to form a balanced situation, so that the human world has not suffered disaster. " "It seems that the human world is really walking on the edge of a cliff." Ye Feng clicked his tongue. It is not easy for such a weak world to survive in the face of a powerful other world. Chapter 213 I must chase after you! "It seems that the human world is really walking on the edge of a cliff." Ye Feng clicked his tongue. It is not easy for such a weak world to survive in the face of a powerful other world. The guns and guns of modern technological products are completely unattractive in the face of magic and fighting spirit. The two sides are not at the same level at all. Any great magician can easily destroy a city. He took a sip and felt that the coffee was not sweet enough, so he added a few more sugar cubes in, and the beautiful pattern was disrupted by the spoon again, and was driven to form a new pattern. If you look closely, you will find that it is a smiling face. The two had a pleasant conversation, and it could be seen that Lukoya was in a good mood, and didn''t stop until the sound of the system sounded. "Ding! Lucoa''s favorability for you has increased by 2%, and is currently 67%." Looking up at the window, he found that it was already evening. "Let''s be here today, little brother, see you tomorrow." Lucoa stood up and stretched, and then the figure disappeared into the air. From the remaining magic power, it could be seen that the other party used magic to teleport away. After paying the bill, Ye Feng also got up and left. Today''s harvest was good. In addition to getting props with good attributes, it also improved the favorability. Just when passing the park, a young voice came from behind. "¡§~Big brother, wait for me!" Looking back, I found that it was Caichuan Riko after school. Since the two were on the same route, they happened to meet at this time. "It''s you." Ye Feng was not surprised to meet this lily slut. Although the other party seemed to be strong, in his eyes, she was just a little girl who didn''t grow up. "Is there anything? If you want me to send you to school in the future, then I don''t have to. I don''t have any spare time for these errands." Directly blocking what the other party was going to say next, Caichuan Lizi was stunned for a moment and then laughed, "Big brother, it''s really fate that we can meet again in the vast sea of ??people, don''t you plan to get to know each other?" "In no mood." (of promise) "..." The little girl was at a loss for words. "People are so cute, you''re not interested?!" Rolling his eyes, Ye Feng turned his fingers and pointed at him, "In terms of cuteness, you can''t compare to Kona, Yoshino, Illya, and Kafu Chino, and..." The large forehead exposed under the high hairline reflected light under the illumination of the street lamp. At this time, a passerby was dazzled and stepped into the dirty ditch with a thud. "Get your hair done first." Crit x4 Hit the key, the effect is outstanding! "You...you..." Caichuan Riko''s face was ugly. Ye Feng revealed a smile in his eyes, stepped out with one foot, and then used his stealth ability to disappear from the opponent''s field of vision. "Damn, I must chase after you!" An angry voice resounded throughout the park for a long time. . Chapter 214 Come, be happy! "How is this going?" When Ye Feng returned home, he saw the two corpses lying at the door for the first time. Although he was dead, he was not angry at all. Thor knew the importance of his actions, unless the other party did something too much to cause such a situation. Kona and Thor were playing in the house, and when they heard the voice of their master, they ran out to greet them, "Master!" The maid Long pointed to the two corpses and explained angrily: "These two are thieves who tried to steal property when the master was out, so I burned them to death with Long Yan, but don''t worry, Thor deliberately controlled the firepower and did not give Neighbors are annoying." "That''s right, if that''s the case, find a place to throw them away." Ye Feng''s heart didn''t fluctuate, but they were just two tiny ants. Death didn''t bring any sadness. Every day, countless people evaporated from this world, so it''s okay to have two more. Under the influence of magic, the police wouldn''t be surprised if they knew about it. In their opinion, killing a thief is legally permissible. Just as Thor was about to deal with the scorched corpse, he suddenly stopped him. "Wait." "Um 093?" "Yakumo Zi''s Folding Fan" was held in the hands of the young man, and he pointed to the garbage to be disposed of and said softly, "The realm of existence and non-existence." As soon as the voice fell, the scorched corpse shattered into countless tiny particles, and then dispersed into the air and disappeared without a trace. The power of the realm will be stored once a day. If you don''t use it, it will not be superimposed. If Yakumo Zi sees this scene here, you will definitely run wild. Would you use such a precious skill for such trivial matters? Of course, since it is an item that can be recycled indefinitely, if it is kept hidden, it will not reflect its value. After disposing of the garbage, Ye Feng did not immediately put the folding fan away but pinned it on his waist. A folding fan as a decoration will make its owner more elegant. In addition to the folding fan, the "Snow Rabbit" can also be taken out to bask in the sun occasionally. This "parasol with the fragrance of the wind" is also a good weapon for leisure. Chapter 97 "It''s amazing!" Thor was surprised by Ye Feng''s way of handling the corpse. He was able to completely erase the existence of the object itself. Since then, the records about the two have also been erased from the registered data. , no one will remember except her and Kona. "Small meaning, small meaning." Ye Feng laughed and took out the folding fan he had just pinned up to fan it. At this moment, Conna took out the usual toys and held them in her palm, "Big brother Thor, these are all tired of toys, Conna wants to go out to play." Thor bent down to pick up these toys, and found that the surface of the toys had long been damaged due to the long-term electrical contact emitted by the other party. The current lost by Kangna is below the safe voltage of the human body, so contact with ordinary people will not affect it, but when the voltage will increase when emotional, the contact will be in danger. Another world does not have the entertainment diversity of the human world, there is no TV, no computer, and no games. The practitioners among humans are only cultivating, and Long Niang is another form of entertainment besides guarding the treasures - fighting. It''s not a battle of life and death, it''s just like when animals play, but the power is magnified. "Eh... Does Xiao Kangna also like outdoor sports?" "Lord Thor, come with me!" Kona''s expression suddenly became serious. "That makes me excited!" Thor clenched his fists, his eyes full of fighting intent. Chapter 214 Come, be happy! "That makes me excited!" Thor clenched his fists, his eyes full of fighting intent. A bright moon hangs in the sky, two huge shadows pass over the clouds, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are fleeting, and in just a few breaths, they reach the endless grassland. The Celestial Dynasty, the grasslands of Inner Mongolia. "Will the master also join in?" With the sound of rumbling, Thor in the form of a dragon fell to the grass, and then the young man jumped off the dragon''s back, and then the two dragon mothers re-transformed into a human (cebh) form. "I''m also very curious about the strength of my maid. Don''t hold back. Come and attack me together." Ye Feng took out the "Snow Rabbit" that he had collected for a long time. The pure white umbrella body exuded a faint fluorescence, which was extremely eye-catching in the dark night. Even though this weapon has only one skill, it is of good quality. "It''s about to start!" As soon as the voice fell, Thor jumped up, and the air speed around him increased at the moment he opened his mouth, and at the same time a hot breath spread out, and all of a sudden, it was like being in a furnace, and the grass on the ground was covered with scorch marks. . Dragon''s Breath! For Thor, the maid had to obey the master''s orders, and since she told her to use all her strength, there was no need to hold back. On the other hand, Kona spread her wings and flew to the side, with sparks in her hands, looking eager to try. Their tactics are obviously that the former is frontal and the latter is responsible for making up the knife. Ye Feng was in a leisurely mood. Facing the rolling heat wave, his face remained unchanged. He looked up at Thor in the sky. The flame **** in the opponent''s mouth converged into the size of a head in the blink of an eye, and then turned into a beam of crimson light waves with an aura of destruction. Spit at his location. From the energy contained in the beam, it can be concluded that it is also a dragon, and the opponent''s strength is far lower than that of Gensokyo''s Dragon God, but it is only one line lower than Kazami Yuka. At this time, the light wave of flame was cutting. From far to near, the grass along the way was infested, burned to ashes by the scorching breath, and turned into a straight black track. "It''s good to come!" The snow rabbit was unfolded, like a beautiful snowflake, revealing a hint of coolness in the hot breath. He didn''t intend to use sword energy. First, this is not a life-and-death battle, so he doesn''t need to be real. Second, he wants to know what kind of combat power can be achieved by using other means. The electric ball in Kona''s hand has already taken shape. The blue Razer spit out a snake letter around her wrist, illuminating the little girl''s face. The whole electric ball is like Zeus'' lightning, and it seems that it may burst at any time. "Big brother, Kang Na is going to attack~" Completely different from the usual state, Thor and Kona are completely different from each other during the battle. The fluctuations formed by the unique power of the dragon family caused the grass around him to float in waves. If you don''t move, you''re done, if you move, you will be a blockbuster! The destructive wave of flames approached in an instant, and the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth slightly curved, and then he held Xue Rabbit''s hand and waved it gently. Immediately after the snowflakes bloomed, the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, turning from hot to cold abruptly. Crimson red and ice blue form a strange picture. Fire with ice! ps: There are still three chapters to come, probably..._(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter two hundred and fifteen hurt each other with Long Niang The ability attached to the colorful jade gourd, Ye Feng, has long been known to be extremely proficient. Water condenses ice, and ice melts water, both of which originate from the same source. Water can put out a fire, and fire can also dry up water. Although it does not belong to mutual generation and mutual restraint, the principle is roughly the same. As the cold air gathered, a thin layer of frost had condensed where he stood, covering the tender green grass with a snow-white coat. The snow rabbit turned in his hand, and the cold wave was roaring. "The snow in the north will not melt for ten thousand years, the soul of snow means frost, and the cry from the abyss awakens the frozen heart of frost and snow, making everything into eternity." As soon as the voice fell, Kang Na, who was not far away, also felt a chill rise from the bottom of her heart. This chill was like a sword, and her edge was unstoppable, no matter whether it was electricity or magic, it could not be resisted. "So strong, is this the strength of the big brother? Even the elders in the clan don''t have such power. It seems that the human world is really crouching tiger, hiding dragon." The surging cold current turned into tiny ice and hail, forming a beam of aurora lasing out, facing the oncoming flames. The two extreme energies collided violently. Part of the flames were frozen and maintained their original appearance, while the aurora was also melted by the remaining dragon breath and then burned dry. In this case, a large amount of fog is generated and diffused to cover the scene. Thor, who had breathed out the dragon''s breath, froze when he saw this, spread his wings and glide down, searching carefully in the mist. She knew that her master had nothing to do, and even hid somewhere to stare at her, "Kana, how is your situation?" The fog can only block the vision, but not the spiritual communication between the dragon girls, and then the soft and cute voice rang in his ears. "Lord Thor, the eldest brother has disappeared, and Kang Na can''t find it." The airflow generated by the fanning of the two pairs of dragon wings dissipated the mist, and then they found that the place where the opponent was standing had no shadow of their master except for the remaining frost. At the same time, Ye Feng, who was invisible, stood in the sky and looked at the two dragon girls with a smile, but did not launch a sneak attack immediately. "You are too careless!" He laughed heartily, and immediately revealed his figure. As soon as he appeared, the terrifying electric ball and the dragon''s breath collided head-on. Connor and Thor are shooting at the same time! In his hand, the snow rabbit seemed to turn into a sword, and then used the technique of four or two to push the two kinds of energies away. The electric ball deviated from its original orbit and flew elsewhere, and the dragon''s breath was split in the middle. Just as they "played" more and more happily, another dragon lady flew from a distance. "Stop, are you planning to destroy the world!" "It''s Lucoa, long time no see." Thor stopped the light wave he was about to emit and greeted happily. Ye Feng also stopped when he heard this sound. This was the first time he saw Lukoya''s dragon form. Completely different from the species of Kona and Thor, this is a snake-shaped dragon, dark and claws, only with a pair of black wings on the shoulders. The feathered snake dragon landed on the grass, and its flapping wings blew bursts of strong air currents, and then transformed into a human form. "Really, look at what has become of you here?" When Thor heard the words, he turned his head and looked around, and found that the originally green grass was burnt to a bare patch, and the ground was full of potholes. Obviously, this scene was their masterpiece. Sticking out her tongue, she said embarrassedly, "It''s no big deal, just use magic to fix it." And Ye Feng looked at the other party with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to care about the human world. You usually look lazy, and you will stand up at critical moments." Chapter two hundred and fifteen hurt each other with Long Niang And Ye Feng looked at the other party with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to care about the human world. You usually look lazy, and you will stand up at critical moments." Lucoa put his hands on his hips, sighed, pointed at his peers and said, "As a messenger to maintain the balance between the two worlds, this job seems simple, but there are always some guys who can''t stand it and do things." "The human world is different from another world. The latter world has thick walls, and several goddesses guard it unbreakable, while the former''s protection is very weak. If everyone came to use magic, it would have been destroyed." The two dragon girls who were taught the lesson showed guilt and promised not to release such large-scale magic indiscriminately next time, only then did Lucoa nodded with satisfaction. However, at this moment, her tone suddenly changed, "Is your little brother interested in having a hand with me? I can sense the magic power in you, and it came from cultivation in a short period of time. How far has it progressed? " oooooo asking for flowers oooooooo Feather Snake Longniang opened her eyes and looked at the young man in front of her with curious eyes. "Extremely happy." Ye Feng did not refuse. Since the cultivation system of the magician to the completion of the magic apprenticeship, the progress has been slow by only 5% due to the exhaustion of the seeding value. So far, he has not experienced actual combat. Their battlefield shifted from the grasslands to the sky, trying to minimize the impact of destruction. The two followers followed closely behind, stopping nearby to observe the battlefield. Different dragon girls have different abilities, Thor is fire, Kona is electricity, while Lucoa is a feathered snake dragon and her ability is wind. Ye Feng uses magic power as the source, draws a magic circle with thought power, and then uses the magic circle to guide the fire element to turn into a firebird. The flamingo is alive and well, and the feathers formed by the flames are clearly visible. If you look closely, it is actually a phoenix. "You can condense flames with the attitude of a beginner. You really have a talent for practicing magic." Thor on the side said proudly: "Of course, my master is a genius!" Kona also echoed: "It''s incredible! It''s incredible!" The fire phoenix came out, first chirped, and then dragged its orange tail to hit the opponent. Just at this moment, Lukoya stretched his finger a little. Blow out completely. At this time, the system prompt sounded: "Ding! Learn magic with Lucoa, and the progress of magic will increase by 1%." Ye Feng was taken aback when he heard the news, and asked, "Is this okay?" "In addition to increasing the seeding value, magic can also increase the progress through self-cultivation. It is also a way to learn from high-level magicians." "So how long is the boost frequency?" he asked again. "This requires the host to experience it on his own." The system disappeared after saying this. At this moment, Ye Feng looked at Lukoya as if he saw a treasure trove, and immediately became excited. "Come on, let''s hurt each other!" ps: Huh~ There are two more chapters! . Chapter 216 Curse the Black Dragon Fafnir After an hour of discussion, Ye Feng''s magician progress increased to 50%. After saying goodbye to Lucoa, he rode Thor and took Kang Na back home. After that, while there was still some time, I took out the weapon enhancement stone rewarded by the previous mission to strengthen the Tear Scarred Sword to four stars. This weapon has followed him through many worlds, and it is also the easiest to use, so the reinforcement materials are used first. Everything returns to daily life, Ye Feng sometimes goes out to communicate with Lucoa, and sometimes reads some news online at home, Thor is also working hard for her maid, and Kang Na plays the role of happy fruit to make troubles in life. Made a lot of jokes. Two weeks passed in a blink of an eye. This day, when he was shopping with Thor on the street, he met an unusual person, or rather a dragon. This dragon can''t be titled with the word "mother", it is a male dragon. "093" has long black hair scattered, bangs of different lengths on the left and right sides of his forehead, and the small round glasses he wears can''t hide the red dead fish eyes. He is looking at the nearby humans full of hostility, wearing black Deacon suit. Thor recognized him on the spot. "Faffner?" This cursed dragon guarded the treasures in the cave in ancient times. Since the treasures were stolen by humans, he hated humans very much, and often used the word "kill" on his lips. But it turns out that this black dragon is a arrogant and middle-aged person. At this time, the other party seems to be troubled by something. From the tightly squeezed hand, it can be seen that if no one comes forward to stop it, I am afraid it will not be long before this place will melt. For the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood. "Ding! Daily mission released: The black dragon Fafnir came to the human world for the first time, but encountered some trouble, help the other party to solve the problem, and reward him with a weapon enhancement stone." "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the chain quest "Ancient Treasure": the black dragon Fafnir guards a lot of treasure, please use your methods reasonably to get it into your pocket! " "Ha, you ask about rewards, isn''t so much treasure enough to splurge?" The system released two tasks in a row, Ye Feng smiled lightly, so he asked, "Is that also your kind?" Thor nodded, "His name is Fafnir and he is my good friend. It''s strange that the other party regards wealth as his life, and would never step out of the treasure house on weekdays. How can he come to the human world today?" The black dragon was surrounded by passers-by one after another. In front of him was a sushi restaurant, and there was a table next to it with a lot of sushi on it. Obviously, this was the store''s sales pitch. "Why are you like this? It''s too much to leave without paying the bill after eating!" The shopkeeper stubbornly dragged Heilong''s clothes to prevent him from leaving. As soon as these words came out, the crowd of onlookers pointed at Favner and whispered. "How can a handsome young man do such a thing?" "Yes, he must be rich if he dresses so well." "This may be a hype by the store!" These comments made Fafnir''s anger rise, blue veins burst out on his forehead, and the chill in his eyes became colder and colder. "Hmph, a bunch of stupid humans, this shopkeeper told me just now that he doesn''t want money if it doesn''t taste good. It''s a great honor to be favored by the great black dragon. How dare you come to collect the bill?" "If you keep entangled, I''ll kill you all!" An indescribable aura emanated from him. In Ye Feng''s field of vision, the black dragon phantom loomed behind the young man, ferocious and ferocious. After being shaken away, the shopkeeper sat down on the ground, obviously frightened. Hei Long, who has experienced **** slaughter, has a ferocious aura that ordinary people can''t bear, but his greed urges him to continue to entangle. Seeing that Fafnir was about to kill, Ye Feng took Thor out and shouted, "Wait a minute." "Tor?" Chapter 98 Fafnir''s eyes of the dead fish that remained unchanged for ten thousand years had faint fluctuations, and then turned to look at Ye Feng, "Is this the human who took you in?" Ye Feng walked over and stretched out his hand to the other side, smiling, "You are Mr. Favner, right? It''s me, Thor is currently working as a maid at home." Chapter 216 Curse the Black Dragon Fafnir Ye Feng walked over and stretched out his hand to the other side, smiling, "You are Mr. Favner, right? It''s me, Thor is currently working as a maid at home." He used a kind tone, but the black dragon did not shake hands with him, but looked at him with contempt. "Humph, humble and stupid human beings!" The next moment Ye Feng''s expression froze, this black dragon is shameless, right? It''s both humble and stupid, can''t you use another antonym to describe it? Originally, he wanted to communicate with the other party normally, but this attitude made him change his opinion. Since he can''t play happily, he can only use means to forcefully surrender... The daily task must be completed. After throwing out the money to pay the bill to the shopkeeper, the greedy ghost immediately smiled when he saw a stack of banknotes, and respectfully sent a few people away. Thor noticed the change in his master, and explained carefully: "Fafnir has been stolen by humans for a long time, so he hates humans very much. Don''t be angry, master." "No, I''m not angry." Ye Feng shook his head, but it''s just a black lizard with wings. It''s okay to be mad in front of others, but he hates the way he looks at ants, even so, he''s a bit of a belly. "Wait a minute, I have something to talk to this dragon about." "Oh¡­" Fafnir said coldly, "Human, don''t think that what you just did can impress me, that little plan in your heart is just wishful thinking!" Hearing this, Ye Feng laughed and put his hand on the other person''s shoulder, "Brother, come here, come this way, I''ll show you a baby." "Let go, you filthy human, don''t think that knowing Thor can''t kill you! Hmph, if it''s a high-level treasure, I''ll let you go temporarily this time." One person and one dragon came to the no-man''s land, and Ye Feng then took out the master ball from the storage ring. This item has been in the collection since the last time I got it, and today is the time to use it. "See the ball?" 1.7 "I see, so what, this is such a treasure? If you can''t tell me, I will kill you immediately!" "It''s called the Master Ball. It''s so old that it can conquer Pok¨¦mon." "are you kidding me!" "No, you will soon know the power of this thing." The rising pressure gradually weakened, and the dragon-shaped phantom in the roar was firmly bound by the aperture, and then was forcibly pulled into the palm-sized ball. For a moment. Twinkle. Three shakes. The music sounded: Dengdengdeng~dengdengdengdengdengdengdeng~ "Congratulations to the trainer for conquering the cursed black dragon Fafnir! Name it?" "no." ¡­¡­ ps: There is still one chapter left, but it seems too late for the time..._(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter two hundred and seventeen Kang Na''s daily entertainment "Master, what happened just now? You..." Thor was stunned, and the scene in front of her made her a little unbelievable. The owner of the house was walking in front, and Fafnir, who had been swearing at him before, bowed his head and listened to his words, as if he was no longer the evil dragon, but a standard human steward. "From today onwards, Fafner will only serve the son." The effect of the master ball is stronger than imagined. After the black dragon is released, although the fierce dead fish eyes remain unchanged, it fundamentally no longer hates the "trainer", and its loyalty is as high as 100%, even if it is allowed to commit suicide on the spot. There was the slightest hesitation. This state is similar to personality reorganization, and still retains his own thoughts, but subconsciously regards the "trainer"''s order as the highest order, and completes it at all costs. At the same time, Ye Feng also got the key to open the treasure house as he wished. This golden stone rune was hidden in the belly of the black dragon, and there was a lot of green gastric juice mixed with it when he spit it out. "Ding! The daily task has been completed, and the reward has been sent." "Ding! The chain quest "Ancient Treasure" has been completed. " "It''s really surprising, Fafnir actually had a good impression of a human for the first time. How did Master 24 do it?" Ye Feng naturally said about the Master Ball, and instead made up an excuse, "Because I told him about the truth, goodness, and beauty of human beings, this black dragon burst into tears immediately after listening to it, crying and shouting to change. Be a human again, oh no...be a dragon again." "Right?" The young man raised his eyebrows and glanced at the housekeeper beside him, and casually put his arm on the other''s shoulder. Fafner forced a smile on his paralyzed face, "Since I listened to the gentleman''s good words, my life has changed. It turns out that there are still many beautiful things in the world." "As the saying goes, emptiness is form, form is emptiness, and the breeze is justice, so I donated the treasure, and in the future, in order to better follow the son''s teaching, I stayed as a steward." As soon as these words came out, Thorley was instantly stunned. Is it that great? You must know that the other party regards wealth as fate. At the beginning, he destroyed countless human empires for treasures, and now he sends things out so easily. In the end, she came to a conclusion: the owner of the house is the first person in the legend of the ages. Mengxin admires Sanlian: It''s amazing, you can, 666! ¡­ "What is your son going to do next?" At this time, Fafnir has completely assumed the role of the housekeeper, and asked meticulously, while Ye Feng also thought about how to complete the main task. Originally, he planned to pair Fafnir and Takiya with a bad taste, and let the two guys get married, but the plan was far from keeping up with the changes. Now the former has become his housekeeper, and the latter has no chance to enjoy the big stick. The chrysanthemum was treated. "Eh... It''s really nerve-racking." If Makoto Takiya and Kobayashi are paired together, the readers in front of the screen will jump out and strangle the author, or else they will all be single, and then let Kobayashi have a rebellious heart, overthrow the company''s leaders, take the position himself, and then take the post CEO, marry Gao Fushuai, and embark on the peak of life? By the way, he took the young man, Ma Takiya, to the throne. Thinking of this, Ye Feng touched his chin, and then he couldn''t help laughing happily. Thor on the side wondered: "Why did the master laugh inexplicably?" "Maybe it was thinking of happy things," Fafner explained. "What do you know? Today, the author deliberately asked for a five-shift leave and was deducted one day''s salary, so everyone in front of the screen understands ¡ú_¡ú" Thor took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears, crying sadly, "How pitiful." Fafner said solemnly to the camera: "Actually, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, flowers, etc. are also welcome~" At this time, Ye Feng coughed, "Be serious, we are filming." ¡­¡­ Chapter two hundred and seventeen Kang Na''s daily entertainment ¡­¡­ Ye Ju. Kona was adjusting the TV screen, and then looked quietly and interestingly. Recently, she became obsessed with watching TV. Behind this small screen is the colorful world on the other side, which deeply attracted the attention of this young dragon. All kinds of wonderful plots impacted the young mind, so he shouted while eating snacks, "It''s amazing." On the TV, it was raining in the background, and a man and a woman were arguing with red ears. "Woman: You are ruthless, you are ruthless, you are unreasonable! Male: You are ruthless, you are ruthless, you are unreasonable! Woman: Where am I ruthless, where is ruthless, where am I unreasonable! Male: You are not ruthless, you are not cold, and you are not unreasonable! " "Oh... that''s amazing." A little star flashed in Kona''s eyes. At this moment, the door was opened, and Ye Feng, who returned, walked in with Thor and the new attendant. "Big brother, are they playing tongue twisters? Kona wants to play too." Ye Feng fixed his eyes, then turned the TV to the children''s screen with a blank expression, and nodded with satisfaction until a familiar anime character appeared. He then picked up the young dragon sitting on the floor and put it on the sofa, then pointed to the TV and said, "Don''t watch that kind of brain-dead TV series in the future. People will be broken. Children should watch some normal anime." "Did Big Brother mean the kind of wolf that can''t catch sheep?" ha? Ye Feng turned his head and found that he didn''t know when 093 jumped to a flat grassland. Two anthropomorphic lambs ran over from above, chasing a gray wolf dressed as a gangster. "Don''t run the oxygen-breathing sheep!" "The fetus-destroying wolf is here to catch me, Diyyangyang, let''s run." It turns out that ewes don''t have horns, I really want to have only one! If the moldy sheep was pregnant one day, who would do it? A: There are only three people at the scene, neither you nor me, so... two heads turn their eyes to the same place... Ye Feng''s complexion darkened after brushing. Why did this shit-level masterpiece travel through time and space to come here? "It''s not this brain-damaged animation." He quickly switched the TV to the science and education channel. "Spring is here, the ice and snow have melted, everything has recovered, and it''s time for animals to start mating!" Hearing this line, he resisted the urge to smash the TV, and transferred to the movie screen. "Ah, Ya_Zodie, Yi_ku~" Finally, he couldn''t help but swear, is there no normal TV series that children can watch in this island country? The raised hand was finally put down, and then he silently turned on the computer and released the killer "game". "The large-scale baby digging and shooting game "Women''s Mountains", I shot _ burst! " Ye Feng: "...". The two hundred and eighteenth chapter enters the body of the young dragon It is still a plain daily life. Since they adopted the two dragon girls, they have become more and more familiar with human life. Thor is very handy in the way of the maid, Kang Na is either selling cuteness or charging and resting, as for the new housekeeper Fafnir, who silently contributes to the development of the family. "Big brother, Conna has a toothache." In the early morning, Ye Feng began to wash up. Although he practiced well, his body no longer produced dirt, but this has become a habit. Squeeze the emerald green toothpaste onto the toothbrush, and at this moment, I felt the corner of my clothes being pulled down, and looking down, I found that Kang Na had watery eyes and pointed her finger at her mouth. "Toothache? Could it be tooth decay?" Long Niang almost lived a savage life when she was in dragon form. Take Thor''s words: sleeping in the wilderness, either in caves, in ruins, or in mid-air while flying. Also, they don''t have the habit of brushing their teeth, or even the concept. Crush the bones of the prey, drink its blood and eat its flesh, sleep and snore after eating, or go to the human settlements to loot some wealth, or fight with the same kind. Because of their huge size, some mosquitoes like to parasitize in the gaps. These places are all dead corners, let alone buckle them out, it is difficult to scratch. "It hurts." Tears began to accumulate in Conner''s eyes. "I really can''t help you, open your mouth, ah~" Ye Feng made a corresponding action, and then the other party opened his mouth to reveal a row of neat little white teeth. "Strange, can''t your dragon lady use magic to expel her own bacterial parasites?" Using two chopsticks to expand the visual space, the disease was clearly visible in the sight, and a black hole was broken on the tooth at the end of the lower jaw. The diameter of this hole is very small, two-tenths the size of the entire tooth, and it is faintly visible that a strange-looking worm has turned the river into the sea, obviously taking this hole as its own home. "Because parasites in other worlds are resistant to magic."." After hearing the other party''s explanation, Ye Feng smiled. It seems that the laws of nature apply in any world. In a long struggle, the parasites with weak magic power die, while the rest evolve. At this moment, the sound of the system sounded. "Ding! Trigger the side quest "Illegal Immigrants from Another World": Kang Na is troubled by a toothache, how can the host as a parent stand by? After completion, a random item will be rewarded. " The long-lost side quest immediately shocked Ye Feng, first coughed and then comforted: "Don''t cry, it''s just a little bug, I''ll find a way to get it out right away." As he thought, as a unique parasite in another world, this kind of insect has a very high resistance to magic power. As long as it is stimulated a little, it will burrow deeper, and it will be more difficult to catch it at that time. Now that the promise has been made, the question arises, how to catch it? According to the information given by Thor, the parasite is called "Liliste". When it dies, it will melt into a polluting liquid. As long as the gums get a little bit of it, the whole set of teeth will fall off, so control the sword energy to enter. This method of extermination was first ruled out. Especially for a young dragon of Kona''s age, if the teeth fall out, they won''t grow back unless they reach the next growth stage. "Looks like it''s time to organize the first family meeting!" Chapter 99 The two hundred and eighteenth chapter enters the body of the young dragon "Looks like it''s time to organize the first family meeting!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the living room, one person and two dragons pondered around Kang Na, the black dragon Fafnir helped with the light, and Thor put his finger into the other''s mouth and pressed it lightly near the wormhole. "It hurts..." The young dragon''s tears flickered, just now she felt that the worm seemed to be frightened, and then turned over in the tooth cavity, causing a needle-like pain. "It''s very serious." The members of the meeting who had been investigating the situation for a long time finally choked out this sentence, "I tell you to pay attention to your hygiene. Every time I finish eating snacks, I will go upstream to rinse my mouth with river water." Hearing this, Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly and asked, "You and Fafnir are the most familiar with the different world here. Is there any solution?" "The Lilith worm is the most difficult to deal with. Even if a magician from another world is parasitized, he can only endure the pain, because so far there is no way to take it out, only prevention." As soon as the words fell, Kang Na was so frightened that she cried, "Don''t scare me, Lord Thor." At this moment, Fafnir stood up and said, "Don''t worry, son, there is actually another way, that is to reduce the size of the body and enter the wormhole to catch the pests out." "It''s just that this kind of magic belongs to the metamorphosis category, and it''s stored in the royal library of forbidden books in another world. It''s not easy to get it." Just when everyone thought what kind of rhetoric the master made, Ye Feng shook his head and said, "¡§~ It''s too troublesome, I have a better way." The colorful jade gourd has an ability called getting bigger. If the ability is used in reverse, it will shrink. This technique is mastered after he has used all his abilities to perfection, so there is no need to travel so far to get books. But after shrinking and entering Kangna''s body, this statement is really evil. After making up his mind, Ye Feng thought about it, and then his body began to shrink with the reverse casting of the ability, and finally became the size of a grain of sand, and then jumped on Thor''s fingertips that had been prepared. "Put me in." The latter was still surprised. After hearing the words, he held his master and handed it to Kang Na''s mouth. In Ye Feng''s sight, the two dragon mothers are like giants of mountains. In front of them is a slippery esophagus. No one knows how much food can fill the stomach. Of course, his destination is not the abdomen. Click on a flip and land on the teeth (Zhao Qian Zhao). At this time, the wormhole was enough to accommodate the shrunk Ye Feng, and when I stretched out my hand and stroked the wall of my teeth, I could still feel the thin layer of mucus on the surface. The worm did not emerge, apparently burrowing deeper after being startled. "Master, be careful." Just as he was about to go in, Thor''s voice suddenly came in his ear, and he couldn''t help laughing. The other party''s meaning is very clear, don''t use too much force when catching insects, otherwise it will hurt Kang Na. After entering the tooth cavity, I first smelled a pungent odor, and there were still traces of worms crawling on the ground. This is a pale yellow mark that stretches all the way to the depths of the tooth cavity. He didn''t stop for too long and went straight to the end. The deeper he went, the stronger the pungent smell. At the same time, the tooth wall was no longer pure white, but mixed with black spots. The target is not far away! . Chapter two hundred and nineteen illegal intruders "Walking in an enlarged world is a really fun experience." Lilith worms punch holes in the teeth of the host, and eat, drink and lasa all inside. According to the research of scholars from other worlds, this worm has a certain wisdom and can accurately identify which are edible substances and which are deadly poisons , not only that, but in other respects it also has no characteristics of the same kind. This is indeed the case. At this time, Ye Feng was in trouble. There were three forks in front of him. It was obvious that the front passage was only the entrance to the outer periphery. And the pale yellow mucus left on the ground before is also divided into three strands here, leading to three fork points respectively, and it is no longer possible to find the exact location of the other party through the traces. His fingers stroked the mucus, the material was similar to glue, and it smelled a little fishy. He shook his head and smiled and said, "What a cunning prey." The three traces are all the same mucus, but two of them are relatively shallow. It can be inferred that the insects do not often enter and exit these two intersections. On the other hand, the mucus at the middle intersection is thick and thick. At the same time, in the depths of the tooth cavity, in the place covered by darkness, a crouching shadow moved slightly, seemed to sense something, and then calmed down again. external. Kang Na was sitting on the reclining chair and kept her mouth open because she was worried that closing her mouth would affect Ye Feng''s actions. Thor stood beside him anxiously, while Fafner''s attention was drawn by the game console placed in front of the TV. "The master is really reckless. Even if she can get smaller, she shouldn''t rush in rashly. The body structure of Long Niang is completely different from that of ordinary people. The flowing magic power and current will generate tides every once in a while." "The tide will automatically filter the impurities in the body. If this happens, it is very dangerous if the ability cannot be used at will." "Kona, how are you feeling now?" As soon as she finished speaking, Kang Na, who kept her mouth open, blinked her glasses, "It''s not so painful, it''s just a little itchy..." At this time, Fafnir had already held the gamepad in his hand, because he felt that this thing had an inexplicable attraction, and he could not control his actions at all. Even if the plot is completely changed, Tiandao will still follow the original trajectory, just like when Kobayashi first saw Thor. "Lord Thor, do you think Big Brother will catch the bugs?" Since she couldn''t close her mouth, Kang Na''s voice was very strange when she spoke, but she could still hear the meaning. (cebh) Hearing that, Thor replied in a confident tone: "Since the master has made a promise, it will definitely be done!" "Hey, Fafnir, don''t worry about the game console! Hurry up and think of a way, we must notify the master before the next tide comes." Fafnir''s face was embarrassed when his companions noticed his small movements. Although he still had that paralyzed face, it had undergone subtle changes compared to before. Putting down the gamepad, he straightened the black tie between his neck and said: "As Thor said, the dragon''s body will produce a tide of magic power every twenty-four hours, and all illegal alien life forms will be killed at that time. Of course the Lilith bug wasn''t among them." "Kona, can you control the magic to calm them down?" Thor''s brows furrowed as soon as these words came out. Kona was still in her infancy, so she couldn''t even stop the loss of her magic power, let alone force her to calm down. "I can''t do it..." A trace of loss flashed in the young dragon''s eyes. Chapter two hundred and nineteen illegal intruders "I can''t do it..." A trace of loss flashed in the young dragon''s eyes. "That would be difficult. In an uncontrolled situation, the magic tide will proceed as usual. Of course, there is no danger if it comes out ahead of the tide." Thor looked at the other party with contempt, isn''t this nonsense? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Ye Feng didn''t know the external situation, and continued to track the prey according to the traces left. As the tooth hole deepened, the surrounding environment became worse and worse. At this time, a pinch of flame ignited in the darkness, illuminating the road ahead. The walls of the teeth were completely blackened by moths, the air had a pungent smell, and the tops were dripping with mucus from time to time. "Um?" At this moment, a fork in the road appeared again. According to the original elimination method, he quickly found the correct entrance and continued to move forward. The cavity is a labyrinth, making one wonder if the entire tooth has been hollowed out. After walking for a while, Ye Feng frowned slightly. As long as you feel it a little in Long Niang''s body, you will find that there is magic power everywhere, and at this time, the concentration of these magic powers is a bit thinner than before entering the wormhole. "Could it be that this worm will not only eat teeth, but also devour the host''s magic power?" The mucus in the tooth cavity is getting thicker and thicker, and every step it takes will stick to the foot, leaving a trail of footprints behind when it is lifted. The journey was very calm, and he didn''t encounter any traps, which made him wonder if this worm felt the danger and hid? According to Thor''s description, the Lilith worm will only come out to move when it is feeding, and will sleep in the rest of the time, and will only stay in the shallow layer unless it is stimulated. Although the process of exploring the tooth cave was very boring, Ye Feng finally saw the true face of the worm after reaching the end. It looks like a worm on the outside, like a snail without a shell, replaced by needle-like bristles, which are densely distributed on the surface of the milky white meat mass, and there are leftover tooth pieces beside the petal-shaped mouthparts. Lilith worm, illegal intruder! "Good guy, actually hiding here." Ye Feng smiled lightly. Insects can''t be killed, they can only be caught alive, so he plans to use the simplest and most rude method, which is to knock them unconscious and drag them out. And Lilith also felt the danger, and its clumsy and chubby body seemed to want to escape, but Ye Feng could make it do so? Immediately, the figure turned into an afterimage, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of the bug, holding the snow rabbit and knocking it on the opponent''s head. This worm is soft all over, but a hard shell grows on its head. It is no different from hitting a stone when knocked on it. With a little force, it is about to fall. Just as it was about to finish work, the dull eyes suddenly flashed. A bit cunning. At this moment, the surrounding magic began to vibrate violently, like the rapid ebb of the prelude to a tsunami. Ye Feng''s expression didn''t change. Although he couldn''t use his abilities at will, this little magic power fluctuation couldn''t hurt him. After the magic power contracted, the magic tide followed, and the cave was chaotic. Lilith''s body drifted freely in the tidal wash, and then slammed into the polluted black tooth wall, and then got into a hole and disappeared. not see. The tide came in waves one after another, and Ye Feng''s figure was as motionless as a mountain in the turbulence. Seeing that the sound of the prey fleeing from the secret passage was terrible, he followed closely into the cave. . Chapter Two Hundred and Twenty Got You! The prey has completely lost its trace, and there is a slippery steep **** in front of him. When standing on it, it slides down involuntarily, and then a small bright spot appears in front of it, and it gets bigger and bigger as time goes by. After going through a long tunnel, I finally reached the exit. Stabilizing his body, then looking behind him, he saw two rows of tall teeth, and Thor and Fafnir were waiting anxiously behind him. It was obvious that he had come to the position of his mouth and was standing there. Tongue _ on the head. "Master, you finally came out!" Thor was the first to spot the figure of his master, and quickly asked, "Have you caught the Lilith bug?" Ye Feng shook his head. His current body is only the size of a grain of sand. Under this circumstance, he can still be noticed by the other party. This vision can be said to be true~ Is he really a Dragon Lady? Using magic power to amplify his own voice and pass it out through Connor''s mouth, "No, this worm has fallen into the belly." At this time, the tongue on the soles of the feet began to flip, and a gust of wind blew from the back throat with a fishy smell, followed by deafening voices coming from all directions. "Big brother, you said the bug fell into my stomach?" In this relatively closed space, the originally weak voice was tantamount to thunder at this time, forcing Ye Feng to close part of his ear canal, so that the voice could be normal. At the same time, Thor also discovered this situation, and quickly calmed down his companion who was a little fluctuated. "If the bug falls, will it be melted by gastric juice?" In the countless years of evolution of Long Niang, the gastric juice secreted by her stomach can melt even hard ore, and even if it is a parasite, it cannot escape the same fate, right? At this moment, Fafnir explained: "Young Master is a bit wrong, the parasites on the dragon clan have good antibodies, whether it is magic or elements, even gastric juice, the secretions produced by themselves cannot kill these at all. insect." Hearing this, Ye Feng pondered for a moment and then chuckled, "Forget it, since I made a mess of things, this day trip is unavoidable." After the other party explained the magic tide, because the sword energy would cause damage to the fragile interior, he used a small amount of magic power to form a shield, and then jumped into the throat. The whole process was not smooth. In the human state, the body structure of Long Niang is roughly the same as the latter. The larynx is used for eating, and the trachea is used for breathing. When speaking, the epiglottis cartilage will open to form a fork. And Ye Feng went the wrong way under this circumstance... The soft flesh around him kept squeezing and pressing the magic shield. Although his magic apprentice class''s magic power was not enough, he had no problem with his defense. "What''s wrong with you, Kona?" Outside, when he saw his master in action, Thor suddenly found that Conna''s expression was a bit strange, her face was flushed red, and she was holding her throat with her hands. As soon as the voice fell, there was a violent coughing sound, and an invisible black dot was coughed out. After rolling around in the air for a few times, it landed on the table. "Owner?" "No...it''s fine, don''t worry about me." Ye Feng felt a little embarrassed, and he coughed out the parasite before he even saw the shadow of the parasite. Kang Na had an apologetic expression on her face, "Brother, I''m sorry, it was too itchy just now, so I couldn''t help it..." "Ding! Achievement "Enter Loli''s Body", Note: You are really a gentleman. "At this time, the system ran out and angered its presence. After finishing her clothes, she jumped on Thor''s finger, and was put into Kona''s mouth again. At this moment, facing this bottomless pit-like giant mouth, I feel inexplicably frightened. Does this count as taking the initiative to let the other party eat it? Entering the throat again, the same mistake will not be made a second time. He quickly found the entrance, and slipped in with a "sting". Chapter Two Hundred and Twenty Got You! Entering the throat again, the same mistake will not be made a second time. He quickly found the entrance, and slipped in with a "sting". Sliding down the wet and slippery steep slope, watching the magic shield rub against the soft flesh, it is hard to imagine that this is the inside of Long Niang''s body, and I can hear the faint heartbeat when passing somewhere in the middle. . "Boom thump, thump thump~" The heartbeat was a little rapid, presumably the other party was a little nervous when the foreign body entered the body for the first time. Finally, the throat came to an end, and after a short floating, it fell into a vast ocean. The splashed juice completely covered the shield, and there was no way to detect the outside situation for the time being. A cluster of flames ignited in his hand, and he could not see the external environment until most of the green juice had dripped. The gastric juice was dark green, and undigested food was still floating on the surface, and the meat eaten at noon could be seen not far away. oooooo asking for flowers oooooooo Surrounded by gastric mucosa with tiny tentacles, the sight immediately fell on the flesh wall at the top of the head. The parasite that had escaped before was firmly grasping the gastric mucosa with the claws sticking out from the white flesh mass. "The good guy is hiding here!" After seeing the prey, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He picked up the snow rabbit and flew up. At the same time, the bug also found the opponent, and moved the claws to drive the fat body back. Outside, Kona frowned tightly, clearly enduring severe pain, this pitiful expression Thor was very distressed. "What the **** happened, is the master fighting that nasty bug?" Fafnir squatted on the side and focused on playing the game console that he just learned how to use, "Don''t worry, my son will bring out the bugs." ...................................... "How are you, Kona?" "Stomach pain..." Chapter 100 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Ye Feng was slamming the parasite''s head with the snow rabbit. This guy''s head is really iron, as hard as steel wire. It was faked, trying to let the tide of magic power take away the opponent, but unfortunately it didn''t work at all. There are a dozen claws and pliers. As long as you move it, it will bring up a small piece of gastric mucosa, which makes Ye Feng feel distressed. If he has countless ways to kill the opponent outside, it is in Kang Na''s body. , offensive sword energy and destructive magic cannot be used, otherwise it will bring more damage. In desperation, he could only give up his previous plan, and then took out the "Yakumo Zi''s Folding Fan". "The realm of strength and weakness!" The irresistible realm shrouded the parasites in it, and then the affected insects became soft, their claws could no longer grasp the stomach wall, and they fell straight down. "Caught you!" Ye Feng clenched his fingers and grabbed the prey that was twice his size. The next thing is simple, take the insect back from the throat, throw it on the ground after coming to the outside, and then restore the body to its original size, and step on it into meat sauce with one foot. ps: Don''t think about the plot that came out through the special department _¡ú_¡ú. Chapter 221 Let''s wash your body together! "Ding! The side quest "Illegal Immigrants from Another World" is completed, and the random item "Safrin Project" will be rewarded. " "Ding! Conna''s favorability for you has increased by 5%, and is currently 65%." "Ding! Thor''s favorability for you has increased by 5%, and is currently 91%." "Ding! The side quest "The Fetters of the New Harem" has been completed, the reward has been sent, please check. " A series of system prompts sounded, and the reward for completing two side missions in a row fell slowly from the air, and was then held up. The former is a concept prop. It looks like an ordinary Ultraman toy. It is no different from a figure when you hold it in your hand, but its function makes Ye Feng take a breath. The reason is that the function is too powerful. "Safrin plan (one-time): After using the incarnation of Ultraman Zofie, he will continue to fight "Seven Eight Seven" for a period of time. When he dies, the effect will disappear, and the body will not be affected. Note: Everything is in the plan of that adult. !" If the power of Ultraman alone is not uncommon, Ye Feng, the key is that the effect is very good, which is equivalent to having two lives. If you encounter an irresistible attack, take out the "magic stick" and shout "Change" Body!" Then use this body doll to carry the damage. In addition to this, another reward is "Light Shards of Awakening Spirit". These are four fragments with patterns, which can be combined together to form a whole, but only have 4/9 parts. Putting away these rewards, Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "Don''t care about these details. Isn''t it normal to create things out of thin air in another world?" The corpse of the parasite was stepped on under his feet. After removing it, there was only a pool of rotten meat, and the green juice had white lumpy spots. The worms are powerless in the face of the absolute power of the Restorer Killer. Hearing that, Thor''s mouth twitched, "Master is talking nonsense again, creating something out of thin air is an ability only possessed by a few goddesses even in another world, and there are still considerable restrictions, how can it be so easy." Kang Na, who got rid of the parasite troubles, also recovered her spirits. At this moment, she felt that she had plenty of power. Even after three days of electricity, she could move freely. Her eyes fell on the juice under the young man''s feet, and she never left. "Kona, that can''t be eaten!" As soon as he had a bold idea, he was immediately slapped by his companions. Thor held the young dragon in his hand, like a mother cat with a cub, and said angrily: "If you eat this dirty thing, you will get sick!" "But... But, I feel that the dead bugs contain a lot of energy." Kona replied with an aggrieved expression. Seeing that the topic was successfully diverted, Ye Feng did not deliberately mention the previous matter, but shook his head with a smile. I don''t know how many years this worm has been parasitic in the other''s body, and the part eaten as food is converted into energy and supplied to itself, so it has the same smell as the former, and it is no wonder that Kona will have the idea of ??eating it again. Having said that, Kang Na''s sexual desire is very strong, and it was only manifested in her appetite when she was young, which means that she will have to face the trouble of how to solve this problem in the near future. "Ding! Trigger the side quest: "There is a young dragon growing up at home". Incredible! Incredible! Xiao Kangna also wants to grow up quickly. Please ask the host to cultivate the other party to the growth stage. At present, 20% will be rewarded with a "Pet Washing Marrow Pill". " The sudden side quest made Ye Feng ecstatic. Before, he was thinking about how to solve the problem of Kang Na''s excessive sexual desire. He didn''t expect a solution so soon. He originally planned to contribute to his descendants. At this time, Fafnir, who put down the game console, also quickly got up and walked over. Although the expression on his face did not change much, he could still see that he was very happy, "It''s great that the son can solve the problem perfectly! As expected, compared with the son, Those scholars in the other world are all rubbish!" Fafnir''s remarks made Thor very puzzled. When did this black dragon, who usually looks old-fashioned and ruthless, learn to flatter him? Chapter 221 Let''s wash your body together! Fafnir''s remarks made Thor very puzzled. When did this black dragon, who usually looks old-fashioned and ruthless, learn to flatter him? Ye Feng coughed and turned his attention to the maid dragon, "Does Thor also need me to check?" The other party once said that he often gargles in the river, but living such a bumpy life, he is hated and reviled by humans, and he is often targeted for crusades. Being a giant dragon is really tragic! On the other hand, the divine dragon of the Celestial Dynasty, although the race fell and was restrained by the heaven and lost some freedom, but with the identity of a full-time official, he can still enjoy the incense and worship of the world, which is simply a different treatment... "That...I..." Thor had a blush on his face. Do you want to get into the body like Kangna does? Previously, Ye Feng used to check for parasites to knead her xiong department, but it was all a lie, the purpose was to restore her favorability, this time she really wanted to check. Seeing through the maid dragon''s thoughts, he said sternly: "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, just restore the dragon form and let me check it." Longniang''s scales often get stuck in the cracks of the old skin, so she will interact with her companions to wash her body, but the process is relatively rough, and many microorganisms cannot be eliminated. "If you don''t have tenacious parasites, you can also wash it off by the way." So Ye Feng took the two dragon girls and the servants to the balcony, and then Thor transformed into a dragon, lying softly on the floor. Today is cloudy and the weather is relatively shady, which is much more comfortable than the scorching sun a few days ago. At the same time, Kona also transformed into a dragon form and lay side by side with her companions. "Sure enough, it''s more comfortable to wash the body directly with water." After the inspection, Thor did not have parasites like Kona, and then Ye Feng picked up the rain sprinkler and faced the two hills for a while. If Long Niang takes a bath in human form, although it can still achieve the effect of cleaning her body, it feels completely different from cleaning in dragon form. Simply put, the latter is more enjoyable. The hard scales are neatly arranged on the mountain-like dragon body, and it feels as cold as iron to the touch. Behind the crystal clear water, the scales on the waist cracked an ugly pattern, which broke the perfection. Although the holy sword has been drawn, it has left an irreversible scar. "Does it still hurt?" Raised the dragon head and shook it slightly, exhaling a scorching breath from his nose. "At that time, I really thought I was going to die. It was Thor''s luck to meet the master." At this time, Fafnir ran over excitedly, "Since the whole team is cleaned up today, then help me to wash it down by the way. It has been tens of thousands of years without a dragon to help me with my body." Roll x3 Fafner: T_T. Chapter 222 The Sinful Man If you ask what Fafnir''s body is like? The black dragon body is far more than Thor. In addition to the strangely shaped scales, there is a bumpy and thick cuticle on the back. This time, the mouth is full of dense triangular teeth, and the whole dragon looks hideous. fear. Compared with Conna, who has beautiful snow-white fur, the latter is simply a demon that flew out of hell. I believe that if you put the two in front of ordinary people, and then point to the former and say that she is a holy angel, some people will believe it. Fafnir, the dragon who guarded treasures from ancient times, a cursed black dragon. Ugly is the original sin, and even Ye Feng, who is the master, doesn''t want to see his dragon form. Although this is very unfair, in order to maintain a healthy and good mood, let the other party continue to follow him in human form. Using the master ball to conquer is just a matter of fancying the opponent''s wealth, and by the way, you can also be a sidekick for errands and errands. The water sprayed from the rain splashed onto the two giant dragons, and flowed down to the ground along the fur and scales. The two dragon maidens narrowed their eyes and took a nap, and purred. Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing, as if he raised two docile cats instead of dragons at all. The fingers stroked the soft hair with a trace of electric current, and occasionally heard the crackling sound of "crackling". "I didn''t expect humans to invent this kind of water spraying thing so easy to use. I used to interact with Lord Thor." At this time, Thor opened one eye slightly, "It''s so troublesome to wash you, I eat a mouthful of hair every time." Suddenly, a picture appeared in Ye Feng''s mind: Thor''s tongue tipped over Kona''s body, and all the soft hairs he scraped stuck to the surface. He couldn''t spit it out because of the saliva, and the young dragon, who was also wearing the opponent''s scales, smiled. "By the way, your dragons have been proliferating for hundreds of thousands of years, why are you still living a semi-primitive life? Just relying on the knowledge of life plundered from humans won''t lead to such a miserable life. "?" When the cleaning was over, Ye Feng clicked his finger, and Fafnir, who had nothing to do, immediately ran over to clean up, rolled up the water pipe and put it back in place. Thor, who closed his eyes and rested, lifted the dragon''s head slightly, spread his wings and shook, and then the water in the crack was shaken up in the air, and then fell down like rain. Kang Na yawned comfortably and explained, "This is the habit of the dragon family. After countless generations of inheritance, it has been deeply rooted in the bones, and there is no way to change it. Besides, even if you want to integrate into human life, it will not be allowed. , like the Light Goddess Cult and the Holy Angel Cult who trouble us every day, and the brave warriors who try to gain prestige by slaying dragons." When he said this, he said "uh", "It''s still a comfortable world here." Then, after a dazzling light flickered, a magic circle composed of magic power appeared in front of the two dragon girls. Ye Feng knew about this magic circle, and it was recorded in the memory spar given by Thor, which represented the meaning of "anthropomorphic". Thor, who transformed into a human form, stretched out and asked with a smile, "Master, will there be such a chance to take a bath in the future?" Ye Feng didn''t answer, but pointed to the position of the other party''s neckline. The latter looked down curiously, only to find that the neckline of his clothes was unbuttoned, revealing a large area of ??snow-white skin. "As a maid, always pay attention to your image!" Maid Long''s face turned slightly red, and then stuck out his **** playful manner. "Master must have been thinking about something lustful just now, right?" In these days of exchanges, her understanding of the common sense of human life has advanced by leaps and bounds. That day, I was rubbed by the other party on the grounds of "checking", and I believed it to be true. I felt irritated when I thought about it, but there was no coursing in my heart. This wonderful feeling was really addicting. Chapter 222 The Sinful Man That day, I was rubbed by the other party on the grounds of "checking", and I believed it to be true. I felt irritated when I thought about it, but there was no coursing in my heart. This wonderful feeling was really addicting. Ye Feng smiled, touched his chin, and said "Oh" softly, "No, I''m a serious person, why would I think about waiting for something dirty?" "Serious on the surface, but actually very wretched at heart." Thor glanced at his master, "There are two delicious and lovely dragon girls at home, and God knows what strange thoughts will arise." At this time, Kona tugged at her companion''s clothes, "Hey, Lord Thor, eldest brother is very nice." As soon as she finished speaking, she was embraced by a pair of big arms, and then she started struggling "uuuuuu". "The cute Kang Na understands me." Ye Feng kneaded the young dragon''s pink face with his hands. At this moment, he was no different from the cat slave, except that the latter sucked cats, while he sucked dragons. A blue electric arc shot out from the young man''s arms, and then streaked a scorch on the ground, and the angry young dragon escaped from the devil''s claws. "¡§~ Very too!" She stretched out her fleshy little finger and pointed at the other person. Although she still had her half-open eyes, she could still feel the anger in it, but on the contrary, this appearance made her cuteness soar. At this moment, Fafnham, who had finished cleaning up the scene, walked over silently and stood beside Ye Feng like a stake, and immediately received the next order. "I haven''t showered for tens of thousands of years, so I hurried to the bathroom to wash!" Fafner: QAQ... At the same time, somewhere in a dwelling. The little girl with long brown hair was lying on the chuang with a satisfied smile on her face, holding a booklet in her hand, and also wrote on the thin paper: "The day before yesterday, I met Big Brother Lei Feng again. He is really handsome, and he can also use mysterious magic. When I grow up (Zhao Qianzhao), I must marry him!" After writing, he drew a rabbit pattern at the end to sell cuteness, and then laughed silly while holding the booklet. At this time, a voice came from downstairs, "Lizi, come down for dinner." "Good sister!" Like a thief, the little girl put the booklet into the drawer on the side at a very fast speed, then locked it, and then threw the key into her pocket, and then she patted the flat chest with confidence. If Ye Feng was here, he would definitely laugh from ear to ear. He had never thought that his random actions would sway the elementary school students, but getting the lilies that should have bloomed back on the right track is a matter of great merit. Lily is infinitely good, but unfortunately it can''t give birth. Alas... this is really a sinful man. ps: Do you want to accept Caichuan Lizi? ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q. Chapter 223 Cooking that doesn''t shine is not good cooking In the kitchen, Thor, the maid, prepares lunch as usual. Her specialty is still her tail. He lifted the skirt with his left hand and took out the big treasure from the bottom of the skirt behind him, and then held the kitchen knife tightly with his right hand, as if the tail was not his own. Self-mutilation is a cruel thing, but here she acts with a smile on her face. After severing the tail, the wound did not bleed, but a bright red cross-section was revealed. After falling, the fresh tail still kept beating on the ground. The strange thing was that there was no blood splashing either. This state lasted for a short time before it stopped. He was humming the most popular aristocratic music in another world, Thor picked up his tail and started cooking. Ye Feng was shocked by this scene, and his body was willing to start with such a joy? "Master, why do you look like this, are you scared? It doesn''t matter, Long Niang''s tail will grow out." Thor found his master''s unusual smile and said, and then used a skilled knife to cut the tail placed on the cutting board into thin slices, then picked up one of the pieces and ate it, "Look at 787!" She swung the hem of her empty skirt, and a magic circle flashed through the wound, and then a wriggling granulation gradually grew. In just a few breaths, the originally cut tail appeared intact behind her. Ye Feng touched his chin, pretending to be thoughtful, "So it seems that when you Long Niang can''t find food, can you eat yourself?" "That''s not the case!" Thor shook his head, crossed his hands, squinted his eyes and snorted, "Longniang won''t consider eating her own meat unless she has to, and it takes a lot of wear and tear to recover. magic." "That''s really hard for you." Chapter 101 The maid Long quickly mixed the oil and salt into the pot. What she wanted to do was to stir-fry the tail meat. At this time, Kona came over and stood by her side, sucking her fingers and watching her companion''s actions, and then burying her head and looking behind her. Under the short skirt, the slender rope-like tail swayed from side to side in the air, and there was an occasional flash of electricity on the cotton-wool plug at the end. "Lord Thor, can Kona''s tail be eaten too?" Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing, then picked up the other party and flicked it on his forehead, "You are too young, if you really cut off your tail, I''m afraid you won''t be able to recover for a long time." At this time, Thor was completely absorbed, and his spirit and cooking were integrated. His eyes were fixed on the fried pork slices in the pot. The shovel seemed to be a part of his arm. Breathtaking. This is not cooking at all, it is simply the sublimation of art! It''s very gratifying to see the maid Long being so enthusiastic, and finally fully inheriting his own cooking skills, the tail meat will not be too unpalatable in the future... In order to avoid disturbing the other party, Ye Feng walked out of the kitchen with Kang Na in his arms, and glanced at Fafnir, the black dragon was enjoying himself against the game console. The game cartridge was bought by him when he passed by the store a few days ago. At the beginning, the store was doing a promotion. After seeing the introduction of the shopping guide, he was drooling enough to buy it. In fact, he was just looking for something similar to "chocolate". and Vanilla" shooting game. "Guarding the Treasures" is the name of this game. It is said to be the latest publication this year. The content is the story of players playing a kind-hearted dragon, fighting against greedy heroes in order to defend their hard-earned treasures. This black dragon obviously has the potential of being a house. He pushed the small round glasses on the bridge of his nose, started work with his hands left and right, and controlled the white dragon on the screen to send a light wave to kill the hero in seconds. "Congratulations on defeating the brave again and successfully defending your treasure!" With excited words coming out of the sound, Fa (cebh) Funa sneered, "Stupid and humble human beings!" Chapter 223 Cooking that doesn''t shine is not good cooking With excited words coming out of the sound, Fa (cebh) Funa sneered, "Stupid and humble human beings!" When he saw Ye Feng, his expression froze, and then he immediately added the following sentence: "My lord is so great, how can mere humans compare to him?" The black dragon has changed, and he no longer pretends to be cold. Ye Feng walked over with a smile and asked, "Is it fun?" Fafnir quickly put down the gamepad and got up, stood beside him with low eyebrows, and made another bending motion. "My lord, holy peace! Boundless mana, invincible in attack, invincible in battle!" Hearing that, Ye Feng''s mouth twitched to stop the other party from continuing to speak. The last such arrogant grave grass was three meters high. "Fafnir has changed a lot, and it''s much more interesting than before." Thor rested his head on his strong and broad chest, which made her feel at ease. At this time Thor came over with a plate, "Serve it!" Then one person and three dragons sat on the chair, quietly waiting for the pot to boil. "Let me taste it and see how far Thor''s craftsmanship has improved." With a confident look, Thor raised his head arrogantly with his hands in his hands, "I will never disappoint the master. I have recently added a lot of anime about cooking!" With a little anticipation, Ye Feng touched the cover, then gently lifted a small corner, and then the dazzling light burst out uncontrollably! Golden light, golden light! The remaining two dragons present held their breaths. As the saying goes, food that shines is good food, and this situation is rare in the cooking world. "The meat slices fried with special techniques, under my careful cooking, there is a luminous dish that only the legendary top chefs can make. I call it "Super Invincible Dragon Slices"! " As soon as the voice fell, the applause sounded, and Ye Feng said excitedly, "Could it be that your Excellency is the master of China?" "It''s down!" "Tell me, how many alchemy materials did you add?" As soon as these words came out, Thor shriveled up like a punctured balloon, "Eh... I can''t hide it from the master." After the truth was revealed, Kona shrank her neck vigilantly, "I can''t believe that Lord Thor would do such a dangerous thing. It''s incredible." Fafner''s face also darkened, and he couldn''t avoid the golden meat slices. "You listen to my explanation..." At this moment, most of the pieces of meat on the table suddenly disappeared out of thin air, as if they had been eaten stealthily, and then a lazy voice came from under the table. "Ahh~ how can I be without me in this lively atmosphere?" Ju Xiong Longniang climbed out from below, squinting and chewing the missing piece of meat in her mouth. Both the maid dragon and the young dragon widened their eyes. "Lucoa?". Chapter 224 The addition of Lucoa! "Eh... why are you looking at me like this, is it surprising?" Lucoa stuffed Thor''s miserable alchemy material into his mouth, chewing and praising, "It''s the only one in the entire dragon clan to be able to cook his own tail so deliciously." Seeing this uninvited giant dragon girl full of praise, the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, he dared to eat it, not afraid of heavy metal poisoning? Seeing his cooking, when others acknowledged Tolton, he showed a moved look, and then he picked up the broom and drove him out the door, as if he was cleaning up useless garbage. "You should reflect on yourself, why did you appear in someone else''s house for no reason, as if the master never invited you?" Dodging the oncoming broom, Lukoya had a bitter look on his face, and out of nowhere he took out a handkerchief and sobbed, "What a ruthless fellow, I finally made up my mind to live here, I can''t think of such an unpleasant feeling. welcome." As soon as he heard this sentence, Tolton was like a cat with fur. Repeat the word "what" several times in a row, and then add another word for "what". "You mean living?" The maid dragon waved his broom angrily, "This is where Thor and Conna live, and there is no room for other dragon girls!" "Ah, why is little Thor so excited? Could it be..." Ju Xiong Longniang glanced at Ye Feng next to her, and then her figure disappeared instantly. When she reappeared, she had moved behind the young man, and pressed Xiong''s two unbridled chunks of fat on the other''s back. Feeling the touch from behind, Ye Feng couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Although he knew that Lukoya''s fat was as heavy as a mountain, when he felt it in person, it was a different experience. Two arms went around behind him and hooked around his neck, trying to squeeze the two sides even tighter. "Are you afraid that I will steal your mating partner?" Opening the pair of different pupils, Lukoya showed a charming look, and then made a bolder move. As for the move, 3,000 words have been omitted, and it must be forcibly deleted anyway. Thor was poked by the other party about what he was thinking about in the center. In an instant, Yunxia covered his face and turned red to the base of his neck. He was at a loss and his broom fell to the ground. He said several words "cai" in one breath, "It''s nothing like that!" "Lord Thor..." Seeing that her companion was deflated, Kang Na stood up and asked, "Is Lord Lucoa going to live with us? But there are no spare rooms here, and everyone has their own responsibilities. Lord Thor is a maid, and Fafnir is a servant. Butler, as for Conna..." Speaking of this, he paused, "Kana is in charge of selling cuteness!" What a perfect reason! Ye Feng was shocked, then coughed and broke free from the weapon behind him. As for Lukoya, he was a little surprised. In fact, the room is not without space, on the contrary, there is a lot of vacancy. The two dragon mothers were obviously arguing for themselves, and their vanity was ruthlessly satisfied. Although family harmony is more important, is this feeling a little dark? "Actually, I took the initiative to invite Lucoa to live here." As soon as these words came out, it was like a thunderbolt from the blue, and a "boom" sounded in Thor''s ear, "How could this be..." As if he was exhausted, the maid Long collapsed on the sofa weakly, but immediately thought of something, then stood up and snorted, "Master, you don''t know, this guy once took his sister..." At this moment, a pair of pure white arms stretched out to her, and before she could react, her face fell into the murder weapon. The rest of the words were forcibly held back, and only the sound of "uuuuu" remained. While Lukoya pressed the other side hard, he laughed and said, "I don''t have anything, I don''t have anything about my sister." Chapter 224 The addition of Lucoa! While Lukoya pressed the other side hard, he laughed and said, "I don''t have anything, I don''t have anything about my sister." Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing and shook his head helplessly. Lucoa''s behavior is true. The other party did a lot of indescribable things to his sister after getting drunk. After sobering up, he regretted it very much, so he took the initiative to take up the task of maintaining the balance between the two worlds and quickly fled to the human world. "Lord Lukoya..." Kona tugged at the corner of the other party''s clothes, and pointed to her companion who was struggling more and more weakly. Only then did the big breasted dragon girl react. After letting go of her hand, Thor leaned back, and then sighed heavily, "It''s dangerous, I thought I was going to die just now." oooooo asking for flowers oooooooo Ye Fengxiao asked, "Didn''t you decline the invitation last time?" "Because I don''t have a fixed place to live and sleep all day, and no one wants to support me, you can see how hungry I am." Kang Na silently glanced at the other party''s turbulent front, then gestured with her hand in front of her, and whispered, "Liar..." "It''s really arrogant, isn''t it because Xiong is a bit older?" Thor turned his face to the side and shouted angrily: "Hey, the guy playing games over there, come over and say something." Fafner looked dazed when his name was called, and then said in an indifferent tone: "Ah? Oh... Welcome to the new members." ...................................... "I''m really going to be mad at you!" On the other side, Lukoya looked pitiful, "So, is the master of the house willing to take in me as a homeless dragon girl? You can do whatever you want as a reward~" "You are very welcome." Ye Feng made a decision without hesitation. Seeing that the matter had been settled, Thor didn''t say anything more, but dragged Kona into the room, not knowing what to discuss. At the same time, the system sounded: "Ding! Lucoa''s favorability for you has increased by 10%, and is currently 75%." The favorability rating is still 15% away from the completion of the mission. I believe it will not be long before this ancient dragon girl can be completely subdued. In the next time, Kang Na followed Thor out, but her eyes were a little different when she looked at Ye Feng. Lunch went on as usual, and the remaining dishes did not appear alchemy glowing. Since the extra portion was exceeded every time I cooked, there was no embarrassing situation where there was an extra pair of chopsticks and fewer dishes. When night came, new problems followed. Thor and Fafnir both have their own rooms, as for Conna sleeping with Ye Feng, the maid Long simply tidy up the guest room, but Lucoa didn''t stay there. "In order to repay the master''s affection for taking in, the family intends to use the body to repay." Conna was so aggrieved that tears rolled in her eyes. "That''s Conner''s position...". Chapter 225 The master is mine! In the end, Lucoa was forcibly dragged away by Thor. During the process, the former did not resist, and was dragged along the corridor all the way to the guest room by the collar. "Okay, that''s it!" "Bah!" The door was slammed shut, and the maid Long clapped his palms, then stuck out his tongue at the closed room, and then walked away. Seeing that the matter was resolved perfectly, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, Lukoya still had the same character as in the original book, he seemed to be sloppy on the outside, but in fact he still retained a trace of restraint in his heart. At this time, Kang Na, who was beside Kang Na, pulled the young man''s hand. "Hey, eldest brother, will Kona be as big as Lady Lucoa in the future?" Spreading his palms flat, he completely grasped a small poached egg. Although there is no unbridled fat that excites people, the slightly undulating traces are like gentle waves. "Seven Nine Zeros" makes people fascinated. This... is the style of Lolita, the relief of God! Ye Feng was full of praise, touched his chin with the other hand, and then said in a sincere tone: "In fact, I prefer this kind of satisfaction with one-handed control over the useless fat that hinders the battle." The color of regret. Long Niang is a giant, but Kang Na is still young and has not grown up yet. With such a high sexual desire physique, I believe that even if she can''t compare to Lukoya in the future, it will not be much worse. The two were lying on the mat, the lights were still on, and Kang Na, who was restless, became active again, "Big brother, let''s talk about the "cannon battle" that day. " The petite and exquisite body rides on the young man''s waist, and two small hands are pressed on the xiong''s chest. Judging from the shape of the xiong, Ye Feng can clearly feel the weight of the other party''s body, neither light nor heavy, because the former is replaced by a thin The pajamas, the contact point of the two sides came a little refreshing. "That... can you come down?" Although he didn''t mind the reverse push, it was obvious that the other party didn''t mean it. Both hands caressed the slender waist of the young dragon, lightly buckled it, and pushed it up easily. "Don''t big brother like this action?" Kona buried her face with innocent eyes, and then the two looked at each other. The white and pink bangs hang down, and the blue pupils are full of indifference. The young man understands that this young dragon has this kind of character. It looks cold on the outside, but the beating heart is also hot. It must have been something Thor had said to her before, Ye Feng thought about it, and then coughed, "Although I like it very much, I have my own rules, so I''m not very casual." At this moment, the door was pushed open, and Thor''s faint voice came over, "Aren''t you a person if you just get up?" "Lord Thor!" Kona''s face beamed with joy. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, and he looked back, but saw the maid Long standing at the door with a plate of dessert in his hand. "Are you two going to have a meeting tonight?" The door was gently closed, followed by slow footsteps. Thor did not reveal the dragon horns and tail, and looked like an ordinary human girl at this time. "That dangerous woman is plotting against her master. In order to protect her master''s chastity, it is necessary to guard you all night!" At this time, Kona jumped up happily, "That''s great, since Lord Thor is here, let''s listen to big brother tell stories with me." Chapter 102 Ye Feng felt a little embarrassed. When did his virginity need to be guarded? It was thrown away a long time ago, and in order not to hurt the heart of the maid dragon, the other party had to stay. Chapter 225 The master is mine! Ye Feng felt a little embarrassed. When did his virginity need to be guarded? It was thrown away a long time ago, and in order not to hurt the heart of the maid dragon, the other party had to stay. Just when they were planning to do something, a very familiar voice came from under the bed at this moment, "It seems that people are here at the wrong time. It''s already so lively here." As soon as he finished speaking, he lifted the chuang sheet and put it out. The scene was vividly staged in a thriller "Somebody Under the Bed". Ye Feng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. I''m afraid I can''t rest normally at this lively level tonight. "Lucoa!" Thor gritted his teeth and said, "Are you a ghost?" The two appearances were all crawling out of the corner, even Long Niang Kang Na was frightened, and wrapped her head with a quilt, only showing her two eyes. "Ahh~ Little Thor is still so irritable. Could it be that he regards the master as a treasure to protect?" Lucoa glanced around, and finally his eyes fell on the young man in the center. The maid dragon''s face changed slightly, and all kinds of thoughts crisscrossed in his heart. Finally, he gritted his teeth and made a decision. He took a deep breath and gathered up the courage to say word by word: "Lord, people, yes, me, yes!" After speaking, Xia The cloud climbed up his cheeks, and the guilty conscience dared not look at the person in question... Kang Na couldn''t help but admire the admiration in her heart, and said uncontrollably, "It''s incredible, it''s incredible!" What a shocking speech! Ye Fengtou once experienced the feeling of being treated as a private property, and at this time, the system also ran out to create a sense of existence. "Ding! Trigger the side quest "The Confrontation of Fire and Storm": The two dragon girls are in conflict for the treasure (big fog), please master the host to find a way to make them reconciled as before. The quest reward depends on the evaluation. " It''s time to show up. "Shut up!" He was shocked, and an invisible momentum spread along with it. At the same time, he hugged the two dragon mothers who were fighting each other, one on the left and the other on the right, and then said in a serious tone: "I will read a poem next time. : Originally born from the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other?" "Bah!" Maid Long glanced at her master with contempt, "I''m so cheeky, do you think I have no culture? This verse came from the mouth of a man during the Three Kingdoms period of the Celestial Dynasty. These days, the net is not in vain." Now it''s Ye Feng''s turn to be embarrassed. Unexpectedly, the same verses are circulating in this area. How can this make him pretend to be so happy? "Even so, as members of the same clan, you can''t kill each other." "This is already related to the dignity of the dragon race!" 1.7 Just as he was about to say something, Kang Na on the side explained: "Once Long Niang treats something as her private property, if other Long Niang steals it, it is a provocation, and the ownership must be decided through a duel. right." "That''s right." Ye Feng touched his chin, thinking deeply. The side quest is to make the two dragon girls reconciled as before, so can''t it be easily completed after the two sides duel? But on second thought, things are not that simple. Not to mention that the duel itself is a sign of a breakup, it will make the situation more serious, and even if the mission is completed, the evaluation given by the system is estimated to be very low. At this time, the conflict between the two sides further escalated, and Kang Na also joined the fire, "Go on, Lord Thor!" At the same time, Thor also wrote the gauntlet. "Let''s fight!". Chapter 226 The Confrontation of Fire and Storm Somewhere in an unknown desert area, the temperature of day and night are two extremes, and the alternating cycle of heat and cold makes life rare in this desolate place. When night falls, cold-blooded predators begin to burrow in search of prey. This is a lizard, and its yellow skin provides it with excellent hidden talents. Not far away, a black beetle is crawling slowly, unaware of the danger coming. However, just as the lizard''s tongue was about to stick to the worm, there was a flash of panic in his eyes, and he quickly danced his limbs to get back into the hole. At the same time, the wave enough to distort the air was transmitted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the nearby dead trees and gravel were destroyed. The huge sound shook the sand and dust, forming a rapid sandstorm that razed the sand dunes to the ground. "It seems that your strength hasn''t declined since you became a maid." Talking is a black snake-shaped dragon. Its wings that cover the sky and the sun are flapping in the storm, making the originally violent sandstorm even more ferocious. The sand mixed in it is enough to cut through gold and broken stones, but the huge dragon body is not affected. The former seems to be the protective layer of the latter, as long as any enemy steps into the range, Wansha will definitely be worn. 24 The green giant dragon facing him, although smaller in size than his opponent, is not bad at all in imposing manner. Heat waves are rolling all over his body, but all the sand grains that are approaching are melted, and even a roaring sandstorm cannot penetrate it. These two dragons are Lucoa and Thor who came from afar to duel. Fighting in a town is bound to cause large-scale destruction. As the guardian of the balance between the two worlds, this situation is not allowed to happen, so the two sides set the duel in a desolate desert. Ye Feng also followed, but this time, instead of riding the maid dragon, it was Kang Na. Compared with the scales of the hard state, the soft fluff is more comfortable. If the former is a golden VIP mount, then the latter is Diamond Supreme Edition mount. "As a dragon clan, I keep tempering myself. I don''t dare to forget that. It''s just that I changed the way to improve my strength after becoming a maid." The green dragon''s mouth was full of flames, and it was obvious that he was ready to breathe out the dragon''s breath. Not to be outdone, Lukoya''s wings shook, and the turbulent currents gathered in front of him, merging into a wind pill. "As an elder, one day you will fight with your younger generation for treasures. This is really an anecdote from the Dragon Clan, can''t you just let it go?" "cannot!" The battle between the two sides was like a lit gunpowder keg on the verge of breaking out, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw this. A woman, on the surface it looks like she and her best friend are good sisters, but when it comes to love, the boat of friendship is overturned. The new side quest "The Confrontation of Fire and Storm", no matter how you look at it, looks like it can''t be completed perfectly. There seems to be no reason to stop this battle. Finally, a decision is made: let it be. Conna in dragon form released electric current to form a dense current layer to isolate the sandstorm, and at the same time supported her master to stay not far away to watch the battle. "Big brother, who do you think will win, Lord Lucoa or Lord Thor?" Ye Feng, who was the trophy, touched his chin, "If only in terms of strength, Lukoya has survived since ancient times, while Thor is only a dragon in adulthood, and has already lost a lot in terms of qualifications, but the latter is a Chaos force. The daughter of the lord, she is extremely talented, and the secret techniques in the clan can still fight together, not to mention that the former is still holding a play attitude." At this time, the flames of war had spread, and Thor was the first to rush over, and the dragon breath spewed out of his mouth formed a swirling flame that surrounded his body, and there was a tendency for Gonggong to smash into the mountains. The crimson flames collided with the sandstorm, and two different energies created bursts of shock waves, carrying the yellow sand in place and spreading in all directions. After a dragon roar resounded in the sky, the drill head broke through the storm circle, and then the angry giant dragon waved its dragon claws and tore it forward. At the same time, the wind pill, which had not yet been released, was forcibly pushed aside and quickly disintegrated. "The power is much stronger than before." Chapter 226 The Confrontation of Fire and Storm "The power is much stronger than before." Lucoa in the form of a dragon has no front and rear legs, and the two pairs of long wings gently flap, and the wind that has been pushed away gathers again, and the magic power and the storm merge to form vitality bombs. Then it disappeared at the moment of being shot by the dragon claw, leaving behind a turbulent phantom. Thor''s pupils shrank, followed by vitality bombs. The first one was torn apart easily, the second one was a little weak, and when the third one was reached, one was accidentally hit in the abdomen. Seeing this scene, Conna couldn''t help but shout, "Lord Thor!" Ye Feng touched Long Niang''s head and comforted: "You have to worry, if the other party were serious, Thor would have lost." The plump dragon body fell from the air, and just as it was about to hit the sand dune, it flapped its wings suddenly, and after a dive, it barely kept its balance while shaking, and then it fluttered upwards. There was a hint of praise in Lucoa''s eyes, "A long time ago, you were smashed by the same move, and you fell into the quagmire and rolled in stinky mud." "shut up!" Seeing that the other party''s story was brought up again, Thor felt very ashamed, and immediately flapped his wings to meet the enemy again. The flames were hotter than before. Even the cold air of the desert at night seemed to be ignited. The chaotic airflow was forcibly stabilized by magic, and the place where the dragon''s breath reached 790 made a strong cracking sound. "Have you lost your mind?" Lucoa raised his head and looked down at the scorching dragon''s breath that broke through the layers of sandstorm defenses. "It''s not enough if you want to beat me with this kind of strength alone." As soon as the voice fell, two cyclones intertwined into a salon volume, and the dragon''s breath was forcibly torn apart by the flying sand and the storm, scattered into countless sparks, and then engulfed in the whistling sound. The duel was already in full swing, and Ye Feng was always watching the battle situation. Although Lucoa didn''t mean to hurt Thor, the customs of the dragon tribe were strange. Who knows if there will be a rule that "in order to respect the opponent, you must go all out". If he was injured because of this, he would feel distressed. After all, where can I find such a well-behaved and beautiful maid. "Big brother, will you stop them?" Wen Yan Ye Feng shook his head slightly, "The winner will be decided soon." Turning his eyes back to the battle situation, Thor looked a little embarrassed at this time. The airflow controlled by the feathered snake dragon greatly affected the former''s flight, and after the dragon''s breath, the temperature could be significantly reduced, and he could no longer resist the flying sand and stones. Sand hits and accelerates stamina. The battle is about to end! . Chapter 227 Are you interested in having **** with me? The flames were gradually swallowed up by the storm, and the caster was equivalent to facing the vitality bomb without any obstruction. With a muffled sound, the sand mixed in the storm left uneven traces on the green scales. After the last trace of stamina was exhausted, Thor had to fold his wings and fall to the sand. At the same time, Lucoa also made the same move, standing opposite the former. "It''s amazing, as expected of a senior." "You''re not bad either, among the younger generation of the dragon clan, there are very few people who can tap their potential to this level, and none of them can compete with me until now, so don''t be discouraged, even if your father, Emperor Yan, sees me Be courteous." As soon as the voice fell, the two dragon girls re-transformed into human forms. Thor hurriedly sighed, covering his mouth with a look of exhaustion. Lucoa was still in his original state, without showing any sequelae caused by excessive depletion of magic power, and then the two looked at each other and smiled. This is a duel with no end. On the surface, it looks like Thor has lost, but in fact, he did not use his full strength. Lucoa also intentionally made his juniors let go of the water seriously. The two sides are fighting for life and death, and there is no need to fight for their lives. At this time, Ye Feng also received a prompt from the system, "Ding! The main quest "Confrontation between Fire and Storm" has been completed. The overall evaluation is A, and a top-level comb will be rewarded. " "Top-level hair brush: a special hair brush, which can comb the pet''s hair to make it more comfortable, and has a chance to increase the favorability." Holding a seemingly ordinary pink comb in his hand, Ye Feng looked dazed. Can this thing improve his favorability? Originally, he didn''t expect anything good from an A-level evaluation. He tried to brush Kang Na''s body. It seemed that the brushed hair was a bit brighter than before. At the same time, the electric dragon under the seat squinted his eyes comfortably. "Ding! Conna''s favorability for you has increased by 1%, and is currently 66%. "." After trying a few more times, except to make the fluff more supple, it did not trigger any side effects, and finally came to the conclusion: this is a toy. At this point, the duel was over, Thor gladly accepted the new members, neither side mentioned the issue of the ownership of the "trophy", Ye Feng nodded in relief, and silently put away the hair comb, although it was a toy, but occasionally took it out Interacting with pets is also good. Losing the blessing of magic power, the wind and temperature gradually returned to normal. It was not until the two dragons left that the desert creature, who was shivering under the suppression of the dragon''s might, stuck its head out of the hole to investigate the situation. The pothole punched by the dragon''s breath was then submerged in sand, and no one knew that a battle that would destroy a city without deliberate control broke out here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ye Ju. Ye Feng landed on the balcony in the form of a dragon. At this time, the night was quiet. Except for the sporadic lights, most of the people had fallen asleep. Then the three dragon girls transformed into human forms. He went down the corridor and entered the living room. Sure enough, Fafner, a night owl, was squatting in front of the TV, rubbing the gamepad in his hands and staring at the screen. It seems that the other party seems to be very interested in this game called "Battle for Guarding Treasures". It can be said that it is indeed a black dragon who likes to collect treasures, even if it is a virtual object in the game. At this time, Fafner also noticed that someone was approaching, and tried his best to shift his eyes from the screen to other places. "It turned out to be my lord." Chapter 227 Are you interested in having **** with me? "It turned out to be my lord." He pushed the small round glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose, quickly dropped the handle, stood up and bowed in salute, "My lord holy peace!" "Fafnir, you''ve changed so much, you can''t be faked by others, right?" Lucoa asked in a suspicious tone. During the day, I didn''t pay much attention to it, but when I heard the honorific title, I was suddenly surprised. You must know that this black dragon is notoriously tough in another world. "Don''t be surprised, it''s me." Fafnir said with a serious face: "After meeting my lord, I came to my senses and swore to follow him and obey his orders." "Is that so? Interesting." Lukoya smiled slightly, "The master of the family is really powerful, he can even subdue the curse of the black dragon. If the news spreads to another world, it may shock the jaws of countless dragon knights. If I guess correctly, the treasure he guards. Has it become something in the bag?" Ye Feng also smiled and said in a playful tone: "Why, are you interested in treasure? If your performance can satisfy me, I can consider sharing a little bit." "The master is joking again, Thor is watching you all the time. According to the tradition of the dragon family, the spouse of Long Niang can''t cheat, otherwise it will be eaten as food, so that they can be together forever. " Hearing that, the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. The custom of the dragon clan is really strange. They even eat their spouses. Isn''t it really a mantis? "¡§~ Just kidding!" Ju Ru Long Niang pursed her lips and chuckled. Thor''s face was a little red, and she didn''t dare to look at her master. Then she said in a mosquito-like voice, "It''s not... it''s not." Although the voice is small, who is not a smart person? Everyone heard it clearly, Kang Na said with a smile: "Big brother can''t forget his old love just because he has a new one." As soon as he finished speaking, he received a finger snap on his forehead, and the pain was so painful that he squatted on top and covered his head with his hands over the hit. "Don''t watch those messy TV shows!" After chatting again, everyone dispersed, Thor and Lucoa returned to their rooms, Kang Na and Ye Feng shared the same room, and Fafnir continued to stay up late to play games, because it was the dragon, everyone was not worried that he would die suddenly. The night was quiet, Ye (Zhao Nuo''s) Feng Wo chuang told a story to the young dragon who couldn''t sleep, then turned off the lights, and the latter fell asleep with a satisfied smile. However, at this moment, a naked body suddenly squeezed in in the darkness, and then two heavy watermelons pressed against the young man''s chest, "Shhh, be quiet." He actually left and returned to Lukoya . "You are a very ideal spouse, a rare existence among humans. It would be a pity if you let it go. How about it, are you interested in mating with me?" If it is so full of temptation, no man will refuse it. Ye Feng blinked, "Is it so casual? We have no basis in terms of feelings." Chapter 103 The beautiful Yitong stared at the young man''s eyes, Lukoya chuckled lightly, "Choose the best, is this reason enough?" "No need to pay, just nod.". Chapter 228 of course choose to forgive her! Wow, is it so exciting? Looking at Kang Na next to her, she was completely asleep at this time, with a satisfied smile still on her face, as if she was eating in her dreams, and she heard chewing sounds from time to time. Seeing what the other party was thinking, Lukoya gently moved the young dragon away from the young man''s arm, and then drilled out from directly above, inevitably rubbing against the exposed part, slipping. greasy. "It doesn''t matter, don''t you think this is more exciting?" When the bodies of the two sides moved to a parallel state, Ye Feng''s face showed a look of regret, because the other party wore a fat _ times, and the touch area stopped abruptly. Hearing this, I was heartbroken. "But...but I''m not ready." He acted like a little boy without human resources, and there was a hint of imitation in his excitement, which made Lukoya feel like an old cow eating "tender grass". The following plot is too ambiguous. 2000 words have been omitted. If you brake in time or you will enter the dark room again, in short, it has taken a lot of advantages. Finally, with the muffled sound coming from the quilt, Ye Fengrong was promoted to a dragon knight, and then the ecstasy _ bone-corrupting screams spread from the quilt. During the period, Kang Na, who was moved to the side, did not know it, but Occasionally screaming in dreams. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, when Ye Feng woke up, he found that Lukoya had left 547 early, and there was a shocking pool of blood on the snow-white sheet. , suddenly increased a lot. Check the prompt sent by the system last night: "Ding! It has been detected that a large amount of beneficial energy has entered the body of the host, and it has been automatically converted into the corresponding cultivation level." "Ding! Long Niang Lukoya''s favorability for you has reached 100%, the quest "New Harem?" has been completed, and the reward has been sent. " Putting away the two rewarded Master Balls, Ye Feng recalled the scene from last night. He still did the Dragon Knight for the first time. What impressed him the most was the strong physique of the other party. After being entered, it was extremely ferocious. It was drained in minutes. At this time, Kang Na, who was sleeping soundly, woke up and subconsciously sniffed the air in the room, "Strange, why is there a fishy smell?" Looking down, she found the bloodstains on the sheets, and exclaimed in surprise: "Brother, are you hurt?" Ye Feng was amused by the young dragon''s words. Strictly speaking, it could be considered an injury, but it was not himself but the other party who was injured. Seeing the other party''s appearance, it is obvious that he has no knowledge of what happened last night. After taking a shower, he walked into the living room. Fafnir was still playing the game, but there were scary dark circles under his eyes. Thor was preparing breakfast in the kitchen, and Lucoa looked at himself with a smile. Neither side mentioned what happened last night, everything went on as usual, and then Thor came out with hot milk and fried eggs. "Let''s try them all. I specially bought them yesterday from a farm in a certain country. The cows there have just given birth recently, and their milk is particularly abundant, which is much more fragrant than usual." As soon as the voice fell, Lu Keya stroked his belly and smiled happily. This action was discovered by Ye Feng accidentally, and he couldn''t help thinking that the other party would not have it, right? The conception rate of the dragon family is extremely low. Sometimes, even if they work hard day and night for tens of thousands of years, they may remain silent, and they will win the bid after just one shot. Is it so powerful? "Is that so? If I''m pregnant, I must have plenty of milk." Lucoa squinted and held her unbridled fat in both hands, which made Kang Na envious. However, Thor didn''t just know that he was green, he echoed: "It must be cute if you have a baby." Chapter 228 of course choose to forgive her! However, Thor didn''t just know that he was green, he echoed: "It must be cute if you have a baby." At this moment, such a picture appeared on the TV screen: the bell rang, and a large number of students with small schoolbags poured out of the classroom, with smiles on their faces. Kang Na jumped off the chair and said in surprise to the picture, "It''s incredible!" Then she pointed to the elementary school students and turned around and asked, "Big brother, what are they doing?" Just thinking about how to get Thor to accept the news of being green, Ye Feng said with a smile: "They are students, just after school." Then he explained the definition of a student to the other party, and the young dragon was stunned for a while, and then he made a statement. decided. "Kona is going to school too!" Hearing that, Ye Feng fondly touched the other''s head, "Yes, if it''s going to school." The head of the family had already made a decision, and the rest of the members didn''t say anything. Thor clapped his hands and said, "In that case, let''s go through the admission procedures today, and buy some school supplies by the way." "Thank you, big brother!" The delighted young dragon jumped up and slapped the young man''s face, and then a burst of laughter came. After breakfast, Fafnir stayed behind to watch the house, Lucoa went out for inspection, and the rest of Thor and Conna followed Ye Feng to do errands. On the way, the maid Long went to a nearby elementary school to go through the formalities, and the latter two went to the stationery store to buy school supplies, and they met acquaintances at this time. "Big brother!" A tender voice came from behind, and the name made Kona frown slightly. Caichuan Lizi trotted all the way, beckoning and saying hello. When she caught up with the former, she was very tired and booed. "It''s such a coincidence that I ran into you here." The little girl said with a smile, and immediately took the other hand of the young man. Just as she was about to continue to say something, an indifferent voice came from beside her. "who is she?" Ye Feng was worried that the meeting of the two loli would make the lilies continue to bloom, but he was relieved when he saw the next situation, and shook his head helplessly after hearing the questioning tone. Women, no matter how young you are, you still have this temper. When Xiaolong saw the new loli, she felt a sense of crisis inexplicably, especially when the other party called him "big brother" as intimately as herself, which made her very uncomfortable, as if her beloved toy had appeared out of nowhere. Strangers shared. Because it was the weekend today, Chuan Riko was not wearing a school uniform, but a casual children''s clothes. The reasonable outfits made her look a little cuter than usual. Of course, the shiny forehead exposed by the high hairline was still as eye-catching. "Wow, so cute, are you the elder brother''s sister?" Kang Na was expressionless and held the young man''s hand tightly, as if she would be snatched away by the other party as soon as she released it, "Of course, are you also the younger brother recognized by your eldest brother?" "Yes, we only met recently." Looking at each other, invisible sparks appeared. . Chapter two hundred and twenty-ninth dismantled lilies Cai Chuan Lizi felt that she had run into the biggest rival in her life, an equally lovely loli, especially the noble temperament of the other party, turned into an unreachable mountain, and pressed on her back with a "bang", that kind of urgency The heaviness of her body made her feel out of breath. As soon as he touched his shiny forehead, the light reflected under the sun, dazzling others, the gap between the two sides was too great. For the first time, I have a person I like and a lifelong best friend. The two joys overlap each other. This double joy brings more and more joy. I should have gotten a dreamlike happy time, but , why, will become like this? A sense of frustration was born from the bottom of her heart, the little girl bit her lower lip tightly, buried her head and showed a bitter look, but then shook her head vigorously. How can you give up so easily! At the moment of the short eye contact, Ye Feng didn''t know what happened between the two loli, and saw Kang Na indifferently swept over Caichuan Lizi, who just stared at him for two seconds and couldn''t help it. ~ Look away. Was it shocked by the momentum of the young dragon from another world? The little girl mustered up her courage. In order to make herself behave more politely and make a good impression in front of her Prince Charming, she took the initiative to extend her hand to her rival to express her friendliness. "The first time we met, my name is Caichuan Riko, please give me more advice in the future!" "Kona..." The young girl dragon''s expression did not fluctuate, as if she was very confident in her own advantages. At this time, the system''s voice sounded: "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the achievement of "Lily Destroyer": successfully dismantling a pair of future lilies, and making the two sides turn against each other, reward the badge "Lily End". " After receiving the reward, Ye Feng was a bit dumbfounded. The achievement could not be actively viewed, but could only be triggered unintentionally. Although the reward was a little worse than the main side quest, it was not bad as a life adjustment. Badge is an item. I have obtained a "favorability badge" before. After using it, the talent is activated: the character''s favorability is increased by 5%. What effect will this badge called "Lily End" now provide? After using it, I saw an extra line of small words in my property panel: "The effect is doubled when you attack a girl with lily attributes." Not to mention the words "lily attribute", does doubling the effect mean getting double favorability? At this time, Kang Na was obviously hostile to Cai Chuan Riko, but she didn''t show it clearly on her face, she just said "oh", and then shook hands with her friend. At this time, a brand-new book fell from the little girl''s arms, and then the latter, like a thief, hurriedly picked it up and put it in her pocket, but during this period, the title of the book was clearly seen by Ye Feng . On the cover, there is a cartoon handsome man, and the eight characters "Thirty-six stories of a handsome man" are written in red art. "No...it''s not like that!" Caichuan Lizi became nervous, for fear that Ye Feng would misunderstand and think she was a bad girl. In panic, she bumped into a stone on the bottom of her foot, and she fell to the ground with an exclamation. Ruined! She closed her eyes and waited for the end of her head to be knocked out, but the next moment she fell into a warm embrace, raised her head to face a sunny smile, her heart pounded like a deer, and she jumped up. "Are you OK?" Ye Feng is very gentleman. Although he doesn''t know why the other party is suddenly interested in the opposite sex, and which handsome man he wants to attack, it has nothing to do with him. After all, these are all personal hobbies and have no right to discipline. At the same time, when Kang Na saw the young man hug another loli, she felt inexplicably uncomfortable, thinking of Thor''s teaching in her mind, and the other party told herself that she must be optimistic about the man, otherwise she would go out and mess with flowers. . Holding Caichuan Lizi steady, Ye Feng had not yet reacted, and an exclamation came from behind him again. He turned his head to look, but saw Kang Na sitting on the ground, looking at herself with pitiful eyes. "Kang... Kang Na accidentally fell down, and she has to be hugged to get up." Chapter two hundred and twenty-ninth dismantled lilies "Kang... Kang Na accidentally fell down, and she has to be hugged to get up." Anyone with a discerning eye could see that he fell on purpose, but he didn''t expose it, only smiled bitterly, then shook his head and hugged him. Seeing that her trick was successful, Conna''s face flashed a hint of indiscernible joy, and then she returned to normal, and stuck her tongue out at the little girl, who also glared back when she saw this. Ye Feng saw the small movements of the two sides, he coughed and said, "Kona and I still have something to do, so let''s go first." oooooo asking for flowers oooooooooo Although Caichuan Lizi still wanted to improve her favorability for a while, she was too embarrassed to stay. At the same time, she made up her mind to familiarize herself with the "Thirty-six Story of a Beautiful Boy" in her arms, and she would compete with Kang Na next time. Down. The two said goodbye, and the young man dragged the happy young girl Long towards the stationery store. ¡­¡­ As a dragon, I always like shiny things, whether it''s gold coins or jewelry, even kitchen utensils, as long as they can reflect light under the sun, they must be thrown into the private treasury. Even a young dragon cannot avoid this habit. "Big brother, look at this pen!" "Big brother, look at this schoolbag!" "Big brother, look at this ruler!" "Big brother¡­" A variety of stationery swept through the hands of the young girl dragon one by one, all of which were covered with fluorescent powder on the surface. When the latter entered the stationery store called "Shining Star", it was like entering a new world. With a tone of exclamation in his mouth, he ran from the front of the store to the end of the store, took off the aesthetically pleasing stationery from the shelves and played with it, and occasionally asked the youth behind him. Ye Feng also patiently explained the use of these stationery to the other party, and introduced almost all the types of stationery in the store to the surprised eyes of the salesman. At this moment, Kang Na''s eyes fell on the glass shelf, where a red schoolbag was placed. Although she didn''t speak, the expression on her face clearly explained her inner thoughts. "Like it?" Eyes fell on the label at the bottom of the shelf: XXX schoolbag, priced at 9998. "No...I don''t like..." The young girl Long shook her head. At this moment, a chuckle sounded, and the young man took out a golden bank card from his wallet and handed it to the salesman. "If you have anything you like, just take it. I''m not bad for this amount of money." "but¡­" Kang Na was a little hesitant. The price of these things was too expensive, and she felt distressed that she spent so much money. "It''s all a family, you don''t need to be polite." The container was opened, the red schoolbag was taken out by the salesman, and then handed over to the former by Ye Feng. "Thank you big brother!". Chapter Two Hundred and Thirty Sign this personal contract! My pet obviously likes the newly bought school bag. It has been carried on the shoulders before going to school. When walking, it is jumping up and down. As for the rest of the school supplies, I also took some of the school supplies and stored them in the school bag. The cheerful singing reverberated in the air, and the young man took the young dragon and walked towards the nearby elementary school. At this time, Thor''s formalities are almost done. When Kona has paid some tuition fees, she can enter without hindrance. Since she did not attend classes on the weekend, the exact enrollment time is tomorrow. It is worth mentioning that the school he attends is still Obozuka Elementary School, which is no different from the original. Although Kang Na''s real age is enough to be the ancestor of those children, both in appearance and in mind, they are still around the age of eight or nine human children. After leaving the school gate, Thor touched his companion''s head and said with a smile: "When I come tomorrow, I want to get along well with my classmates." "Well, I see!" The latter nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, pulling the sling on his shoulders with both hands, as if he was already a primary school student. Chapter 104 Ye Feng walked towards his house with two dragon mothers. When he passed a restaurant, he suddenly found a "corpse" lying at the entrance. It seems to be a homeless person tortured by starvation. She can''t see her face down, but she can be sure that she is a woman. She is wearing a fancy dress that is incompatible with modern society, and there is a cheap cos prop, a trident lying next to her. Seeing this, Thor was overwhelmed with sympathy and said, "It''s so pitiful, I can''t walk anymore. I must have been hungry for a long time, right?" Kona glanced sideways at the "corpse", then squatted beside the opponent, picked up a branch from the ground, and poked and poked at the opponent. "Hey, are you still alive?" As soon as the voice fell, the originally motionless fingers trembled slightly, and then a weak face lifted up and revealed in front of everyone. The sea blue pupils are different from the same color Kang Na, the latter is innocent and romantic sky blue, while the former is as deep as the ocean, slightly strong eyebrows, and the wavy horn on the head, which undoubtedly confirms The identity of the other party----Long Niang. "Ai... Elma?" At this moment, Thor cried out and glanced at him in surprise, "Why is she here?" Eluma, the dragon girl who has a bad relationship with Thor, is also one of the hostile forces. Ye Feng almost laughed, how strong is this binding force to cause a dragon lady to almost starve to death on the street? Due to the change in the plot, the other party did not take the initiative to come to the door, but met him in this state. It stands to reason that the former is at odds with Thor, and can be regarded as not seeing it and then walk away, but if it is not saved, it may lead to Newly triggered tasks cannot be completed. "Ding! Daily mission release: Long Niang from another world almost starved to death on the street because she had no cash. How can a conscientious host just sit back and ignore it? So feed each other as much as you like! Hint: Feeding small dried fish is fine. A better strategy~" After the system finished speaking, it sold a cuteness at the end. At the same time, the sudden corpse cheating didn''t scare Kang Na, she seemed to have guessed the result, and poked the opponent''s back twice with a branch, "If you don''t die, just say something." The newly-appeared Dragon Lady opened her eyes and looked around. When she saw Thor, the eagerness in her eyes flashed away, and then she exhausted the last bit of strength and finally said the word "hungry..." and then completely lost it. consciousness. "Eh... actually fainted." Throwing away the branches, she patted her palm that was not stained with dust, and Kang Na said nonchalantly, "Okay, then it''s none of our business, let the police handle it." Chapter Two Hundred and Thirty Sign this personal contract! Throwing away the branches, she patted her palm that was not stained with dust, and Kang Na said nonchalantly, "Okay, then it''s none of our business, let the police handle it." The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth twitched, can''t he see that this young dragon still has some black-bellied attributes? All adult Long Niang will use "cognitive disorder" magic after coming to the human world, not to mention the police, even ordinary citizens will automatically filter them out. In their opinion, this is a stray cat. After coughing, he reprimanded with a straight face: "Kang Na, this is your fault, as an outstanding young man in the new century, how can I die? What''s more, she is a dragon girl like you, and there is too much between the same clan. Too much indifference can lead to the breakdown of relationships.¡± Hearing that, Thor narrowed one eye and said nonchalantly, "The master doesn''t like her beauty, right?" "What are you talking about, I am a gentleman!" The tone of justice Ling Ran came from the young man''s mouth, which shocked the listeners, and couldn''t help but believe the other party... "In short, she will stay in our house temporarily. The most important thing now is to feed some food first." After saying that, he grabbed the "corpse" and was carried by Ye Feng on his back. He did not choose any other place, but Direct entry to this restaurant. Then he opened a private box, ordered a large plate of braised fish in two pairs of suspicious eyes, then picked up the fish tail and shook the food in front of Eluma, not only that, but also fanned it with the other hand , so that more odors drift into the nose. "Eat...food!" Elma, who was half-dead, smelled the fragrance, and before she opened her eyes, she directly opened her mouth to bite off half of the fish, chewing so hard that she swallowed the thorns. "I got... I was saved... I thought I was going to starve to death." The Unicorn Dragon Lady couldn''t speak clearly, and she took another bite. Because she was too excited, she even went in with the hand holding the food. Thor was very annoyed by this scene, and said with a snort of disdain: "Eat slowly, be careful of choking!" Conna sucked her fingers and stared at the other side and said, "Is it so delicious? Conna hates eating fish the most. With great difficulty, he pulled his hand out of the mouth of Long Niang, who was gobbling down, and brought out a series of saliva. Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. How long has it been since he ate? The speed of eating is comparable to that of Kona. After another meeting, the entire dining table was in a mess like 1.8 clouds. During the period, additional dishes were added. The piled up plates were as high as one person, and the waiter was dumbfounded. With a "snack", the five-meter-long list was photographed in front of the unfinished Unicorn Dragon Lady, and six malicious eyes swept from all directions, staring at her until her scalp was numb. "Why... why are you looking at me like this?" "You can''t eat things for nothing." Ye Feng had a weird smile on his face. His eyes fell on the list, and the series of terrifying zeros at the tail made the Unicorn Dragon Lady''s eyes turn black, and then she cried out in fright with the sound of "Wow". At this time, another piece of paper was placed in front of her, and a demonic voice came from her ear. "Be good, don''t cry, let''s sign this prostitution contract." Chapter 231 Do you want to leave after signing the deed? Tears kept pouring out of her eyes. The one-horned dragon lady held a handkerchief and looked at Ye Feng, who was grinning with fear, while sobbing. She looked like a rich man who came to collect rent. Make her hair stand up. Too insidious! So cunning! To be tempted with food while you are fainting from hunger, and then owe a huge debt, which can only be repaid with your body, human beings are so dangerous! "What do you think I should do with you?" Holding the contract of sale with his fingerprints on it, he deliberately shook it in front of the slave to show off. Having mastered enough initiative, the arc of Thor''s mouth became more and more exaggerated, and finally he couldn''t help laughing. "As a party to reconcile strength, you should not make a breach of contract because you place great importance on order, right? From this moment on, you will be a servant of our family." Eluma clenched her teeth secretly, and felt very angry in the face of the arrogant maid dragon. She wanted to take action several times, but when she saw the contract that symbolized dominance, the strength she had just accumulated instantly slackened. The other party said it well. As a member of the reconciliation strength, he attaches great importance to order. Since he signed the contract 24, he can''t go back on it. Otherwise, if the matter spreads to the clan, it will be shameful, and he will be judged by the members of the council. If it is serious Exile is possible. "I recognize this ending! But the purpose of my coming here is to take you back. You also know that if Long Niang lives in this world, it will bring a devastating blow. Your Chaos forces are born destructive madmen. Regardless of the irreversible consequences.¡± At this time, Thor stopped his laughter, "Cut" and said in a flat tone: "Come on, I just want to be a maid here quietly, how can it be so excessive, and you can''t protect yourself. Now, let¡¯s think about how to please the master so as not to suffer.¡± "Thor, don''t frighten the slaves you just picked up." Ye Feng smiled, took out the "Yayunzi Folding Fan", unfolded it and shook it. The more he looked at this fan, the more he liked it. Usually, it would be a little sorry to keep it in the ring, but it would be nice to take it out occasionally to look elegant. At this time, Conna pulled her master''s clothes, and after attracting attention, she explained: "The relationship between Lord Thor and Lord Eluma has always been at odds, and they fought over a trivial matter, and finally destroyed three small islands at the price. It''s just a draw." "It looks like it will be even more lively in the future." Ye Feng laughed softly, watching the bickering of these two incompatible dragon girls as a bystander. Thor and Kona represent the forces of chaos, worshiping destruction and destruction; Eluma represents the reconciliation of strength, advocating peace and law; Lucoa represents the neutral forces, not helping each other, but generally towards the latter, and now the three parties gather together to perform What an interesting story? "Are you the owner of Thor and Kona?" Eluma was so angry that she had nowhere to vent her anger, so that her face was flushed red, and she could only point the finger at the owner of the house who was watching the joke. This seemingly harmless young man is actually bad to the core. It is no wonder that such a character can become Thor''s master. It is like a demon descended into the world... Oh no, it should be the remnants of the world, which must be purified by the goddess of light! "That''s right, I''m really here, are you trying to please me in a good way? I''m going to say that before, if the practice is too common, I''ll be angry. Treating a slave like you is like whipping, dripping wax, and spinning. Trojan horse or something, it''s old fun." After speaking, he glanced at the other party in front of him. This pair of **** is a bit smaller than Lucoa''s tits, but the shape is just right, like a finely crafted work of art. "But..." Touching his chin, Ye Feng''s mouth tutted, "Will it be too tight?" Thor and Kona couldn''t understand the meaning of the words at all, they both looked puzzled and asked in unison, "What?" "No...nothing." He coughed and then set his eyes on Eluma. At the same time, the maid dragon and the young daughter dragon did not ask any further questions, but the former wrote down this sentence secretly and planned to check it online when he had time. As a maid, you must always pay attention to the words and deeds of her master, and make the next move in advance if there is a slight disturbance. Chapter 231 Do you want to leave after signing the deed? As a maid, you must always pay attention to the words and deeds of her master, and make the next move in advance if there is a slight disturbance. "Hey, human, what are you going to do with me?" The topic went back to the original point again. Elma was very concerned about the look just now, for no other reason. This was quite consistent with the courtship suggestion of sea creatures. Only after the two sides were in love did they start to complete the movement of nurturing the next generation. "Well, Thor is a maid, usually responsible for the tedious housework. You can work with her in the future until the debt is paid off." As soon as the voice fell, Eluma jumped up anxiously, pointed at Thor with her eyes wide and shouted, "What! I work with her?" "Yes, don''t you understand enough?" Ye Feng picked up the deed, then pointed to the series of numbers on it and said, "You can''t leave here until you pay your debts, and you have to obey the other party''s orders." A dozen or so zeros uttered invisible mockery, as if they were laughing at themselves with life, then floated out of the paper, and then turned into a brick and slapped them on the face. All the energy in her body was exhausted, and the Unicorn Dragon Lady lay down on the table dejectedly, and weakly asked 550: "Then how long will it take me to pay off the debt?" Hearing that, Ye Feng laughed miserably, tapped the palm of his hand evenly with the folding fan, and then gestured casually, "One dollar a day is paid, and you owe 10 million..." The words were interrupted, and Thor continued: "Based on this situation, you won''t want to leave for almost half your life." "It''s so pitiful." Conna expressed sympathy expressionlessly beside her. "The devil... the devil!" Eluma was so angry that her lungs were about to explode due to these harsh conditions. Did anyone bully the dragon like this? This heart is so black that it is even more Satan than Satan. It is estimated that even the goddess of light cannot be purified. It has to be immersed in the holy pool, and then burned with the holy fire of the world for ninety-eighty-one days to be freed. "Too deceiving!" "Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a contract!" Ye Feng''s laughter grew louder and louder, and the atmosphere made Thor laugh as well, and then, unconsciously, Li Kangna pulled her cheek to force a smile. "Sorry, you can really do whatever you want with a contract!" "I don''t think she can understand this kind of mood." "Let''s go, we''ll let her clean the toilet now." Elma: QRZ¡­¡­. Chapter 232 Thor''s Tuning Diary In the end, Eluma surrendered to her creditor''s prostitution, and at the same time, the deed of prostitution was collected by Thor for safekeeping. This one-horned dragon lady, bound by invisible chains, turned black, as if she had fallen into a dark abyss. , never see hope. After a few people returned to Yeju, Thor dragged his reluctant new valet into the locker room, during which Fafnir attracted strong onlookers, expressing his curiosity about this new member. This is how the executor of the hostile forces has been subdued? Looking at the expression, it seems that he was forcibly captured. Are you planning to declare war on the opponent? "No, put this maid outfit on for me!" Maid Long threw the neatly folded maid outfit to Eluma with a distressed face, before hugging reluctantly, "It''s cheap, this is the clothes the master bought for me." The latter showed a pitiful look, like a peasant who was squeezed by the rich and rich, and after hesitating for a few seconds, he still picked it up and put it on. Fade the clothes that the scales turned into, and put on new clothes. "It''s a little tight..." She said how the new outfit felt. When Ye Feng bought maid uniforms, he didn''t consider whether there would be new members in the back, so he made them all according to Thor''s body proportions. In terms of body comparison, Eluma is more plump than the former, and when she puts on the maid''s uniform, it is tight, especially the front xiong, who is about to come out, almost burst the fabric. "Huh? You still dislike it!" Thor was furious, his style of painting suddenly changed drastically, the expression on his face was ferocious and terrifying, and he was about to grab onto the opponent''s head with his hands like claws. Seeing this, Eluma hurriedly covered her head, squatted on the ground to defend herself, and then burst into tears, choked up, "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I know I''m wrong." Bullying and humiliating the former opponent as much as possible. This picture brings Thor a strong sense of pleasure. In the past, the opponent used to rely on himself as the dragon envoy of the reconciling forces, and he was arrogant and arrogant. Because of the contract, I had to listen to her orders, how could I not get revenge? Even so, it can''t go too far. Although Ye Feng entrusts Eluma to her command, he doesn''t want to see extreme scenes. He only needs to adjust a little to achieve his goal, so he intends to say a few words of forgiveness. . However, at this moment, due to the ill-fitting clothes and the squatting, the already tight fabric in front of Eluma was finally overwhelmed, and the crack opened with a sound of "sigh." At the same time, two The button of the clothes was bounced out, and a parabola was drawn in the air, and it happened to land on the face of the maid dragon. With a cry of exclamation, Eluma covered the two big white rabbits that jumped freely after being untied, and then raised her head and looked at the head maid''s face, and the next moment she broke out in cold sweat. I saw two buttons inlaid on each other''s face in parallel on the left and the right, like two big moles, adding a lot of jokes out of thin air, but the latter couldn''t laugh at all, and only hoped that he would not be seriously affected. penalty. The button then fell, leaving two red marks. The air in the room seemed to be stagnant, neither of them spoke, and the scene was dead silent, but she knew that this was the tranquility before the storm. "Female... the head maid..." Eluma finally couldn''t stand the atmosphere, so she called out tentatively twice, but saw that the smile on the other side''s face gradually disappeared, and it turned from sunny to overcast. In an instant, the clouds were dense, but then the clouds and rain cleared, and the smile appeared again. However, it was this change that made her tremble with fear. The happier she laughed, the more serious the consequences. She shivered with fright when she remembered her fate, and even forgot to cover the two big white rabbits. "Very well, you have made two mistakes now." Thor stretched out **** and shook it in front of the other party, "Speak out now, if it''s correct, the punishment can be reduced." Chapter 232 Thor''s Tuning Diary Thor stretched out **** and shook it in front of the other party, "Speak out now, if it''s correct, the punishment can be reduced." Eluma, who had been preparing for the storm, had a look of surprise on her face, and then asked weakly, "Can... how much can it be reduced?" "Stop talking nonsense and speak quickly!" The scolding sounded, and the one-horned dragon girl shrank back in fright. When she hit the corner of the wall, she realized that she had nowhere to go, so she bit the bullet and replied weakly, "No... Shouldn''t you be against your boss?" After speaking, she took a peek at the head maid, and found that the expression on the former''s face did not fluctuate, and she could not see joy or anger. Instead, she was shocked by those sharp eyes, so she continued, "Shouldn''t you destroy the clothes?" "Bingguo! That''s right!" Thor''s complexion changed faster than flipping a book. One moment there was no sadness or joy, and the next moment he was full of smiles, which was really confusing. He put his arm on the shoulder of the one-horned dragon girl and hugged him enthusiastically. Thor smiled and said, "¡§~I am a peace-loving and docile dragon girl, how can I embarrass my fellow clan?" "Well, the punishment will be waived, but you have to put on a new suit to report in front of the master." As soon as the voice fell, Eluma finally breathed a sigh of relief, it was not difficult to wear new clothes to report, and she thought it was an excessive request. She thought so, and at the same time looked at the maid dragon with a little more kindness, but soon the idea was dragged out of her mind and destroyed with ice breath. Chapter 105 "Wait." Thor got into the closet, then took out a rather revealing bunny girl costume, handed it to the dull-looking Unicorn Dragon Lady, and then made a "please" gesture. "Eh... wear this?" Elma took over the bunny girl costume and spread it out. Although she didn''t know what sexiness was, she subconsciously told her that it would be embarrassing to wear this dress out, and the female dragon''s restraint did not allow her to do so. "Why (Li Li''s), do you have any opinions?" Thor laughed terribly, causing Lady Unicorn to shudder involuntarily. Shaking her head like a rattle, she didn''t dare to say no more, she took off her damaged maid uniform and put on a shameful bunny girl costume. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, Ye Feng was lying on the sofa watching TV when he suddenly heard the sound of pushing the door behind him. When he looked back, he saw Eluma walking out of the room in a queasy manner, accompanied by a strangely smiling Tuo. you. His eyes widened, his mouth gradually opened. Connor, who was charging on the side, was also attracted, while Fafnir was kicked into the bathroom by Lucoa, who appeared out of nowhere. "F... what happened?" ps: It''s really depressing. Even though only one dangerous word was reviewed, what went wrong? _(:_¡±¡Ï)_. Chapter 233 Are you a mentally retarded goddess? So Elma became the new maid like this, working under Thor''s hands, taking off the bunny girl outfit after some nonsense, and continuing to wear the clothes transformed from her scales for the time being. At this time, Fafnir, who was kicked into the bathroom, crawled out slowly, scratched his slightly messy hair and asked, "What did you all see just now?" "It''s nothing, do your own thing!" Elma glared at him fiercely, clasped her hands together, and her palms radiated light, and then the three-pronged spear made of dead wood appeared in her hands. The sharp spear pointed at a few snickers at the scene and said angrily, "Just forget everything you know!" Kang Na quickly covered her mouth and put on a blank look, but she couldn''t hide the smile in her eyes. Thor comforted: "Well, it''s no big deal, don''t the clothes fit well?" Recalling what happened just now, the Unicorn Dragon Lady had a shy face, a thin mist of water appeared in her eyes, and she made a humming sound, saying: "Lu... dew a little, in order to satisfy your personal evil desires. , I actually let me wear that kind of clothes, so I can''t get married in the future..." "Since everything has been seen, then you will marry me." Hearing that, Ye Feng laughed out loud, and couldn''t help but think about teasing the other party. As soon as these words came out, Thor also nodded in agreement, "Anyway, you owe a huge debt, it is better to use your body to pay it off. If you serve the master comfortably, maybe you will be a concubine." Kang Na also coaxed, "Concubine, concubine!" Although she doesn''t know what concubine means, there is a custom in the dragon family. In order to better reproduce offspring, powerful male dragons often have many partners. These partners are obtained through snatch, duel, pursuit, etc., and concubines are probably like this? "Also, put away your broken fork, people who don''t know think you''re a cleaner." Thor glanced at the weapon in the hand of the one-horned dragon lady and mocked. Elma was furious. What is a broken fork? This is a million-year-old gloomy wood fished out of a sea of ??100,000 meters. It has good magic-guiding performance and can significantly improve the power of magic. A few ignorant earth dragons can''t recognize it, and they don''t bother to explain it. "I''m only temporarily imprisoned here. It''s a dream to want me to be your partner!" The previous words contained strong unwillingness, and when the last four words were said, they were squeezed out of the mouth with gritted teeth. Xiong''s mouth fluctuated, obviously angry. The maid Long shook his head and said in a tone of hatred that iron cannot become steel: "You reconciling forces are a group of closed-minded old stubborn, no wonder tens of thousands of years have passed and still hold the idea of ??peaceful coexistence with humans, those humble ants, as long as It can be easily eliminated by spitting the dragon''s breath, isn''t it?" "Bah, your chaotic forces are the root of evil. The world has nurtured humans and dragons or other creatures. They are equal and have the right to live in different worlds. This is a beautiful thing, but some dragons have ascended to the throne. It is the result that the goddesses do not want to see.¡± At this time, Fafnir''s expression turned cold, "Humans, kill! Those who spy on other people''s treasures, kill! Those who dare to provoke the majesty of dragons, kill them all!" Squinting and dozing off, Lucoa yawned, "You guys are all restless little guys. If every dragon does something, then I''ll be too busy." "Does the dragon who claims to be the most idle in another world also find it troublesome?" Thor glanced at the other side, "Dragon Lady, who has been in the human world since ancient times, enjoys the best offerings and does the most leisurely work. I really envy Shame on others." Lukoya pursed his lips and chuckled, "If Thor is envious, why don''t you come and do this? I still have a certain status in the dragon race. As long as I speak, there is no problem there." Chapter 233 Are you a mentally retarded goddess? Lukoya pursed his lips and chuckled, "If Thor is envious, why don''t you come and do this? I still have a certain status in the dragon race. As long as I speak, there is no problem there." Thor waved her hand and rejected the proposal. She felt that being a maid was good, and there was no need to maintain the so-called peace between the two worlds, not to mention that she did not have the slightest affection for other humans except her own master, let alone maintaining peace. I''m afraid that I can''t help but destroy the world. "Speaking of which, Kona is going to school, right?" Lucoa asked at this moment. Ye Feng nodded, "Everything is ready, and the class will start normally tomorrow." After speaking, he tapped on the table. At the same time, Elma, who was summoned by Thor, entered the kitchen with an unwilling face, and then brought out the cold drinks in the refrigerator. Long Niang''s learning ability is excellent, and she understood the items that the head maid gestured in a short period of time. "It''s too short to come to the human world, can you get along with your classmates?" After charging, Kang Na pulled her tail out of the socket, showed a cute expression, squeezed her small fist and said, "Kona, no problem!" The drink is poured into the cup without spilling a drop, and the slowly rotating water surface takes care of the drinker''s face, and then it is drained in one go. Ye Feng put down the cup and exhaled comfortably, and then leaned on the sofa very comfortably. Eluma also followed suit and poured a cup, thinking that even if she was temporarily restrained here, she couldn''t treat herself badly. As a result, her face turned blue as soon as she inhaled it, and then it spewed out with a "pop". "Bah, bah, what kind of water is this so hard to drink!" Fafner, who was sprayed all over, was expressionless, took off his glasses silently, wiped it off with a tissue from his arms, and then wiped the water droplets off his face. "This is Coke. If you are seen by some hamster monster, you will have to fight with you. Also, the maid should look like a maid. If you do this again, the consequences will be very serious, you know." Ye Feng smiled and looked at Long Niang who was rinsing her mouth with tap water, while Thor found a mop to mop the water-stained floor. "Humans actually make such unpleasant water, it''s a blasphemy against water!" The one-horned dragon lady who finished rinsing her mouth walked over aggressively, grabbed the Coke bottle in Ye Feng''s puzzled eyes, and then represented magic The magic circle flashed out of his hand, and the color of the black drink gradually faded, and then became clear and transparent. "This is the real source of water!" She proudly held the processed beverage bottle in her hand, and Ye Feng seemed to hear the uplifting background music in this situation. He took the transparent cola handed by the other party, opened the lid and poured the liquid into a clean cup. After taking a sip, he found that the cola had been purified into pure water, and the taste was hundreds of times better than the water sold in the market. Ye Feng couldn''t calm down now. Although it was pure water, he lost the original intention of drinking it. Fortunately, this magic was active. If it was passive, the maid really couldn''t ask for it. "Are you some mentally retarded goddess!". Chapter Two Hundred and Thirty-Fourth Conna''s Enrollment She is good at using water attribute magic and lives in the deep sea of ??another world. She usually preys on fish and shrimps for food. Because her own attributes are opposite to those of Thor, the two are incompatible with each other. Whether it is their views on things, temperament or recipes, they will always be inexplicable. They quarreled, and in the end they could only use force to resolve the matter. "It''s disgusting, are you trying to find fault on purpose? This is a premium drink I bought after standing in line for two hours in the sun, and it''s been purified into pure water!" Thor picked up the Coke bottle and poured himself a glass. When he drank the tasteless fresh water, he broke out on the spot, and the flames of anger ignited in his eyes, and then he transformed his entire arm into a thick dragon claw, a pair of Looking like she was about to fight, Kang Na next to her hurriedly grabbed her. The threatened Eluma has been tolerant because of the contract, but she is quite aggressive in this regard. Anyway, she simply broke the jar because she was offended, and suddenly her originally weak eyes showed a bit of sharpness. "You dragon is so arrogant! Don''t think that being a boss can tell you what to do. I''ve endured you for a long time, and I''m going to fight you if you don''t agree!" "Don''t stop me, Kang Na, if you don''t teach this stinky seafood a lesson today, I really don''t know how to write dead words!" "Come on, let''s hurt each other!" The two sides were gearing up to fight on the spot, and at this time Lukoya stood up and persuaded: "You two can fight whatever you want in another world, but the human world is too weak to withstand this kind of turmoil. Besides, you want to fight. Have you destroyed your own shelter?" Thor''s expression froze as soon as he said this, and then he considered that this was his master''s territory, and it seemed that it was really not suitable for a battlefield, so he snorted coldly when he thought of this, "I don''t care about you this time because of Lukoya''s face. But you have to learn how to respect your boss in the future." After speaking, the arm returned to normal. Seeing that the opponent had withdrawn her hand, Eluma immediately lost her mind to fight. This is the enemy''s base camp, and it is easy to be passive in fighting here, so the maid dragon also stared at him and stopped provoking. Seeing that the two dragon girls gave up so easily this time, Lukoya laughed wildly, "The two dragon girls with opposite temperaments are gathered here, and your days will not be too peaceful." Calm? It''s going to be fun! The young man smiled and shook his head, putting away the Coke that was purified into pure water. Although it has lost the nature of cola, it is a pity to dump it. At this time, the two dragon girls, who looked at each other unpleasantly, started staring again. Conna played with the toys on the ground, Fafnir continued to turn on the TV to finish the game, and Lucoa squinted and took a nap. Time flies, and soon the enrollment time will come as scheduled. The day was sunny and cloudy, and the weather was relatively comfortable. The weather was broadcast on TV. After breakfast, Kang Na was led to school by Ye Feng and Thor with her beloved red schoolbag on her back. On the way, the two sides each held a small hand, and the young dragon in the middle jumped and jumped. The whole picture looked like a warm family. Husbands and wives traveling with their daughters are really envious of others. At this time, the more sensitive Kang Na smelled an unusual breath. At the same time, a hurried figure suddenly rushed out from the corner. Because she couldn''t stop, she directly hit Ye Feng''s arms the next moment. "It''s you?" "It''s you!" Two identical words sounded at the same time, the former was indifferent and the latter was slightly surprised. The old enemies are particularly jealous when they meet! Chapter Two Hundred and Thirty-Fourth Conna''s Enrollment The old enemies are particularly jealous when they meet! The visitor is Caichuan Riko. On the same street, at the same intersection, he met each other three times, but he had noticed before that, this loli was waiting at the corner ahead of time, and when he passed by, he deliberately pretended to be a "random encounter". appearance. "Don''t hide, things are about to fall." Rolling his eyes at the other party, he pointed out the place where the contents were exposed. The two dragon girls followed his line of sight, and happened to see the corner of the black telescope on the edge of the school uniform''s pocket, and it was sliding outwards, and it was about to roll down. After being reminded, Riko hurriedly put the binoculars in her pocket, and then asked with a smile as if nothing had happened, "Is Big Brother going to send Kang Na-chan to school today?" "That''s true. From now on, Kang Na and you will be classmates. We should get along well." Ye Feng also responded with a smile. Although Kona didn''t like this loli who was trying to compete with her for her big brother, she still had to maintain the most basic and basic manners. Bend 90 degrees, "Please take care of me in the future." Seeing the old enemy smilingly greeted Caichuan Riko, she was embarrassed to show her minions, so she rehearsed the plot recorded in the book several times in her heart, her eyes rolled, and a new plan gradually emerged in her heart. "Hello, you can ask me any questions you don''t understand in the future." "Conna still doesn''t understand a lot of things, so I''ll ask you to take care of it in class." The lilies were completely withered, just like the water that was poured out could never be taken back. Ye Feng was not worried that the two of them would get back together, but was interested in seeing what interesting things would happen next. ..........0 After saying hello, the group came to the school. The bell hadn''t been rang yet. According to the rules, Ye Feng first took Kang Na to the head teacher''s office to report. The head teacher was a woman in her twenties wearing a teacher''s uniform, but she had a thick layer of gouache on her face. Not only did she not look young, but she was a bit older. After turning around, even Ye Feng was frightened. Tong Yan Wuji asked directly, "Old woman, are you a monster?" She remembered that she had seen a monster-themed anime on TV a few days ago, and the monsters in it were all white-faced, old and ferocious, so she couldn''t help asking this question when she saw the head teacher. Child, if you say this to Yakumo Zi, you will be beaten to death. Ye Feng quickly covered her mouth and said with an embarrassed expression, "Don''t talk nonsense, they are still young." The other party didn''t seem to take hurtful words to heart. It is a cruel reality to be called an old woman when you are still young! After that, Kang Na stayed at the school, and she would be introduced to the class and meet her classmates after a while. Then Ye Feng didn''t stop, but went to find Thor. The other party suddenly proposed to leave for a while and guessed the reason. It was nothing more than wanting to write down the coordinates in a secret place so that it would be easier to open the teleportation channel the next time you pick up or drop off. However, when he found the maid dragon, he found that the latter was in some trouble. . Chapter 235 Caichuan Lizi''s sister In a prosperous city, there is always social garbage. These worms form gangs, specialize in bullying men and women, and roam around places such as schools on the grounds of charging protection fees. "The little girl looks good, are you interested in going out with some of your buddies?" The person who spoke was the gangster who took the lead and looked extremely obscene. The most striking thing was the iron ring on the tongue, which was tied to a chain. When he spoke, it was spit out with saliva, and then he played with his hands. A few younger brothers who were blocking the way around laughed along with him. During the period, they could still hear whistling, and some thugs even wiped the saliva from the corners of their mouths. "Please don''t do this, I will be very troubled," It was Thor who was surrounded in the middle, and behind him was a girl with a bag. This soft voice came from her "five five zeros", with a slightly panicked tone. It was obvious that the two were being watched by thugs. Ye Feng did not stand up immediately upon seeing this scene. Instead, he hid in the dark and watched with great interest. He was not worried about the safety of the other party, just a few ordinary humans. Thought Thor looked harmless in his human form, and if he slapped it on purpose, he could bury the city forever. Thor''s power is not limited. If he encounters a problem that cannot be solved by ordinary means, it is not unreasonable to deal with it violently. The girl who was protected by the other party had pupils of the same hair color as Caichuan Riko, but she was wearing a more old-fashioned maid outfit. "You guys are going too far. You actually take action against such a cute little girl. If you don''t want to die, leave immediately, or you will be at your own risk!" Thor opened his arms like an animal protecting the cubs. He didn''t immediately start cleaning up the garbage in front of him, but tried to persuade them to give up voluntarily. This move made Ye Feng stunned for a moment, and then he laughed softly. If it was before, if someone provoked the opponent''s temper, it would immediately turn into coke in the scorching dragon''s breath. Such a violent temper has also changed a lot during the period of becoming a maid. Maid Long''s words did not make the gangsters flinch, but aroused their ferocity. Due to the "cognitive impairment", several people ignored the dragon horns and the thick dragon tail. If they saw it in a state that was not affected by magic, it would have been frightened. "Two maids and young ladies don''t take a toast or eat a fine drink. Our brothers are afraid of being aggressive. If they accidentally hurt their hands, they will feel distressed." The encirclement of a few gangsters gradually approached, and the girl was frightened and frightened by the constant waving of the stick in her hand. At this time, there were not many pedestrians on the street, and even if there were occasional passers-by who saw it, they would avoid it far away. At this time, the girl showed an anxious look and said, "Sister Thor, I''m sorry, I''m the one who got you into trouble. If you don''t come to save me, I won''t be in danger." "What nonsense are you talking about, even if the master encounters this kind of thing, he will not sit idly by, let alone a few wastes, I don''t pay attention to it." Slightly trembling_ With her trembling hands, she tightly grasped Long Niang''s clothes, as if she was holding a life-saving straw. The girl''s eyes revealed a hint of hope, "Sister Thor''s master must also be a very gentle person, right?" "That''s natural, my master is the best person in the world!" Ye Feng, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help laughing when he heard these words. He covered his mouth as soon as he spoke, but it was obviously too late. Several thugs noticed the situation. Now that it has been discovered, there is no need to continue hiding. Chapter 106 "Who?" the lead gangster shouted angrily. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a young man suddenly appear beside him. Before he could react, he felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed car, and his body flew out involuntarily. Immediately after his eyes darkened, he passed out. "Owner!" Chapter 235 Caichuan Lizi''s sister "Owner!" Thor rejoiced and said that this title also attracted the girl who was guarded by Longniang. Together with the former, they set their sights on the person who fell from the sky. At the same time, several gangsters saw that their boss was alive and dead, and they were all scared and scattered. . "Thor, you have a good heart." Hearing this disappointing tone, the maid Long bowed her head guiltily. She knew what her master meant. She should have followed the other party''s practice and should not have kept her hands at the beginning, and immediately sent these gangsters away... .. "Thor disappointed the master." "It''s okay." Patting Long Niang''s shoulder, Ye Feng''s original serious expression gradually eased, "Maids are born to serve and bring laughter to others with gentleness. Solving things without violence is also a kind of progress." Hearing this, Thor squinted his eyes and smirked. He thought he was criticized, but he never imagined that the twists and turns would turn, and he felt very happy. However, at this moment, his voice changed, "But..." "When you encounter these **** with no eyes, you don''t need to talk much, and you should never let go of the lesson!" "Yes!" The resounding reply echoed in the air, Thor bent down 90 degrees to indicate that he understood, and Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, another voice came from the side, it was the girl who was previously protected. "Thank you for saving me. Are you the master of Sister Thor?" Wen Yan Ye Feng asked with a smile: "Yes, don''t I look like the image in your heart?" "No no no." The girl shook her head quickly, for fear that the other party would be unhappy, "You are better than I thought. Sister Thor is lucky to meet a master like you." Just finished saying "ah" and said, " I almost forgot, I came here to deliver the books to my sister." "Is your sister''s name Caichuan Riko?" 1.8 Has the same appearance features and is dressed as a maid, and there is no one else except the opponent''s sister Cai Chuan Miao in the original work. After the self-introduction, the girl took care of her messy double ponytails and said in shock, "You know my sister? She didn''t cause you any trouble, did she?" Ye Feng shook his head, "No trouble, she''s a cute little girl." "My sister is a little naughty, and usually makes me worry a lot. It would be great if it didn''t trouble you." "Time is running out, so hurry up and send books to your sister." After another thank you, Cai Chuan Miao said goodbye to the master and servant, and hurried to the school with a bag, while the latter two planned to go home. ps: Does Minasang hate Fafnir so much? ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q. Chapter 236 The most beautiful leaves Obozuka Elementary School. In the afternoon, with the sound of the sweet bell, the students waiting for school got excited, discussed the new classmates one after another, and gathered around each other to greet each other. "Student Kona, I can take you home." "Student Kona, here is the latest comic book." "Kana, there are snacks here." "Kana classmate..." In the face of such a warm welcome, the person''s expression did not fluctuate, and his heart was as calm as water. Chewing the snacks handed by classmates in his mouth, he glanced at the comic book in his hand, and the answer to any question was: "It''s incredible!" This naturally caused another brainwashing storm. It wasn''t until the teacher behind the podium coughed that these disorientated students woke up with a blank look on their faces, and then they liked this young dragon even more. "Have you memorized today''s homework? Be sure to interact with your parents to complete the work. The best 24 works will get a little red flower." When the female teacher took out the delicate red flowers from under the podium, a little star flashed in Kangna''s eyes. This shiny glass product had a magical power to attract her attention, and it took a lot of effort to Look away from above. Ignoring the concerns of the classmates around, the young girl Long wrote a line of small words on the paper with a pencil, which was the content of the homework assigned by the teacher before, and then stared at the words for a while, and muttered to herself, "Parent..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ye Ju. Thor used the coordinates he had left before to open the passage, and brought Kangna home after school. As soon as the latter stepped out of the passage, she trotted to the owner of the house. "Big brother, homework." Although the sentence was short, it clearly stated the purpose. Ye Feng was about to take the worksheet when Thor, who was beside him, grabbed it. "Is such a simple homework still bothering the master? I can do it alone!" She slapped her chest and said with a smile, and then read out the contents. "Drawing leaves with the parents? Eh... What kind of homework is this?" As soon as the voice fell, Conna added: "Draw down the most beautiful leaves you have seen, and ask your parents to help you to complete it. There is no limit to the number." Hearing that, Ye Feng took the homework sheet and found that the words on the page were written crookedly, as if a villain was dancing. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "This word is comparable to mine." Although he is not the parent of the other party, he is considered a guardian for the time being, so it is not a violation. Drawing the leaves is fairly simple. According to Kona, she draws and the parents are responsible for collecting the leaves. At this time, Thor said first: "It''s okay to wrap it on me, you guys wait a moment." After saying that, he walked to the balcony and transformed into a dragon shape and fluttered up, disappearing into the sky in a blink of an eye. "Don''t worry, Kona, we will definitely let you take the first place!" Chapter 236 The most beautiful leaves "Don''t worry, Kona, we will definitely let you take the first place!" All the staff started to go out one after another, and Ye Feng was no exception, and joined in after locking the door. Half a while later, Lucoa, who was the first to go home, placed a heart-shaped leaf in front of Kangna''s expectant gaze. "Because there are many people looking for it, it is inevitable to find the same leaf, so I brought back the one I thought was the most beautiful." Conna folded the love leaf evenly in half and found that the two halves could be completely overlapped, so she couldn''t help but exclaimed, "It''s amazing!" You must know that there are almost no two identical leaves in the world. Even if they are folded in half, there will be more or less unevenness in the two halves. However, the other party can actually find such a perfect leaf. It can be seen that they are very careful. At this moment, Fafnir also looked for the leaves and returned. Although he still had that paralyzed face, he could also see a little excitement from it. The leaves he brought back were only three, and they lay sparsely in his sleeves. When he took them out, Lucoa chuckled, "As expected of a cursed black dragon, even the aesthetics are different from ordinary dragons." I saw that the three leaves were all black and autumn colors, and the veins of the leaves were irregularly distributed, forming a grimace from a distance. Fafnir''s face turned black, and then he snorted coldly, "How can a stupid human appreciate a great masterpiece, this is a work that I spent a few minutes infiltrating into the trees with the power of curse, and then it was born." "But if it wasn''t for the native trees, it would be meaningless to draw." Kang Na helplessly spread her hands, and then continued to wait for the remaining companions. On the other hand, Ye Feng didn''t go too far after going out, but wandered around the nearby mountains, picking some leaves that could be seen at random. The so-called most beautiful leaves do not necessarily refer to the beauty on the surface, the inner beauty is also necessary, but how can we highlight the inner beauty? This takes some effort to think about. When he got home, he found that everyone except Thor and Eluma were already in place. Just as he put the leaf in his hand on the table, a dragon roared outside the door. The bag fell on the door, and then stuffed it inside the door. With a bang, the bag was smashed, and in the astonished eyes of everyone, all kinds of leaves poured out like a tide, filling the floor of the entire living room. If you look closely, there is no repetition. "Huh, that''s all, I circled the whole earth and collected all the leaves of different varieties of 550 that I saw." After speaking, she showed a displeased expression, "Don''t ask me to do such a boring thing next time, and the head maid, who opened a passage and went to another world by herself without saying hello, really **** me off!" It turned out that he went to another world, Ye Feng was a little bit dumbfounded, he had already expected the ending. The former brought the leaves of the entire earth, can the latter not do the same? At this moment, the sky was torn apart, and the turbulent and unstable energy produced a black vortex, and then Thor in the form of a dragon swept out of it carrying a bag twice as large as himself, and flew towards this side. . Colorful leaves fell from the sky like rain, and the whole house was submerged in an instant. "You fool, are you trying to drown us?" An angry Eluma drilled a head out of the pile of leaves, pushed aside the still falling leaves, and raised a fist of protest. As expected, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, and then together with the other dragons, he cleaned up these leaves from another world. However, when they accused the maid dragon, a black seed inadvertently slipped out of the pile of leaves and rolled down the **** into the sewer. This strange picture was not noticed... Chapter two hundred and thirty seventh hurt each other duo In the end, these messy leaves were carefully selected. After eliminating the strange-looking unknown plants, there were only a dozen or so leaves that were enough to submerge a building. Of course, the leaves that Thor brought from another world were the first to be expelled, because these plants are not recorded in the human world at all, and no one will recognize them when they are drawn, let alone winning prizes, it is estimated that they are regarded as the results of their own fantasies. When cleaning up the mountains of leaves, it was inevitable to use magic to affect the minds of nearby residents. This task was naturally handed over to the culprit, Thor. She was a little depressed, and after a few mutterings, she stopped complaining, and then cooperated with the work. "Then, let''s leave the choice to Kona." Thor looked at the young dragon with a smile on his face. The leaves on the table were lined up, and the latter''s gaze swept from left to right, unable to make a decision after hesitating for a long time. The rest of the leaves are very beautiful, the color is emerald green, and the veins and leaves are completely natural, as if they are works of art of nature. These materials come from all over the world. Although Eluma''s flying speed can''t compare to the maid dragon, it only takes ten minutes to circle the earth. During this period, she specially goes to a forbidden place where human beings rarely set foot, picks all the leaves that can be seen, and then slams her brain into it. Back in the bag. Under Thor''s resentful gaze, Kang Na finally chose Lucoa''s heart-shaped leaves, and at the same time Elma complained: "What, did you take a long time to dispose of the fruits of my labor like garbage? " "Hey, black dragon over there, stop studying your cursed leaves, and throw those disgusting things away!" Not all dragons like shiny things, just like Fafnir, this curse-obsessed black dragon is completely caught up in the study of combining curses with plants. The face of the discriminated person sank, and he held the leaves infused with the curse energy in his hands, with strong dissatisfaction in his tone, and said coldly, "What''s wrong with the curse? It''s because your appreciation level is too low."! " As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng patted the black dragon on the shoulder and said earnestly: "If you want to continue your research, move to the back mountain to live, where I specially opened a cave and arranged the barrier, no There will be greedy humans bothering you." "Lord, is this true?" "Exactly!" Hearing this, Fafner was instantly moved. Although he didn''t cry, he couldn''t hide his excitement. Finally understood! It was really nice to be treated by the owner of the house, and then he took his research results and went to the position guided by the other party. It was not until Fafnir in the form of a dragon disappeared from the sky that the dragon girls came back to their senses. Lukoya explained with a smile: "Don''t be surprised, this black dragon has been obsessed with the power of curses as early as a hundred thousand years ago. All day long except guarding the treasure, he is doing research. Thinking about it recently, he is too boring to be addicted." "The cave?" Thor''s face was full of doubts, because Conna likes to eat a small wild fruit, so she will go to the back mountain to pick it in her spare time. She has gone back and forth dozens of times, but she has never seen her owner. The cave mentioned in the mouth. "Because the barrier is arranged." Ye Feng replied casually. In fact, the cave was not in vain. He went to the back mountain alone to drive the sword energy to open it up a few days ago. Due to the influence of unknown reasons, he vaguely felt that some people were very disgusted with this black dragon, so he came up with this strategy. Of course, doing this will not affect the opponent''s role as a thug. The master ball is the medium of summoning. As long as this object is in hand, the opponent can be summoned to help at any time. Fafnir left like a fluffy catkin that fell into the calm water, causing subtle ripples, and then quickly returned to its original state, and the next thing went on as usual. Chapter two hundred and thirty seventh hurt each other duo Fafnir left like a fluffy catkin that fell into the calm water, causing subtle ripples, and then quickly returned to its original state, and the next thing went on as usual. After choosing the material, Kang Na carefully drew the outline on the white paper according to the shape of the leaves, and the remaining three dragon girls watched around, and the outline gradually took shape. "Kana-chan is quite talented in this regard." Lucoa still squinted her eyes, which made people wonder how she could see things clearly, just like a certain rock-type Pok¨¦mon trainer, is the world in her eyes two lines? At this time, Elma said "cut", "My paintings look better than some crazy maid." As soon as the voice fell, Thor, who was named by name, countered: "Why, do you want to do something?" "I''m definitely better than you in any way! Let''s make a bet. If I win, you give me the position of the head maid and wash the toilet yourself for a month. On the contrary, if I lose, it''s up to you." Since there is no way to gain freedom by working part-time to pay off debts, then at least climb to a very high position and make yourself comfortable. With this idea in mind, the former targets Thor. Looking at each other, the two lines of sight intersected in the air to create invisible sparks. Ye Feng looked at this pair of dragon mothers with great interest, and felt that there would be a wonderful battle between dragons and tigers. "¡§~You are seeking your own death!" Thor''s tone gradually fell. The two of them have been fighting for tens of thousands of years, but no one can do anything to the other, no matter which side does anything, the latter will immediately come out and belittle the other side. The Unicorn Dragon Lady''s eyes were sharp, staring at the maid dragon''s eyes, she stretched out her hand to point at the other party, "Accept or not?" "I''m up to your challenge. Be prepared to face failure and cry! You will soon feel what despair is!" At this time, the system''s voice sounded, "Ding! Trigger the side quest "Mutual Hurt Duo": The two dragon girls decided to use the position of the head maid as a bargaining chip, and the host should be their referee! If Thor wins, he will be rewarded with "Spirit of Fire", and if Eloma wins, he will be rewarded with "Spirit of Water"" The two sides will set the date of the duel (Li Li''s) tomorrow morning. At this time, Kang Na''s painting had also come to an end. After the last stroke was drawn, the painting for the class selection was completed, and she couldn''t help but jumped up with joy and said "Yeah". "Ding! Conna''s favorability for you has increased by 5%, and is currently 71%." The prompt sounded in her ears, and Kona''s favorability level rose again, and there was only a short distance left to complete the task. "Big brother, is Kang Na good at drawing?" Chapter 107 Holding the joyful Longniang in his arms, Ye Feng held the painting handed over by the other party and looked at it carefully, then replied with a smile, "It''s beautiful." On the clean white paper, he used colored brushes to draw the appearance of the material. Although it looked a little childish to him, it was a world apart from Iizumi Sagiri''s paintings, but it was considered excellent for his age. ps: Fafnir (cold voice): Hmph, I will curse you if you don¡¯t give a reward for this book! . Chapter 238 The Beginning of Mutation As night fell, the whole city fell into silence, but it was not peaceful tonight. The sewage and sewers in Futaba City are like a spider web extending in all directions. If ordinary people enter, it is easy to get lost without a map. However, a change is taking place in this dark place. The passage is full of foul-smelling waste water, all kinds of domestic garbage floating on the water surface, and dense maggots and mice crawled out of the gaps, crawling in the same direction. This is a pipe leading to the ground, and a seed is flushed down the dirty water. The seeds are oval in shape, shimmering in the dark, and although insignificant, they are very conspicuous in this invisible place. Tens of thousands of maggots and mice, as well as microbes that cannot see the light, gathered in the sea of ??worms from all directions, and then poured out of the passages. These dark creatures seem to be a little afraid of seeds, but reluctantly linger around, so that they form a worm~sea vortex. Seeds also seem to have self-awareness, gradually spreading the only light of rice grains to protect themselves. Finally a mouse took the first step, tried to get close to the seed, - then disappeared into the light. Since some companions set the precedent, the latecomers swarmed up and set off a wild wave, crowding the entire sewer, and the dense insects scrambled to get close to the seeds, trying to catch a ray of light. And the bugs that have been dipped in light are like stimulants, and their bodies are rapidly expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the light is no longer holy, like dropping ink on white paper. This strange black continuously erodes the remaining white light. At this moment, a "click" sound was heard, the surface of the seeds cracked, and then black sprouts. His head popped out of it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ye Feng was awakened by the screams outside the house as soon as the sky was bright. Gently moving Conna, who was lying in her arms and sucking her fingers, got up and walked to the window, frowning when she saw the situation outside the window. The originally sturdy manhole cover on the road was forcibly washed away from the bottom, and a mouse was tearing at the **** arm of the citizen next to it, and the heart-piercing scream came from this mouth. This mouse is several times bigger than the usual house mouse, standing up to half a person''s height, and the unfortunate one is struggling, He Nai can''t break free from the opponent''s sharp teeth, and it is about to become the food of the monster''s mouth . Although I didn''t know what happened, it was very uncomfortable to see this tragic scene happening in front of my eyes, so I grabbed a coin from my side and ejected it with ordinary methods. The coin rubbed against the air and made a loud sonic boom, which was heated and burned to form a fireball, which accurately hit the eyebrows of the perpetrator in the next second. Immediately following the sound of bones shattering, the brains and blood that burst out splashed the attacked citizens all over their bodies. The latter picked up the broken arm in a panic, and ran without looking back. Finally, Kang Na was also woken up, rubbed her hazy eyes, turned her head and saw her master standing at the window with a solemn expression. "Big brother, what are you looking at?" "It''s nothing." Ye Feng turned around and ignored the corpse of the giant mouse. These mutant monsters are naturally handled by state agencies. He didn''t need to investigate hard, but he felt that things were not so simple. It seemed that the monster and the Thor and they are related. At this time, it was still early, and Thor, the maid, had already got up first, and at the same time forcibly dragged his subordinates out of the bed and ordered them to work. "Hey, you head maid is so unreasonable!" The dream was shattered, and the one-horned dragon girl attacked and bullied her angrily, crushing Thor to the ground. However, before she could ravage the opponent, she was pushed back, and the situation on both sides quickly reversed. "Being so lazy as a maid will be punished!" Although Eluma, whose hands and feet were locked by Thor, was completely at a disadvantage, she did not show weakness in her mouth, cursing continued to come out, and finally snorted, "Let you be arrogant for a while, and soon the position of the head maid will be mine. !" "You are dreaming!" Chapter 238 The Beginning of Mutation "You are dreaming!" The two sides can''t use their real abilities here, so they can only fight together in a human way, you pinching my neck and I pick your nostrils, rolling around on the floor, and finally ending in a draw, as usual, and staring at each other. Start busy with your own work. At this time, Ye Feng walked out of the corridor and saw a funny scene. Whether it was the seats or the cabinets, and even the dishes were washed in half by each side, they were obviously still fighting, and they couldn''t help shaking their heads with a smile. oooooo asking for flowers oooooooooo "Good morning, master! "Good morning, Patriarch!" Two greetings sounded one after another, the former with a smile and a gentle tone, the latter with a coldness. He asked: "How, is it easy to work here?" "It''s not easy at all. There is always a certain head maid and I can''t afford it, and there is a certain black-hearted boss who is always thinking about how to squeeze the value of employees." The black-hearted boss was obviously referring to himself, Ye Feng didn''t get angry, but touched his chin, raising his head and pretending to think. "Ah, I almost forgot to tell you, if you perform well, you may get a raise." .............0 As soon as the voice fell, Eluma''s eyes lit up, and just as she was about to say something, the rest of the words were held back. The smile on the young man''s face became more and more strange. "Promotion to an excellent maid can double your salary." I owe one million in debt, and my salary is one yuan a day. Double it is two yuan. Isn''t that the same as nothing? The one-horned dragon girl was so angry that she wanted to pounce on that annoying face and take a few bites, and she only relieved her anger when she was in the form of a dragon, but the **** contract became the biggest obstacle, as the creditor And the boss, has enough rights to do whatever she wants to her. Wherever there is oppression, there is resistance. The Unicorn Dragon Lady wanted to cry without tears, and raised the banner of protest to issue a declaration of resistance. "Resistance is ineffective!" Thor''s words woke her up like a sledgehammer, and the name written in otherworldly language on the deed was so eye-catching and dazzling. Ye Feng put away the contract with a smile, patted the other person''s shoulder and comforted: "Accept the reality, don''t think about those unrealistic fantasies, in fact, it''s good to be a maid here with An Xin." "Wow," Eluma burst into tears, "No! I miss the sea, I want to eat mimi fish, and I want to relax in the sun on the beach..." "very pitiful¡­" I don''t know when Kang Na came out holding the pillow, but her face was full of schadenfreude when she said so. Gluttony is risky, and you need to be careful when pie comes from the sky. . Chapter 239 duel, water and fire blend As time went by, some citizens who woke up in the morning noticed the giant rat corpse whose head had been exploded. "What did this mouse eat to grow up? It''s so big." "Yeah, it''s comparable to that orange cat in my house." Everyone took a deep breath, and the first to react quickly took out their mobile phones to record the scene. The expressions on their faces are also different, from amazement, to fear, to schadenfreude. The news quickly reached the local government, so they dispatched the Self-Defense Forces to check the situation. More than a dozen soldiers armed with real guns and live ammunition, armed with riot shields, violently pushed the crowd away. Among them, the two people who walked in the front quickly set up the cordon, and the rest took pictures, took pictures, and inspected the investigation. They collected all the information on the "490" with extremely fast cooperation speed, and then carried the corpses on the military vehicle to raise the soil. And go. "I think they are trying to hide the truth?" "Protest, protest! We have the right to know the truth!" The cocker shouted loudly, but no one came to answer, which made him very embarrassed, and slipped away from the crowd silently. Of course, the matter of the giant mouse did not affect the two dragon girls. The duel went on as scheduled, no matter how lively it was outside, it had nothing to do with them. This battle is different from the battle between Thor and Lucoa. The former two are based on magic and ability, while the latter is based on the level of painting to judge winners and losers. Unsurprisingly, the referee was Ye Feng, and the remaining Conna and Lucoa were the scorers. The latter two grade the works of the two dueling members, and the judges decide the winner. "Just let the horses come over!" "You will cry if you fight with me!" Before the battle started, the smell of gunpowder had spread on the field, and the eyes were facing each other, and an invisible momentum rose out of the body. One side represents the deep ocean, and the other side represents the fiery volcano. The theme of this competition is "water and fire blending". Both sides draw a scene where water and fire coexist on white paper. The more harmonious the picture, the higher the score. As the timer button was pressed, the battle officially began, and the numbers that were enough to dazzle the eyes kept beating in the watch, but at this point neither side made any action. I don''t understand the so-called immobility of the enemy, Thor understands this very well. Elma''s eyes barely moved, she stared at the maid''s indifferent eyes, and unknowingly there was a thin layer of sweat on her forehead, she was still a little stressed about this long-time rival. Seeing this scene, Kang Na couldn''t help but ask doubtfully, "Big brother, why don''t they move? If the time goes on like this, both parties will be eliminated if the work is not completed." "Masters often use their momentum to overwhelm their opponents first, in order to achieve the goal of winning without a fight. Even if they can''t do it, they can put pressure on the opponent and make mistakes in later performances." Ye Feng was sitting in the referee''s seat, next to Kang Na and Lucoa, commenting on the two competitors, and the young girl Long was taken aback for a moment. "It turned out to be so." Time passed minute by minute, and there were thirty minutes left before the scheduled time. At this moment, Elma finally made her move! If she doesn''t move, she will move as fast as lightning. The brush seems to have a soul in her hand. It is no longer a dead thing, but takes the initiative to move the former''s hand on the paper. This scene saw Ye Feng secretly applaud. Because I have a younger sister who can draw, I have a certain foundation in painting. It can be seen from the other party''s handwriting that in order to win, I will stay up late last night to learn skills. Chapter 239 duel, water and fire blend This scene saw Ye Feng secretly applaud. Because I have a younger sister who can draw, I have a certain foundation in painting. It can be seen from the other party''s handwriting that in order to win, I will stay up late last night to learn skills. The dragon family has a unique talent in learning, especially after using magic, it is far superior to other creatures, and the painting skills alone are enough to learn in one night. Seeing the opponent''s actions, Thor is not to be outdone. The brush is skillful and unfamiliar on the white paper, as if he is not painting but dancing, no matter the details or other aspects. "Okay... It''s amazing." As the scorer, Kang Na was already stunned by the performance of the two contestants. Ye Feng''s cute expression attracted Ye Feng''s eyes. At the same time, Lucoa also praised: "Wonderful performance!" The hands finally settled at 7:30. The two contestants put down their brushes almost at the same time, then raised their heads and glanced at each other, the provocation was really obvious... "Looks like I wasn''t the only dragon who wasn''t idle last night. It''s despicable to go out of my way to learn skills in order to win the game." "Each each other." No matter which side wins, you will get the mission reward. Thor''s Soul of Fire and Eluma''s Soul of Water, literally understood, these two things seem to be props to improve the ability to control water and fire, and they have the same value, so it is completely possible to judge the outcome with conscience. . Ye Feng saw the end of the set time and said in a serious tone: "The time is up, please show the painting!" The first appearance is the work of Elma. I saw that the water waves drawn on the paper accounted for most of it, and the flame was only the size of a fingernail. The whole painting gave a very incongruous feeling. The scoreboards were raised one by one. Conna opened her watery eyes and gave three points without hesitation. Lucoa casually gave five points while leaning on the seat. The total score was eight. "How could this happen!" Elma was so angry that she almost vomited blood, and then shouted: "I protest! This is a shady, absolutely a shady!" "I am the chief referee and I have the final say. This rating is effective, and the protest is invalid." Thor clutched his stomach and laughed loudly, "Save it, don''t show off your little drawing skills." "Even if my rating is low, you won''t be anywhere near high!" "Then wait and see." 1.9 She raised the drawing paper in her hand, and then there was a burst of exclamations from the scene, not because it was too beautiful, but half a catty with her opponent: The flames were painted so fiercely and surging that the temperature in them could be felt through the paper, but the water waves were very different from the former. Only a blue brush was used to leave a little ink in an inconspicuous place. Kona smiled and replaced the original three-point sign with a five, while Lucoa straightened up from her seat and held up the three-point sign. The final score was eight. Both sides scored the same. Seeing this result, the Unicorn Dragon Lady clutched her stomach and laughed and twitched to the ground. "Kona, you..." Thor''s lips trembled slightly, but he didn''t say the last words in the end. Ye Feng is embarrassed now, the two sides are tied, so who will the quest reward go to? . The two hundred and fortieth chapter is so cool! "Ding! The side quest "Mutual Hurt Duo" has been completed. Due to the special circumstances, the host can choose one of the rewards at will. " The familiar system prompt sounded, and things were not as bad as imagined. On the contrary, you could still get rewards. In this case, how should you choose? Essence of Water: After taking it, it can enhance the power of water magic. Spirit of Fire: After taking it, it can increase the power of fire magic. After reading the introduction, Ye Feng pondered for a while. Both are augmented items and have the same value. Although it is a pity that they cannot be obtained together, but in the end, it is a profit. At present, there are three ways to fight the enemy. One is to control the sword energy, which is also a major skill, and the other is the seven abilities attached to the colorful jade gourd. Although the power is not comparable to the former, it is better than the ability is strange and changeable. The third is the magic that I recently learned from Thor, and it is currently only a magic apprentice level. And the water and fire spirit has the same effect, no matter which one you choose, you will not suffer, but the destructive power of fire is three points stronger than the sea tide in the use of magic, so in the end, the fire spirit was chosen. A translucent glass-like flame descended from the sky and slowly landed on the young man''s palm. Due to the system''s intentional shielding, others could not see it. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly took the flame into his mouth, and then there was a stinging burning sensation in his mouth. He swallowed it with the pain, and then he felt the flames spread and warm all over his body. A series of system prompts came one after another: Chapter 108 "Ding! Taking the flame essence, the experience value of the magic training system will increase by 10,000. Congratulations to the host for being promoted to the first-level magician!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for being promoted to the middle-level magician!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for being promoted to a high-level magician!" "Ding! The chain quest "First Look at the Door" has been completed! The quest reward magic crystal has been sent. ¡¬. " "Ding! Congratulations to the host for generating a special talent: fire resistance increased by 30%." At this time, the originally weak magic power in the body has been improved unprecedentedly at this moment. Although it is not comparable to the sword energy in quality, it is not far behind. The magic power of the high-level magician is comparable to Thor in his heyday. I believe that even if not This ability alone is enough for other powers to run amok in another world. The obvious change was noticed by the dragon girl beside her. The sudden and rapid growth of magic power was not deliberately hidden, and the surging fluctuations were as vivid as fireflies in the dark night. Lucoa first opened her originally squinted eyes, and her beautiful bi-colored eyes kept scanning the young man''s body. Indescribable things happened to the two that night, and they subconsciously regarded each other as their partners, and naturally they were very concerned about such emergencies. "Has the Master Patriarch made a breakthrough in magic power?" Ye Feng didn''t hide it, but he deliberately modified some content when he explained it. For example, he accidentally fell off a cliff one day, and then found the red fruit by chance. After taking it, the magic power greatly increased. This kind of nonsense that he didn''t even believe was sneering, but Kang Na was stunned to hear it. It''s not that such a good thing has not happened, and similar stories are often heard from taverns in another world: For example, a certain person turned into a waste overnight, and was humiliated by his fianc¨¦e to break off the marriage. Later, he accidentally discovered that a grandfather who could refine medicine lived in his ring, and he became a blockbuster. The two hundred and fortieth chapter is so cool! For example, a certain person turned into a waste overnight, and was humiliated by his fianc¨¦e to break off the marriage. Later, he accidentally discovered that a grandfather who could refine medicine lived in his ring, and he became a blockbuster. Another example is that XX was originally a mountain village civilian, and was recommended by relatives to enter a certain magic school, and then picked up a mysterious little green bottle in the grove, which could ripen plants. Of course, these are all legends. Some of them are made up by good people after drinking, and some are exaggerated. Even so, the goddess of luck will always favor the people of destiny. "Okay... It''s amazing, Kona doesn''t even understand the concept of magic at the age of her eldest brother." The young girl dragon''s eyes were full of admiration, and the twinkling stars were almost overflowing. "Not bad, not bad, worthy of being my mating partner, whether it is appearance, cultivation, or aptitude, they are all top-notch." Lucoa gave a thumbs up and praised: "If it''s not strong enough, I really want to imprison you and enjoy it by yourself." Ye Feng''s words made Ye Feng feel ashamed, is Long Niang so domineering? Fortunately, the maid dragon didn''t hear the word "mating", otherwise it would definitely explode on the spot. At the same time, Thor was very dissatisfied with the result of the trial. His own painting was clearly ten times higher than his opponent''s. Why did he get the same score? Elma burst into tears with laughter. After a while, she got up from the floor, straightened her slightly messy clothes, and stared at each other with mocking eyes, "See, this is the result." Thor''s face darkened in an instant, and a black air permeated from behind him to the extent that the naked eye could see, and even from a distance, one could see the resentment contained in it. This is the resentment of the dragon, if ordinary people touch it, they will feel extremely painful! "¡§~ So what? Even if it''s a draw, you won''t get the position of the head maid, so you should be a subordinate honestly!" The Unicorn Dragon Lady snorted softly, and said with her hands on her chest: "This is just the beginning, there will be more challenges in the future, and one day we will decide the winner!" "I''m looking forward to it, I hope you won''t let me down." Thor''s face gradually softened, and the black energy behind him also disintegrated. At the same time as the fight was over, all the citizens who joined in the fun dispersed. Because the scene was protected by the staff with tents, no matter how strong the curiosity stopped there. Although Thor was a little unwilling, he could only accept the fact, and then sent Kona to school. The young dragon cannot open the teleportation channel alone due to the limitation of ability, so this step is done by the former. (Mano''s) After that, Lucoa continued to patrol the world as a policeman, Eluma was busy with tedious housework, and Ye Feng went out to complete today''s daily tasks. "Daily quest "Holy Mutation": Mutation is quietly happening in this city, please go to investigate, Master Host! Rewards random SS-level items. " You don''t need to guess to know that the new mutation is related to the giant mouse I saw earlier, but the task is to let myself investigate. I didn''t want to pay attention to it before, but now it seems that I have to go out in person. With the Master Ball in his hand, Fafnir appeared on the spot after a flash of blue light. "Great Lord, what did you call me for?" He knelt down on one knee and bowed his head. As the saying goes, raising troops for a thousand days and using them for a while, Ye Feng is too lazy to do many things, so it is a good choice to let this cursed black dragon do it for him. "Come with me." "Yes.". Chapter 241 The Seed of the World Tree The sewer is a five-meter-high tunnel, and when you stand at the entrance, there is a stench coming from your nostrils. Fafnir remained silent, a bean-sized light spot rose from the palm of his hand, and the next moment, a dazzling golden light burst out from it, illuminating the surroundings like the sun. The dark creatures that do not see sunlight all year round run around, and then hide in the shadows of the corners to observe the two intruders secretly. Looking around, there are household garbage and the excrement of humans and livestock everywhere, and there is no place to stay. If you continue to walk in, you will inevitably get stained with these filth, and Ye Feng can''t help frowning when he sees the pretense. To be honest, he was very reluctant to go to such a place to investigate. The black dragon beside him quickly noticed this detail and immediately used magic to form a barrier around him. There are two different worlds inside and outside the barrier, which is equivalent to the opposite of a mirror. Although you can still see the outside scene when you stand in the barrier, you can''t touch or perceive it. It seems that these are mirror images. This kind of magic is called "mirror reversal", which is a high-level magic involving space, which can only be mastered by older dragons. Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, and continued to move deeper in the enchantment. Futaba City has sewers extending in all directions. They don''t have a map, and of course they''re not wandering around. 490 "These mice are getting bigger and bigger, what do you think, Fafnir?" A mouse bigger than a cat was grabbed out of thin air. At the same time, two strange humans appeared in front of him. Their blood-red pupils were full of fierce light. When they screeched, they would find it useless. The deeper you go, the more vicious and huge the surrounding creatures are, which means the closer you are to the source of the mutation. Fafnir indifferently glanced at the mice whose movements were restricted, and said, "These animals seem to have been infected by some kind of force and mutated." With a flick of the young man''s finger, "Tear", blood splattered all over the place, and there was no doubt that the rat''s body was torn apart, and then a black gas emanated from the vague flesh and blood. Just as it was about to dissipate, it was pulled in the direction of the former. . "It''s the breath of the World Tree!" When Fafnir smelled the smell, he couldn''t help but shout, "The World Tree is a divine tree in another world. It is usually looked after by several goddesses, but why does it appear here?" Ye Feng shook his head, "I''m afraid it has something to do with Thor." Thor went to another world to pick up leaves before, and when he returned, he dumped all the spoils on the ground. I am afraid that it was mixed into a certain part of the world tree at that time, and it fell into this place by coincidence, so there was this mutation. "The leaves and seeds of the world tree have incredible power, but for some reason they are easily affected by the surrounding environment, so they are protected in the realm of the gods," Fafnir went on to explain. "This guy Thor is really worrying." According to what the other party said, the World Tree is taken care of by several goddesses, so Thor is in trouble. If nothing else, a large number of divine envoys are looking for the thieves at this time. At this moment, the system prompt sounded, "Ding! The daily task "Holy Mutation" is completed, and the reward skill: One-knife Shura. " "One-knife Shura: From the plane of "Hero Tan of the Fallen Knight", it condenses the strength of the whole body to launch a blow, producing a power that exceeds the third-order of its own strength. After using it, it is paralyzed and cooled down for a day. " The appearance of the task reward made Ye Feng''s spirit shocked. In addition to the "100,000 Cold Jokes" world, the skill is the first time to appear. What is the concept of the third-order power of one''s own strength? Chapter 241 The Seed of the World Tree The appearance of the task reward made Ye Feng''s spirit shocked. In addition to the "100,000 Cold Jokes" world, the skill is the first time to appear. What is the concept of the third-order power of one''s own strength? He is only at the fifth rank right now, and the sword qi he emits with all his strength is enough to split the ocean and last for a few breaths. If he surpasses the third rank, I am afraid that even the Dragon God of Gensokyo can kill him on the spot, right? Although the side effects are a bit serious and paralyzed after use, this cost is completely negligible compared to the harvest. "Ding! Trigger (cebj) chain quest "Bright Redemption": The holy seed of the world tree was infected and became a seed of darkness, and plundered the city, please let the host solve this crisis, and reward a seed of the world tree . " When the sound of the system disappeared, the master and servant continued to move forward, looking for the lost seed according to the clues. When you are in the enchantment, you can''t detect the situation inside from the outside. On the way, you encounter several waves of small teams investigating the mutation, and they all pass by without noticing. At this moment, an unusual team came forward: a dozen guards with guns formed a circle to protect the people in the middle. The protected person was an old professor in a white coat, who didn''t mind the dirty environment around him at all, but instead squatted down to investigate the mutated dark creatures. The unknown insect spewed black mucus from its mouthparts and almost splashed on the face, and the assistant beside him hurriedly pulled it away. "Professor Fujino, are you all right?" "fine." He waved his face and said, "Bring my instruments here." As soon as he finished speaking, two guards staggered over carrying a half-person-height instrument, and when they put it down, they could hear a heavy collision. Ye Feng just stood by and watched and didn''t show up rashly. Fafnir''s face sank and he made a cut-throat gesture. Does he mean to destroy these humans? The Lord is obviously looking for treasures, and these ignorant and stupid humans are trying to grab treasures, and according to his style, they should all be killed! "No need." Ye Feng waved his hand. Although these small teams investigating the mutation have the same purpose as him, they do not pose much threat. Even if they have real guns and live ammunition to drive away infected creatures, they cannot get close to the source of the mutation. At this time, the old professor took out a little bit of the mucus spit out by the worm, and then carefully put it into the test tube, and then put it into the groove of the instrument. After some troublesome operations, the instrument started to list the analysis results on the screen. "Sure enough!" The assistant gathered around and asked excitedly, "Professor Fujino, what did you find?" "These mutant organisms all have some kind of unknown energy in their bodies, and it is precisely because of this that they become so fierce." When Ye Feng heard the result, he couldn''t help but glance at the old man. He was able to detect the supernatural power from another world with scientific methods, but he had some strength. Just as he was about to leave here, suddenly there was a dull sound from not far away, and through the little sun created by Fafnir, one could clearly see that countless insects gathered to form a swarm of insects, heading towards this place from the other passages. side come. At the same time, the old professor could not enjoy the light in the enchantment. Under the light of the flashlights held by their group, they could only vaguely see a large group of black shadows, and everyone in the room turned pale. . Chapter 242 You are such a good person! It''s an insect tide! According to the news from several teams, these mutant creatures will gather every short period of time, and then walk in the tunnel one by one. As long as they encounter it, they are bound to die, and the best way is to avoid it. With their current weapons and equipment, they couldn''t deal with such a scene at all. Although the bullets can easily smash the body of the attackers, the number of the opponents is too large. "Protect Professor Fujino!" The assistant took the time to protect the person behind him, he held the pistol he took out from the box tightly, and then - vigilantly observed the surrounding situation. run? There is no chance... The sound of the insect wave is coming from all directions, which means that there is no way out. The dozen or so guards were all tense, and their ears were filled with the rustling of numb scalps. Although they knew that they would never have a chance to survive, they still did not forget to perform their duties at the last moment. In this perilous environment, the old professor''s expression remained unchanged, and he was still playing with his instruments. The green liquid in the bottle poured out more data under the analysis of the instrument, and the screen was full of messy codes in a blink of an eye. "Just hold on for a while, the data will be parsed soon, and you may find a way to escape." When the assistant saw this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Where can he squeeze extra time now? Under the light of the flashlight, the originally clean ground was covered with a thick layer of black bugs, each with the thickness of a finger. Due to their high position, the worm tide is temporarily unable to reach, but according to this trend, ten dead will be dead within five minutes. "Lord, do you need to help them?" "No." Ye Feng shook his head. Why do both parties care about this little thing without any reason? He was not a savior like Lucoa, so he sentenced these people to death without hesitation. "Let''s go, I can feel it, it''s getting closer and closer to the source of the mutation." The master and servant turned a blind eye to the oncoming insect tide, and then went straight through the menacing insect pile. In the enchantment, changes in external things cannot affect the interior. Just after passing through the exit tunnel, there were bursts of piercing screams from the place where the guards were originally. It is conceivable what kind of tragedy they are going through. "My lord is wise, I have long seen these human beings not pleasing to the eye. If you don''t have the strength, don''t learn to hunt for other people''s treasures. It''s just a joke. It''s better to kill them all." At this time, compared to the creatures he encountered before, whether it was a mouse or a bug, he continued to search along the clues and finally arrived at the destination. The black pool is full of waste and old garbage, and the source of the mutation is located in the center of the pool, surrounded by a sea of ??insects. Walking in, it is indeed the seed of the World Tree as they thought, but it takes a lot of effort to get it out. The seeds are not emitting bright light, but are infected into pure black, continuously strengthening the dark creatures escorting around them. Every time a trace of black gas is peeled off, it will be swallowed up, and the size of the devourer will grow. The little golden sun made by Fafnir illuminated an integrated water storage room in an instant. Ye Feng didn''t want to drag it on for too long, so he took the initiative to walk out of the barrier to get this thing quickly. However, just half a step out of the barrier, the bugs in the pond were frightened. They smelled the human breath and rioted. Countless weird bugs climbed ashore from the water and attacked them. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng hadn''t acted yet, and Fafnir, who was beside him, had already acted in advance. The black dragon''s roaring wave condensed in his mouth, and the next moment, terrifying energy mixed with the sound of tearing the air erupted at an extreme speed. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of bugs turned into shriveled corpses, as if all the water in their bodies had been drained. The remaining power of the curse spread, and all the mutant creatures died. Chapter 242 You are such a good person! The remaining power of the curse spread, and all the mutant creatures died. Finally, the seed of the World Tree, which was wrapped in layers, revealed the true face of Mount Lu, and was gently lifted from the sewage by magic power, and then floated into Ye Feng''s hands. The seed has completely lost its original holy power. On the contrary, the black light on the surface gives people a sense of ferocity and ferocity. "This seed of the World Tree has been completely corroded." Fafnir shook his head regretfully upon seeing this. "Can it be re-purified?" Ye Feng asked. Although the source of the mutation has been obtained, the system still does not prompt the completion of the task, which proves that there is something else that has not been noticed. oooooo asking for flowers oooooooooo The chain quest is "Bright Redemption", which is mainly to let oneself resolve the mutation, but from these four words, it can be seen that the infected seeds need to be restored to their original appearance. Just when he was at a loss, the phone in his pocket rang. I am wondering where is the signal from the almost closed space? Then the familiar magic circle appeared above the phone. The magic of communicating with another world! Ye Feng answered the phone without hesitation. "I can feel it, the seed of the world tree is in your hands, can you give it back to us?" Chapter 109 The soft voice is as clear as water, and it is easy to make people feel good. As soon as the words fell, Fafnir was so frightened that he almost jumped up. This was clearly one of the goddesses who guarded the World Tree in another world. There seemed to be no misunderstanding between the two sides. . .............0 "Then after you recycle, can the seeds be purified?" Ye Feng asked the most crucial question. If the seeds are kept by his side, there may be a chance to purify them in the future, but if they are collected and stored forever, wouldn''t this daily task be impossible to complete? "Yes, as long as the seed of the World Tree returns to the vicinity of the World Tree, it will only take a few minutes to return to a pure and flawless state, so I beg you to send the seed back." The gentle voice continued to come from the phone. "Just place the seed of the world tree on the magic circle on the screen to teleport across the border." He thought about it, although it was a pity to return the seed of the world tree, but the quest reward is the same seed, so it will not suffer. Acting according to what the opponent said, when the seed touched the magic circle, it was instantly sucked into it. "Thank you, you are such a good person. If you have time next time, come to another world to sit and sit." The words full of gratitude and a hint of cuteness still linger in the air, but the phone has returned to its original state. After waiting for a few more minutes, the system prompt finally sounded: "Ding! The chain quest "Bright Redemption" has been completed, and the reward has been sent. ". Chapter 243 Beach, swimsuit, sea! "The Seed of the World Tree: It has incredible power. If you carry it with you, you can gradually improve the qualifications of the holder. Through the accumulation of time, all attributes can be improved, and it can be planted." The bean-sized round seed lay quietly in the palm of the hand, and then the five fingers folded and clenched the palm into a fist, and a holy force penetrated into the body. Although the improvement was small, one could clearly feel the changes. Ye Feng''s aptitude is not top-notch, and of course not too bad. Otherwise, it would not have taken him only a few months to learn swordsmanship. Master Guo Gai once said that this is the best apprentice he has taught so far. The corners of his mouth were slightly curved, and he looked straight ahead. Mutated creatures that lost their source of power fell to the ground one after another. After the supply of these inexhaustible energy was stopped, the rest was quickly consumed, and they quickly shifted their targets to their companions with the same power, "Four Nine Zeros". . So in this dark place, a battle of cannibalism was staged. In order to capture more power for their own evolution, large creatures preyed on small hunters, and the latter devoured maggots that did not have much resistance, and quickly killed them. The feast spread throughout the sewer. When he stepped on a passing mouse, Ye Feng saw that the change was completely resolved, and shook his head gently and said, "Let''s go." Then the two masters and servants entered the barrier again, the light disappeared instantly, and the place returned to darkness again, and the remaining magic power fluctuations gradually returned to calm, leaving no traces. At this time, the entrance of the sewer has been fenced by the government agency personnel who have heard the news, and the self-defense force has been dispatched to guard to prevent mutant creatures from escaping from it. At this time, it was as if a stone was thrown into the calm water, and there were ripples in the air, followed by two figures appearing out of thin air, but the strange thing was that the researchers in the past did not find it, and passed by as if nothing had happened. "These low-level creatures are always arrogant and think that they can fight against unknown forces, but they don''t know that they are just little ants in front of magic. It''s ridiculous." The mocker stood respectfully behind the leading young man, with an irresistible sarcasm on his face, the latter closed his eyes and raised his head with a smile, "Although he is weak, he has a heart to explore nature and the courage to face danger. It is precisely because of this that human beings can become the protagonists of this world, right?" Recalling the human who dared to go to his own cave to steal treasure hundreds of thousands of years ago, Fafnir stopped taunting, but the chill in his eyes became more severe, and then snorted coldly. "It''s better to kill greedy creatures like humans." Seeing that the other party''s prejudice against humans still hasn''t changed, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing out loud, but he didn''t go out of his way to correct anything. It seems that the treasure-thief human left a deep impression on this black dragon, so much that he still holds grudges. After leaving the Temporary Research Institute, the young man was strolling in the street, and at this moment there was a burst of happy laughter not far from him. "Look Mom, this is the swimsuit I chose, does it look good?" "Hmm, it''s so beautiful!" "Then the most dazzling person on the beach this year is me?" "There can be no other woman than my daughter!" This is a shop selling beach supplies. The little girl held a golden swimsuit and looked at her mother triumphantly, while the latter showed a doting smile. The young man pondered for a moment. Chapter 243 Beach, swimsuit, sea! This is a shop selling beach supplies. The little girl held a golden swimsuit and looked at her mother triumphantly, while the latter showed a doting smile. The young man pondered for a moment. "Hey, this summer is almost over, we haven''t been to the beach yet, have we?" Hei Long was stunned for a moment and then shook his head, "Does your lord want to organize family activities? It sounds like a good idea." Ye Ju. After hearing the news, Tolton was very excited, and immediately started to pack his things. Kang Na still had a cute expression on her face, and was hugged by Lukoya behind her like a pillow. Her little head rested on the big choppy breasts, and she squeezed it hard. Not only did the latter not feel uncomfortable. Comfortable, but flushed. "Hey, I said Elma, don''t show that climax expression!" Right at this moment, the busy maid Long looked angrily at the Unicorn Dragon Lady, who almost fainted because of her happiness. The complainant retorted dissatisfiedly: "What do you know, the ocean is the place of birth, and it is always the most intimate place for me at any time, which is like Lukoya in Typhoon Kona when it encountered thunderstorms. It''s the same reason that you are very active in the volcanic zone..." At this time, Kang Na was completely caught in the two lumps of soft meat, and it took a long time to struggle out of it, and then she breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t take it anymore. Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Ye Feng nodded in satisfaction, then took all the members out and went to the commercial street to buy swimwear and other beach equipment. There are sisters and loli in the team. There are many laughter and laughter on the way. The most active of them is Eluma. This guy has a dark face almost all day since he became a maid and rarely sees a smile. At this time, he is closing his eyes and raising his head. He hummed an unknown song in his chest. Thor led Kang Na, the latter pointed at things he didn''t understand on the way, while the former explained the use of these things in an exaggerated tone in order to show his knowledge in front of his companions, but in fact most of them were wrong . Before I knew it, there were already so many people at home... Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking of Sagiri and the others. The ratio of time in the system space to this azimuth plane is 1:100, which means that several years are equivalent to only a few seconds in the past, so there is no problem of loneliness. Commercial Street, a large swimwear shop. A group of people excitedly ran to choose the clothes they liked. As the only man in the store, Ye Feng didn''t feel ashamed. He ignored the strange eyes around him, and then admired the wonderful appearance of several beautiful women. "Big brother, how about Kang Na wearing this?" The young girl dragon trotted over with a two-piece blue swimsuit, her big round eyes stared at Ye Feng, and she laughed happily when she heard the compliment. Followed by Thor, flamboyantly standing in front of him in a bikini, stretching his waist and showing his most beautiful side in front of his sweetheart. Next came Lucoa. The fabric on his body was so exaggerated that there were only three slap-sized pieces of fabric, and Thor was forcibly dragged into the dressing room before he opened his mouth. The rest of Eluma walked out from behind the door, blushing, and complained dissatisfiedly, "Why should I wear this kind of clothes to show you!" ps: There are about 20 chapters left in the Dragon Maid Volume, probably..._(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 244 Kang Na will not give up her big brother to you! Beach. The air is mixed with the smell of wet and salty sea water, and the waves are slapped ashore along the breeze. The rolled waves occasionally leave a mottled shell or two, which are then picked up and played by the passing bear children. "The sea, here I come!" Elma, who came here for the first time, was like a wild horse, and finally couldn''t contain her excitement. After the splash of water sprinkled on everyone, she plunged into the sea and disappeared, but in fact she did not leave too far. Transform into a dragon and swim in the sea. "Everyone, let''s start the activity!" During this time, the beach is not crowded, and there is a large space for everyone to play and play. As soon as he finished speaking, Thor ran up to his owner with sunscreen in his hand, and then sighed with a "will you" expression, "Eh... In order to ensure that the skin does not get burned by the sun, always apply sunscreen, It''s really a low-level creature, I can''t help it, I''ll let you help for the time being." Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head, is Long Niang still afraid that her skin will be burnt by the sun? I''m afraid it''s not a fake dragon. After taking the sunscreen, the master and servant were about to find a place when Kangna''s eyes showed a little anticipation. She jumped up and shouted in a soft and cute tone, "Kanna needs to wear sunscreen too!" Lucoa smiled and hugged the unreasonable young dragon, "This is something only adults can do. We''ll go play building sand castles over there later." Recalling her previous experience of being almost suffocated to death, Kang Na trembled all over, and then struggled hard, "No, Kang Na has grown up!" , and was then carried away in desperate eyes. Ye Feng and Thor came under the umbrella that was rented in advance, the latter took out a cloth for rest from his backpack and spread it on the sand surface, then lay on it, and at the same time two clouds flew up his cheeks . "Come on, apply sunscreen for me." Open the bottle cap, the white sunscreen is squeezed out of it, and when it falls, it will be turned into filaments when it is blown by the wind. Ye Feng coughed and asked, "Why, are you dissatisfied?" "Aren''t you excited to have such a close encounter with a maid who can do whatever she wants?" ¡­¡­ Ye Feng flicked his fingers and said with a smile, "It''s precisely because it''s not challenging to do whatever you want, that''s why you can''t experience that kind of freshness, and naturally you can''t get excited." "Master, do you mean to let Thor play some new tricks?" Thor rolled his eyes at the other party, remembering the red-faced content he had seen on the Internet, and after a thought... ¡­¡­ Panting, Thor lay softly in the youth''s arms. "Are you satisfied now? In such a public place, the master is really bad taste." Holding Long Niang, who was soft into a pool of liquid, Ye Feng squinted his eyes and the curvature of the corners of his mouth became more and more subtle, "Anyway, there is an enchantment, except for Kang Na and the others, no one can see it, and Thor also finds it quite exciting, doesn''t it? " "It''s really bad!" The maid dragon buried her face in the opponent''s chest, and after a while, she felt that her exhausted stamina had recovered a bit. At this moment, she seemed to remember something, sat up and said with a sad face: "Master, if one day I am forced to leave you What will be done?" Emperor Yan has been looking for his escaping daughter. As long as he finds traces, he will definitely come to destroy the peace. Ye Feng understands what the other party means, but what is the old dragon? If he comes, he will beat him, even if the whole dragon family is not afraid. Chapter 244 Kang Na will not give up her big brother to you! Emperor Yan has been looking for his escaping daughter. As long as he finds traces, he will definitely come to destroy the peace. Ye Feng understands what the other party means, but what is the old dragon? If he comes, he will beat him, even if the whole dragon family is not afraid. "Don''t think too much, there is always a solution, don''t you believe me?" "Thor believes in the master!" On the other side, Kang Na, who was forcibly taken away by Lukoya, glanced at Ye Feng''s location dejectedly. When the barrier appeared, her vision was blocked, and she was confused about what happened. pulled back by the latter. "Kanna wants to go in and have a look..." The young dragon stared at the big breasted Long Niang with pitiful eyes in an attempt to disintegrate the opponent''s defense, but unfortunately it didn''t work. He took the cute guy into his arms and ravaged it, Lukoya opened his narrowed eyes, looked at the place covered by the barrier from a distance, and muttered to himself, "I thought my mating partner was going to be another time. Waiting for a while to start, just don''t know how long the rest of Long Niang will be raised?" After saying that, he looked down at his companions and said with a smile: "You are too young to do that kind of thing, let''s talk about it when you are an adult." At this moment, a familiar voice came from nearby: "¡§~Kanna!" As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Caichuan Riko trotting towards here in summer clothes. Kang Na didn''t mention the previous matter, and turned her attention to the little girl. After all, this is an opponent who is trying to compete with her for her big brother, and she must be knocked down first. "It turned out to be little Caichuan." Lucoa said softly. "Eh... does big sister know me?" When the little girl was talking, her eyes couldn''t help but fall on the pair of choppy **** in front of her. She felt that these were two big mountains, and before they touched, she felt an incomparably heavy force coming over her face. "The owner of the house mentioned you before, and you and Kang Na are good friends." Caichuan Lizi''s eyes lit up, and she asked excitedly, "Lord Patriarch... Do you mean big brother?" Lucoa pursed her lips and chuckled, "If you mean Ye Feng, then you can''t be wrong." "Then... what else did the big brother say?" The little girl clenched her fists tightly and showed a little hope on her face. Before the other party could speak, she was pulled aside by Conner. "Then I won''t disturb you to communicate with your classmates." Taking off her sandals and walking barefoot on the slightly damp sand, Lucoa wisely gave the rest of the time to the two loli who were hostile to each other. "Let''s make it clear, Kang Na won''t give your big brother to you!" After her companion left, Kang Na pointed at her opponent with a serious look and said firmly. ps: I don¡¯t know what happened to you, auditor, but please don¡¯t bring your real mood to work, thank you! ps: I speak with conscience, this chapter involves H? Politics? Ambiguous? Are you happy that you lose your temper a little and cause other authors to suffer a serious loss in income? It should be noted that people are watching the sky, not not reporting but the time has not come, don''t be too arrogant! . Chapter 245 Stop it, this is not fishing at all! The behemoth gently pushed away the layers of waves, and the fish floats rippled on the water with gradually spreading ripples, feeling the breeze blowing across his face, Ye Feng was like an old monk entering meditation, his heart was peaceful, his eyes closed and contemplative. Thor in the form of a dragon floated quietly on the sea with the young man on his back, allowing the current to drive his body forward, with a pair of innocuous dragon eyes staring at the fishing rod in the former''s hand. Suddenly the fish float moved slightly, and then he felt this subtle change, and the corners of his mouth raised an invisible arc. Long Niang suddenly became nervous, and was about to say something, but when she saw the other person put up her index finger and "shh", she couldn''t help but hold back her excitement. The ripples became more and more intense, and splashed a little bit of water with the fish float as the center. The fish is hooked! The light in the young man''s eyes flashed, and at the same time, his hands were hard, and then a plump yellow croaker was pulled out of the water. Finally Thor exclaimed happily, "It''s great, I finally caught a fish!" Then he wondered, "Since the master has a faster way, why bother to fish?" The yellow croaker that left the sea didn''t stop beating on the scales on Longniang''s back, and the next moment it fell into the bucket that had been prepared. Hearing this, Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. "Fishing is an attitude to life, and at the same time it can cultivate sentiment. If you use other means to obtain it, it will be meaningless." The hook with the new bait was thrown into the sea again. He leaned on the folded wings and regained his focus. Seeing this, Thor also lowered his head and restrained his dragon power to avoid scaring away the nearby fish. "Speaking of which, is there really no problem with throwing Kona and the others on the beach?" Thor couldn''t help asking at this time. The hearty laughter that had just finished speaking gradually spread in the air for a long time. The young man seemed to close his eyes, but in fact, all the changes around him could not escape his perception. Under the water, all kinds of fish swam by the bait, perhaps because their companions were caught before, so they didn''t dare to touch it easily, but after a few seconds, the tragedy was completely forgotten, and then they scrambled to bite. bait. Under the blue sky and white clouds, Ye Feng felt extremely happy physically and mentally at this time, and even the sword energy and magic power in his body were more active than usual, "Is Thor still worried that they will not be bullied by others (cebj)?" The maid Long gave him a white look. Long Niang is at the top of the food chain. I am thankful for not going to trouble others. Where else would anyone dare to provoke her? Of course, except for the low-level creatures in the other world. Previously, the owner of the house looked at the boundless ocean and sighed with emotion, and then read two incomprehensible verses, and suddenly became interested, and then let her transform into a dragon form and carry the other party to float on the sea fishing. Chapter 110 "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing to worry about, is it still possible that someone else won''t be kidnapped?" Ye Feng joked. It is impossible for the lilies of Kang Na and Cai Chuan Lizi to bloom. No matter what happens between them, they don''t need to pay attention. This is the change he made. The sea was still calm, and occasionally one or two yachts passed by. The passengers on the boat always cast curious glances at this traveler, but they seldom said hello, and even sneered. Due to the influence of magic, the subconscious mind ignored Thor. In their eyes, such a daring young man will eventually taste the bitter fruit: drifting alone in the shallow sea, causing the waves to overturn, pouring a few mouthfuls of salty seawater and being brought back by lifeguards educate. Of course, in the face of a few enthusiastic people, Ye Feng would always respond with a sunny smile and continue fishing. Thor was about to get angry but was stopped. He smiled and explained: "You don''t need to care about other people''s eyes, just do your own thing, and then..." The sight fell on the side of the yacht that gradually moved away, where the surface of the wooden board was cracked with an inconspicuous crack, and the seawater continued to erode the trace. "Master is really bad." Thor couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 245 Stop it, this is not fishing at all! "Master is really bad." Thor couldn''t help laughing. Ye Feng shrugged nonchalantly and said, "Anyway, people can''t die, so let them taste the taste of fear." At this moment, a huge shadow appeared on the sea not far away, and then like a tent was set up, a large stream of water fell from the top, and then a huge dragon head appeared in the field of vision. "The feeling of swimming in the sea is really comfortable!" This is a dragon lady with fins and gills, and the single horn on the top of the head fully shows its identity¡ª¡ªEluma, at the same time, the invisible dragon''s might spreads out, smelling the fearful school of fish They fled everywhere. The current situation is that it is impossible to continue fishing. Ye Feng has no choice but to put away the fishing rod and turn his head to look at the bucket. There is only a pitiful yellow croaker in it, and it is still in a half-dead state. Upon seeing this, Thor was immediately furious, "Hey, you rash dragon, you scared the fish away!" "Eh... I''m really sorry." Eluma''s tone was apologetic. At this time, it also discovered this situation, but even if it left immediately, it was too late. In order to avoid the upper predator, the fish would stay away from this area for a few days. sea ??area. "Master Patriarch, wait a moment." As soon as the voice fell on Ye Feng''s perception, the powerful water attribute magic power instantly covered the entire sea area. The next moment, with Thor as the center, six water columns erupted from all around, and then the fish fell from the blue sky like a downpour. . Brush brush brush, the empty bucket soon became crowded, and the extra fish was squeezed out on Thor''s back and piled into a hill. "I''m satisfied now, these fish are enough to eat for a few years!" The servant laughed, but then was slapped on the tail by Thor, who was furious. "Idiot! This isn''t fishing at all, it''s fried fish!" "Eh... aren''t they all the same?" She dived into the sea to avoid the attack, and emerged from another place, Elma said dissatisfiedly: "Why, do you want to fight?" "Damn, the master asked me to teach him how to be a dragon!" Although Thor wanted to do it, considering that this is a place where human beings are active, and his master is on his back, he must first get the other party''s consent. Ye Feng had a smile on his face, "If you two are not afraid of being taught by Lukoya, just do it, I won''t stop you." Hearing that, the two dragon mothers couldn''t help but think of the battle they were unilaterally crushed in the past, and they couldn''t help but have the intention of retreating, but they didn''t show weakness in their mouths. "I''ll let you go temporarily this time, and I won''t forgive you lightly next time!" "It''s because I should have said that!" Strong electric sparks swept across their four eyes, and with a cold snort, they both swam back to the shore. At this time, there was another scene on Conna''s side. . Chapter 246 Loli''s moba battle! When Ye Feng found them, he found that the two loli were in a sand castle building competition, and the guardian Lucoa was standing beside them to cheer them on. The entire battlefield is divided by an artificially excavated ditch, with half-person-high sand castles located on both sides, which are used as the base camp. There are soldiers, cannons and ammunition depots, which will complete the brutal war scene. The phenomenon appeared before him. As one of the protagonists, Kang Na huddled behind the sandcastle she had built up and waited with a serious look, while the next door, Chuan Lizi did not show weakness. Dominate the battlefield. "I advise you to surrender, Kona, my super-point-guided heavy artillery is invincible, and it is only a matter of time to dismantle the sand castle you are proud of. Don''t do unnecessary resistance." As soon as he finished speaking, there was a series of queen-style three-segment laughter. The little girl raised her head and put her hands on her hips, her face full of confidence. The next moment Kona held it with one hand, and the sand under her feet floated up and condensed into a pistol under the magic power. "It''s just a few broken turrets, they''ll be dismantled in minutes." "sucker Punch!" Judging from the current battle situation, Caichuan Lizi obviously has the advantage in firepower, on the other hand, Kang Na is more prominent in terms of number of people, but the latter, as a dragon girl, is more powerful than the former as an ordinary person. Obviously _ easy to see. "The enemy army has 30 seconds to reach the battlefield, crush them!" Accompanied by a serious female voice with a hint of majesty, the troops were divided into three groups after that. Driven by magic, the originally lifeless Sandman launched an attack on the enemy fortress. Looking at the bottom of the battlefield, it is actually composed of a complex magic circle. Whether it is the magic power that supports the sand man''s actions, the energy used for the defense tower attack is continuously supplied from here. Such a masterpiece may only come from the hand of the big breasted dragon girl. . Seeing this scene, Ye Feng smiled. The two also know how to play. MOBA is just a game that he mentioned in his spare time. Who knows that the other party will keep it in mind and then construct it in reality. Sandman is a soldier, a sandcastle is a crystal hub, and a turret is a defensive tower. What about heroes? Are you planning to act on your own? The result was as he expected. When the two sides met, the two loli walked on a road that was completely disproportionate to their body size, leaving footprints behind each step they took. The heroes in battle are immersed in the thrill of killing, wantonly destroying enemy buildings, punching down the defense tower to collapse the minions and smashing them. It was at this moment that he discovered that Cai Chuan Riko, an ordinary person, was not surprised at all by what he saw and heard, knowing that these were completely separated from science and belonged to supernatural powers. "Since she is the elder brother''s sister, she must also use magic, so what''s the surprise?" It seemed that she had guessed what the opponent was thinking, so Cai Chuan Riko explained with a smile, and then continued to fight the enemy. With the help of the fierce artillery fire of the defensive tower, the purple soldier who belonged to the former killed the blue side and defeated the blue side. Then she pushed the outer tower and the middle tower of the enemy in one go, and she was about to attack the high ground. When the soldiers approached the city, Kang Na calmly dealt with the crisis at hand, and directed the remaining soldiers in the sand castle to resist the fierce attack. However, although the number of soldiers was large, she was defeated by the indiscriminate bombardment of the opponent. Seeing that she was winning, the little girl couldn''t help laughing loudly, smashing the tower with one foot, and at the same time, the purple soldiers rushed to the enemy''s high ground. "You lost!" she mocked. "According to the agreement, the big brother belongs to me!" After a long time, is it actually fighting for yourself? When Ye Feng heard this sentence, he couldn''t help laughing, when did he become so popular? In the past, Thor challenged Lukoya, and afterward, there were two loli competing for jealousy, and it became a fragrant bun. At this point, judging from the current situation, the ending seems to be doomed. The small soldiers from the purple side overthrew the blue side''s barracks and began to send out super soldiers. As long as the front tooth tower is removed, the entry of the army can destroy the crystal hub in one fell swoop. But is it really so? "Not necessarily, Kang Na has never given up hope. When you are addicted to attacking, you forget to defend your hometown." "what?" Chapter 246 Loli''s moba battle! "what?" "Successfully destroyed the enemy highland tower!" At this moment, there was the sound of buildings collapsing from the Zifang Heights, and Caichuan Lizi looked back subconsciously, only to find that a wave of enemy soldiers had captured her own heights at some point. sand. It turned out that the line of troops was divided into three lines. The Zifang Sandman is an ordinary soldier, while the Blue Fang''s leader, the Sandman, is an uncle with a double-knife and a beard. oooooo asking for flowers oooooooooo This... is a super soldier... Short birthday, Miyamoto demolished the house! A sword qi rose against the ground, and it was close to the sand castle in an instant. Although the artillery at the rear made a final counterattack, it still failed to resist the attack and dissipated into nothingness. Finally, the building collapsed with thunder. Seeing this scene, Chuan Lizi''s face turned pale, and after a while, she stabilized her heels, and she trembled with anger. How can a MOBA game send super soldiers at the beginning, this is simply cheating! "You... you are shameless!" Glancing at the other party, Kang Na showed a smug expression, and stuck out her tongue: "This is tricky. Who is to blame for not paying attention? Besides, this is my home court, and you are doomed to fail from the very beginning." ................ "Damn...!" The little girl took out a handkerchief out of nowhere and put it in her mouth and bit it, as if this was the incarnation of her opponent, and the pain made her cry. At the end of the battle, there is no doubt that Kona won a great victory. Then the magic circle at the bottom of the sand was removed, and the sand man and the remaining defense towers returned to normal, and immediately collapsed into ordinary scattered sand. With a bang, Lukoya stood up, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "It''s a wonderful game, let''s have fun again next time." "I won''t give up easily!" Seeing that the defeat was set, Caichuan Lizi did not show depression, but was full of energy. He put his hands on his chest and snorted softly, "Big brother is impossible for you to enjoy!" The two loli made a new agreement. Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile when he saw it. Although he was the source of the conflict, isn''t the fight between children all this simple? At this time, a pure white arm went around his neck and caressed his chest. "Little brother is really welcome." "I seem to smell a sour smell." "Hey, you two are enough for me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ps: I was going to see a doctor in a foreign country. I took a flight last night, my head was dizzy and my brain was blank. I couldn¡¯t hold a word in front of the screen for a long time. It was better this morning _(:_¡±¡Ï)_. Chapter 247 What is wrong is the world! The seaside trip just ended, and the comic exhibition came. Before the time came, all the people were already gearing up and planning to show their skills in the comic exhibition. Of course, Ye Feng was indispensable for this grand occasion. He liked to join in the fun the most, not to mention that several dragon girls were also very interested in this kind of activity. They got together to discuss and plan to cosplay into their favorite characters, but... it''s the most perfect dress to transform into the original shape, why do you need to put on extra clothes? "Because we also have a two-dimensional soul!" Thor explained with a smile that she was not wearing a maid outfit at this time, but a black gothic dress full of middle school vibes with a small top hat on her head. , Under the influence of magic, there are really eight similarities. In addition to this, the other dragon girls also changed their appearance to "three zero seven". Not only did they put away their horns and tails, but they also wore bizarre costumes. If it weren''t for the same face, they wouldn''t really recognize it. "Hey, big brother, how''s Kang Na''s outfit?" Just when Ye Feng was thinking about how he should dress up, the young dragon who had just put on the cos suit couldn''t wait to run over to ask questions, so he praised without concealing his feelings: "It''s so cute!" After getting the expected answer, Kang Na shyly buried her head, her heart overflowing with joy, and she made a pleasant sound of "uuuuu" while being stroked, and then seemed to remember something, and ran into the room in a flash, After that, she ran out holding a bright little red flower and rubbed in front of the young man as if offering a treasure. "Look, look! I got the first place~" He gave a thumbs up again, "Mmmm, my Kangna is the best!" Although the work used for the class selection was painted by Kang Na, there are traces of everyone''s participation in both the selection of materials and the guidance. It is strange that such a masterpiece did not get the ranking. The next day, because Kona was going to school, she didn''t participate in the comic exhibition, Lucoa was going to tour the earth, and the rest of Fafnir were not considered, so only Elma and Thor were brought along, which was never a good match. After learning the news, Long Niang snorted coldly, then turned her back and sandwiched Ye Feng. Before the comic exhibition started, the scene was already crowded with emotional crowds, their eyes were full of eagerness that could not be concealed. A bird''s-eye view will reveal that the entire site has little to spare. Ye Feng first took a deep breath and then exhaled the turbid air. The air was filled with the breath of the book, which made his calm heart tremble. "Bah, they''re all a bunch of dead houses escaping from reality!" Seeing this, Eluma couldn''t help showing a look of contempt. She really didn''t understand, what is so good about those paper people, they can actually make humans fascinated like this, and I''m afraid it''s a shame to play with things like this. Forgot how to fight. Usually, when Kang Na waited for Long Niang to watch the show, she would taunt her, then sat down gloomily, full of lines on how to provoke the other party. Only by successfully attracting attention will she appear more present. "you are wrong!" Just when she was thinking wildly, the resounding retort sounded like a thunder in her ears, but she saw Ye Feng showing a rare stern expression, and her firm tone made her tremble in her heart. "Wh...what, isn''t it? It''s just that he is unwilling in real life, so he seeks spiritual satisfaction in the virtual world. What is the difference between such a human being and a walking dead!" Chapter 247 What is wrong is the world! "Wh...what, isn''t it? It''s just that he is unwilling in real life, so he seeks spiritual satisfaction in the virtual world. What is the difference between such a human being and a walking dead!" At first, the one-horned Longniang was intimidated by Ye Feng, but then she felt very embarrassed. She was the Longniang standing at the top of the biological chain. Even if she was bound by the contract, how could she show weakness in other aspects? So I lost a bit of confidence when I spoke at first, but the more I thought about it, the more annoyed I became. At the same time, the quarrel became louder and louder, which made the boys and girls who were waiting in line for the opening of the comic couldn''t help but cast their eyes here. With a hint of anger. Ye Feng shook his head, "It''s because you think so, so you''re so wrong!" He crossed his hands in a melodious tone, staring at the blue sky. "Placing our spirit in the virtual world is not about losing ourselves, but the prospect and expectation for a better future. This is an attitude towards life. Even if we are despised and scolded by those around us, we still haven''t given up our desire for hope, so I like the second one. Dimension is not wrong, what is wrong is the world!" "I, I will always like Kasumigaoka Shiyu (crossed out), Kato Megumi (crossed out), Toma Kazusa (crossed out), Yukino of the Snow (crossed out), Emilia (crossed out)..." Ye Feng became more and more excited as he talked, so that a series of names blurted out. At the same time, the expressions of the surrounding boys and girls became embarrassed. Is our wife changing diligently? Of course, they didn''t do that, because a dragon lady couldn''t help but take the lead. "Stop talking, it''s too shameful!" Thor hooked his master''s neck from behind, then pulled him back hard, and then dragged him into the corner, trying to seal this gushing mouth. Ye Feng didn''t stop to explain when the maid Long committed the murder, "Wife, wife, wife, my wife, all my wife, let go of me, I''m not crazy, I don''t want to take medicine! You are all evil people trying to kill me. Come on, escort, escort!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The farce finally ended with the opening of the comic, Ye Feng regained his senses, straightened up the clothes that had been messed up by his maid, and said calmly, "I didn''t say anything strange before, did I?" The two dragon mothers shook their heads like a rattle, waved their hands and replied, "No, no." Even though they said that, they couldn''t help but think of the out of control scene. Unexpectedly, the owner of the house looks very serious, but he also likes 2.0 paper people. Chapter 111 Afterwards, the three of them stopped talking about the old things, but went to the backstage to change the cos suit. Thor and Alma went to the locker room, and Ye Feng went to the comic exhibition center to hang out. Although he really wanted to play cosplay, he stopped thinking about the colorful costumes that the dragon girls had prepared for him. What? Women''s clothing, that''s impossible! Although he wanted to keep this integrity, his color changed a lot after that. "Ding! The daily task is to release "First Experience of Women''s Clothing": How can there be no cos in the comic exhibition, please let the host perform in front of the public in women''s clothing! Reward fixed props: Niang drowned fountain. " The system suddenly ran out to join in the fun, and now Ye Feng couldn''t keep calm. Women''s clothing, to wear or not to wear? . Chapter 248 Women''s Clothing and the Pure Land of Bliss In the end, under the threat of the system, he chose to wear women''s clothes. When Thor ordered cos clothes from the Internet, he always preferred cute and beautiful clothes, so Ye Feng was not considered, so all cos clothes were women''s clothes. When they heard the news, both dragon girls were shocked. Big news, the owner of the house wants to wear women''s clothes? ! Thor bore the brunt, his eyes lit up, and excitedly picked out pieces of shameful clothes from the closet and dangled them in front of him. "This one, this one, and this one, ah, there are too many, or else, master, try them all!" The clothes she took out became more and more revealing, and Ye Feng''s face became more and more gloomy. Finally, she resisted the urge to pick out an armpit witch costume from the pile of fancy clothes. Although it was still a little exposed, it was full of Maliciousness is like a clear stream. Eluma casually glanced at the young man who was about to open the door to the new world, and snorted coldly, "Sure enough, he is a pervert with a dirty mind. This cancer should be destroyed with the dragon''s breath, and the filthy soul will be destroyed together, so as not to harm the world. ." Hearing that, Ye Feng is not happy. Wearing women''s clothes is just for the task. He swears at 24 to let the stains of this life evaporate without leaving any traces immediately after the end. However, before that, he has to consider how to successfully complete the task. Wearing women''s clothes, you have to perform in front of the public. What are you performing? Apart from learning to play the flute in the plane of "Gensokyo", he has almost no artistic skills, but at this moment, the system that is afraid of chaos in the world jumps out again. "Ding! In order to cooperate with the host, the system specially presents the song "Pure Land of Bliss" and the accompanying dance tutorial. Click to confirm to receive the information. " There was a sense of laughter in the system''s tone, and the corners of Ye Feng''s mouth twitched, the Pure Land of Bliss? Let him dance this seductive dance rather than find a wall and kill him. Taking a deep breath, he suppressed all kinds of bad emotions, with an indifferent smile on his face, and then put on the shrine maiden''s clothes in front of the two dragon mothers. Although Ye Feng''s body is not explosive, due to his years of martial arts training, his muscles are evenly distributed in a streamlined shape, like a swift and fierce cheetah. Thor admired it generously, and leaned in to press his biceps with his fingers, tsk tsk in his mouth. Elma turned sideways and looked very disdainful on the surface, but sneaked a glance when her companion was not paying attention, and then her heart beat faster and her face flushed slightly. Psychologically, he said: This scum creditor has a pretty good figure... The soft silk slid across the skin, and as the witch costume was completely put on, the young man felt that something shattered with a "click", and Thor couldn''t wait to lead him to the dressing table. "You''re already a big boy. You should learn to fix a pair of good-looking eyebrows, draw a clean eyeliner, spray a good-smelling perfume, and grab men with girls at such a good age." Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing, where did these messy lines come from? I''m just a simple women''s dress, when did I become gay? Get rid of this random added setting! Ten minutes later, the long-closed locker room finally opened, followed by Thor and Elma, who slowly walked out behind the cover. This scene attracted the long-awaited otakus. When the two dragon mothers gave in, there was an instant exclamation at the scene. There are beautiful women in the north, peerless and independent. Chapter 248 Women''s Clothing and the Pure Land of Bliss There are beautiful women in the north, peerless and independent. One look at the city of Qingren, and then the country of Qingren. Ning do not know the allure of the city and the country? A beautiful woman is hard to come by! At this moment, this verse appeared in their minds at the same time, and it was difficult to take their eyes away. After being amazed, they held their breaths, for fear of shocking this stunning beauty. Her temperament is as pure and flawless as the snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains, like a fairy falling from the sky. Ye Feng''s face was flushed with suffocation. He never imagined that his women''s clothes could cause such a sensation. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. Hungry wolf-like eyes constantly swept across his legs and chest, resisting the urge to destroy these scumbags, and forced a smile. At this time, Thor whispered in the ear of his master: "Master, I didn''t expect your women''s clothes to be so popular, so I''ll just be a girl in the future." It seems that the situation is not chaotic enough, and the system jumps out again: "Ding! Trigger the chain quest "An Neng Distinguish I Am Male and Female": Please introduce yourself to the host, create a perfect image, and become their goddess! Mission reward: Niangwuquan (upgraded version). Failure penalty: strip naked in public and shout three times: I like men! " "Note: This task is mandatory and must be completed by the host!" At this time, Ye Feng was on the verge of collapse. First being forced to dress as a woman, and now to become a goddess and goddess, this is simply playing with his own rhythm. He can even imagine that the anthropomorphic system rolls on the ground with laughter. But... since the integrity has been broken, then there is no need to tie up your hands! Thinking of the head that was originally buried here raised slightly, a charming smile appeared on the beautiful face, this touching scene made the otaku present blushed, and those with poor self-control could only stare at that face with a smirk. "My name is Maple Leaf, and I''m an international student from the Celestial Dynasty. I specially dressed up as my favorite character for the 307th Comic Con, and you must support me when I perform~" With a voice so cute that he gave himself goosebumps, he blinked his eyes halfway through. This playful look immediately fascinated a few otakus to the point of not knowing. "Ding! The task is completed, and the reward is doubled due to the good performance of the host!" As soon as the system notification sound ended, the two dragon mothers made excuses to leave as if they were discussing, leaving their masters where they were, and then Ye Feng stepped onto the stage. The Pure Land of Bliss once blood-washed a station and was listed as a drug, and its supporting dance was even more provocative, attracting everyone to imitate it first. Although it was later replaced by the same series of dance "Taoyuan Love Song", it is undeniable that it is a representative of an era. Ye Feng doesn''t know how to dance in the Pure Land of Bliss, but the previous system imported information into his mind. After that, every movement of the dance is clearly visible. As long as he is willing, he can jump out without any flaws, and it is more perfect than the original version. At this time, the audience was already surrounded by the audience, and there were countless people who took pictures and cheered for the beauties on the stage. With the familiar prelude, his body began to dance... ps: Women''s clothing, women''s clothing, women''s clothing! _¡«. Chapter two hundred and forty-ninth gathering crowd drug scene "Maple Leaf, Maple Leaf, Maple Leaf!" The lovers shouted Ye Feng''s pseudonym, but the latter had already immersed himself in the dance and was indifferent to all the changes around him. Wu? dance! Although the pronunciation is the same, the meaning of the two is very different. The jumping method of the Pure Land of Bliss stretches the body and walks with a graceful and elegant butterfly, just like turning oneself into a butterfly and dancing among the flowers. This is a song that has never appeared in this area. The melodious and melodious prelude alone has conquered the audience. They shouted, shook the light sticks they bought in their hands, and regarded the comics as a personal concert, surrounded by cos At this time, it has long been boring, and the only thought is to finish listening to this beautiful tune. The next moment is over, let''s dance! "When the beginning of the next month rises, the singing and dancing ceremony begins~" When the lyrics were blurted out, there was a frenzy, the audience cheered, and the sound of the next stage even suppressed the music next door, so the rest of the dancers turned their attention to this side. At the same time, the frenzy also attracted new tourists, who originally just had the mentality to join in the fun, but when they heard the song, they couldn''t help but stop and become a member of the audience. "The butterfly falls in the autumn wind, lightly ripples~" Under the melodious and tortuous tune, Ye Feng danced more and more briskly, the sword energy in his body automatically revolved, and the flow rate was three times faster than usual. While intertwined with magic power, he vibrated according to the rhythm, and each vibration would make his body bring unexpected changes. "Candle fire reflects the sky and the earth, and a dance of mountains and rivers pours out~" The sound of the music gradually spread throughout the comics, and people couldn''t help being obsessed with it. As the lyrics say, they couldn''t hold themselves back, their eyes were blurred, and they began to move with the beat. "The spring breeze is fresh, the flowers are in the shade, and I can sing a poem with wine~" All this was seen by the two dragon girls. Thor squinted his eyes with a look of intoxication on his face, letting his heart shake with the rhythm, and finally couldn''t stand the temptation to pinch the skirt and become one of the dancers. Eluma clenched her teeth, seemingly unmoved by the music, but from the slight twitching on her face, you could see that it was quite hard to endure, and then she covered her ears and rolled on the ground in pain. "It''s a thousand miles between the eyes of drunkenness, regardless of the date of return ¡§''~" "The world is obsessed, and it is hard to find a way out~" The entire Comic Con was crazy. People consciously kept the distance to make the venue look tidy. Whether it is book sellers, cosplayers, or commercials, they all join the dance and indulge in the dream woven by the beautiful music. Wherever they are, they also turn into dancing butterflies, play and play in the flowers, abandon all troubles, and release their nature to the fullest. There is no sorrow, no pain, only the beating notes guide them to heaven. "Offering a plan for peace and happiness in this world is as if in another world~" "Why don''t you come back to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss~" The meaning expressed by the lyrics penetrated deeply into their hearts, and the long-cherished memories were opened. For a living, for power, blinded by desire, once and now dreams were buried, and finally forgotten, and now recalling the past, I can''t help crying. "A song and dance~" "Laugh wildly and dance Qingying~" The lyrics are as sharp as a sword, and the sentences point directly to the heart. Yes, in the face of all these worries, why not laugh wildly and let them go in this wild dance? Chapter two hundred and forty-ninth gathering crowd drug scene The lyrics are as sharp as a sword, and the sentences point directly to the heart. Yes, in the face of all these worries, why not laugh wildly and let them go in this wild dance? At this time, Thor finally came to his mind and stopped worrying about Emperor Yan. Since it is useless to be afraid of the most painful thing, why not face it calmly? "One plucked chord and one plucked chord is a melodious sound, Wen Jun''s voice has softened~" "Ran dance, then dance again~" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The song goes on and on, and finally reaches the most alluring part of the dance¡ªprovocative. Ye Feng completely lost his morals, swayed with the rhythm, leaned forward, showing a charming expression, then stretched out his index finger and ticked in front of the audience, as if to say: Get on me! This action brought the whole song to a new climax, followed by a gasping sound from the audience. They sobered up from the dance and found that everyone around them was covered in peach blossoms, and some were still indulging in their fantasies and did not want to wake up. "Mom, she flirts with me, I want to marry her!" "It''s decided, from today on, Maple Leaf will be my wife!" "Go away, the maple leaves belong to everyone!" Suddenly, there were noisy arguments, and some impulsive otaku even scuffled into a ball, but then they continued to be attracted by the music behind them, hugging them like brothers in laughter. At this time, Elma couldn''t bear the voice of Weiwei to join the others, and Thor snickered, "¡§~Since the master is so happy, then I will also cooperate." "You... what are you going to do?" Lady Unicorn''s eyes widened. As soon as the voice fell, a magic circle was formed in her hand, and the invisible and intangible magic power spread rapidly around with it as a neutral. Immediately afterward, colorful butterflies converged here from a distance, piling up in countless groups, and they slowly gathered towards the stage following the guidance. At the same time, Ye Feng was not surprised to see this scene, but held a butterfly flying around him while smiling. The soft words continued to play along with the music. "Stand with the lamp, the water and the sky are bright~" "Light up tonight~" With the last note falling, the curtain call is perfect! When the audience was still immersed in their fantasy, the dancers on the stage had long since disappeared, and in addition to the song of the sound of nature, there was also the name - Maple Leaf. (Okay Zhao) This comic exhibition will be an unforgettable memory for them throughout their lives. Many people want to see the beautiful woman again, and no matter how many people are sent to look for her, there is no trace of her. The other party seems to evaporate out of thin air, so they can only After listening to the tune, he sighed for a long time, and soon a story quietly spread among the crowd: The girl Maple Leaf is the **** of the immortal world. She was obsessed with the two-dimensional culture and came to the world at this comic exhibition. She left behind a dance and a song and returned quietly. Although the deity has left, her guide to the confusion in the world is widely circulated on the Internet, which is a fun for the otaku to chat after dinner. Imitation, even if it has been a long time in the past, is still a hot topic, and it has been adapted into a drama by screenwriters and fellow writers. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ PS: Will this chapter be too watery? _(:_¡±¡Ï)_. Chapter 250 Changes brought by winter snow When summer passes and winter comes, the winter snow brought by the north wind covers the dead branches with a silver coat. People put on cotton jackets one after another, gather around the fire to warm themselves, and discuss the coming Christmas. Jingle bell~ The cool breeze mixed with fine snow blew through the bells under the eaves, bringing a series of crisp and pleasant sounds, and the smell of roast duck wafting out of the house could be smelled through the window. The snow in front of the door is repeatedly swept by the broom, but the next time the door is opened, the pure white carpet is always visible. The snow piled up in the tile ridges fell down and pressed the person into a snowman, with only two eyeballs exposed, and they turned straight. At this time, two months have passed since the last Comic Con, Thor was busy dealing with the snow in the courtyard, and sometimes hugged Kona away, who was staring at the snowflakes. Ye Feng put on a jacket and surrounded Lucoa by the fire to keep warm. Although he had already been protected from the cold and heat, he always felt something was missing if he didn''t dress thickly in winter. "Christmas, Christmas! Christmas!" Kang Na happily ran back and forth in the courtyard, embellishing the snow blanket with patterns. Because of the vibration, more snow fell, which brought a lot of trouble to Thor''s work, so the latter impatiently used magic to squeeze a snowman and hand it over to the former, Let her take it into the house and play. After finishing all this work, the maid Long breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s really annoying, why does this 307 snow keep falling all the time!" I thought about spraying the breath of a dragon on the clouds, squeezing this annoying snow from the source, but turned to look at the owner sitting on the sofa, and thought about it or gave up this tempting idea, after all, external forces interfere with nature. The law will have a very serious impact on this world, except that even Lukoya will come forward to stop Ye Feng, she still does not want to violate the taboo of this big breasted dragon girl. Conna, who got the snowman, jumped into the house, then plunged into the young man''s arms, and then handed him the new toy, "Look, this is Abby the snowman!" Rubbing the head of the young dragon in front of him, Ye Feng said with a smile: "I see, you must get along well with your new partner." "Um!" The beating sparks in the furnace illuminated her gentle face. Although Lucoa was wearing a thick padded jacket, she still couldn''t hide her turbulent breasts, and she trembled from side to side with laughter. "Xiao Kangna looks very excited, what are you expecting?" Chapter 112 "Santa Claus!" The snowman in the hand of the young girl dragon has a thick beard and a bulging bag on his shoulders. It is almost a elk to become a grandfather who brings joy to children in fantasy. "I was expecting this." Lucoa narrowed one eye and smiled: "It is said that only obedient children can receive gifts from Santa Claus. If it''s Xiao Kona, it must meet the standard, right?" Ye Feng flicked his fingers, converting his magic power into fire attributes, and then poured this energy into the furnace to make the flames burn more vigorously. He nodded and said, "So what gift does Kona wish for?" "Gift... uh..." Conna sucked her finger, her face darkened slightly and seemed to remember something, but then she shook her head with a slightly low tone. "I¡­¡­" Before he finished speaking, the young man''s hand touched the young dragon''s head, "It doesn''t matter, there are still a few days until Christmas Eve. When I think of it, I write my wish on a card and stuff it into a sock, and when Santa Claus passes by, I will find it, and then every other day. When I wake up in the morning, I can see the gift I like when I open my eyes." With the help of magic, the fire in the furnace became more and more intense, and the temperature gradually spread to Kang Na, warming her body and mind. Drops of water slid down his arms and disappeared into the floor. The snowman melts... Chapter 250 Changes brought by winter snow The snowman melts... "Hey, big brother, will Santa Claus really come?" The young dragon dried his arms, then sat in the young man''s arms, resting his small head on the opponent''s chest. To put it bluntly, the so-called Santa Claus is just a disguise by the parents. When the New Year is approaching, he puts the gifts that the children are looking forward to on their bedside, so that this sweet dream can continue. Of course, Ye Feng won''t tell the truth. There will be Santa Claus on Christmas Eve. It''s just that the other party learned from the Internet that the mind only stays in the expectations of the six or seven-year-old young dragon''s fantasy. If you break it (ceca), it will be too much Cruel. Thor got up and opened the door, and then a cold wind mixed with small ice crystals blew on her face. She found that the yard she had just cleaned was covered with snow again, so she picked up the broom angrily and was about to clean it, but at this moment she was lazy. A voice came from the fireplace: "Don''t worry about it, just let the snow pile up." The door was closed, and the cold wind stopped dumbly, and the maid Long ran over with a smile, then took a seat with Kang Na, squeezed Ye Feng in the middle, and sighed at the same time, the white mist was clearly visible. "The weather is getting colder and colder. If this kind of weather is enough to freeze ordinary people without extra clothes, they are really fragile creatures." She suddenly stood up again and ran into the kitchen in a hurry. After that, she brought out a cup and a pot of hot tea, poured a cup of each, and sat down. The tea in the cup rises to release the heat and gradually dissipates in the warm air. Lucoa showed a lazy expression, then stretched out, and seemed to have thought of something and asked: "Hey, I haven''t seen Eluma recently. Has she paid off her debt and returned to another world?" "How can it be so cheap!" Thor snorted softly, "It''s a dream to go out from here! She just doesn''t adapt to this dry environment, her skin is cracked, and she has to take a leave to go to the sea to replenish water. Marine life is fragile, and it is only slightly affected by the weather. I can''t stand it anymore, like me, I can survive no matter how bad the environment is." "Speaking of which, I''m really not used to the days without her..." Ye Feng smiled and said: "Why, you two still have a relationship working under the same roof?" "No! I don''t care about that rash guy, because I''m afraid that she won''t be able to get out of the freeze if she doesn''t pay attention. Usually, if she has less opponents, she will feel bored." Maid Long gritted his teeth, and turned around with his hands on his chest. At this time, the closed door was pushed open again, and a huge black figure stood vaguely in the snow. It seemed to have eight arms from the outside. Kang Na shrank into the young man''s arms with a "wow", and said in a trembling voice, "Snow... the snow demon has appeared!" Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing and crying. Are you Long Niang? From a dangerous point of view, it is more terrifying than the snow monster, not to mention that there are no monsters in this world. Even if there are creatures that can control the freezing air, it can only be a magical beast smuggled over from another world, even after smelling the other party''s breath I am afraid that I am scared to hide away, where will it appear? The black shadow has been standing still since the door was opened. It seems to be a wooden man. Several dragon girls shrugged their faces. Finally, Thor led the way to investigate. When they approached, they found out that it was actually an ice sculpture, and the inside was an ice sculpture. It was the Elma we just discussed. Seemingly aware of the presence of her companion, the Unicorn Dragon Lady blinked her eyes, and then the entire ice sculpture fell down and smashed into pieces of different sizes on the ground. After exhausting the last trace of magic power, he fainted with only a few words left. "Finally...saved...". Chapter 251 The blackened Kobayashi Although they don''t know what happened, Thor and Lucoa still carried the frozen Dragon Lady into the inner room, and then covered her with a quilt to keep her warm. The former went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of **** soup to feed her to ward off the cold. When the warm liquid entered her stomach, Eluma woke up leisurely, took a deep breath and said thank you, with a look of fear in her eyes, and told her companions what happened a few days ago. "I went to the North Pole to collect ice before, but ended up in the sea dragon''s territory by mistake. The other party was short-tempered, and if they disagreed, they would fight and almost get killed. Fortunately, I used a secret method to escape, but I temporarily lost my resistance as a price. It will be frozen~ live." At this moment, Kang Na stuck out her little head from below and exclaimed in a tone of amazement, "Oh... Sea Dragon!-" Thor''s face changed slightly, as if he remembered the past, and then "cut", "The sea dragon has a strong sense of territory, and he is more brutal than the previous Fafnir. It is lucky to be able to escape from anywhere." It is not uncommon for dragons to kill each other, especially in the chaotic forces, the weak must have the consciousness of being swallowed up by the strong, especially when they encounter hostile forces, they are even more brutal and never die. "There are so many dangerous dragons in the human world. It seems that we have to clean it up." Lukoya put the empty bowl on the plate and shook his head. suffocating. As the guardian of the balance between the two worlds, she will never allow murderous people of the same kind to live in this world. If a tragedy happens because of temporary tolerance, it would be a dereliction of duty. Therefore, anyone who finds illegal immigrants will be expelled. At this time, the system prompt sounded: "Ding! The daily task release "Lost Lamb": After the 103rd encounter with the boss, the hard-pressed programmer was in so much pain that he made up his mind to kill with a knife. As a loving host, how could such a tragedy happen? So go save this poor lost lamb! A reward equipment advanced card. " As soon as he spoke, Lei Fengfeng looked dazed. Is murder so exaggerated? With Kobayashi''s temper, he got drunk at most, and was carried home by his colleague Takiya the next day, but how could the situation be so serious? Since Thor was taken away in advance, Kobayashi has paid little attention to the situation. Except for the last daily mission, he has never contacted him again. If it hadn''t been mentioned by the system, he would have forgotten about the heroine of the original novel. The sense of existence itself is thin, plus the usual overtime work to go home to make up for sleep, the two sides have no chance to meet. The maid Long saw that her master''s face changed slightly, thinking that something had happened, and quickly asked: "Master, what''s the matter with you, what''s wrong with you?" "Some things need to go out to deal with." Ye Feng shook his head and said that he was fine, then walked out of the bedroom. At this time, it was snowing and snowing outside, and the vision was extremely poor. As soon as I stepped out, I fell into the thick snow. My ears were full of whistling wind, and I could faintly see the flashing lights of passing vehicles on the street. Of course, even with Ye Fengxiu, none of these obstacles could affect him, but he still subconsciously hates traveling in this weather. Sleeping in a warm kotatsu is the most comfortable thing. He raised his head, and the falling snowflakes were repelled by invisible force as they approached, forming a windless field in the center, and then the whole person turned into a ray of light and disappeared. He knew the location of Kobayashi''s company. It was in the bustling area of ??the city center. It didn''t take long for him to reach his destination. When he stepped into the main hall, he was stopped by the security guards. "Sir, non-staff members are not allowed to enter." The young man is not angry when he sees someone blocking the road. After all, the other party is following professional ethics. To put it bluntly, he is just eating his mouth. There is no need to embarrass a security guard. "I''m looking for Xiao Lin, she works here, and I''m her friend who came to help deliver things." "wait a moment." The security guard greeted the front desk first and then entered the company. After a while, he walked out slowly and said, "Sorry sir, the company is currently having a meeting. You can store your items here and hand them over to her after the meeting is over. " Chapter 251 The blackened Kobayashi The security guard greeted the front desk first and then entered the company. After a while, he walked out slowly and said, "Sorry sir, the company is currently having a meeting. You can store your items here and hand them over to her after the meeting is over. " "Don''t be so troublesome, the realm of the virtual and the real!" Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to use the props directly. When the power of the realm came into play, he greatly reduced his sense of existence, and then swaggered past the opponent''s eyelids. Exactly what happened to Xiaolin, he is also very curious, to make such a law-abiding good citizen want to kill, his boss must have done something very outrageous, right? Entering the spacious hall, at this time, it is sure that the company is holding a meeting as the security guard said. A round conference table was filled with staff, all of them sitting and listening to the speech, while the tall and thin general manager in front of him was scribbling on a drawing board with chalk and eloquent. oooooo asking for flowers oo0 After looking around for a week, he finally found Kobayashi''s figure in it, but at this time the other party''s mental state was not good, it could even be said to be utterly bad. The dark circles under the eyes are more serious than the last time we met, and the hairstyle is a little messy. It is obvious that the rush to work in the morning can''t take care of it in time, and the complexion looks sickly. His gaze fell on the hand that reached into his trousers pocket, trembling slightly, as if something followed, and from the ridges, it could be vaguely seen that it was a knife. Opposite her is a fat man with a big belly, who is the boss who manages their team. His vicious triangular eyes keep glancing at the former, and at a glance, he can tell that he has a bad idea. ....0 Judging from the current situation, Kobayashi has not yet started the attack, so he is obviously hesitant. If he doesn''t understand the cause, it is better to wait and see how things change, so he kept a low sense of presence and found an empty seat to sit down. "Now the performance scores so far are announced." "XXX, cleaning, helping colleagues, solving code problems, a total of 651 points." "XXX... A total of four hundred and forty-three points." But when I read Xiaolin, the result was unexpected: "Xiao Lin, a total of 60 points for being late, having a sloppy image, and being late for homework." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Lin trembled all over. He lowered his head and his face was covered with dark clouds, and a strong murderous aura developed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The hand in the trouser pocket was slowly drawn out, and at the same time the cold light on the blade disappeared in a flash. Are you going to start? Ye Feng saw this scene and did not act immediately, but continued to watch the development of the situation, and then extremely suppressed laughter came from Xiaolin''s mouth, attracting everyone''s attention. "Using his own power to oppress his subordinates, taking the performance that belongs to the other party on himself, denying her efforts, and then throwing the latter''s dignity to the ground and trampling on it..." Her eyes were fierce and terrifying, and she finally made up her mind to take the bright fruit knife out of her trouser pocket. "You... dammit!". Chapter 252 Those who dare to be arrogant in front of me will not end well As the saying goes, extremes will reverse, and now Kobayashi is like this. After being oppressed for a long time, due to the lack of Thor''s help, he felt disgusted with the world, and the accumulated anger reached its peak, which could no longer be tolerated, so he wanted to kill these scumbags. From this, Ye Feng had to sigh with emotion that the other party had changed greatly, and he was able to push such a kind person to a desperate situation, which shows how much he was wronged. In his opinion, such a person really deserves to die. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend others, if anyone offends me, they will pay back tenfold! Of course, he has this kind of strength himself, killing and burning corpses in one go, unknowingly erasing the enemy from the world without leaving the slightest trace. But Kobayashi is different. There are also elderly parents in the countryside. If she hears that her daughter has committed a crime and is imprisoned, she will be so anxious that she will faint to the ground, so she does not have the ability to do things. "What are you doing, quickly put down the knife at "Three One Zero"!" When the staff reacted, Kobayashi had put the sword pavilion on the enemy''s neck, the sharp blade slashed lightly against the skin, and then a red line was split open, and bright red blood leaked from the wound, scaring the latter''s nerves. Tension, let out a scream like a slaughtering pig. "Damn him!" Xiao Lin said coldly. The leader immediately panicked, and while persuading the murderer to try to persuade the other party with words, he used his eyes to insinuate his subordinates to walk around behind him. "We can discuss anything about it. You have to think about it clearly. If you kill someone, you will be shot. Put down the knife and let''s talk. Any problem can be solved." "I want his life!" Although Xiao Lin''s mental state is extremely poor, she is not blind. She can see all the small actions of the leader, and then immediately swings the knife, letting the blood of the enemy spray the ceiling, and feeling the refreshing pleasure. Seeing that the situation was in critical condition, the leader hurriedly called out, "What if your parents died?" As soon as the voice fell, the murderer''s hand holding the knife trembled slightly. Although this movement was very weak, it was caught by a discerning person. He went on to say, "Think about it, after your death, your parents will be alone and you will no longer be able to rely on them in old age. How miserable it will be. Don''t act impulsively and regret it for the rest of your life, but think carefully about it!" Kobayashi''s expression softened a little. It seems that the situation is under control, but is this really the case? Ye Feng, who was watching the play, smiled and shook his head. Since the system has released this task, it is absolutely impossible to end it through third-party insertion. Things are just as he thought. The fat boss was so frightened that he almost wet his pants, and when he realized that the situation was under control, he yelled arrogantly: "Little beast, do you want to kill me? It''s a pity that I don''t have that ability, so I give me ten bangs, and then pay another hundred. Wan spiritual comfort fee will not call the police, otherwise you will spend the rest of your life in prison!" Oops, the leader secretly cursed an idiot. It took a long time to stabilize the murderer''s emotions, and he deliberately angered the other party. Isn''t this lighting a lamp in a ditch - looking for shit? Xiao Lin''s face was terrifyingly gloomy. She was almost deceived by the other party''s rhetoric just now. Her parents'' funeral has already been arranged. As long as she takes revenge, she will receive a pen savings, which is enough for old age expenses. Although she will be lonely, she is refreshed. Cool, it''s more valuable than paying and gaining. The atmosphere at the scene became tense again. Seeing that verbal persuasion was no longer effective, the leader hurriedly took out Fatty''s performance card and tore it up in public. "I know that you are dissatisfied with the performance results, so this rating is invalid and remade. As long as you give up revenge, we can still treat it as nothing happened." At this time, the fat man''s boss finally couldn''t bear the fear and was so frightened that his feces and urine came out. The pale yellow liquid slowly flowed out of the crotch, and when it dripped on the floor, a smell of urine filled the air. He finally understood the other party''s determination, and he no longer dared to be arrogant, crying and begging for mercy, but Xiao Lin was unmoved, determined to kill the enemy, and seeing that the knife was about to pierce his neck, Ye Feng finally relieved him. The power of the realm is revealed in front of everyone. "Stop it." Chapter 252 Those who dare to be arrogant in front of me will not end well "Stop it." After an indifferent speech, accompanied by a swooshing sound, a coin shot out quickly, hitting Kobayashi''s knife-holding arm accurately, and then the fruit knife fell, piercing a hole in the wooden floor. It is impossible for Kobayashi to kill Fatty''s boss. If the other party succeeds, the mission will fail, so he stood up to stop her at a critical moment. The inexplicable appearance of the young man shocked the people present, but the other party saved the situation at the last minute, which made them break into a cold sweat. "Who are you? Where did you come from? What are you doing here?" The leader pretended to be calm and asked three questions in one go. "This is not something you should consider, but think about how to soothe the wounded heart of your subordinates..." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he ignored the other party and turned his attention to Xiao Lin, "Long time no see, I never thought that a friend who always showed his gentle side in front of his colleagues would look like this. It makes me very sad." Xiao Lin was surprised by the sudden appearance of the other party. Although he was very curious, it was not the time to chat, so he said with a gloomy expression: "Are you surprised? I actually have a devil hidden in my heart, and I did such impulsive things after being bewitched one after another." With a "thump", she collapsed to the ground. At this time, the flame of revenge seemed to be doused by a basin of cold water, and she finally calmed down. At the same time, the hostage finally found a chance to escape, and rolled and crawled out of the dangerous area. Immediately afterwards, the frantic look returned to the fatty boss''s face again, and then he took out his mobile phone and called the police station, spit out swear words while pressing the button. "You''re a motherfucker, looking for death! Now a million won''t save you, just wait for the rest of your life to eat in prison!" The discordant voice made Ye Feng frown, saying that the people of the island country basically don''t have any swear words, why is this pig so talkative? "Noisy!" Chapter 113 The fatty boss scolded him very well, as if he wanted to get back all the face he had lost before. Ignoring the strange eyes around him, he took out a tissue to wipe the excrement and urine he had just been frightened out of, but the next moment he couldn''t laugh anymore. Another coin came through the air, and then hit the abdomen, and then the whole person was thrown out by the strong impact belt, and slammed into the wall and passed out. "Those who dare to be arrogant in front of me with 2.0 will not end well." Ye Feng clapped his palm as if nothing had happened, as if he had done something trivial. This scene chilled the hearts of everyone present. What is the identity of this young man? "What are you going to do with me?" At this time, Xiao Lin sighed and had no idea of ??running away. He was prepared to accept the worst outcome. Murdering and wounding people will be sentenced to two or three years even if they fail, right? "No, I''m not going to deal with you." In his heart, his eyes showed surprise. He didn''t say anything, but he saw the young man in front of him smiling and blinking his eyes, "Go to sleep, when you wake up, everything will go back to the beginning." Immediately, a sense of drowsiness struck his heart, and at the same time his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and finally he couldn''t stand the drowsiness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­. Chapter 253 The approaching Christmas "Xiao Lin, how should I write this code?" "Oh, that''s it, it''s an old problem." The female staff was in a trance. She only recovered when she heard someone calling her name. Then she moved the seat over and quickly tapped her fingers on the keyboard. After a dazzling operation, a smile appeared on her face and she was satisfied. ''s nodded. "Xiao Lin is still so keen to help others. Are you free to come to the restaurant for dinner tonight? I''ll treat you." After stacking the stack of documents neatly on the work table, Takiya scratched the back of his head embarrassedly, and said with an embarrassed expression, "Every time I have to ask Xiaolin to help solve the code problem, I''m really bothering you." "It''s okay, it''s okay. Speaking of which, I seem to have forgotten something today." The male employee smiled, took out a list from the stack of documents and handed it to his colleague, "Today is the monthly performance score, the day you are most looking forward to, and write it down on the calendar to remind yourself, have you forgotten? " twenty four After being reminded by the other party, Xiao Lin suddenly realized, slapped his forehead and said in shock, "Is that so?" "It seems that you''ve stayed up too late and your memory is disordered." "Probably so." The two smiled at each other. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Xiao Lin, he is eager to help colleagues, and he is serious about his work. He has written extremely difficult codes. This month''s performance evaluation is 98 points, and he belongs to excellent. He is currently promoted to the team leader of No. 06 studio." History repeats itself again, and the female staff seems to have passed away, and they still remain dazed when they get the promotion work permit. "congratulations!" "Please take care of me in the future!" When the whole studio''s staff gathered around to congratulate, she inadvertently saw a familiar voice standing at the door. She was about to call the other party, but she couldn''t say anything, and it disappeared in an instant. At the same time, Ye Feng had appeared above the company and looked down, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Everything that Xiaolin has experienced so far is his doing. He first hypnotized the entire company, and then used magic and props to tamper with and delete their memories, and finally got the current ending. Of course, the modification is also the culprit that caused the big change in Xiaolin''s character. The fat boss has completely evaporated from the world. Even if there are still traces left, the sense of existence is infinitely reduced under the influence of the power of the realm, and he will also be punished by others. ignore. When the matter came to an end, he should also go back to accompany a few dragon girls and interact with them to enhance his relationship. "Ding! Daily quest "Lost Lamb" completed! " A card with a hammer drawn on it came out of his hand. "Equipment Advancement Card: Use any equipment to greatly strengthen it and raise a rank." At this time, the goose feather snow was still covering the top, and it was isolated by an invisible shield. Looking around, the whole city was wrapped in a layer of silver. The young man took a breath of cold air and shook his head. when. Dunguang ripped apart the cloud curtain and cut through the sky, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ye Ju. Chapter 253 The approaching Christmas Ye Ju. Connor trotted into her room with white cotton boots on, and hung the half-height red Christmas stocking by the bed. Lucoa and Thor are busy putting up New Year''s ribbons on the house, making the whole house full of joy. Elma was assigned to do chores, and although she was a little dissatisfied, she obeyed the order. "Little Kona can''t wait to get a gift from Santa, can you show me what''s on the wish card?" After finishing the task at hand, Lucoa stood behind the young dragon. Pink Dudu''s little face was full of anticipation and three minutes of nervousness. He was lingering beside the Christmas stockings, and suddenly he jumped up when he heard a voice behind him. "No, it''s a secret! If anyone sees Santa Claus, he won''t come." With her small body in front of the Christmas stocking, she covered the mouth of the bag with both hands, fearing that the other party would reveal her privacy, she stuck out her tongue and pushed the big-chested Longniang out. Thor, who was also free, remained motionless and smiled: "What a shy little guy, when did you care about privacy so much? We were playing in the lake together back then." "So it''s because you two soiled the holy water of the Elf Lake, causing the dragons and the elves to fight against each other, and then the two sides fought for it?" Elma suddenly came up and continued in a reproachful tone: "You Chaos forces are really abhorrent, you are full of thoughts about doing things, no wonder the human forces want to be our enemy." As soon as the voice fell, Thor pulled the one-horned dragon girl''s cheek with a look of disdain on her face. This is indeed the case, but she has never regretted it. As a chaotic force, she advocates chaos and destruction, and she has never been afraid of any opponent. "Bah, those elves are also stingy, don''t they just borrow some water to take a bath? As for being so angry, they even ordered me and Kang Na to be hunted down. Next time they meet, they have to teach me a lesson." "Let go!" Eluma felt very uncomfortable when the flesh on her face was ravaged by the other party. She immediately turned against the guest and pushed the maid dragon to the ground. hand-to-hand combat. Seeing that they were inseparable, Conna immediately threw a lightning ball to paralyze her, "Don''t fight here, you all go out quickly!" The effect of 100,000 volts was very significant, and in the end Thor and Eluma were dragged out by Lucoa 310. At this moment, Ye Feng came back and happened to bump into this scene, so he couldn''t help laughing out loud. The laughter attracted the attention of several dragon girls. Thor was the first to notice it, and he returned to his full state. Then the rest of the dragon girls also reacted one after another. "Owner!" "Big brother!" "My lord!" With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng noticed the pair of red Christmas stockings by the bed, and said with a smile, "Have you already thought about Kang Na''s wish?" "Well! Kona has made a decision!" The young girl dragon threw herself into the youth''s arms, raised her head, her blue eyes showed hope, "Can Santa Claus see his wish?" The young man nodded, stroked the other party''s white hair and replied, "As long as you write down your wish, you will surely be fulfilled!" "I hope so..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The bonfire was burning in the furnace, and the warm temperature made them sleepy. The petite body snuggled into the young man''s arms and fell asleep, and the rest of the dragon mothers also took a nap beside him. The room suddenly became quiet, except for the crackling sound of the fire burning dry wood. It was still snowing outside the window, and the cold air made the window a thin layer of ice. The sky is getting darker... Chapter 254 I want dried fish! The steady breathing was slow and even. Conna, who had been sleeping for some time, opened her hazy eyes and looked back. The fire in the furnace had already been extinguished, and there was still smoke. Yawning and jumping out of the youth''s arms, when she opened the window, she found that the wind and snow had stopped outside. Even so, the dark clouds covered the sky, and there were no bright stars and no bright moon in sight. "How can this kind of weather make you unhappy?" She took light steps, soft as a cat, and entered the kitchen to find food to satisfy her hunger. The growling belly was a reminder that it was time for the young dragon to eat. There is a large plate of roast duck in the refrigerator. Although the temperature is a little cold, it does not prevent the fragrance from wafting into her nose. Lifting off the plastic wrap, the roasted golden skin constantly stimulated her appetite, so much that saliva overflowed from her mouth. "No... No, Kona has to restrain herself!" Resisting the urge to tear off the meat and stuff it into her mouth to chew, she turned her head to the side, but she aimed this way, "It should be fine to taste a little, right? I''m sure you won''t mind." He found a reason for himself, and then smoothly reached out his hand to the food, but at this moment another hand appeared in the air and took the picture of the former. The sudden change made her startled, and she jumped to the side like a frightened rabbit. The person who came was Thor with an angry face, standing behind her at some point. "No, this is to be kept until Christmas Eve, and it must not be eaten now! Because the production process is very troublesome." Roast duck is the maid dragon''s masterpiece. Both the ingredients and seasonings come from another world, and they are all top-notch. She is looking forward to the scene where the owner is moved to tears after eating such a delicious dish. Silently, Ye Feng also came to the two dragon mothers, coughed and asked, "What are you discussing?" "Kona wants to eat roast duck¡§''..." The young dragon stared at the young man with big watery eyes, tugged at the corner of the other''s clothes, and then turned his attention to the roast duck. Thor snorted softly, "Even if you ask the master, it''s useless. This is the dish he specially made for me. If I eat it now, there will be fewer main dishes on Christmas Eve." "Is that so, master... eh?" Before he finished speaking, he saw that the young man had torn off the roast duck piece by piece and fed it into Kang Na''s mouth, who was enjoying it with relish. "Ding! Thor''s favorability for you has increased, currently 70%." With the sound of the system prompt, Ye Feng said with a doting expression: "The food is made to fill the belly, why should you suppress your desire? If you want to eat, let go of your scruples." The tender skin was pinched by the young man''s hand, and the fragrance was more intense under the heating of magic. Thor looked helpless. The production process of this golden emperor duck is very troublesome. It has to go through many processes. If another one is to be driven out before Christmas Eve, the quality will be lacking. But since her master has made a decision, she won''t say much. As a maid, she just needs to follow the instructions. "I really can''t help you... Don''t eat it all up, save some for me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two days later, Christmas came as scheduled. When Ye Feng woke up in the morning, he saw Kang Na sleeping in his arms. From the smile on the corner of his mouth, it could be seen that the other party must be dreaming. Recalling that when it first came, this young dragon was vigilant and kept awake at all times, for fear of being slaughtered by human warriors in his sleep, and now he can sleep peacefully every night. Chapter 254 I want dried fish! Recalling that when it first came, this young dragon was vigilant and kept awake at all times, for fear of being slaughtered by human warriors in his sleep, and now he can sleep peacefully every night. The big red Christmas stockings were still hanging on the bedside, filled with wish cards. Except for Kang Na, the other dragon girls also wrote down their wishes. Although they knew that Santa Claus did not exist, it was a feeling to participate in it. A lively. Gently removing the little hand that was around his waist, Ye Feng tiptoed out of the bed, and then took out these wish cards in turn to check. He''s going to give gifts tonight as Santa, so it''s important to understand their needs. The first one I drew was Kang Na''s wish card. The background was a flawless white color, and it was decorated with a snowflake pattern. When I saw the content, I couldn''t help but smile, and then I replaced it with the second one. Lucoa''s wish made him wonder whether to laugh or cry, because it actually said that he wanted a baby. This matter is uncertain, you must know that Long Niang''s productivity is low, and sometimes she can''t get pregnant for hundreds of thousands of years. The third card contains Thor''s wish, which is relatively easy: I hope to get a copy of the maid''s promotion and self-cultivation. It can be said that the maid profession has been regarded as a part of life? The last one is from Elma. You don''t need to look at it to know that the wish is to stay away from yourself. However, this is not the case. After seeing the content, the young man couldn''t help but be stunned. "¡§~I want dried fish, lots and lots of dried fish!" Is it really just dried fish? Ye Feng couldn''t believe it, and read the words on the card again. After confirming that it was correct, he showed a meaningful smile. At this time, the system''s voice suddenly sounded: "Ding! Trigger the side quest "Affectionate Christmas Night": Complete the wishes of the four dragon girls and reward ten experience stones. " The four wish cards were flipped between her fingers, and she was thinking about how to complete the task. At this moment, Kang Na, who was sleeping soundly, let out a chewing sound. Seeing that she was about to wake up, Ye Feng quickly shoved the thing in her hand back, and then pretended to be As if nothing happened. "Big brother, good morning." "Good morning." As soon as the voice fell, there was a knock on the door, and then Thor walked in with breakfast. "Today is Christmas, the street is very lively, is the master going to go out for a stroll?" Putting down the plate, she walked behind the young man and put on his coat, then straightened the wrinkled part. "Go shopping (good)? If there is no special circumstance, I would rather bask in the sun at home." Ye Feng hates shopping, especially when shopping with women, even if the body is healthy, the spirit can''t bear it. Shaking his head, he continued, "You and Kona go together." The curtains were opened, and the long-lost sunlight came in through the window. At this time, the ice and snow melted, and the courtyard was full of water. Drops of water dripped from the gaps in the tiles, splashing tiny splashes on the calm water. Lucoa sat on a chair, sipping tea leisurely. Eluma squatted in the courtyard to purify the rainwater that was polluted by impurities. After he washed himself, he began to eat a delicious breakfast slowly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 114 ps: Regarding Xiao Lin, her appearance is too low to meet the standard of becoming a heroine, so there will be no more relevant descriptions. ps: The next roll of pitch-black bullets will be delayed. . Chapter 255 Why does Santa Claus drill the chimney? This one-horned dragon girl seems to have a special obsession with pure water. Whenever she sees a liquid containing impurities, whether it is a drink or a medicine, she wants to purify it to its purest form. Therefore, Thor usually does not dare to let her participate in cooking, which is tantamount to adding to the trouble. Ye Feng is also very puzzled about this. With such a habit, how did the other party live in the ocean in the first place? You must know that seawater is also a mixed liquid of organic matter, so you can''t filter it all in one breath. It''s a self-contradictory fellow. "Ding dong~" At this moment, the crisp doorbell rang, and two petite figures appeared outside the fence along with laughter. Kang Na hurried out after hearing the voice, and then welcomed the sisters into the door. The visitors are Cai Chuan Miao and Cai Chuan Lizi. Because Thor helped her sister and Kang Na and her sister are classmates, the two have a very close relationship and often go from house to house. Maid Long and her sister Minato discussed the ways of being a maid, while Kang Na''s sister fought a duel to decide the ownership of the "big brother". "Excuse me, I rashly came to visit, thanks to Kang Na''s care for my sister when she was at school, these rice cakes are made by myself, please accept them." The translucent bag was stuffed with white dumplings, and Thor did not refuse. After taking them, he led them to the living room. During this time, Chuan Lizi made 310 faces at Kang Na. The latter, not to be outdone, stared at her with her eyes open. go back. "I won''t give up big brother!" "The defeated generals, haven''t you tasted the taste of defeat?" Xiao''er''s jokes were not taken seriously by everyone, Ye Feng ignored the two tit-for-tat loli, and focused his attention on his elder sister Cai Chuan Miao. This girl, who has a strong obsession with maids, only wears maid uniforms from home and outside, and treats her younger sister as a master. There was an air of enchantment in her tone of voice, which sounded refreshing. "Master Ye''s younger sister is still as energetic as usual." Not far away, the two loli played a game of building blocks, and it was obvious that Kona had the upper hand. The arm-thick building block pillars were pulled away from parts and became precarious, and when it was Caichuan Riko''s turn, it collapsed. Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and said, "This child Kang Na has no playmates at home, and can only make friends at school. It should be me thanking you." At this moment, Thor came out of the kitchen with a large bag of sushi in his hand, and handed it to the customer. In addition to the roasted (ceca) duck that was eaten ahead of time, the rest of the New Year''s goods are also available, and the materials are also special products from other worlds. "This is my own cooking, please accept it." Giving gifts to each other at the end of the year can enhance the relationship. Since she received the other party''s rice cake, she has to give some back, so she took out the excess food. After the exchange, the other party left in a hurry on the grounds that there was something wrong. Before that, Cai Chuan Riko, who had lost all the battles, felt unhappy about this, and left a message full of enthusiasm, which brought a lot of laughter to everyone. This day is destined to not be too peaceful for other families, because relatives will always visit at the end of the year, sending one family away and another one. On the other hand, Ye Feng''s family is much calmer, and there is no one else except the two Caichuan sisters. Counting that, there are only a handful of people he knows on this plane. At most, when he meets his neighbors, both of them show good-natured smiles. Other than that, there is not much communication. Chapter 255 Why does Santa Claus drill the chimney? Counting that, there are only a handful of people he knows on this plane. At most, when he meets his neighbors, both of them show good-natured smiles. Other than that, there is not much communication. In this regard, Thor and other dragon girls are also happy to relax, and they don''t want to have too much contact with the "low and humble" human beings, and they prefer to stay with a strong person like Ye Feng, not only the latter is the master, but also Because of the inexplicable feelings that arise from long-term contact. "It''s obviously impossible, why should the weak resist!" The building blocks were piled up in a disorderly manner in the toy area. Conna snorted, showing a triumphant expression, and then began to take care of the war area. Elma glanced at Ye Feng who was enjoying the fire, guessing in her mind when the other party was going to dress up as Santa Claus. Soon Christmas Eve came, and the empty table was filled with fragrant food. Except for the roast duck that was driven out in the past two days, there were other vegetarian dishes. Of course, the special feature was tail meat. In order for everyone to enjoy the tail meat to the fullest on Christmas Eve, Thor endured the fatigue caused by the massive consumption of magic power, and chopped the tail a dozen times in succession, and then made a delicious meal with the help of Lucoa. "Cheers to a better tomorrow!" The sound of glass crashing sounded one after another, and Conna put her feet up at the dining table to try to make herself as tall as possible, so that the wine glass could collide with her companions. What she drank was not wine, but the milk of some kind of monster. Because of the last drunken incident, Ye Feng noticed this, so he specifically explained that the maid dragon brought some other drinks from another world. Wine is the wine of the ghost clan. Although I have been drinking it all the time, there is still a lot left in the past. Several dragon girls were drunk. Among them, the most serious one was not Tuoer but Eluma, who fainted immediately after drinking a cup. Apart from that, the one who drinks the most is undoubtedly Lukoya. This big-breasted dragon girl is as bold as a man. When drinking, she always uses a large bowl, and her brows are wrinkled. . The food on the table was quickly swept away, and everyone gathered to chat after they were full. Time flew by with laughter and laughter, and soon it was time for bed. After they returned to their respective rooms, Ye Feng slipped out quietly and put on the Santa Claus outfit prepared in advance in the dark. Legend has it that Santa Claus has always climbed in through the chimney, but he did not intend to do so, crawling in the dark crevices, for fear that he was too clean. In the middle of the night, there was a rustling sound in the dark. He pushed open the front door with a bag full of gift boxes on his back. He sensed that Kang Na was completely asleep before entering the room. Then he took out a shiny leather gift box from behind and placed it in the room. bedside. Looking at that tender little face, he smiled slightly, then closed the door gently and set off towards the next target. The second gift was Thor''s "Encyclopedia of Maid Advancement". The other party obviously closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep, waiting for him to enter. Ye Feng didn''t let it on purpose, he swaggered into the room, and put the gift box on her bed. At the same time, there was a faint smile on Thor''s mouth. The third one is Lucoya''s baby. It''s too difficult to come out of nowhere. In desperation, you can only choose to use a doll instead. The last one was Elma''s dried fish. This cat in dragon''s skin had long coveted it, and as soon as he received the gift box, he couldn''t wait to open it in person. As the wish was fully realized, the system''s voice sounded again: "Ding! The side quest "Affectionate Christmas Night" has been completed, and the reward has been sent. " ps: Guess what Kang Na''s wish is? ¡ú_¡ú. Chapter 256 Journey to Another World As Christmas Eve passed, people''s enthusiasm did not diminish because of this. Instead, they welcomed the New Year with colorful lights, making the whole city full of joy, even if the cold winter seemed warmer in such a warm atmosphere. In the early morning, the sky just showed the slightest light, but the frost and mist had already shrouded the earth, looking out into the vast expanse of whiteness, it was impossible to see what was in front of him. The cold air freezes the river water, condensing a thin layer of ice, and it makes a crisp sound when you step on the surface. Ye Ju, calm as usual. Residents who can''t wait to get out of the house to bask in the sun will always stick out their heads curiously when they pass by the gate, and look into the courtyard through the gap. This family moved in a few months ago, and its owner is said to have immigrated from the mainland of China and settled here. There is nothing weird about this, but the owner is idle all day long. You must know that in the island country, it is very difficult. Look down on the man who eats and waits to die. That''s fine. It''s a waste of money, and the most expensive set of furniture has just been moved in, and the owner of the house is still a very young man, probably an inheritance from his parents, right? This can''t help but make them feel sorry, and they are a loser. Usually I rarely see a real person. Most of the time, I can only see a very beautiful maid coming in and out. All in all, this is a very mysterious young man-. At this time, there was a sound of "squeak", and the two iron doors engraved with lion sculptures were pushed open from the inside, and then they saw three people walking out in the shape of a character. It was the owner of the house who was headed by him. Although he was not so handsome, he revealed a different kind of charm, which made the curious neighbors stop and look up at this "rich second generation" from a distance. Behind the young man were two maids, one on the left and one on the right. The one on the left had blond hair and a smile on his face, as if bathing in the spring breeze, which made people feel good. The one on the right has lean blue shoulder-length short hair, and his face is serious and meticulous, but his eyes are pointed to the left from time to time, as if he cares about something. Such a scene fascinated onlookers. Being able to have two maids who are impeccable in both body and appearance is really a blessing, and it is a perfect match for young people to walk together. Thor''s mouth curled slightly, ignoring the fiery gazes around him, leaning over and whispering in the young man''s ear, "Master, they are looking at us." Ye Feng smiled without saying a word, shook his head and did not answer, but continued to move forward. Eluma''s face turned cold, and the cold light in her eyes became more and more severe. "A group of humble and stupid humans." Although she hated these glances, the purpose of reconciling the forces was deeply rooted in her bones, so she did not do anything to destroy, just snorted, and then turned her attention to the master. "Why did you suddenly set off to go to another world?" "Because some things have to be done." The purpose of Ye Feng''s trip this time is to unravel Thor''s heart. In addition, it is to collect the treasures guarded by Fafnir. After all, it is not safe to store it elsewhere. In addition, I would like to go to the Royal Forbidden Library to read it. Going to another world requires opening a special channel, and this ability can only be mastered by an adult dragon family. He is not qualified at all with his current magical cultivation. Causes a space crash. Therefore, Thor and Eluma must be brought along. The latter is a member of the Harmonization Force, and it is convenient to encounter any forces after the past. Conna is too young to travel the world frequently, while Lucoa needs to perform her duties. After the three masters and servants arrived in the open area, Thor and Eluma transformed into dragons at the same time, and then flew to the sky with Ye Feng. Without deliberately suppressing their strength, they broke through the thick clouds in a blink of an eye. sun. Chapter 256 Journey to Another World After the three masters and servants arrived in the open area, Thor and Eluma transformed into dragons at the same time, and then flew to the sky with Ye Feng. Without deliberately suppressing their strength, they broke through the thick clouds in a blink of an eye. sun. The warm sunlight shone on his body without any cover, and his face turned golden yellow. Thor''s eyes were fixed on the front, and then a magic circle woven with magic power flashed between the corners, followed by a black viscous substance not far away. At the same time, Ye Feng, who was standing on the top of the dragon''s head, felt a strong spatial fluctuation overflowing, which was similar to the gap between Yayunzi, but the latter was obviously more brilliant. The black vortex is like a giant man-eating beast, opening its mouth to wait for its prey to enter. There is no end in sight, and the strong spiritual pressure rushed towards him, making his chest dull, as if the whole person was submerged in water, and his breathing was short. "Master, is there any problem?" Thor asked worriedly. oooooo asking for flowers oo0 The space channel connects the two worlds, which is equivalent to building a bridge on both sides of the river. If the person crossing the bridge is weak, it will be washed away by the surging river. In other words, the channel will filter out the weak. The sudden pressure caused the sword energy in the body to launch a counterattack, and it automatically operated to resist together with the magic power. At this time, the discomfort gradually disappeared. Ye Feng shook his head to indicate that he was fine, and motioned for the other party to move on. After receiving the order, Thor no longer hesitated, and drove the young man into the black hole, and then the environment in front of him suddenly changed drastically. Although it is still blue sky and white clouds, the sun and the moon appear in the sky, but the moon is dark and the sun is glowing and hot. Below is an endless forest sea, full of big trees in the sky, and sometimes beast roars can be heard from it, and then huge alien beasts pass through the dense jungle. ....0 "This is another world?" Ye Feng only felt refreshed, because the aura content in the air was five times that of the human world, and even the magic power that had not grown for a long time was loosened. Judging from these signs, it seems that the earth has It is the subsidiary space of this world. The giant dragon carried the youth and landed in the open space, and immediately re-transformed back to human form with Eluma who followed closely behind. "Another world is what you call it. It is called the Miracle Continent here. It is rumored that the World Tree was born at the beginning of the world''s birth, and several goddesses were born later, making a lot of contributions to the development of this continent." "So, how does the master plan to arrange the itinerary?" Regarding this issue, Ye Feng has already made a plan. First, he will go to Fafnir''s Treasure Cave, because he is relieved only when he has the things, and then he will visit the Lord of Chaos forces, Emperor Zhan, so that Thor can be completely relieved, and finally Go to the Human Empire to read books and increase your magical experience. "In that case, I''ll take the master to Fafnir''s residence first." Thor nodded after listening to the arrangement, and then continued to carry the youth to the southwest. Seeing this, Eluma was dissatisfied and said, "I''m not allowed to move freely, I''m getting more and more stingy." After speaking, she transformed into a dragon and followed behind the maid dragon. ps: There are still a few chapters left for the Dragon Maid Volume to end¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q. Chapter 257 Ancient Treasures The temperature difference between day and night in another world is huge, perhaps because of the region, there are always large monsters appearing at night, but they are extremely sensitive to danger, they sense the aura belonging to the superior without seeing the enemy, and then avoid it far away. Thor in the form of a dragon did not hide his strength at all, exuding a terrifying dragon might all over his body, sending the expulsion information to all around him. Dragons are at the top of the biological chain in this world, and all magical beasts are unavoidable. Although some are more powerful, they are all food. The lessons of countless blood always remind them to be beasts with their tails between their tails. However, during the escape process, the panic-stricken beast was surprised to find that there seemed to be a human standing on the back of the fire dragon who took the lead in flying. "063" must know that the dragons have always been arrogant, look down on weak humans, and always talk about "humble and stupid". The more advanced the dragons are, the more difficult it is to tame. Even the dragon cavalry mounts of the human king city are only mixed blood It''s just a Yalong, how have you changed your temper now? Is the world changing too fast, or are they not keeping up with the times? Time passed in a hurry, Thor flies at full speed and has not yet reached the destination, which shows how big the world is. Ye Feng is not in a hurry, after all, the treasure is placed there so that it won''t run away with long feet, but instead, he is free to watch the night scene. The different world is full of magical atmosphere. The cracks in the forest at night reveal green light spots. These fluorescent lights come from a kind of grass, secreted from the leaves, and scattered with the wind. I don¡¯t know where to go. "Is there really no problem with the master?" Thor was silent for a long time and finally couldn''t help but ask. Although she should not question the master''s choice as a maid, she was still worried. As the supreme leader of the Chaos forces, he is not only sharp in his behavior, but also his own strength. With enough power, he can suppress the rest of the usurpers. It is such a strong man, after knowing that his daughter is committed to being a maid for others, he is afraid that he will burn this daring human being to ashes. With a smile on his face, the young man leaned against the raised scales, then took out the ghost wine from the storage ring and drank it, "Is Thor worried about Emperor Yan?" As soon as the voice fell, Tolton replied: "Otherwise, master, don''t go. Although you have some strength, the other party belongs to the ancient dragon family like Lukoya, and sometimes it is very unreasonable. I''m afraid..." She was interrupted before she finished speaking. Ye Feng sipped the wine and let out a hearty laugh, "Don''t worry, let alone Emperor Yan, even if you come to ten, you won''t be afraid." "I just want to tell him today that your daughter was kidnapped by me, so come and fight!" "That''s what I said, but no matter who gets hurt, I''m very embarrassed..." Ye Feng patted the hard scales underneath and comforted: "It doesn''t matter, I will try my best to control my strength to avoid killing it." When he spoke about the back, he used a strange tone, making the sad-looking Long Niang laugh. At this time, Eluma from the rear said disdainfully: "Don''t brag, you have never experienced the power of Emperor Yan. If there is no dragon of the same level in the power, he can slaughter the light and reconcile the power alone." "The answer will be known soon." The young man stopped talking, but continued to sip his wine. Chapter 257 Ancient Treasures "The answer will be known soon." The young man stopped talking, but continued to sip his wine. At this time, all the rays of the sun disappeared and were replaced by the moon next door. The closer you get to the destination, the tighter the surrounding area will be. When you reach the treasure house, the trees will be replaced by jagged rocks, and the sky will be thundered and thundered, like the end of the world. The cave is located here. "right here!" Thor and Eluma transformed into human forms, and then Ye Feng followed behind the first two, heading towards the dark entrance. Once the site of Fafnir, it is now empty, and the interior space is breathtaking. Now he has encountered a checkpoint, which is a closed stone gate, which is covered with dense runes. If you look closely, you will find that these patterns are combined into a mysterious formation. Divine power flows in it, and if you touch it at will, you will be counterattacked, even ordinary dragons are not immune. Chapter 115 However, none of this is a hindrance. Silently, a golden stone talisman fell into his hand, the shape corresponding to the groove in the center of the formation. This is the key that Fafner voluntarily handed over after being captured. After removing all dangers, the inside of the treasure house is gradually revealed to the field of vision... At the moment when the stone gate opened, a dazzling golden light erupted from the gap, and then all kinds of gems rushed out from the inside, and the pure magic power it contained caught Ye Feng''s attention. Picking up a blue irregular crystal at random and sandwiching it between his two fingers, the flowing magic power was absorbed into the body, and then his own magic power increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although the two dragon girls knew that Fafnir was guarding the treasure, but they had never seen it with their own eyes, they were stunned by this scene. It was so shocking that the endless gem mountain seemed to gather the wealth of the whole world. Gold coins commonly used by human beings are also scattered all over the ground and used as floor paving. Although it is a bit tacky, the number is huge enough to make people move, and there are countless other treasures. In addition, many old scrolls were found in the corner. From the handwriting, it can be seen that they were all written by one person. They were the practice notes of a magician named "Mei Xiu", and the contents were all magic that had been lost outside. Just when he planned to store all the treasures, he unexpectedly found that there was not enough space for the storage ring, so he took out the "advanced equipment card" he had previously awarded to upgrade it, and only then did he successfully collect all the treasures in his pocket. In just an instant, the full treasure house became empty, not even a single stone was left. I believe that even if Fafnir returned to this place, he would not be able to recognize it. "2.1 Master, you are really greedy." Seeing this scene, Thor couldn''t help but say that although Fafnir took the initiative to hand over the treasure to the other party, taking it all at once was more like a dragon than a greedy dragon. In this evaluation, Elma was unusually supporting her opponent, nodding her head repeatedly. The young man asked in disdain, "If you don''t take it and leave it here and wait for someone else to take it, will it be possible?" Faced with this conclusion, the two dragon mothers had nothing to say, and then the maid dragon flew to the headquarters of the Chaos forces with her master, while Eluma was left elsewhere because of the different camps. ¡­¡­ ps: Regarding the bugs in the first two chapters, Thor¡¯s favorability rating has reached over 90% and will not change again. I made a mistake because of drinking fake wine. It should be that Kona¡¯s favorability rating has reached 70%. . Chapter Two Hundred and Fifty-Eighth Finally Seeing the End Emperor! Most of the dragons live on Dragon Island. The whole island is divided into two due to the split. The harmonious forces occupy the southern peninsula, while the chaos forces are stationed in the northern peninsula. When Ye Feng entered the area, flying dragons could be seen passing by at all times. They had different shapes, some were like lizards, some were more like snakes with wings, but both were different from the real dragons of the Celestial Dynasty. far. Perhaps it was the change caused by the differences in the world, and he did not identify these creatures as dragons. If a human magician or swordsman came here, I would have been trembling with fear. The young man rode Thor unscrupulously across the airspace of Long Island, but anyone of the same kind who passed by would take the initiative to avoid it, because the former had the aura of a high-level dragon clan, and was very similar to their leader. Or the elders who knew Thor stopped and said hello. Races with long lifespans have almost no concept of time. Human beings flick 24 fingers for a moment, but it is just a matter of sleeping. In the face of these elders Thor did not stay, there are more important things than these own masters, and these things are related to their future, and there is no room for delay. As for the neglected giant dragons, they didn''t care, they were not annoyed by it, they shook their heads and flapped their wings to continue away. "This is the Dragon Clan base camp?" Ye Feng chuckled. Long Niang stretched out her wings, and with a slight shock, she was hundreds of miles away. Beautiful scenery could be vaguely seen among the misty clouds, and although it was night, the enchantment that enveloped Dragon Island provided light. The emerald green leaves are bathed in fluorescent light and reflect a thousand dazzling brilliance, making the Dragon Island more dreamlike. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is a fairyland, but it is not a fairy but a giant dragon that humans can¡¯t avoid. To be honest, Ye Feng is a little tempted. It belongs to the sentient beings. Thor hangs her sturdy limbs and sturdy tail at will, not like flying but like playing, even though her speed is still unabated, she took a deep breath of the air of her hometown, and replied happily: "It is true, dragon. The island has been left over from ancient times, it can be said to be the birthplace of the dragon clan, most of the same clan will be driven out to become independent when they become adults, so there is a situation where there is no fixed place to live." After learning about the situation, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. Will he be kicked out of his home when he is an adult? That was because Kang Na was expelled at her age, which shows how serious the other party''s mischief is usually. I wanted to use this to attract the attention of my parents, but I didn''t want to have the opposite effect. If I failed to achieve my goal, I didn''t say it, but it was even more disgusting. The original intention was good, but the method was used in the wrong way. Put those thoughts aside and look into the distance. Pushing aside the clouds, a tower-shaped building made of crystals appeared in the field of vision, surrounded by spires of different sizes, with the former as the center, and countless flying dragons entering and exiting from it. At the top of the amber attic on the top floor is a pupil-shaped gemstone, and no matter from which direction you look, you feel like you are watching yourself. He realized that this should be the leader''s palace. Thor carried Ye Feng towards the attic, but he had not yet accidentally triggered the ban. Countless black lightnings fell from the sky, the former was about to be hit if he couldn''t dodge, and Ye Feng shot at this moment! The two sword energies were drawn in arc-shaped orbits, one left and the other right, and they transformed into tens of millions at the moment of disengagement from the lightning. Afterwards, when the two forces touched, a strong shock wave was generated to disperse the surrounding clouds, and at the same time, the remaining power continued to spread. , which affected the flying dragon that passed by and caused it to fall. In the end, the two forces canceled each other out, but the sound of the explosion alarmed all the dragons. They came from nearby to surround the invaders, when one of the older dragons recognized Thor. "Princess Thor, you are finally back! My emperor is looking for you everywhere." As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar of thunder in the sky, and then the dark clouds condensed into a vortex, and a burly middle-aged man slowly fell from the center. With white waist-length hair scattered, his eyes were full of arrogance that could not be concealed. Emperor Yan! Ye Feng''s expression condensed. He was the last Emperor Yan who had seen human form for the first time. The other party''s eyebrows were three-points similar to Thor''s, but his eyes full of malevolence was something the latter couldn''t imitate anyway. "Father!" Chapter Two Hundred and Fifty-Eighth Finally Seeing the End Emperor! "Father!" When he saw his long-lost relatives, Thor did not show any kindness, on the contrary, he was like a great enemy. "My emperor is holy!" Various magic circles lighted up one after another, and then all the dragons transformed into human forms and bowed down. Emperor Yan did not immediately take responsibility for his daughter, but instead focused his attention on the young man beside him, his brows furrowed. The latter was uncomfortable with this look, and responded with a kind smile. "Human, what are you doing in my clan?" The young man looked at the former without showing any signs of fear. He pointed to the other person''s nose and said in a firm tone, "Your daughter is not bad, but it belongs to me from today onwards!" Shocked! The dragons present were dumbfounded by this domineering speech. How could any human dare to speak to Emperor Yan in such a tone? I''m afraid I''m tired of living. And he also bluntly said that he should not be too arrogant to take the princess as a private collection. "Lord...Master..." Thor was so moved that he had no regrets in his life to meet such a favorite person. Although she believed in Ye Feng''s strength, it was a lie for 063 not to say that she was nervous. The arrogant words spread throughout the entire Long Island, and Emperor Yan turned blue as he said fiercely, "Human, you are very arrogant!" "But I have arrogant capital!" The youth was filled with righteous indignation, then took out the tear-stained sword from the continuation ring, and pointed at the opponent, "If you don''t agree with you, you can come and fight with me. Don''t worry, I will save your life for Thor''s sake." Crazy, this human being is completely crazy! The dragons all thought of this, how many years has no one challenged the emperor? No matter what you do, you can''t escape the fate of turning into ashes in the end. Sparks erupted as soon as the two sides met, Thor clenched his fists tightly, his palms full of sweat. "Father, this is my choice!" "Is your choice to be a maid? With this human?" "he¡­" "Needless to say, since today is here, don''t even think about getting out of here alive!" Emperor Yan was furious, but Ye Feng let out a hearty laugh, "Since I dare to come here, don''t worry about not being able to leave, let alone leave me..." "You are still, not, enough, qualified, qualified!" "In that case, let you experience the taste of despair!" The war between the two sides is about to break out! . Chapter 559 Your wife is awesome! Ye Feng''s tone made the other dragons very uncomfortable. It was the first time they had seen such an arrogant human being. Although that fearless face was indeed rare, their arrogant behavior was intolerable. Emperor Yan was attracted by the young man''s provocation. When he was angry, his pupils turned into crimson red uncontrollably, and then his body turned into a prototype in the roar. It has a body similar to Thor, only with a darker color and twice the size. If the latter is compared to a car, the former is a tank. "Human, you will pay for your reckless behavior!" The voice of Emperor Yan in the form of a dragon became calm and heavy, and there were slight fluctuations in the air, and then the dragon roars sounded one after another. It turned out that all the flying dragons on the scene had transformed back into their original forms and planned to join the battle. At that moment, swords were drawn between the two sides, and the atmosphere became extremely tense. Seeing this, Thor hurriedly stood up and was about to say something, but met his gentle eyes. Ye Feng put his arms around the maid Long''s body and whispered in his ear: "Go back, just leave the rest to me." Her broad chest seemed to block the coming storm and became the safest harbor. No wind and waves could drown her chest, so thousands of words converged into one sentence: "I''ll wait for you." Although there are only three short words, it is full of affection. The maid Long obediently retreated to the back and looked at the tall figure with expectant eyes, but this scene made Emperor Yan feel indescribably uncomfortable. It was as if someone was forcibly fed a mouthful of feces, and he had to swallow it hard, but he couldn''t spit it out. The adopted daughter is not as good as living with human men for a few months day and night, and finally doing it in reverse, what a bastard! It slanted all the anger on the young man in front of him, it couldn''t bear this atmosphere any longer, and it was about to spew out the dragon''s breath that had accumulated for a long time. This blazing light was originally three points stronger than Thor, and with the anger shot, the power was doubled. If you don''t make a move, you''re done. Once you make a move, you will surely kill the enemy! However, although the beam is strong, it cannot help Ye Feng. As the leader of the Chaos Forces, Emperor Yan is of great strength, but he is still a bit far behind Gensokyo''s first-class Yakumozi, not to mention that he can''t be compared with the old dragons such as Lukoya and Fafnir. He is still young. . The young man walked leisurely, avoiding the fierce dragon breath with his wonderful posture, as if he was not fighting but playing. The icy whirlwind rolled up the sleeves, and the beam collapsed in the wave of the hand. Among them, there was a long sword breath that rolled up the remaining dragon breath, and its speed was not slowed down to counterattack the opponent. "The emperor is dangerous ¡§.!" The two old dragons slammed into the sword qi and used their bodies to form a wall of flesh in an attempt to block the enemy''s attack, but it was useless. The roars sounded one after another, and the scales they were proud of were torn in half under the eyes of the public. A sarcastic laughter sounded immediately, "The man''s arm is too much for a car!" "you!" Emperor Yan''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and it was clearly visible that the blue veins burst out on his forehead. Everyone knew that he was very angry now, and his anger was enough to burn Jiuzhongtian. "If I were you, I would quickly get rid of the emperor''s position and go back home to farm. With this kind of strength, I''d still show up to be a fool. If you didn''t say that your wife is awesome, it would be a shame." At this time, with a "poof", Thor was amused by her own master. She was a little worried at first, but now she realizes that she is completely overwhelmed. With the opponent''s strength, let alone defeating the opponent, even the entire Miraculous Continent can Walk sideways. I said "your daughter is good" earlier, and now I add "your wife is awesome" and it''s all set. He blushed lightly, "Master is always not serious." Chapter 559 Your wife is awesome! I said "your daughter is good" earlier, and now I add "your wife is awesome" and it''s all set. He blushed lightly, "Master is always not serious." "Human, you are courting death!" Frightened and angry, Emperor Yan''s pupils were covered with bloodshot eyes. His fierce eyes wanted to tear his opponent to pieces. He immediately raised his head and roared, and his muscles began to swell at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, magic of wind, fire, thunder, and water with various attributes poured into Ye Feng from all directions, and there was a great potential to crush it. With a calm face and a smile at the corner of his mouth, he stretched out a finger in the air with one hand, and then the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, the cold air gathered into flakes of snow, and then the offensive magic was frozen into ice cubes by the cold air, which shattered into countless ice chips with a flick of the finger. . At this time, Emperor Yan''s spellcasting was coming to an end. He was red all over, steam was constantly emitting from his bare muscles, his eyes lost all reason, and the surging magic power was rushing away wantonly. Ye Feng sneered: "It''s ridiculous, do noble dragons also learn ferocious beasts? What''s the difference between your current state and those "food"!" The furious roar shook wave after wave of frenzy, swept away in all directions, all the buildings touched were turned into dust, the trees in the sky were uprooted, and the soil that was lifted was washed into pieces. Just as the battle became more and more intense, an unexpected voice came from the sky, "¡§~ Stop!" As soon as the voice fell, the surging storm was smoothed out by the jade hands, and then it seemed as if a film was turned upside down, and all the destroyed buildings returned from the sand to their original appearance, and then a beautiful woman in casual clothes slowly moved from Walked out of the gradually dissipating smoke and dust. This...is actually Lucoa who stayed in the human world! "I haven''t seen you for so many years, and you still have such a grumpy temper. When my daughter grows up, she no longer relies on her parents'' protection. She should be happy, but because of this trivial matter, I''m really disappointed." Her yellow and green eyes stared at Emperor Yan, who was completely irrational. She ignored the destructive flames and walked in front of him. Strange to say, although the latter remained violent, he did not make any resistance, and let Long Niang point her forehead with her index finger. Ye Feng was surprised by Lukoya''s sudden appearance. The opponent would run out at this time to end the game. Although he hasn''t had enough fun, it''s good to save some trouble. Besides, Emperor Yan is after all. Thor''s father, the relationship between the two parties can''t be too stiff. "Lucoa!" "Shh, your father is asleep." The monster turned back into a white-haired youth again, with his eyes tightly closed, his face as pale as paper, and then he was caught by the following subordinates. "Lord Lucoa." They gathered around, completely taking the former as their backbone. At the same time, Thor also breathed a sigh of relief. Although the battle was terminated, it was obvious that Ye Feng won easily, which also meant that he would not be stopped by his father in the future, and the big stone in his heart was also put down. "You little guys are dishonest all day, always trying to do something." Lucoa sighed helplessly. Ye Feng touched his nose when he heard the words. Compared with the age of the other party, he was indeed considered a "little guy", there was nothing wrong with him. With the defeat of Emperor Yan, things also came to an end. . Chapter 260 No? Grab it! The leader of the Chaos forces was defeated by an unknown young man! This news spread across the entire continent at an unbelievable speed, and everyone who heard it was stunned. Who has such strength? Could it be a great sage who could not escape from the world in ancient times? Just when everyone was talking about this matter, the parties involved were casually chatting and laughing with their father-in-law. ¡­¡­ "Looks like I''m really old." Lying on the big golden bed was a languid white-haired man. It was Emperor Yan who had previously been unconscious. At this time, he was in a very poor state, not only because he wanted to give his daughter away, but also because he was thrown into the air. The born youth defeated. This is undoubtedly a blow to the head for him, who has been in the top position for a long time. He fell from a height and fell to the ground. Not only that, but you have to pretend to be very happy, so as not to be taught by Lukoya, the other party has a very high status in the dragon family, although the reputation is a bit bad, but after all, the identity is there. Isn''t that her daughter? As if it has never happened before, I just want to quickly send this evil star away, and then rectify the Chaos forces, so as not to be harmed by the harmonizing forces. Thor and Ye Feng sat next to each other, the former had a smile on her face, and no one could see that her heart was filled with happiness, while the latter smiled and chatted with the officially recognized maid Long. Lucoa peeled the skin of an unknown fruit, glanced at the white-haired man, and said, "I can see that you are very uncomfortable." She bound a wisp of breeze into a blade, and then cut the orange peel off piece by piece, leaving no traces on the blade, and the incision was as bright as a mirror. At the end of the scene, Emperor Yan was terrified, and forced a smile on his face. Chapter 116 "Lord Lukoya agrees with this matter, how dare I object. It is also a good thing for Thor to find his home. I just hope that this kid can treat her kindly. You must know that there is only one partner for Long Niang in her life, and she will never change until she dies." As soon as Ye Yefeng said that, she took the little hand of the maid Long Bainen and said solemnly, "Thor is my family and will not treat her badly. It will never change from the beginning to the end of the world!" The young man''s sudden action caused Yunxia to climb up Longniang''s cheeks, dyed with a faint blush, but she did not resist, but allowed the other party to say intoxicating love words. "Father, I''m leaving." Thor straightened his maid outfit and snuggled into his master''s arms, with a sweet smile on his face. The familiar back of his daughter seemed to let him see his former spouse, and the memory resurfaced. That is also an infatuated woman, desperate for love, doing things like moths to flames. Knowing the difference in life expectancy between the two sides, she still firmly made her choice¡ª¡ªshe is a dragon-human hybrid. The union between different races is, after all, a tragedy. "Let''s go, I saw something unusual in your eyes when I was training, and I''ve always longed for the freedom to pursue." Until the master and servant and Lukoya left, the room was empty, and at this moment Emperor Yan''s expression fell, and he muttered to himself, "Did I...really do something wrong?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With green mountains and green water, blue sky and white clouds, the other world is not much different from the human world except for the strange appearance of flowers, plants and trees. If you want to distinguish carefully, it can only be said that the spiritual energy is more abundant. Chapter 260 No? Grab it! With green mountains and green water, blue sky and white clouds, the other world is not much different from the human world except for the strange appearance of flowers, plants and trees. If you want to distinguish carefully, it can only be said that the spiritual energy is more abundant. A night passed in a flash, the moon hanging in the sky gradually dimmed, and the light was transferred to the sun next door. Looking into the distance, you can faintly see the World Tree supporting the Tianzhu in the Miracle Continent. Predators in the forest hide in the dark, and the mercenaries get up early to take up tasks for a living, hoping to capture valuable prey. For this reason, they lick their blood, and finally die silently in some unknown place. In the corners of people, until the corpse rots into bones. "Did you know? It is rumored that there are elves in this forest of no return. If you can catch one, you will be rich, and it is worth a full 100,000 gold coins!" The speaker was a young mercenary. He was wearing shabby cloth armor, carrying a broad-blade sword on his shoulders, tsk tut (cecb) in his mouth, and gestured with his hand the number of gold coins he said. The rest of the mercenaries in the same group looked disdainful, and the thin mercenary laughed and scolded: "Don''t **** daydream, there are elves who will be caught in your turn? Let''s think about how to earn gold coins to beg a housewife!" Then came a rude laugh. Anyone who does this does not know when they will die silently, so they will marry and have children as soon as possible to inherit the lineage. Although dancing with wild animals and accompanying wind and rain is very exciting, it is also a kind of sadness. At this moment, the young mercenary seemed to remember something and asked, "Hey, do you think there will be flying dragons in this forest?" The thin mercenary shook his head, "Impossible, the relationship between the elves and the dragons is bad, and neither will appear in the other''s jurisdiction." It was at this moment that a large shadow appeared under his feet, and everyone raised their heads at the same time, but saw a huge object passing through the clouds, blocking all the sunlight. "Wait... what is that?" "It''s a giant dragon, run!" A violent hurricane roared, blowing the entire mercenary group into chaos, uprooting nearby trees. After the feet landed, countless cracks were formed, and the huge mountain-like body blocked the way, and the blood-red dragon eyes the size of the grinding disc stared at several people with suffocation. Just when the mercenaries were trembling with fear, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded from the dragon''s back, "This is the forest of no return?" With the goddess of nature on top, there are people who dare to ride a dragon! The skinny mercenary rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was not mistaken. There was a young man sitting cross-legged on the pale green dragon''s spine. "Yes...Yes..." The young mercenary looked envious. He could ride a dragon, and he was a flying dragon of pure blood. At least he was the Imperial Royal Flying Dragon Guard. This was an iron job, not only loved by the people, but also There is no need to sleep in the wind, and worry about making a living all day long. The young man was Ye Feng who had come from afar. He originally planned to go to the imperial forbidden library to scavenge and leave, but then he thought about it, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if he brought something like this when he came to another world? So the first target was the fountain of life of the elves. Since that day Thor secretly collected some and brought it back to cook. After drinking it, he was obsessed with it, and took this opportunity to pack a few large jars and take it back. As for the master question? No, just grab it! ps: My hands trembled for a while in the previous chapter, and I accidentally typed two hundred and fifty-nine into five hundred and fifty-nine. It would be too troublesome to change it, so let¡¯s just¡­_(:_¡±¡Ï)_ ps: Xiaobu is staying at Xiaoji''s house temporarily because he needs to use Wi-Fi, and he will appear in the next volume. . Chapter 261 The Summoning of the Goddess of Nature The Forest of No Return connects with the Shiver Mountains, where the elf village is located. However, like the Dragon Island, there are enchantments. It is difficult for ordinary people to find the correct entrance. No one knows. Of course, these are not enough to trouble people, especially unsolicited robbers, so they are well prepared. Thor has been here, and has also entered, the enchantment is useless to her. The two master and servant swaggered through the barrier, and the prohibition did not take effect during the period. A thin layer of water rippled gradually, and when Ye Feng walked to the opposite side, the environment in front of him suddenly changed drastically. In the middle is a straight stone avenue, which has been derived to the end, with tall trees growing on both sides, and the green leaves are breathing freely under the abundant aura. On the sturdy tree trunks stood white wooden huts, wrapped in vines, and sometimes elves played in the bushes. They seemed to realize that there were uninvited guests, and they stopped and turned to look here. _ Trivial noise. "Look, the dragon lady who ruined the holy spring is here again!" "And also brought a human being, is it an accomplice?" "Go and inform the elders!" A few elves flapped their four thin wings and flew to the end, while the rest stayed where they were and stared at the intruder. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing, how bad a reputation can make peace-loving elves disgust like this. Could it be that Thor not only bathed in their holy spring, but also did something even more extreme? Maid Long guessed what her master was thinking, her face flushed slightly, and she pretended to look around at the scenery, "Don''t look at me, I just stole some spring water, I really didn''t do anything else." The appearance of the other party''s guilty conscience caused the young man to shake his head. Even so, there is no problem. He didn''t intend to use legitimate means to obtain benefits, so turning his face in this way can be considered a smooth sailing. A few curious elves flew close to some unfamiliar young people. They have never been out of the village since they were born, so they have never seen human beings. Today, they are nothing more than the same. Light. Swordsmen believe in the sword god, magicians believe in the law god, elves believe in the goddess of nature, and the Holy See believes in the goddess of light. It can be said that the residents of the entire miracle continent have their own beliefs, and these beliefs occupy the top of the sky in the form of light. Even cultivators can see it. Without belief, there is no value. This kind of human beings are generally the type of people who eat and wait to die, and are despised by others. Ye Feng''s whole body was uncomfortable because of the disgusting gaze of the monitor. Why did he have such an attitude? Because he was not an aboriginal, he couldn''t figure out what went wrong, so Thor gave an explanation at this time. "That''s right, it seems that I was classified as trash by them." He touched his chin thoughtfully. As soon as the voice fell, Thor smiled and said, "Even if the master is trash, Thor still likes it." "Stop talking nonsense!" The young man rolled his eyes at the maid Long, and then cast his gaze on the elder elf who was gradually approaching. There are seven elves in total, and the last six have white hair and beard. Despite this, their eyes are still sharp, and their bodies are surrounded by a strong elemental aura. The leader was a young woman in plain gauze. Behind her, there were six flying wings and a scepter inlaid with fist-sized gems, which fully demonstrated her status. He thought that the other party was coming to Xing Shi to ask for his guilt, but the ending surprised him greatly. "You are finally here, young man. I have been waiting for a long time." The patriarch of the elf said in a friendly manner, but he did not look angry as he imagined, and then he knocked the scepter on the ground, and the green spiritual power formed a teleportation formation. Ye Feng looked blank, "Aren''t you looking for trouble? I''m here to grab something this time!" The inexplicable words also made Thor confused. She couldn''t understand how the other party was so friendly. She remembered that she was chased and crushed by a few elf elders when she came to steal the holy spring last time. Chapter 261 The Summoning of the Goddess of Nature The inexplicable words also made Thor confused. She couldn''t understand how the other party was so friendly. She remembered that she was chased and crushed by a few elf elders when she came to steal the holy spring last time. "The goddess summoned your Excellency at the temple and ordered me to wait here." The elf elders spread out from the middle and stood on both sides of the teleportation array, while the elf patriarch handed a golden hook jade to the young man. Thor sneered in his heart, how can there be such a good thing in the world, it is definitely a trap! Just as he was about to say something, he saw his master walking towards the teleportation array with the gouyu in his hand. "Master, you really dare to go in!" "Why don''t you dare?" Ye Feng stopped walking into the teleportation formation after hearing the voice of the maid dragon, turned around and smiled: "I can feel that they are not malicious, and the so-called goddess seems to have a bit of an impression, in short There is no danger.¡± oooooo asking for flowers ooo "That''s no risk! I''ll go in too." She just took two steps before hitting an invisible barrier. He clenched his fist and slammed it down with all his strength, but it didn''t make a splash like a rock sinking into the ocean. "How could this happen, what purpose do you have!" Thor couldn''t accept the sudden change, staring at the elf patriarch with fierce eyes, who then explained the reason in a cold tone. "The temple only allows people designated by the goddess to enter, and the restrictions placed are comparable to the guardian enchantment of Long Island, so you don''t have to waste your efforts." 0......................... "Damn!" Thor didn''t give up at all, and was about to transform into a dragon form to attack with all his strength, but at this moment a gentle voice sounded in his ears. "Don''t worry, no one can do anything to me here, just wait outside for a while, I''ll be out soon." With a smile on Ye Feng''s face, he stepped back into the teleportation formation before waiting for the other party to reply. After a flash of light, his figure completely disappeared. At this point, Thor has nothing to say. This is the master''s decision and she has no right to object, but thinking that the opponent''s strength can easily defeat even her father, she is a little relieved. When I have nothing to do, I turn my attention to other places. Although I have been to the Elf Village before, but I have left in a hurry, and there are few detailed investigations. Now I just take this opportunity to have a good sightseeing, and "bring" some souvenirs back by the way. Just after the teleportation formation disappeared, the Elf Patriarch took the elders back to their residence, and Ye Feng also came to another place at the same time. When he stepped out of the teleportation formation again, the environment in front of him was no longer an emerald green elf village, but a hall with a solemn atmosphere everywhere. The floor is paved with golden marble, and there are nine large pillars carved with strange beasts in the hall, which are integrated with the ground. Just when he was wondering, he finally heard a familiar voice: "Young man, we meet again." ps: Ah le le, is the Lun family really out of context? QwQ¡­. Chapter two hundred and sixty-two is about to go to the destruction of the world Meet, with whom, and when? Through the dazzling light curtain, Miaoman''s figure gradually descended, followed by a holy face. Wearing a cyan feather crown and a arabesque gauze, those who saw it couldn''t help but feel awe. The familiar voice reminded him of the mutation, and Ye Feng said stunned: "Are you the goddess who guards the World Tree?" When I heard from the phone, she should have been a fairly mature woman. I never thought that the other party was so young, and she didn''t seem to care about Thor''s ruining the holy spring and stealing leaves from the world. He had already made preparations before entering the teleportation formation. If the goddess wanted to be held accountable, she could only solve the problem with violence. Of course, if the other party''s original intentions remained the same, it would be a good choice for both parties to sit down and talk about life. "Yes, it was me. A few months ago, the seed of the "067" tree in the world was stolen due to some negligence, which almost caused a catastrophe. Fortunately, you returned it in time." The goddess of nature glanced at the young man meaningfully, and obviously knew the mastermind behind the scenes. Although it was an accident, it could not escape the responsibility. The latter did not show any guilt, and boldly looked at the former. "Since it''s a thank you, then there must be a thank you gift, right? I believe that as a goddess who countless people believe in, it won''t be too shabby." Facing such a shameless young man, Goddess of Nature did not get angry, but smiled slightly, "Thanks have been given to you long ago, but I haven''t found it yet." Hearing this, Ye Feng suddenly thought of the golden hook jade given by the elf patriarch before. Could it be that this is a thank you gift? He took it out of his pocket and held it in his hand. I thought it was the key and took it at will, but now I found it extraordinary when I checked it again. The whole body of the hook jade is golden with a hint of coolness, and it is extremely delicate to the touch. When you touch the surface, you can feel the veins of the layer of leaves. In addition, there is a small bottle mouth at the end, and a sweet smell overflows from it. If you tilt the bottle mouth a little, there will be very clear spring water dripping into the palm of your hand. The water droplets are crystal clear, and if you observe carefully, you will find the powerful vitality contained in them. Holy Spring! He had already drank the holy spring and recognized it immediately. At the same time, a more seductive aura erupted in the air. Ye Feng''s expression remained unchanged, but he was full of doubts in his heart. Logically speaking, the other party knew the truth, even if he was not enthusiastic. Should be treated indifferently, how could such a gift be given? What''s more, he didn''t reveal the relevant information, how would he know that his purpose was the holy spring? Do goddesses know the prophets of the unknown? It seems that the opponent''s strength has to be reassessed. Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but get serious, and he must not be careless before confirming whether it is an enemy or a friend. At this time, the goddess of nature smiled, like a hundred flowers blooming and intoxicating, but the former was not fascinated by it. "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a small thank you. This hook jade will automatically produce holy springs every day. After consumption, just put it in the moonlight to absorb enough energy and it will automatically recover." Seeming to see through what Ye Feng was thinking, she explained with a smile: "All the laws of this world are controlled by me and a few sisters, so that you can have such strength, and you can be considered a goddess to achieve your current achievements as a human being." Ye Feng thought about it and then came up with a guess. The world will not drop pie, even if there is, it will smell like shit. The other party must be asking for something if he gives him a gift for no reason. Shengquan''s hook jade was put away, but the next sentence changed his color greatly. "With all due respect, you are not a creature from this plane, are you?" The biggest secret was said by a sentence, Ye Feng was short of breath, his eyes fixed on each other, and at the same time he took out the snow rabbit and the tear-stained sword, a roar sounded all over the body, and the momentum climbed to the peak at this moment! At the same time, call the system secretly. Chapter two hundred and sixty-two is about to go to the destruction of the world The biggest secret was said by a sentence, Ye Feng was short of breath, his eyes fixed on each other, and at the same time he took out the snow rabbit and the tear-stained sword, a roar sounded all over the body, and the momentum climbed to the peak at this moment! At the same time, call the system secretly. "What''s going on with the system, how could she know that I''m from another plane?" Then the system replied in a calm tone: "This world does not have the way of heaven, but is guided by several goddesses. Through reincarnation, it is found that the host does not carry the world''s imprint, but don''t worry, the other party does not fully grasp the law, the biggest The power is only to expel." After listening to the explanation, Ye Feng felt a little relieved. The goddess of nature had been asking for something from the beginning, and naturally she would not shoot herself, so she put away the two weapons and said calmly, "Speak your request." "I can''t hide it, we really need your help." "The same thing prospers and naturally also declines, even the world. Although this world is adjacent to the human world, it is not as stable as the latter." "As we all know, the Continent of Miracles stretches out with the World Tree as the axis, and a few days ago, a few sisters and I discovered that the roots of the World Tree are showing a rotten trend, and even the Holy Spring cannot recover. It is expected to be in three hundred years. Then the whole continent will be completely destroyed, we can only watch and cannot stop it, and you are the last hope..." "Although I don''t know how you got the seed of the World Tree, you just need to refine it in advance, and then water it with the holy spring, you can cultivate a new World Tree and have a brand new world." After the goddess of nature, Ye Feng understood that the other party wanted to cultivate a new world tree with his own hands, and then transfer the creatures from the continent that were about to be destroyed to the new world. If so, why not use the seeds of the local world tree? Chapter 117 "It''s too late..." The goddess of nature shook her head, "When we realized that the situation was not right, all the seeds were infected, and the last hope can only fall on your Excellency." As if considering the scruples of the youth, she continued, "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, the seeds of the World Tree have been refined. As immigrants, our life and death are only a matter of thought." After pondering for a moment, after weighing the pros and cons, the young man found that he really had no reason to refuse, not to mention that the new world needed manpower to take care of it, so he accepted the request. "Um... Could you show me the doll on your waist?" Ye Feng thought about it, then took off the doll and handed it to the other party. The doll has been silent since Shen Qi gave it to me, and it is far from the generation of spiritual wisdom, so I put my expectations on the task reward "Light of Awakening Spirit", but it takes too long to complete the chain task. After the goddess of nature got the doll, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, "The 2.1 power of the boarding world in this doll, the creator is definitely not weaker than me." After sighing, the words changed, "It''s a pity , although the puppet has a perfect body, it lacks the same perfect soul." She wanted to give life to the doll with divine power, but after checking it, she found that there was no way to do it. The creator''s technique was too good. If she replaced it with an ordinary soul, it would undoubtedly be an insult to her. She had no choice but to return the doll to its owner. . "Three hundred years, remember." After hearing the voice of the Goddess of Nature, Ye Feng found himself back in the elf village. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ps: Today, I took the train back to my hometown after seeing my illness. The young woman sitting in the front row with the couple made strange noises all day long. It was so loud that I almost wanted to go up and slap me. Why aren''t you two loli? ! ! (angry). Chapter two hundred and sixty-three Conna''s parents "Master Ye Feng has come out!" With the sound of "huh", the elves flew from all directions and danced around the youth, as if they had seen a big man, which was in stark contrast to the previous attitude. For them, no matter how evil the visitor is, it must be the right thing to be blessed by the goddess. At this time, a two-winged elf left the team and floated over with a white flower in his hand. Because the flower was bigger than the body, it seemed very difficult. Vibrate the thin wings behind him to maintain balance as much as possible, and then put it on Ye Feng. at the chest. The flowers have six leaves, which are evenly distributed near the buds, and exudes a delicate fragrance. "This is the holy flower of the elves, which symbolizes purity and nobility, and also represents friendship." With a faint smile on his face, the Elf Patriarch walked out of the path full of vines and tender grass. The gauze she dragged on the ground was not stained with any dust, which also represented the purity of the race''s heart and personality. "From now on, Your Excellency will be the most honorable guest of our clan." When she said this, her face changed slightly, and her tone emphasized: "24 But... not including a certain dragon lady." At the same time, a violent explosion sounded not far away, and the aftermath shook all the nearby flowers and plants into dust, causing the elves to turn pale, and some even fell directly from the air. The aftermath continued to spread, followed by a clearly visible mushroom cloud rising from the center of the explosion. "Oops, that seems to be the direction of the altar!" It was Thor, Ye Feng immediately realized that he had such a big resentment against the elves and couldn''t take it easy, who else but this maid dragon? It was very embarrassing to take the short hand and eat the soft mouth. He originally came with malice, but the elves directly surrendered the benefits, which was very embarrassing. His principle of life is that people respect me every foot, and I respect others every battle, so he has a good impression of the elves. Now that Thor has done something, it makes him feel that he has done too much. "Sorry, Thor has caused you trouble again." The elf patriarch looked at the scene of the incident, closed his eyes and shook his head when he looked at the young man, "Since he is a person whom the goddess values, then there is absolutely no problem with his character. I believe that your Excellency will solve this abnormality perfectly." Then there was a crisp applause, followed by two young elf elders. "Patriarch!" "Take this guest to the altar, I won''t go if I''m busy with family affairs." The breeze blew, and the petals scattered all over the place. In a trance, the figure of the elf patriarch disappeared from sight. After that, the frightened elves got up and went to the most severely damaged area to help. Led by two elf elders, Ye Feng set off along the sheep''s intestine trail to the location of the incident. The elves are shrouded in divine power, and the cost of using airborne magic here is doubled, so he can only walk. At this time, he felt the turbulent scorching magic power before he got close. The fluctuations were very familiar and belonged to Thor. In addition, it was also faintly mixed with electric attribute elements, which was similar to Kona''s magic power. From these clues, it can be inferred that there is a fierce battle ahead, and the number of enemies is not only singular, but it is very likely that there are more than two. However, elves are all natural attributes, so it is very likely that there are other invaders! At this time, the elf elder said angrily: "It is unforgivable to dare to destroy the altar!" Chapter two hundred and sixty-three Conna''s parents At this time, the elf elder said angrily: "It is unforgivable to dare to destroy the altar!" The three of them continued to approach their destination. Ye Feng looked at it from a distance, and there were terrifying dark clouds gathered in the originally blue sky, and there were traces of blue thunder snakes shuttled through it, as if a thunderstorm was brewing. "It''s the breath of the dragon family." Another elf elder looked solemn. "Hateful, these flying dragons are too arrogant, do they treat my family as their own home? It''s just presumptuous!" At the same time, in the back mountain canyon of the elves, the complete building was almost completely destroyed. There were broken rubble and fragments everywhere, and a deep pit was blasted out in the center of the battlefield, and Thor was lying in it. At this time, the maid dragon was very angry, because Kona''s parents came to the door, and the other party penetrated through the crack of the barrier through his own breath, and then launched an attack without any explanation. As for the reason, he concluded that he had kidnapped their daughter. Although she and Kang Na are good friends, the latter''s parents do not agree with them. They oppose their relationship and believe that their daughter''s naughty personality has been learned from each other. The original expulsion order has long been rejected, but I can''t find it in the entire Miracle Continent, so I have the previous speculation, and the more I thought about it, the more angry I became, so I vented it on Thor. "I respect you as Kona''s parents, but don''t overdo it!" The charred wound stopped bleeding under the powerful system, and it congealed into a scar in a blink of an eye. Thor got up from the pile of rubble, rubbed the injured part, and then focused on the pair of white flying dragons. The appearance of the flying dragon is similar to that of Kang Na, but the horn on the top of the male dragon''s head is larger, and the arcs flashing from the fur are stronger. "Stop talking nonsense, hand over my daughter, otherwise even if Emperor Yan comes, we will fight to the death!" The male dragon spit out words, lantern-sized eyes 067 stared at the maid dragon, as if afraid that the other party would escape, the female dragon flew to the rear to block the way, and the two dragons seemed to be trapping each other to death. When Thor heard this, he sneered again and again, "Joke, don''t you usually care about Kang Na at all? Why do you suddenly start to care now?" "We have always cared about Kang Na, but she doesn''t understand it, but because of your presence, there is a gap between us and our daughter, so you must be punished!" After the female dragon was angry, she guided the thunder and lightning in the thunder cloud to strike Thor. The latter''s expression froze, her fists clenched tightly, and she resisted with her body not to be outdone. Earlier, Ssangyong launched a sneak attack, but he was hit by accident. "Today you are either dead or the gate is broken!" "Delusional!" As soon as the voice fell, Thor also transformed into a dragon form, and then turned into a flame and slammed into the two flying dragons. In addition to the magic and talent that they are best at, the dragon''s attack method is to attack directly with the flesh, because this kind of fighting is the most exciting. Just when the two sides were about to fight, Ye Feng finally came in a hurry, and there were two elf elders who were furious behind them. When they saw the ruins everywhere, their faces turned pale. "You...you guys are really too much!". Chapter two hundred and sixty-four the perfect end The important places used for celebrations and ceremonies have been destroyed by the hostile forces, how can they not be angry? Immediately using the power of nature, he controlled the remaining vines around him to wrap around the three flying dragons. However, these injuries were not enough to control and limit the actions of Kona''s parents and Thor, and they were smashed by the chaotic lightning and flames that filled the air before they approached. At this time, Thor was not in a good state. Although the previous sneak attack did not hurt the vital point, a lot of mana was lost just by recovering the wound, not to mention the elemental attack of the indiscriminate bombing. Under the joint pressure of both sides, The situation was very unfavorable. At the beginning, he was able to fight back, but as time passed, he fell to the disadvantage. She doesn''t want to fight against each other, not only the latter two are Kona''s parents, but also because they belong to the Chaos forces, and this is not the time for infighting. "Damn, don''t force me!" Mobilize the magic power in the body, turn it into a fiery flame to surround itself, and sometimes separate a few fire snakes to crush the falling lightning. Although the power of thunder and lightning is not strong, it consumes her physical strength all the time. If the battle is not resolved as soon as possible, the final result will be consumed to death. In terms of strength, she is not weaker than the enemy. On the contrary, because she has been trained by Emperor Yan for many years, she is better in endurance, so she has incredible survivability. At the same time, Ye Feng, who rushed to the scene on the other side, did not take action immediately, but stood in the distance with a look of disappointment, and then sighed. Thor has always maintained a kindness in his heart, and he is not cruel enough to deal with the enemy. This was the case at Longzhong Elementary School, and it is the same now. Kang Na''s parents are the subordinates of Emperor Yan, but they dare to attack Thor, who is a "princess". This move is tantamount to committing the following crimes. How dare they make them so presumptuous? But...it is precisely because of this character that the unique dragon maid is created! The corners of his mouth evoked a slight indiscernible arc, and his deep eyes stared at the dragon shadow wrapped in crimson flames in front of him. "Lord, Master ¡§..." Thor buried his head in shame. In the violent wind that ripped apart almost everything, the tall and straight figure of the young man suddenly appeared, his eyes were like electricity with his hands behind his back. It was at this moment that all the chaotic elements seemed to be forcibly smoothed out by two invisible big hands. The next moment, with the sound of "Boom", Leiyun was torn open by the sword qi of Chongxiao, and then it was completely collapsed. "Who are you!" Seeing that the thundercloud he had brought in was easily dispelled, the male dragon''s eyes showed surprise, and the young man seemed to appear out of thin air without the slightest sign. You must know that the other party is only a human being, how can you hide your perception? The female dragon also stopped attacking, made a light "huh", and called out, "He has the breath of Kona!" Seeing that Ye Feng had stunned foreign enemies as soon as he made his move, the two elf elders both showed admiration on their faces. As expected of the goddess, this strength alone is enough to look down on practitioners of the same age. At this time, the atmosphere at the scene was extremely dignified, and Kang Na''s parents had some scruples, so they did not dare to shoot at will, and the latter did not intend to fight back, so the two sides were deadlocked there. Thor understood that his actions today violated his original promise, and said ashamedly: "Master, Thor has let you down again." Ye Feng shook his head, "You don''t need to apologize, there''s nothing wrong with sticking to your heart, so you are the real dragon maid." After speaking, he turned his head to look at the two white flying dragons and said in a gentle tone: "It''s the beginning of things. There is an end, no matter, you follow me to the human world." As soon as the voice fell, the female dragon''s complexion gradually softened, but the male dragon was still persistent. He didn''t think that the other party really wanted to solve the conflict between the two sides, but wanted to lead himself into a trap, so he spoke ill of each other. "You''d better calm down, I don''t mind getting Kang Na''s custody." Ye Feng''s face turned cold, and his eyes gradually became colder. A thick gray scale appeared in Xionglong''s field of vision, and he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. It wasn''t because it had the effect of destroying the world, but because it came from the leader, Emperor Yan. Fan, the residual breath above is accurate. "This is impossible!" Chapter two hundred and sixty-four the perfect end "This is impossible!" Then the exclamation sounded. The only possibility of getting the scales of Emperor Yan is that the opponent defeated the former, but this is too unbelievable. Although there are dragon slayers among humans, the dragons killed are also distant relatives with mixed blood. At this time, Thor also came back to his senses, understood the meaning of his master, and then opened a passage to the human world not far away, and then stayed beside the young man. The dark tunnel slowly absorbed the nearby spiritual energy, and disappeared together with the dust floating in the air. Seeing this, Xionglong finally calmed down, "Okay, I''ll go with you." It was not until the four figures disappeared into the darkness that the entrance to the tunnel was closed, leaving the two elders shrugging each other. Looking at the debris everywhere, I want to cry without tears. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Human world, island country, Futaba city. The citizens were enjoying the rare sunshine in winter, but at this moment, a huge black vortex slowly appeared in the sky, and then three behemoths swept out from it. The large shadows connected together to block the light, and the human below raised his head curiously, but was not surprised when he saw the mountain-like dragon body, but buried his head as if nothing had happened and continued his work. At the same time, Kang Na, who was in Yeju, also sensed the breath of her parents. She looked nervous and muttered to herself: "¡§~Why did you come to me if you don''t care about me..." Immediately afterwards, there was a rumbling sound in the courtyard, as if something heavy fell to the ground, followed by a thunderous dragon roar. Ye Feng jumped off Thor''s back in the form of a dragon, and then went to the house with her parents, who had transformed into a human form. The moment the door was pushed open, the long-separated mother and daughter met again. The next thing is simple. Under Ye Feng''s education, Kang Na''s parents admitted their mistakes and promised to no longer focus on personal affairs in the future, and to leave their daughter a happy childhood (Wang Zhao). With Conna bursting into tears, she brought this story to a successful end. "Ding! Kang Na''s favorability for you has increased to 95%, and the mission "The Original Heart of Cuteness" has been completed! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days later, several figures quietly disappeared from this plane, and then new people appeared in the system space. "It''s just that the number of women around my brother has increased, it''s just scum!" Heizumi Sagiri put down the paintbrush in his hand and glanced at the young man helplessly. "Well, there''s no way around this. Who makes him too fraternal? As the wife of the other party, you have to learn to be tolerant, or you will be abandoned by your husband." The Yamada Fairy kindly held Thor''s hand and talked, while Qianshoumura Sei, Takasago Chihui and the others circled around Kang Na. One touched the other, and the latter was quite distressed. Laughter echoed in the air, everything was as beautiful as usual... (End of this volume). Chapter two hundred and sixty-five human nature and morality Japan, Tokyo area. In the afternoon, the setting sun reflected the last trace of warmth, the sky was dark, there were few pedestrians on the street, every household closed their doors, and only the dull eyes behind the windows showed a deep fear of the darkness. Night is not scary, what is scary is that the predators that appear at this time, as long as they encounter them, they will inevitably become food in their mouths, or become a source of infection by accident, and finally lose their only humanity and become bloodthirsty monsters. There is a lingering thick fog on the periphery of the city, and the huge stone monuments standing in it are faintly visible. These tall buildings encircle the entire city like a cage, imprisoning human beings who are struggling to survive. A turbid river flows quietly, and the sad song of the little girl is faintly heard from the other side. Against the backdrop of this deadly night, there is an aura of despair everywhere, as if the old man who has reached his twilight years is completely rotten. The song penetrated the thick fog and drifted into the ears of the people waiting for the light, and then they showed disgust and spit on the far opposite bank. "It''s the cursed children, drive them away!" "You devils, haven''t you made us miserable enough?" "Yes, kill them!" The scolding continued one after another, and the door that was hidden was removed. Some timid people secretly observed the situation outside through the gap, and the bold 830 went out with sticks. Sharp stones were thrown out by children of the same age, and they smashed onto what they thought was the devil without mercy. This is a little girl of about ten years old with long crimson hair, which was dirty and messy because she had not taken care of it for a long time. She did not dodge, but crouched in place, letting the onlookers beat and scold her, her lips trembling slightly. , seems to want to say something, but in the end chooses to be silent. The blood-red eyes were particularly eye-catching in the dark, and there was such helplessness in the resentment, and then she was beaten all over her body and almost crawled out, and then leaned against the corner of the wall, like a lone wolf, Silently licking the wound. When the tragedy happened, no one knew that there was a young man standing on a high-rise building calmly watching all this. At this time, an indifferent voice broke the silence. Chapter 118 "Does your Excellency also think that this world is hopeless?" The young man turned around, and a man in a red tuxedo appeared silently there, with a very funny mask on his face, his expression seemed to be mocking the world. The body is thin and seems to be blown down by a gust of wind, but the unique metallic smell on his body (cecb) is completely inconsistent with the reality. The young man was Ye Feng who had come from across the country. He saw an infuriating scene as soon as he arrived here, but he did not immediately come forward to stop it. He did not solve the problem from the root cause. "I''m very sorry to disturb you, but let me introduce my name, Hiruko Shadow Yin." The masked man gave a very gentlemanly salute, and straightened him with the brim of his hat. Although he couldn''t see his covered face, he could still think of the smile on the corner of his mouth. "I can see that your Excellency is not an ordinary person, how, does this world make you feel sick?" Ye Feng didn''t speak, but looked at the little girl who had been driven out indifferently. After the other party rested, he started to move again. He kept rummaging through the trash cans in the dark and dirty corridor, as if he was looking for food to satisfy his hunger. . Seeing that the young man did not pay attention to himself, Zhiziyingyin was not angry, and went to the former''s side to observe the development together. Chapter two hundred and sixty-five human nature and morality Seeing that the young man did not pay attention to himself, Zhiziyingyin was not angry, and went to the former''s side to observe the development together. Although it was dark, the little girl''s actions could be seen under the eyes of the two of them. She didn''t care about the dirty water on her body at all, she patiently picked up the waste with her hands, and then carefully picked up the leftover food into the broken bowl that had been prepared. A smile appeared on her dirt-stained face, as if she had discovered a new continent. She excitedly embraced it, for fear of being snatched away. Just as she was about to leave, two shadows suddenly appeared behind her. Anger came one after another. "It''s actually the cursed son, when did he sneak in?" "Damn, it''s this guy who made our brothers run out in the middle of the night and get cold, **** it!" These are two detectives, one fat and one thin. They were very dissatisfied with the sudden report they received, and decided to give the perpetrator a hard lesson. Feeling the danger, the little girl''s blood-red eyes showed a fierce color, and she grinned at the two of them. At this time, the fat detective smashed the electric baton down at her. At this moment, the breeze blew, followed by the screams like killing pigs. The attacker was kicked in the head and fainted. "Looking for death!" When the little girl saw the thin criminal policeman pull out a pistol, she felt a warning and was about to attack, but it was too late. With a loud noise, the bullet had passed through her chest, and the front of her clothes was stained red with blood, and there was a bowl of food in her arms. Broken to the ground. Seeing this scene, the masked man shook his head, "There is no point in continuing to watch. Although the cursed child has strong self-healing ability, he cannot avoid suffering. Depending on the situation, she is looking for food for her companions, otherwise she would have eaten it by herself. It''s a pity..." Ye Feng still didn''t shoot, but his eyes became colder and colder. He already knew the purpose of Zhizi Yingyin. This cyborg human being has been searching for his own existence value, and later he was entrusted by Tiantong Juzhicheng to destroy the entire Tokyo. At this time, he just wanted to pull him into the team. "Although this world is rotten from the inside out, it''s not hopeless." "Oh, do you think so?" Sad laughter echoed in the air, the masked man did not continue to say anything, but continued to observe the situation with the other party. The little girl who was shot at this time was dragged on the ground by the thin criminal policeman''s ankle. When she entered an industrial waste disposal site, she threw it in, then turned around and left. After a while, the pink-haired little girl who seemed to be dead actually woke up. She stared at the wound on her chest, and then she gritted her teeth and endured the pain with her fingers. The wound is easily bandaged with cloth. After doing this, she covered her face with her hands and sobbed softly. She lost her hard-won food. Even if she searched for it, she had no chance. Just when she was about to give up, footsteps sounded again in the darkness. Find a place to hide. When the visitor approached, he found that it was a middle-aged woman with a few pieces of bread in her arms. Karma was too scared to tremble. Seeing that no one put down the food, she left in a hurry. The little girl took a deep look at the gradually receding back, and continued to hide for a while before she cringed and leaned out. After picking up the bread, she ran away without looking back. At this point, the masked man was silent. He didn''t know how to refute the young man''s words. After saying goodbye, the figure disappeared into the night. ¡­¡­. Chapter 266: The Cursed Son and Lanyuan Yanzhu On the other side of the river, there are such a group of little girls. They have been abandoned by their biological parents in the quarantine area since childhood. They are like the incarnation of disaster. No matter where they go, they are hated and reviled, not only starving and freezing, but also being treated with cold eyes. and even more severely beaten and abused. Precisely because of their identities¡ªthe cursed children. As long as the erosion rate of the gastrovirus hidden in the body exceeds 50%, it will not be able to maintain its own body and completely collapse, losing its humanity and becoming a monster that only knows how to kill. No matter day or night, they always stand in groups on the reef and look at the other side, letting the wind and rain beat their thin bodies, and their eyes are full of longing. It''s a strange world out there, with surviving food, surviving parents, and... painful memories. While the gastroenteritis virus gave them great power, it also deprived them of their supposedly happy childhood, leaving only the remaining memories. Whenever a lucky companion is taken away by the criminal police as the starter, the remaining children~ all show envy on their faces. Becoming a starter means being loved by someone, being loved by someone, and being recognized by a few people and not being treated as a monster. Not all children are eligible to become starters, 90% of them have factors that are not suitable for fighting, so those who are eliminated can only pin their hopes on - tomorrow. The deserted city in the quarantine area cannot be used for living, because gastrus will occasionally come out to forage, and children with gastrulaviruses cannot avoid becoming prey, so the dark and damp sewers become their homes, although dirty and messy. Can shelter from the wind and rain. At this time, Ye Feng was standing in front of the bridge leading to the isolation area. The rest of the roads had been blown up to avoid future troubles, so this was the only entrance. There are weeds nearby, the black soil is mixed with dark red blood, and occasionally one or two rusted bullets can be found. When he first came here, he was not in a hurry to find a place to live, but he first figured out the current time and how long it had been since the original plot. It happened that the little girl with long crimson hair had some impressions before, so he did this now. But before that, some troubles must be resolved. No one is near here during the day, not to mention the dangers at night. Low-stage gastrulations are always wandering around. Although they have low IQs, they will not give up the meat that comes to their mouths. The two predators lurked in the half-human-high grass, revealing blood-red fierce eyes through the gap, staring at the young man walking alone, their sharp minions ready to go. "I don''t know whether to live or die!" The cold snort was particularly noticeable in the silent night, and then the mouthparts full of sharp teeth silently emerged from the ground, approaching the prey through the shadow, and it was about to wrap around the latter''s ankle. At this moment, a deafening dragon roar exploded in the air, accompanied by dazzling flashes, a pitch-black claw protruded from the light group and ripped the mouthparts to pieces. At the same time, the injured gastrula let out a moan and rolled around in the grass in pain. Green sap spewed from the wound like a spring, staining the yellow grass nearby. "Clean up the nearby gastritis." Afterwards, a Pok¨¦ Ball was retracted and spun around at the young man''s fingertips. He squinted his eyes and looked indifferent. He didn''t turn his head and left without turning around. "Follow your orders!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a violent explosion, and the soaring evil energy was still clearly visible even thousands of miles away. This scene shocked many high-ranking people, and for many people, tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. Without the gastroenteritis blocking the way, Ye Feng quickly found the tunnel entrance where the cursed sons lived along the dilapidated street. It was a circular hole covered with iron plates and leaves, and it was obvious that the nearest entrant was in such a hurry that they forgot to erase the footprints on the side. He shook his head, the little girl from before was so anxious, presumably her companion must be very hungry, right? It was luck to meet a citizen with a conscience in such a cold world. Although the Cursed Son has the ability to rival gastritis, he will still die due to his injuries, or the erosion rate will exceed 50% gastrulation. As a loli, she should be loved, but she lives such a miserable life. She is the only one in the so-called plane. Ye Feng felt a panic in his heart, and said angrily, "The old thief of Zidian is mad, and his stock market failed and his family went bankrupt!" Chapter 266: The Cursed Son and Lanyuan Yanzhu Ye Feng felt a panic in his heart, and said angrily, "The old thief of Zidian is mad, and his stock market failed and his family went bankrupt!" He took a deep breath to temporarily suppress the bad mood, then pushed aside the branches used for camouflage, then opened the iron plate, and then immediately met his bright eyes in the dark. Still bright red, fierce and wild, like a beast. The little girl did not speak, perhaps because she had not communicated for too long and forgot to speak. She stared at the visitor''s eyes, and her little face covered in gray layers was full of vigilance. Now it''s embarrassing to be Ye Feng. As a fifth-order powerhouse, he was found to be following a relatively ordinary little girl. This is a very shameful thing. oooooo asking for flowers ooo "Hi, how are you, kid, don''t be afraid, my brother is not a bad person." Originally thought that his sunny smile could warm the other party and make him let go of his vigilance, but what responded to him was a neat set of white teeth, biting directly on his arm. Although there is no pain, you can clearly feel the pain in the other party''s heart. This is resentment and unwillingness for unfair treatment, and it is a vent to the corrupt society. He sighed, and instead of retracting his arm immediately, he let the opponent bite. The little girl''s eyes became more ruthless, and her teeth marks became deeper and deeper, as if she used the person in front of her as a punching bag to vent her accumulated anger. After a while, she seemed to realize that the big brother in front of her was not a bad person who likes to bully little girls, so she let go. During this period, the feelings contained in the clear pupils of the young man have not changed, both pity and regret. ...........0 Tears filled his eyes without realizing it, and then he was embraced by two strong arms, and then fell into a warm embrace. At this moment, all the grievances seemed to have found an outlet, and he couldn''t bear it any longer." wow" cried out. The first thing she said to Ye Feng was: "Xiaoyue is dead." Ye Feng doesn''t know who Xiaoyue is, but what is certain is that the other party must have a better relationship with the former. Although I don''t know how to comfort her, I just need to let her vent. A faint sobbing sound came from the dark sewer, the little girl wiped away her tears with the back of her hand, and choked: "Big brother, are you here to find the initiator? Most of the girls who can fight in this area are led away by the police. Now, I''m the only one who is unqualified so I stay here." "I''m sorry for biting you. I can''t control my emotions because of the death of my companion." Ye Feng stretched out the arm that had been bitten before, the skin was as smooth as ever, not to mention the bite marks and not even saliva. The little girl raised her head, the dust on her face was wiped off at this time, and this delicate face made him feel more and more familiar. "your name?" "Lanyuan Yanzhu!" The little girl looked at the young man with tears in her eyes, and a bright smile appeared on her slightly pale face. "It''s rare to meet a policeman who is pleasing to the eye. From now on, my concubine will be the wife of the eldest brother, so I can''t leave my concubine behind!" "Eh¡­¡­?" ps: Huh? Do you think that Xiao Ji will write the story of Lolita to death? Humph, how naive, the theme of this book is love and justice, how could such a crazy plot appear! (¦Ø). Chapter Two Hundred and Sixty Seven Loli Asylum Ye Feng never thought of choosing a starter. Humans can use hot weapons to defend themselves. This advantage is completely lost in the face of the perverted recovery ability of gastritis, so he needs the help of the cursed son, but he does not have this shortcoming. I''ve learned a lesson, not to mention low-level gastritis, and it can also be wiped out in the face of the zodiac. What''s more, he is not a policeman, and he is not recognized by the relevant agencies. Even if he privately contracts with the initiator, he will be judged to be illegal. Although the cursed children are hated by most people, their abilities cannot be denied. Without their help, perhaps human beings would exist in name only. To launch a counterattack based on that ridiculous new human plan? It''s just wishful thinking, so the cursed son with combat power is strictly supervised, and only promoters with matching abilities are eligible to choose. Looking at the smiling Lan Yuan Yanzhu "830", he frowned. It can be seen that the other party''s attitude is very firm, it seems that he has regarded himself as a policeman, and he has also shown his status. Wife...wife? Such a familiar scene, isn''t this the tone you only have when facing Rantaro Satomi? The other party was not picked up by the criminal police at this time, and it can be inferred that the current plot has not yet begun. That being the case, Rantaro Satomi was supposed to be still learning woodcarving at Tendo''s house, and Tendoki didn''t even turn against his own family. The new human plan has just begun. Although it came early, it made his future development more convenient. Yes, Ye Feng intends to make big news on the Black Bullet plane. "Main quest: Seed all the cursed children on this plane." "Main quest: Seed the Son of Heaven, Tiantong Mugeng, and Sima Weizhi." "Main mission: Completely eliminate the gastroenterovirus." "Side quest: Kill 100,000 first- to second-order gastrula (263/100,000 "Side Mission: Kill 10,000 Tier 3 to Tier 4 gastrula (0/10000 "Side Quest: Kill at least five zodiacs (0/5 "The first- to second-order gastrulae provide five seeding values, the third- to fourth-order gastrulae provide ten seeding values, and the fifth-order gastrulae provide ten thousand seeding values." Not to mention the side quests for brushing the seed value, you only need to send your subordinates to clean up, while the main quest needs to seed all the cursed children, so the changes must benefit everyone. There are only a few things that can do this, first: open a shelter to accommodate these poor loli, and second: remove the gastroenteritis virus from the source, so as to achieve the same effect. However, the former seems to be simple, but it needs to be set up all over the world. Such a big move can be fully borne by oneself financially, but it cannot avoid encountering resistance, such as the old guy Tiantong Juzhicheng. As for the latter, Ye Feng is not a scientist, so there is no way to study the gastroenterovirus. Although one of the four sages, Sumire Muroto has developed a gene-enhancing agent and a virus-resistant agent, but it is only a drop in the bucket and cannot kill the pathogen. . Ye Feng believed that he had enough strength to overcome all obstacles, so he chose the former and started the Lolita rescue plan. Even after thinking about the name of the shelter, he called it "Light Source Residence". Of course, this light source is not another light source, and he has no idea what the light source plan is. Its real meaning is the light in the dark, bringing warmth to the poor little loli. So at the moment when the plan was decided, he no longer cared about Lanyuan Yanzhu''s post, but what if he accepted the latter''s Rantaro Satomi? Let him die! Chapter Two Hundred and Sixty Seven Loli Asylum So at the moment when the plan was decided, he no longer cared about Lanyuan Yanzhu''s post, but what if he accepted the latter''s Rantaro Satomi? Let him die! It''s not the other''s parents, so why should you be so thoughtful? As the saying goes, people don''t kill themselves for their own sake, what''s yours is what''s mine, what''s mine is still what''s mine. My goal is to sow the loli all over the world. With such a great ambition, do you still care about having a starter? "Ding! Trigger the side quest: "Lori Collector Mania": Collect all the cursed children who appeared in the original book. Current Quantity: 1. " "After collecting all of them, you can unlock the achievement "Hey, it''s not a pervert!" and get the exclusive title "lo*ic*n": the favorability of eight to sixteen-year-old women will increase by 20%, while the favorability of aunty women will decrease. 30%. Tip: This title is a double-edged sword, please wear it with caution! " After hearing the system prompt, Ye Feng felt very motivated, and at the same time showed a meaningful smile on his face, Lan Yuan Yanzhu couldn''t help trembling all over, and then he thought that he was the wife of the other party, how could he back off? "Don''t look at how small the concubine is now, but there is a lot of room for development!" She raised her poor, barren chest with her hands on her hips, with no flat ups and downs. Her little face stained with tears was full of confidence, as if she had already looked forward to her grown-up self... Such a scene made Ye Feng feel both amused and distressed. The cursed child grows very slowly due to the infection of the original enterovirus, and basically cannot wait for the day when he grows up, because the erosion rate has not stopped increasing for a moment, even if it is suppressed by injecting resistance medicine on time, it will not help. The two found a relatively clean corner and sat cross-legged. Then he chuckled and said, "Want to be my wife? Then you have to wait in a long line, and there are a series of girls in front of me waiting for my favor." Ye Feng''s words are not a lie. He has experienced several planes, and the number of girls he has taken away has exceeded the number of hands. Fortunately, the system space is infinite, otherwise it will not be able to hold it. Even so, Lan Yuan Yanzhu didn''t believe it, thinking that the other party was looking for an excuse to scare him away, so he snorted lightly, turned his head and said dissatisfiedly: "Big brother is shameless, if you want a group of real wives and concubines, why would you run out and hang out in the middle of the night? " Hearing this, Ye Feng coughed and flicked his fingers on the little girl''s forehead, "You are smart!" After the pain, Lan Yuan Yanzhu quickly covered her head, and then her face showed a sullen expression, her eyes moistened again, and she said with a mosquito: "Does the big brother dislike the concubine?" Chapter 119 "The rabbit-type factor doesn''t have much combat power, so other police officers look down on it, and the big brother also likes powerful starters..." As he spoke, tears began to fall down "2.1 blah blah blah". Seeing the other party''s inferiority complex, Ye Feng felt very distressed. Humans in this plane are simply sinful. Such a cute Loli doesn''t know how to hurt or bully, so it''s better to let Fafnir destroy it. However, after thinking about it, I put this idea behind me. Destroying the whole world is feasible in the previous plane, but it is very difficult here. After all, the two sides have completely different degrees of sturdiness of the dimension walls, not to mention that there are still tasks that have not been completed. It''s unrealistic to think. "It''s up to you, but I''ll tell you in advance that I''m not a policeman, and you can''t get a ranking on the IP rankings if you follow me." As soon as the voice fell, Lan Yuan Yanzhu, who was still very sad, immediately turned cloudy and clear. It was obvious that she was fake crying just now. "Then, please give me more advice in the future!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­. Chapter two hundred and sixty-eight cleaning gastrula After accepting Lan Yuan Yanzhu, Ye Feng thought about where to spend the night next. He was used to sleeping in luxury apartments, and it was really hard to sleep in such a dirty sewer. "How many cursed children are left in this area?" He stood up and patted the dust on his back. At this time, a pair of blood-red lights lit up again in the darkness. Those were the eyes of the cursed son. The cursed son, who has not been specially trained, has no way to hide his hated eyes, which are especially conspicuous at night. They smelled the breath of strangers, and they were very worried when their companions went out for a long time and did not return, so they went out to investigate the situation, and they were relieved after confirming that Lan Yuan Yanzhu was safe. In the case of the same sickness, each companion cherishes it very much. At this time, a timid and childish voice sounded: "Yanzhu, he... Who is he?" The one who showed her face was a little girl with long snow-white hair. She was wearing a dress so worn that she could not see the original color. She was holding a dirty bear doll in her arms. Behind the barrel, 24 and poked out his small head and looked at the two with weak eyes. Most of the cursed children have experience of abuse, which leads them to avoid passersby subconsciously. Except for a few strong-willed people who will resist, the rest will only suffer silently. "Don''t be afraid, he is the promoter of the concubine." Lan Yuan Yanzhu quickly explained. The new little girl has been here since six years ago. Because the cursed child was abandoned at birth, most of them have no names and can only be called by numbers, and it happens that the other party is the sixth to come to this group, so they are called "Liu Liu". As soon as she finished speaking, the white-haired little girl had a look of envy on her face, her eyes flashed with a hint of sadness, but she was immediately hidden, "Congratulations on finding your facilitator, if only I could be so lucky." The original gut factor she has is not good at fighting, not only that, but also nothing outstanding in the rest, which means that the only sense of existence is also deprived, and can only wait for death with other eliminated cursed children come. "It''s okay, Xiao Liu, when your potential is tapped out, you will definitely be the best starter." The sad atmosphere infected Lan Yuan Yanzhu, she comforted: "Actually, it is not a good thing to be a starter, not only to fight gastritis, but also to increase the erosion rate of oneself, it is not a bad thing to spend the rest of your life peacefully. ." "Do you think so..." The little white-haired girl buried her head slightly and couldn''t see the expression on her face, but she could still feel the sense of loss. "If that''s the case, go back quickly, everyone is worried about you." The faint candle burns in the darkness where you can''t see your fingers. The little girl with white hair held a candle that was about to burn out and staggered in the passage. The remaining two people followed closely. During the period, Lan Yuan Yanzhu was Ye Feng Simple Describe the situation here. In addition to the candidate starters, there are a total of 23 cursed children left in the Tokyo Zone Quarantine. Among them, five are too young to go out to find food on their own, so the burden falls on her and the other older ones. on the child. The former companion named "Xiaoyue" had a sudden increase in the erosion rate due to excessive hunger. Chapter two hundred and sixty-eight cleaning gastrula The former companion named "Xiaoyue" had a sudden increase in the erosion rate due to excessive hunger. It is undoubtedly a difficult choice to personally end the companions who get along with each other day and night, which shows how painful Lan Yuan Yanzhu was at that time. Ye Feng can only sigh at this, is it not respect for life to live like this? The footsteps of the three of them were particularly loud in the silent passage, echoing constantly, as if they had turned into a heavy hammer, hitting them in their hearts every time. The faint candle flame is not enough to illuminate all the corners, and every time I pass this place, I always feel nervous, for fear that the gastroenteritis will be thrown out of the shadows. Most of the space in the sewers is uninhabitable, because the poisonous gas and parasites that usually permeate here, causing many cursed children to be infected, this kind of injury is not fatal, coupled with the slow recovery of the body from the infection source, painful. Inevitably. Ye Feng walked behind, and could vaguely hear the rumbling sound from the ground. It was Fafnir cleaning up the surrounding gastrula. He glanced at the side quests displayed in the system list: "Side quest: Kill 100,000 first- to second-order gastrula (567/100,000 "Side Mission: Kill 10,000 Tier 3 to Tier 4 gastrula (0/10000 Apart from the fact that the former changed a lot, the latter did not move at all. If one were to kill 100,000 animals according to this trend, it would probably sweep the whole of Japan. The third to fourth orders already belong to the high-class gastrula, which are extremely rare in the peripheral areas. If you want to see it, you have to continue to go deeper. The little white-haired girl and Lan Yuan Yanzhu also heard this voice, but they didn''t know it, they thought it was a high-level gastrula walking on the ground, and they couldn''t help trembling all over, and their eyes showed fear. The third-order gastrullus alone is enough to kill all the cursed children in the quarantine zone, let alone the fourth-order? "Yan...Yanzhu, can you beat it?" The white-haired little girl took a deep breath and pinned her hopes on Lan Yuan Yanzhu, who has the fighting power. As for Ye Feng, she didn''t dare to think about it, facilitator Although it is partnered with the initiator, most of the latter is performing the task. Lan Yuanyan 830 Zhu shook his head and regretted, "At present, the ability of the concubine body has not been fully awakened, and it can only deal with second-order gastrula animals, and then go up... Let''s move out of here tomorrow." Wen Yan Ye Feng smiled, "Don''t worry, you don''t need to move out of here, on the contrary, this area will be the safest place from now on." Seeing the questioning expressions on their faces, he knew that they didn''t believe it, and they didn''t say much. It would be enough to prove it with facts tomorrow. After passing through the long tunnel, I finally reached the destination. There are ladders leading to the ground everywhere, connecting the circular manhole covers. It is obvious that this place is at the bottom of the abandoned city. In the inner room full of cables and water pipes, Ye Feng saw the remaining cursed sons. In this tight and airtight space, they slept on the floor, covered with dirty bedding. There was a faint rotten smell in the air, not as unpleasant as before, but unbearable. Just when the three arrived, a dozen lines of sight fell on Ye Feng, both surprised and puzzled. They are very sensitive to outsiders, as long as they are not criminal policemen, they will not like them. At this time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu hurriedly stood up and explained, so as to prevent the other party from being driven out. ps: Is there less content between chapters? No, is it because I''m not used to writing the ending like this? ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q. Chapter 269 I am the savior! "You are the new policeman." At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded behind him, and with the expectant gaze of the cursed children, a smiling old man appeared at the corner of the entrance. Lan Yuan Yanzhu was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t wait to take Ye Feng''s hand and introduce: "Elder, the facilitator of the concubine!" The sound of slow footsteps echoed in the room, the old man took out a lighter from his arms, and then lit the candle hanging on the wall, allowing the weak candlelight to illuminate the small space. The other party was carrying a bulging bag on his shoulders, and his calloused fingers undid the rope that fastened the mouth of the bag, and with a bang, he shook out boxes of old unopened cans, covered with dust from the surface. The stickers can be seen to be stored for several years. The cursed children looked excited, and although they wanted to get it, they forced themselves to control themselves. Through Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s introduction, Ye Feng learned that the old man''s surname was Matsuzaki, and he volunteered to take care of the cursed children in this area. He usually taught them how to hide their red eyes until they could return to society and live a normal life, so everyone called him. elder. Elder Matsuzaki looked at the little girl with kind eyes, nodded with a smile, and then turned his attention to the young man. He squinted his eyes, looked at it carefully, noticed the latter''s chest wet with tears, and concluded, "It can be seen that he is a good young man, and Yanzhu will be very happy with you." Ye Feng saw that the other party picked up the can and wiped the dust off the surface with his sleeve. During this period, the cursed children voluntarily lined up and looked at the poor food with longing eyes. Noticing the young man''s gaze, Elder Matsuzaki sighed, "When I was searching in the quarantine area, I accidentally found these unexpired cans in the supermarket warehouse at home, so I brought them back, at least for the children to have a taste." When he was nearing 60, he voluntarily took care of his cursed son, which must have been criticized by the world, and looking at the other party''s expression, it seemed that he did not know that "Little ¡§. Yue" passed away. Ye Feng shook his head, presumably this venerable old man had already regarded these cursed sons as his own granddaughters. It was at this time that Elder Matsuzaki finally realized that there was no one, and asked casually, "Is this child Xiaoyue still sleeping?" However, they all fell silent and lowered their heads deeply. It is not common for companions to die. The cursed son will leave this world due to various accidents, either die of famine or be buried in the mouth of a beast. In short, they all die with regret. The hand holding the can trembled slightly, and the old man''s eyes were wet, "Yes, she fell asleep..." He took off his blurred glasses, took out a handkerchief from his arms, wiped the mirror, and put it on, his tone revealed a sadness. There was a corpse lying quietly in the icy corner, and the human shape could be vaguely seen. The **** body was covered with ruptured sores, and thick water could not stop escaping from the wound, staining the white stripe red. The skirt, as can be seen from the scattered blood on the ground, the deceased had struggled before his death. A few cursed sons silently guarded their dead companions. They put a can of food into the hands of the corpse. Lanyuan Yanzhu pulled out the knife that ended his life in the sigh of Elder Matsuzaki. This is "Little Moon", because the erosion rate exceeds 50%, and he can no longer maintain his human form. He chooses to die with dignity while his reason is still alive, rather than becoming a gastrula and mutilating others. Lan Yuan Yanzhu felt very sad in her heart. She felt a little numb after seeing too many deaths. She didn''t hold any hope for her future ending, and could only cherish the remaining time. "Hey, if there is a concubine that looks like this, will you kill the concubine neatly?" Holding the opponent''s hand tightly and sending it to warm Ye Feng''s face, his face was full of tenderness, "Silly girl, you are my initiator, my wife, even if you become a gastroenterologist, I will keep you in the back garden." Chapter 269 I am the savior! Holding the opponent''s hand tightly and sending it to warm Ye Feng''s face, his face was full of tenderness, "Silly girl, you are my initiator, my wife, even if you become a gastroenterologist, I will keep you in the back garden." Regarding the erosion rate of Yanzhu, he had a plan in mind. The gastrula virus also belongs to the category of diseases, so the holy spring of the elves brought from the plane of the dragon maid can play a role. Even if it cannot be cured, it can also have a suppressive effect. If it is studied on this basis, a vaccine can definitely be developed. Although the two have only known each other for less than a day, Ye Feng has long regarded each other as his own, not to mention the original intention of coming to this world is to save these poor loli, he must be the savior! In the end, "Xiaoyue"''s body was placed in the depths of the sewer, where Ye Feng also saw other lifeless corpses, laying on the cold ground in layers, none of them were complete. Such a scene made him feel a pain in his heart, and he vowed to reverse this increasingly collapsing world and restore its prosperity! "Ding! Trigger the side quest "Belated Savior": For the sake of the world, the host is determined to save the world, completely wipe out gastrula animals, and make the loli''s happiness value reach more than 90%, which can be regarded as completed, reward The control of the plane, the current happiness value is 0%. " With the sound of the system prompt, Ye Feng''s face was full of confidence. From today onwards, there will no longer be sorrow and fear here, and he will stand above despair with an absolute attitude! After doing these trivial things, several people returned to their original residence, and then Ye Feng gathered all the cursed sons in the confusion of Elder Matsuzaki and told them to return to the ground to live. "¡§~Impossible!" The old man refused immediately, even when he was searching for supplies, he was trembling with fear, not to mention those children who had no fighting ability. Although Lan Yuan Yanzhu doesn''t agree with this idea, but as the initiator, she has no right to refute, and she is willing to believe the other party. Ye Feng frowned, sensing the message from Fafnir, and said: "The environment here is too bad, it is not suitable for living at all. Although the city on the ground is abandoned, it can still live after cleaning up, not to mention my subordinates. There is no danger that the nearby gastroenterology has been cleaned up." The rest of the people didn''t believe it at all, (good money) to clean up the nearby gastritis? Even the top 100 policemen in the IP rankings can''t do this kind of work! He shook his head and said it was useless to prove it with facts. An energy ball condensed in the shocked eyes of everyone. The violent aura rose in his hand, and then a magic cannon blasted out, piercing the passages abruptly through the layers of soil and cement. Elder Matsuzaki was so shocked that he could not close his mouth. Is this still the power possessed by human beings? It wouldn''t be a transformed person created by a state secret agency. Then a pair of bloodthirsty eyes the size of a lantern appeared above the hole, and then a pitch-black dragon head came in and met his eyes. In an instant, the fierce breath spread out, and the **** open mouth was full of fangs, and there was meat foam dipped in green juice in it, and the scorching breath blew his hair away. "Gastrogen!" "Run quickly." Immediately, the scene was chaotic. . Chapter 270 The real identity is actually a magical boy Fafnir didn''t know these humans, and cuteness meant nothing to him. Simply put, he had no concept of appreciation. As long as humans were in his eyes, they were divided into two types, one was edible and the other was inedible. . And the "humble and insignificant" old man in front of him is classified into the latter. There is no other reason. He is too old and the meat quality is poor, and he will not digest it if he eats it. However, the real reason is because they are walking with Ye Feng. Although the feeling of disgust is just like how humans hate and reject the son of curse, Ye Feng''s order cannot be disobeyed, so he did not choose to use the dragon''s breath to burn the scene clean, but quietly waited for the next order. Elder Matsuzaki was frightened by such a behemoth, whose vicious appearance and size were no different from Stage 4 gastrula. Just a Stage 3 gastrula was enough to destroy a village, let alone the latter? So hastily evacuate the frightened sons of the curse. There were only two people who could keep calm in the chaos. One was Ye Feng. He knew the truth and was just trying to explain it to everyone. The other was Lan Yuan Yanzhu. "Is it finally here? The first battle after becoming the initiator!" Instead of falling into obscurity in a corner that no one knows about, but dying on the battlefield with Xinyi''s partner, that is the ultimate return of the initiator! The rabbit-shaped factor possessed in the body began to work at this moment, and a strong force filled its feet¡ª¡ªit was eager to kick the body of the gastrula, and let the flesh and blood sway freely! "I''m about to go, partner!" Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s expression became condensed, and she squatted down slightly and concentrated her strength on her legs to jump up and kick, but at this moment Ye Feng''s voice suddenly sounded, "Stop!" She was caught off guard by her partner''s sudden order, so that she could not control the strength that was about to explode, and she almost fell to the ground with a stagger, and she suddenly became angry and said with dissatisfaction: "What, as a policeman, are you afraid at this time? " Although the sound was not loud, it spread throughout the inner room, and the frightened cursed sons huddled behind the insecure cover, only daring to show their eyes to watch the scene. There are not many places to hide in the entire sewer, and running around will only distract from the team, leading to danger, so they stayed with the attitude of resignation. Elder Matsuzaki hid behind the bookshelf, with mixed feelings in his heart, silently hoping that the gastroenteritis would be full and despising their desserts, even though this idea was unrealistic. When he saw Lan Yuan Yanzhu holding a decisive heart, he couldn''t help but close his eyes. The new starter who didn''t even have an IP ranking fought against the stage four gastroenterologists. The consequences can be imagined. At the same time, Ye Feng had a helpless look on his face, what kind of eyes could he treat the cursed black dragon as a gastro-enteric animal? Although the Fafnir dragon form is a bit ugly, it is much better than the creature with tentacles and rotten flesh. It really is the same sentence: being ugly has no human rights. He regretted not taking Kang Na out. The latter''s snow-white fluff was like a breath of fresh air in this ugly world. He Nai was so cute that she was robbed and detained by all the girls. As for Thor, It is also inseparable from being responsible for taking care of the seeds of the world tree that have been sown. "Fafnir, change into human form." As soon as the voice fell, a familiar magic circle was formed. Suddenly, the huge body was covered with magic power, and the rays of light overflowed. Then, it shrank sharply at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, the peripheral light dissipated, and it transformed into a respectful young man wearing a black service uniform. Stand beside Ye Feng. Chapter 270 The real identity is actually a magical boy As soon as the voice fell, a familiar magic circle was formed. Suddenly, the huge body was covered with magic power, and the rays of light overflowed. Then, it shrank sharply at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, the peripheral light dissipated, and it transformed into a respectful young man wearing a black service uniform. Stand beside Ye Feng. What happened in front of him was beyond the comprehension of the cursed sons such as Lanyuan Yanzhu. First met a gastrula with a shape similar to the legendary dragon, and then turned into a human, magic? Black technology? "This, this..." Since just now, Elder Matsuzaki''s chin has not been closed. He pointed at the cursed black dragon and was speechless. There was too much information to accept for a while. Fafnir snorted coldly, glanced at the surrounding environment, stopped talking, and silently followed behind Ye Feng. "It feels like (cecb) that you are dreaming, is your concubine dazzled?" Lan Yuan Yanzhu looked at Ye Feng, she couldn''t wait to hear him explain. Ye Fenggan coughed and condensed a magic ball with pure magic power in his hand, "Don''t be surprised, everything you see is real, in fact, the real identity of Xia is a magician, seeing that the world is on the verge of collapse, so hereby come out to save world." "Magic... Mage? Is it one of the girls from Tianzhu?" At this moment, Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s eyes were full of anticipation. "Tianzhu girl" is a popular magical girl anime on TV. It is very popular and is loved by girls of the same age. There are also related peripherals sold on the market. Every time she enters the human survival area, she always hides in the corner to watch it secretly. So much so that after hearing "Magician", he couldn''t hold back his excitement and completely forgot his previous nervousness. "Although it''s not horse monkey shochu, its nature is similar." Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly as he explained awkwardly. No matter where the world is, the supernatural power of magic is always so attractive that naive girls are full of fantasies about it. Chapter 120 His magician level increased rapidly after using the seed value harvested from the previous plane, from the original high-level magician to a great wizard, and the experience value also stayed at the critical point of 98%, as long as he advanced a little more To be able to further become a sage. At the same time, he also flipped through all the scrolls left in the ancient treasure, and accumulated a large amount of magic knowledge. The number of forbidden spells he mastered was enough to scare a large number of old magicians to death. After Ye Feng explained all the anomalies, Elder Matsuzaki''s eyes burst into a fiery light! Although it was unbelievable, the facts told him that the young man in front of him was the last hope of mankind. "Yanzhu didn''t choose the wrong person, I will entrust her to you, young man." The old man was very emotional, and then took all the cursed children back to the ground along the tunnel. At first glance, there were shredded gastrus everywhere, the soil was infiltrated by green body fluids, and the air was filled with a strong rancid odor. Fafnir''s work efficiency is quite good, at least Ye Feng can''t sense the nearby sound, and the gastrula in the radius of a hundred miles has indeed been emptied. Holding back the nauseating breath, Lan Yuan Yanzhu frowned. She didn''t wear shoes, or felt uncomfortable coming into contact with the gastrula''s bodily fluids, but then she was picked up by strong arms. "Another day, let someone make a pair of boots for you." Ye Feng smiled and carefully wiped the juice off the other''s feet. He switched to the posture of a princess hug, bringing his petite body closer to him. Well¡­¡­ Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s dust-covered face flushed inadvertently, squinting her eyes and enjoying this rare care. . Chapter 271 Ye Feng, regarded as a god Holding the little girl in his arms, Ye Feng could not feel the weight at all. The small body was as soft as cotton wool, and as fragile as ceramics. The rest of the cursed sons were full of envy that could not be concealed in their eyes. They longed for such a destination, but they were not suitable for fighting and could not find a policeman who was willing to accept them, so they could only bury their thoughts deeply. into the heart. Elder Matsuzaki can''t remember how many times he has been surprised. From the very beginning, this extraordinary young man has been bringing miracles. With a mysterious background, powerful servants, and the smile that always hangs on the corner of his mouth, it seems that nothing in this world can stymie him. "Lord Magician, what should we do next?" Unknowingly, the old man has regarded the youth as the backbone, and handed over all the command to the other party. Then he saw the latter''s feet slowly leave the ground, floating out of thin air. Although he accepted the existence of magic, he saw this scene for the first time. Still shocked. Miracle, human beings can fly in the sky! Ye Feng didn''t know that his random actions had raised his status in the heart of the old man to the level of a god, otherwise he would just smile indifferently. He wants to override despair with an absolute attitude, and naturally achieve this effect. At this time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu was terrified by the high-altitude scene. She had not received professional training and could not bear this intense stimulation, so she shrank her head and did not dare to look directly down. The abandoned city has been left unattended for a long time, and is covered with lush vegetation. High-rise buildings submerged in the sea of ??trees can be seen faintly. In addition, there are various carcasses of gastritis. To the southwest there is a large building that seems to be the center of the city government, just right for living. At this time, after realizing that there was no danger, Lan Yuanyanzhu''s curiosity drove her. Her originally closed eyes opened a little, and she took a deep breath. After plucking up her courage, she finally saw the whole picture. She couldn''t help crying out of pleasure. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing, "It''s beautiful, the corners abandoned by humans return to the original appearance of nature." "Is this where I have always lived?" The little girl was overwhelmed with emotion, clutching the youth''s robe tightly, for fear of falling, she followed the other''s gaze and pointed at the tall building and asked, "Is that where we will live in the future?" "Yes, that is our new home. Not only that, but more children will join in the future." After speaking, the height of the young man began to gradually decrease. When he landed on the ground, Elder Matsuzaki let out a sigh of relief, obviously worried that the other party would leave everyone behind. He put his restless heart back on his chest, went up to him and asked, "Lord Magician, how is the situation?" The remaining cursed sons also cast their hopeful eyes on Ye Feng. For them, the person who even Elder Matsuzaki should respectfully treat must be a big man. "Come with me." As soon as the voice fell, Fafner nodded knowingly, and then a dragon roar resounded through the sky, transforming into a dragon form in the light curtain. The dark and ferocious scales shone with dim light, and the mountain-like giant dragon spit out a human voice: "Come up." Although he was disgusted by small bugs crawling on his back, he had to disobey Ye Feng''s orders and endure all kinds of "disrespectful" gazes and simply turned his head away from his eyes. However, the cursed sons were obviously very afraid of this "monster". They looked at each other and no one dared to go up. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng laughed dumbly. No matter where he went, it was a world of face-seeing. In the end, Ye Feng took the lead and let Lan Yuan Yanzhu sit at the front, and the rest of the cursed sons climbed the dragon''s back one after another. Even so, they were afraid of being swallowed up by this monster. On the other hand, Elder Matsuzaki had a pious face, and touched the dark scales with trembling hands. Is this the mount of God? Sure enough, he is mighty and domineering, and he can tame the legendary dragon. He is definitely a great god. After everyone stabilized, Fafnir spread out his wings that covered the sky, and suddenly flew sand and rocks, and many trees were broken by the middle. Amid the continuous exclamations, it fluttered up and flew towards the destination. Chapter 271 Ye Feng, regarded as a god After everyone stabilized, Fafnir spread out his wings that covered the sky, and suddenly flew sand and rocks, and many trees were broken by the middle. Amid the continuous exclamations, it fluttered up and flew towards the destination. The city government building is located in the center of the town. The humans who were attacked by the gastroenterologists hurriedly retreated, and many objects fell. Due to the special geographical location, high-stage gastritis have been entrenched here all year round, but now they have been swept away. Ye Feng and others landed here. He intends to use it as the "Light Source Residence" base camp to take in the cursed children in the rest of the nearby areas, and then open more shelters. oooooo asking for flowers ooo Such a big plan cannot be completed without enough manpower, so he intends to call Thor out to help, and the task of taking care of the seeds of the world tree can be handed over to the Yamada Fairies and the others. "Owner!" A stream of light flashed, the air was filled with hot breath, a familiar voice sounded, and then the dragon maid who stepped out of the system space couldn''t wait to threw herself into the young man''s arms and sniffed the other person''s body. The sudden appearance of the girl did not surprise Elder Matsuzaki. Since she is a god, it is reasonable to summon a few servants from the divine domain. At this moment, Thor, who was immersed in joy, smelled a strange smell, and could not help but frown, "This plane is really dirty, what is the master doing here?" ...........0 The stench emanating from the death of the gastrula softened her originally happy mood a bit. Looking back, she found that there were little girls with an average age of no more than ten years standing around. "Because the tragedy here requires me to change." "Is that so..." When she met the cynical eyes of the cursed children, she seemed to understand something, snorted twice, patted her chest and shouted: "Don''t worry, leave it to Thor, destroy the scum or something. People are the best at it!" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sound of "dong", and the dragon maid, who was full of confidence just a moment ago, had tears in her eyes and covered the bulging bag on her forehead. "Idiot! Do you still need to be called out to destroy humanity?" "oh oh¡­" Just as the master and servant were talking, Elder Matsuzaki was already sweating profusely. The words "destroy" and "destroy" made him tremble. Seeing the other party''s expression seemed to be as easy as exterminating human beings. The majesty of the gods cannot be offended! After making up his mind, the old man did not dare to interject at will, until Ye Feng explained all the tasks. Fafner was in charge of disposing of the gastrula carcasses and using his abilities to purify the air, while Thor was in charge of sanitation of the entire building, carrying bedding and daily utensils from the system space. The two-headed dragons were extremely efficient in their work. They quickly completed the task at hand with the use of magic. At this time, it was two o''clock in the morning. It was not until the cursed sons fell asleep in the warm bed that Ye Feng fell asleep peacefully. ¡­¡­¡­¡­. Chapter 272 The strongest police officer in the future is about to go online! The next morning, after Ye Feng settled down the cursed sons, he brought Lan Yuan Yanzhu to the city protected by the giant stone tablet. It will be more convenient, and the reputation will also attract more wandering cursed sons. The International Initiator Supervision Organization, also known as IISO, is responsible for managing and assigning initiators and promoters to partner, and formulate an international organization for managing IP rankings. It has a branch in the Tokyo area. As soon as he entered the city, Ye Feng could clearly feel the disgusting gazes cast from all directions, to be precise, they were all focused on the initiator beside him. Lan Yuan Yanzhu can''t hide his scarlet eyes yet, so his identity as the cursed son is unobstructed. At first, she could bear it, but as the "June 9th" time went on, the behavior of passersby became more and more excessive. At first, she just looked at her coldly, and then she couldn''t help but yell at her, and some children even picked up stones and threw them at them. "Why don''t I cover my eyes." Lan Yuan Yanzhu lowered her head and couldn''t hide the low self-esteem on her small face. After speaking, she began to tear on her cuff. This scene makes Ye Feng feel distressed, the children are innocent, why should the fault of others be passed on to the latter? Unable to defeat gastrula, so pointing the finger at the weak is simply cowardly behavior and despised by the world. Stopping the little girl who was tearing her sleeves, he shook his head, "You don''t need to do this, you are my initiator, and I will live in the sun from now on, no one can insult you!" The young man''s words had a strong contagion. Although there were constant curses in his ears, Lan Yuan Yanzhu was shocked. Then he lifted his head on his feet and kissed the other person''s face lightly. "As long as the partner agrees, the concubine will have enough courage to face it." With a smile on her little face, she held the young man''s hand, feeling that the insults were no longer so harsh. At this moment, the abuser felt that his body became very heavy, as if there was a heavy object on his back, and he breathed rapidly, like a duck being strangled by his neck, and the scolding came hoarsely, followed by beads of sweat the size of peas continuously dripping from his forehead. Appeared, his face turned pale. A cold snort followed, like a thunder blasting in his head, he couldn''t help screaming, vomited blood and fell to the ground. "The people... the police?" At this time, someone in the onlookers shouted out, and the citizens who were about to stand up and point to the behavior of the youth kept their mouths shut. Only those with special abilities can become the facilitators of the police. Although the latter''s powers are under the criminal police, it plays an important role in clearing the original animals and solving emergencies, so it is very irrational to offend the police. After understanding the identity of the other party, no one dared to criticize them again, and they dispersed one after another, and the abusers who had been taught a lesson before could only admit that they were unlucky. As for going up to ask for medical expenses? I am afraid that I will be arrested for obstructing official duties. After solving the trouble, Ye Feng did not immediately go to the IISO branch, but found a clothing store closest to the place. The clothes on Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s body were already very old, and they were completely shattered by tearing off the cuffs, and they could no longer wear them. Not to mention that the other party, as his own starter, would lose his identity if he didn''t dress decently. When the little girl stood in front of the luxuriously decorated clothing mall, she felt like she was in a different world. Once upon a time, she was like a mouse crossing the street and everyone yelling at her? Now, he is able to show his face in such a place. "What''s wrong?" "Master Ye, can I really go in?" Chapter 272 The strongest police officer in the future is about to go online! "Master Ye, can I really go in?" At this time, the little girl who was not afraid of gastritis became timid, and she looked a little hesitant to look at the crowd coming in and out. Ye Feng sighed. He understood what the other party was worried about. Years of unfair treatment resulted in a lack of confidence when facing the crowd. This kind of character can only be gradually changed through daily care and teaching. After thinking about it, she squeezed the other person''s little hand to send a touch of warmth, and Lan Yuan Yanzhu also felt this feeling. She stared at each other, brewing inexplicable feelings, and finally she nodded slightly and let the young man lead into the mall. Although most of this plane has been reduced to a paradise for gastroenterology, the social development has not fallen behind at all. Not only that, it is even more rapid due to oppression. A dazzling array of beautiful clothes hang in the cupboard. Although Lanyuan Yanzhu has no concept of Qianxi, she also realizes that it is very precious when she sees a series of zero hours behind the price... However, these prices are not a problem in Ye Feng''s eyes at all. After accumulating in several worlds and collecting Fafnir''s treasure, he is worth enough to become the richest man in the world, not to mention a few clothes, it is more than enough to buy the whole of Japan. Afterwards, he bought a large number of children''s clothes before he left satisfied, but it is worth mentioning that Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s selection of clothes is similar to that in the original book, perhaps because of the rabbit-shaped factor, he especially likes rabbit-shaped accessories. After that, I went to the bathhouse to wash up and put on new clothes. I remembered that the energetic loli finally appeared in front of Ye Feng. "Is the concubine beautiful?" The little girl turned around the young man with a happy smile on her face, showing her lovely side, like the most dazzling star hanging in the night sky. The latter couldn''t help picking him up, and after a moment of indulgence, he replied, "There are three points of beauty, but I am not qualified to be my wife." Although Ye Feng likes Lolita, it''s not to the point of madness. Facing a little girl of this age, it''s really hard to deal with it, and admitting the identity of the other party''s wife is just casual. Not getting a satisfactory answer, Lan Yuan Yanzhu was not discouraged, raised her head and hummed, "Wait, my concubine''s beauty will definitely surpass other 5.7 women when she grows up!" "That can be discussed later." Glancing at the delusional little girl, the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth hung an indiscernible arc. After thinking about the things that were not missed, they headed to the IISO branch. Get the qualification of a police officer, set up a security company, and use this as a base, and then let the "Light Source" spread all over the earth to take in those poor homeless Lolitas. Thinking of this, the young man couldn''t help shaking his head, when did he become so second? In the sunshine, the big hand held the small hand, and the two figures gradually disappeared, only the silver bell-like laughter echoed in the air. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ps: I worked overtime until 12 o''clock and didn''t go home until I was in a mess, and I''ve only been driven out of a chapter by now... Chapter Two Hundred and Seventy-Three Dating It Makes It Shy IISO Administration Office. This is a peculiar-looking building. The whole body is made of glass. It is dazzling and dazzling. It is very eye-catching. From a distance, you can see the letters on the top made of black metal. "It''s here, it''s here." Two criminal policemen stood guard at the entrance. When Ye Feng and Lan Yuanyanzhu were about to pass by, they rudely stopped them and asked to show their police card, but the latter did not even have a citizen ID card, so they belonged to the black household. Where did you get the police certificate? At this moment, a rude sarcastic laughter sounded behind him, but when he looked back, it was a brawny man with a bare upper body holding a gun, and he also had a little girl next to him. He was obviously a policeman in the IP rankings, but the other party''s attitude was obviously unfriendly, even With hostility, the scar from his forehead to the corner of his mouth is like a ferocious centipede entrenched on his face, which is extremely terrifying accompanied by laughter. "Little baby, not all weak **** can go in here, let''s go back and eat milk!" With a cold look on his face, he took the certificate handed over by his initiator, and then handed it over to the guarding detective. Compared with the strong man, Ye Feng''s 24-year-old figure does look thin, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it is normal. Because of his practice, his strength is restrained. Although Ye Feng was not angry because of this, Lan Yuan Yanzhu was provoked. How could he be insulted by such ordinary people as his partner is like a god? The initiator of the opponent must act. There was a blood-red light in his eyes, and then his legs gathered strength, mixed with a howling wind, and kicked the opponent''s head fiercely. This is an angry blow from the cursed son, not to mention that the strong man is just an ordinary person who has been trained, even a giant rock has to be smashed! The situation was too urgent, and the strong man could not have imagined that he would be attacked by his youth partner. He stared at him before he could react, and the silent initiator beside him also launched a counterattack. Hanmang flashed a big sword and slashed from the side, as fast as a poisonous snake attack, and then Lan Yuan Yanzhu just kicked the blade, and then a huge force was transmitted along the blade into the defender''s hand holding the sword, and it shook. His arm went numb, and he fell to the ground with a bang. At the same time, a furious voice sounded, "Stop!" The two cursed sons fought each other in an instant, but a layer of cold sweat oozes out of the forehead of the strong man, and walking from the brink of death made him spit. "Are you trying to make trouble here!" As soon as Lei Fengfeng and Lanyuan Yanzhu spoke, they were aimed at by a row of pitch-black guns. A large number of criminal policemen poured out from all around. They surrounded the perpetrators in a circular shape, and at the same time attracted many policemen watching the fun. The lead criminal policeman suppressed his anger and said, "Please show your police certificate. If you are not charged with illegally abducting the cursed son, you will be executed immediately." Facing the menacing criminal policeman Ye Feng, he just smiled, without showing any signs of panic. Human weapons were no threat to him, they were just a few ants that could be pinched to death. He didn''t think Lan Yuan Yanzhu had done anything wrong, on the contrary, he admired this act very much. The bully was always bullied, and the only way to deal with the mad dog who was biting was to beat him back with a stick. Lan Yuan Yanzhu is also not in a hurry, her partner is a legendary magician, a god-like existence, is she still afraid of a small criminal police? She clenched her fists and stood at the front, her little face full of determination, she has regarded herself as the guardian of the gods, although it is a bit ridiculous to do so, she has to contribute her weak strength. At this time, the lead criminal policeman repeated what he said before, the youth''s behavior made him continue to grow in anger, especially the indifferent smile of the other party, as if mocking them as rubbish. Chapter 121 Chapter Two Hundred and Seventy-Three Dating It Makes It Shy At this time, the lead criminal policeman repeated what he said before, the youth''s behavior made him continue to grow in anger, especially the indifferent smile of the other party, as if mocking them as rubbish. "catch him!" Following the order, the rest of the detectives rushed towards the target. At the same time, Ye Feng also took out the "Eight Cloud Purple Folding Fan". Just as he was about to use the power of the realm, a cold voice came from a distance. . "What are you all doing, step back all!" The defense police team separated from the middle of the passage, and then a tall figure appeared in the field of vision, and there was an exclamation at the scene, both the police and the police were attracted. This is a girl with a sad face, her eyes are a little melancholy, and she seems to be troubled by problems. The white gauze, white round hat, and her beautiful appearance exuded a holy brilliance, making people unable to feel the slightest blasphemy in their hearts. Son of Heaven - the ruler of the Tokyo area. The young girl Ye Feng who suddenly appeared was a little surprised. The other party should be locked in the palace and instilled in the way of governing the country by Tiantong Juzhi. How could he appear here? I originally planned to go to this girl to talk about my ideals in life after everything was done, but now it seems that it can be done ahead of schedule. "Ding! The main plot characters appear, trigger the side quest "The Troubled Girl": Please ask the host to solve the trouble of the Son of Heaven and reward you with two experience stones. " "Ding! The daily task "Flirt Master" is released: How can a beautiful girl frown all day long? Ask the host to use the means to make the opponent shy, and reward a random item. " At this time, the system jumped out and angered the sense of existence, and released two tasks in a row. Ye Feng had a plan as soon as his thoughts turned 830. Although the second task was suspected of deliberately giving benefits, it can not only get rewards but also produce a sense of pleasure. Why not make things fun? On the other side, the lead criminal policeman was very unwilling, but he had to obey the supreme order of the ruler, so he had no choice but to withdraw the policeman and stand aside to stand by. Lan Yuan Yanzhu was also amazed by the girl''s beautiful appearance and said bluntly, "What a beautiful elder sister." After everyone was astonished, a question arose in their hearts at the same time: Why did the Son of Heaven favor this strange young man? The other party is obviously just a nameless person, not only the cursed son of the illegal contract, but also blatantly provoking IISO, these two crimes alone are enough to be sentenced to death. Just as all kinds of gossip spread, the next scene stunned them! I saw that the Son of Heaven walked to the young man and bowed down to apologize, not only that, but also invited him to the palace as a guest. In an instant, it was like detonating a bomb, which shook the audience''s minds. Knowing that the girl has a noble status as the ruler of the Tokyo area, how can she apologize to the unknown youth? I must be blinded! They thought silently. At the same time, Ye Feng picked up the girl and said with a smile, "I accept your sincerity." ps: Which one should you push on the Black Bullet plane first? ¡ú_¡ú. Chapter 274 I want you to sleep tonight As the ruler of the Tokyo area, although the decision-making power rests with the Prime Minister of Tiantong Ju, most of the time, the Son of Heaven is still very concerned about people''s livelihood, just like she cares about the cursed son. Undoubtedly, Ye Feng''s active gastritis movement in the quarantine area was monitored by satellite the night before yesterday, and the black dragon that was driven and the sky-high flames deeply shocked them. Is there really a **** in this world? So when the Son of Heaven learned the news of the youth entering the city, he immediately set off, went to the IISO administrative hall to meet him, and invited the other party to his palace to attend the banquet with the highest etiquette. Ye Feng didn''t refuse this, because the top leader was leading the way ahead, and the next plan would be very smooth, but before he went, he had to go back to the base in the quarantine area and arrange everything properly. Counting the time, Thor and Fafnir are almost done with the things at hand. A large amount of metal is mined from remote volcanic areas. These areas that humans cannot explore temporarily are like entering their own back garden in front of the first two. Ye Feng gently grabbed the hand of the Holy Son of Heaven, which was as white as jade, and felt a piece of nephrite through the thin layer of silk, without the slightest flaw. The girl was not shy when she acted like this, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, and she dared to Meet the youth. Interesting, he thought silently in his heart. Generally speaking, such a cold-looking girl rarely talks to people on weekdays. In addition, she has stayed in the palace for many years, and she has come into contact with very few of the opposite sex. She is indeed a leader of the Tokyo area and has two brushes. But would Ye Feng give up like this? The answer is obvious. If one trick doesn¡¯t work, there is naturally a second trick. You are already a veteran, isn''t it easy to make a girl shy? Just when he was thinking about how to tease the Son of Heaven, he suddenly felt a sharp knife-like gaze fell on him, and the source was the officer guarding the Son of Heaven. This is a man in military uniform, with a gloomy expression on his face, holding the rapier across his waist tightly, his eyes revealing the color, like a butcher in a slaughterhouse, about to slaughter an animal that has no resistance. When the Son of Heaven travels, he will be accompanied by the guards, and he will be responsible for protecting the safety of the former. Ye Feng is naturally not interested in paying attention to them, and he subconsciously ignores them. "Protecting Zhuoren ¡§.?" A sneer appeared on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. In the original book, this jealous man sent someone to place explosives at the bottom of the classroom of the cursed son in the quarantine area because he was jealous of the relationship between Rantaro and the Son of Heaven, causing all the children to die tragically. Such a beast It is not an exaggeration to be cut by a thousand swords. Before coming to this plane, the other party has been included in the death list. Thinking like this in my heart, the movements in my hand didn''t stop, and she gently pulled the beautiful woman into her arms. The Son of Heaven is just a weak woman, how could she resist such a sudden change? He was molested before he could react. The exclamation sounded immediately, and Hongxia climbed up on her cheek in an instant, and she began to struggle subconsciously, but at this moment, the young man whispered in her ear, "I want you to sleep tonight." "what?" Although the voice was not loud, Baowei Zhuoren could hear it clearly, the anger in his eyes was about to burst out, and his lungs were about to explode when he saw the woman he liked being molested. "Bold!" "Presumptuous!" Chapter 274 I want you to sleep tonight "Presumptuous!" "Delusional!" A series of trigger sounds rang out, and the guards were all angry, holding firearms to surround this daring youth, as if the opponent would shoot him into a hornet''s nest if there was a slight change. The chins of the police officers and criminal police officers at the scene were about to fall to the ground, and they also heard Ye Feng''s presumptuous request. Let the ruler of the Tokyo area sleep in? Such a bold speech is afraid of being fascinated by beauty and losing his mind. At this time, the Son of Heaven finally couldn''t bear the ambiguous atmosphere between the two, and felt a sense of shame. At the same time, Ye Feng also received a prompt from the system: "Ding! Daily quest "Flirt Master" is completed, and a random item will be rewarded: the girl''s fat times. " "The girl''s fat time: a fresh fat time with residual warmth. It seems to have been worn not long ago. It has the effect of solving the wearer''s monthly troubles. Friendly reminder: It is strictly forbidden for men to wear it, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk!" Although the reward for this mission was unsatisfactory, it was a prop after all, so he still put it in the storage ring after struggling. At this time, the girl who was molested felt like she had knocked over a bottle of five flavors, and she didn''t know what it was like. In just a few breaths, her thoughts had already turned a hundred times. In the face of the menacing gastrula, humans are simply powerless to resist. Even if a megalithic monument is built to protect itself, it is only a dying struggle. No one can imagine that one day it will be broken through, and the only remaining civilization will be destroyed in the mouth of the monster. She is worried about the future of the country but has nothing to do. However, Ye Feng''s appearance is like the dawn in the dark, bringing a glimmer of hope. The spell that destroys the sky and destroys the earth. For fly ash, even science can''t achieve such an effect. If you can get help from the other party, you will be able to drive out the monsters that bring despair. With this purpose, she went out to meet her in person, but the other party made a request to sleep in the bed. My heart is pounding like a deer, and my face is forced to pretend to be calm. After thinking about it, why should I make such a sacrifice for the country? "¡§~Ge... Can your Excellency let me go?" The Son of Heaven said in a voice as thin as a mosquito: "As long as it can help us get through this difficult time, you can ask for this body." As soon as the voice fell, Baowei Zhuoren finally couldn''t control his emotions, and shouted angrily: "Let go of the Holy Son of Heaven!" Immediately, he drew out his knight''s long sword and slashed at the young man. Facing the man whose head was dizzy with anger, Ye Feng sneered again and again. He originally wanted to cut off (Qian Hao) directly and let this person evaporate from this world, but then he thought that death is not the best punishment, and it should be more cruel to die than life. At the same time, Baowei Zhuoren felt a coolness pouring from the soles of his feet to the Tianling cover. Before he got close to the other party, he was frozen and shivered. His steps slowed down. Han Bing, panicked, stabbed with a sword, but it was not broken at all. "What sorcery did you use!" As soon as he finished speaking, the layer of ice gradually spread, from the legs to the neck. Such a strange phenomenon made the detectives at the scene swallow their spit. Although they did not see the young man take action, they knew that it was absolutely inseparable from the latter. During this period, Ye Feng watched quietly, listening to the mourning until the other party was completely covered by ice and turned into an ice sculpture. "Repent for your sins in the ice hell!". Chapter two hundred and seventy-five dedicating the body for the country Frozen in ice, although conscious but unable to eat, drink and lasa, and unable to close eyes when tired, cells in the body are in a semi-dormant state, coupled with cold stimulation, such torture can be said to be worse than death, and it is created by magic. The ice is so strong that it cannot be melted even if it is exposed to the scorching sun. It can be said that there is no difference between Baowaki Zhuo and the dead. Contemptuously glanced at the angry-eyed man, Ye Feng sneered at the corner of his mouth, and then deliberately joked to the Son of Heaven: "I killed your captain of the guard, so I won''t be caught as a dangerous person, right?" Facing the youth''s question, the Son of Heaven adjusted the wrinkled collar on his chest, glanced at the captain of the guard who was imprisoned in the ice, and then shook his head slightly. Dare to take action against the gods who may save the world in the future. Even if she was killed on the spot for such a crime, it would not be an exaggeration. Now she still leaves a dog''s life. It can be said that the gods are generous, how dare she object? "You carry him down." The indifferent voice sounded, there was no emotional fluctuation in the tone, it seemed that the frozen person was a stranger who had never met before. After waving his hand, the rest of the guards immediately surrounded him, their faces full of sarcasm. Although they regret that the captain has been punished, and from now on, they will be no different from dead people, but after a little grief, they will no longer feel it. Because there are fewer bosses, it means that they have a chance to take the position, and then they regard their friends as competitors. And full of hostility. As soon as their hands touched the ice sculpture, they instantly felt a stinging pain that penetrated deep into the bone marrow, as if countless ice thorns were stabbed into the place where they touched, and then they let out a scream. At the same time, Ye Feng laughed and explained: "The ice I made can''t be touched by ordinary people, otherwise the end will be the same as the people in the ice." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a series of "click" sounds, and in a blink of an eye, there were five more ice sculptures on the field. This scene made the viewers terrified, and a chill rose from the bottom of their hearts, and then spread to all limbs and bones. I couldn''t help shivering. Talking and laughing determines the life and death of others, such an incredible power is indeed an existence that mortals look up to. At this moment, the name "Ye Feng" was deeply embedded in their hearts, and it was marked with an unprovokable label. "Let''s go." At this time, Ye Feng pulled and looked at Lan Yuan Yanzhu, who was already dumbfounded. The latter woke up from a trance state, and then met the young man''s gentle eyes, and his thoughts finally returned from elsewhere. (cecd) "Can I... have this power too?" she whispered. With a smile on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth, he held up the other''s little hand, spread out his five fingers and turned his palm upward, "From the moment you followed me, your destiny is in your own hands, no one can control your life, as long as you dare to think about it. accomplish." "Master Ye..." Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s tone was touched, realizing that she had obtained the permission of the youth, and from now on she was no longer the little girl who was bullied by others. She wanted to start a new life! After explaining some things, Ye Feng led the initiator Yukong away in the voice of the Son of Heaven saying goodbye. Since it has been identified as a **** by the other party, the rest of the trivial matters will naturally be handled by someone. At this time, the appearance of the isolation area has changed greatly. Not only has a metal fence been built around, but even the dilapidated building has been renovated from the inside out. Thor and Fafnir used magic to complete these projects in just half a day. After landing, he put down Lanyuan Yanzhu, the latter''s head was still dizzy, and the next moment, the happy dragon maid rushed over. "Master, how is my arrangement?" Chapter two hundred and seventy-five dedicating the body for the country "Master, how is my arrangement?" She asked with a smile, handing over the blueprint in her hand. This is a map with red dots clearly marking the range of the wall and other isolation areas. It can be seen that the human living area protected by the megalithic monument only occupies a very small part of it, like an island in the vast sea. "Fafnir is currently looking for chisel metal, which is intended to be used to study the curse, while I stay and continue to clean up the hidden gastrula." She took the returned blueprints and put them in her arms, and continued: "So far, we have accommodated more than 30 cursed children, all of whom have wandered over from other areas. I believe that "Light Source Residence" will become the little girl in the world in the future. their sanctuary." Ye Feng thought about it for a while. Now that the "Light Source Residence" has begun to take shape, it is almost time to plan the next step. Not only for the main mission, the gastrovirus on Lan Yuanyanzhu''s body is urgent, and a vaccine needs to be developed as soon as possible. There is no shortage of talents in the era of chaos, let alone a world that is on the verge of destruction. Although the most advanced scientists are in the hands of other countries, and there are only four researchers who are recognized as the smartest, this does not hinder his plan. Using safety as a bargaining chip, he gathered the scattered scientists to work for him, and then used other means to convince the remaining four. With the holy spring brought from the previous world, he believed that it was only a matter of time before a vaccine was developed. After instructing Thor, he left Lanyuan Yanzhu in the camp, and then went to the Palace of the Son of Heaven alone. Shishen is just a joke to complete the task, and he is not hungry enough to be an idiot. With the remaining side quests in mind, he disappeared into the sky in a flash. ¡­¡­ A heavily guarded manor. The Son of Heaven leaned back on the seat, frowned tightly together, bit his lower lip with his teeth, and his heart was mixed, recalling what happened in the morning. "I want you to sleep tonight!" The domineering speech of the young man always lingered in his mind and kept looping in his ears. For the future of the country, she tacitly sacrificed her innocence. Although she was ready, tension was inevitable. She has hardly ever had physical contact with men on weekdays. She has always kept herself clean and pure, but now her empty atrium has been invaded by a sudden youth, which caught her off guard. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Then a confidential document was placed in front of him. She tore off the seal and pulled a fresh stack of photos from the bag. This is a picture taken by satellite, and the content is exactly the "light source house" located in the quarantine area. When the layered metal walls appeared in sight, an exclamation sounded immediately, "Unbelievable!" The Son of Heaven was amazed at the amazing work and at the same time confused. Even though he is a human, he possesses power comparable to that of a god. Looking out the window, she didn''t know where her thoughts were heading, and muttered to herself, "Ye Feng... What kind of person are you?" ¡­¡­. Chapter 276 The power to crush any resourcefulness! The sky gradually darkened, and people who were afraid of the dark gradually retreated into the houses that only brought a sense of security, leaving the once popular streets empty. half the city. No one saw it, a shooting star streak across the silent night sky, and it was fleeting like a flash in the pan. In Escape Light, Ye Feng looked at the land that was ravaged and scarred by gastrula animals, and there was a faint sadness in the broken mountains and rivers. There was a slight rustling sound in my ears, and the tears that fell from crying dripped on my shoulders, sliding down my arms to my palms, and then I felt a slight chill. ---It''s raining. The fog is getting thicker and thicker, and the tall stone monument is gradually being completely submerged. The darkness seems to turn into a greedy giant beast swallowing the cage, which is also vaguely mixed with the sound of beast roar. The night is always the most active time for gastritis. The night is like an invisible veil. The bleak moonlight casts scattered spots of light through the dark curtain, and casts it on the carrion and abscesses, making them more violent. Ye Feng suddenly thought, maybe this catastrophe is a test for mankind? Natural selection of the fittest survives, the souls of those who survive are sublimated and evolved to be more perfect, and the losers are eliminated. It is recorded in Western mythology that God sent a flood to clean the world, leaving only the weak fire to continue to multiply. When there are only sins left in the world, the only way to do it is to push it back? Chapter 122 Perhaps he himself is a human being who was fortunate enough to be "evolved", standing side by side with the gods and looking down at all things. In this case, who planned all this, and who controlled the chessboard? Who is the chess player? "System, is your appearance really an accident?" He folded his five fingers to hold the raindrop, urging the magic power to transform into the fire element, and then wisps of steam emanated from his body, rising with the flowing air, and then the air hood made of sword energy isolated the rain. After the water droplets in the clothes were evaporated, his body remained in mid-air, squinting at the huge mass slowly floating in front of him. Countless thick and long tentacles twisted in the black mist that was almost condensed into reality, revealing a pair of blood-red eyes full of evil spirits, and the dense fangs were clearly visible when the mouthpiece was opened, and the black mist was sprayed from it. Layer after layer covered the surface of the mountain-like body. Obviously, this is a gastrula that has only surpassed stage 4. Although it is similar to stage 5, if it is not prevented, it will pass through the isolation area where "Light Source Residence" is located after one night according to the opponent''s route. "The host has insufficient authority at present, and this system cannot answer this question for the time being. Don''t worry, the original intention of this system was not malicious." Hearing this, Ye Feng took a deep breath. Although this was not the answer he wanted, as long as he continued to explore, he would get the answer sooner or later. Shaking his head, he abandoned the distracting thoughts and concentrated his energy on the behemoth that was gradually approaching him. Although the gastrula of stage 4 is the existence that humans talk about, but in his eyes, it is just a bug. The eleven zodiacs need to formulate object summons, and the former rarely appears, but the appearance of gastrula in the rainy night tonight is a special case. The bulging eyeballs were like two huge lanterns in the dark night, and the turbid pupils were full of bloodshots, as if smelling the prey, and then a roar that was enough to pierce the eardrums pierced through the layers of air and charged towards Ye Feng. Chapter 276 The power to crush any resourcefulness! The bulging eyeballs were like two huge lanterns in the dark night, and the turbid pupils were full of bloodshots, as if smelling the prey, and then a roar that was enough to pierce the eardrums pierced through the layers of air and charged towards Ye Feng. "Good beast, it''s your misfortune to see me today!" The side quest required beheading 10,000 Tier 3 to Tier 4 gastrula, and yesterday Fafnir and Thor only cleaned up a total of 210 Tier 3 animals, and the Tier 4 they encountered was less than the number of hands. The terrifying sound waves oncoming at the fingertips turned into nothingness in understatement. The pure white snow rabbit is very eye-catching in the night, and the tip of the umbrella pointed to the tentacles that rushed behind him. At the same time, the mass gastrula seemed to be aware of the danger, and became more violent, and the sound waves it emitted became more and more intense, and the mass black mist as the center continued to spread around, mixed with the shattered raindrops again to the The youth attacked. Ye Feng was suspended in mid-air, standing still in the rolling rainstorm, the snow rabbit in his hand exuded a dazzling light, and the tip of the umbrella condensed the energy compressed to the extreme. The crazy tentacles were already in front of them, and at this moment, the magic cannon that penetrated the sky shot out. Activate the bonus skill "Nature''s Gift"! oooooo asking for flowers oooooo The rushing tentacles vanished into ashes in the violent energy, and then the beam passed through the rain curtain and penetrated the entire mass of black fog without hindrance. After that, the remaining power continued to extend backwards, smashing the thick clouds accumulated in the sky. At this time, the condensed black mist gradually dissipated, revealing the gastrula hidden in it. This is a giant mass of meat full of mucus, the tentacle gap is full of ruptured abscesses, and the part penetrated by the magic cannon almost occupies half of the body, and dense bean sprouts grow, as if countless maggots are in the wound. twist. Although the four gastrula animals in the stage are not as good as the zodiac in terms of repair ability, they have reached the level of rebirth from severed limbs, and even if there is only one head left, they will not die completely. ................ However, Snow Rabbit''s additional skill "Nature''s Gift" is more than that simple. In addition to its powerful destructive power, it also gives the opponent a "fragile" effect, that is, the armor and recovery ability are greatly reduced in a short period of time. The screams echoed in his ears, and he heard sadness and tears. It was obvious that the other party was in great pain due to the side effects of the magic cannon. However, Ye Fengsheng could not have the slightest pity. Such a huge monster had swallowed many souls to grow into this appearance. , if you let it go, no matter how long it will take, the zodiac will add another member. The disgusting granulation began to grow, and the globus gastrula finally realized that it had encountered a human that should not be provoked, but even if it wanted to escape, it was too late. It took a lot of time to repair such a serious injury, and during this period, there was no extra energy to escape. "Your life will end here." Ye Feng stood on the top of the monster''s head and pressed the snow rabbit against its gate of life. Then the magic cannon exploded in its body. The flesh and blood that exploded in the next moment flew all over the sky, and was smashed to the ground by the rainstorm. Intestinal animals scramble to eat first. After doing this, he put away the snow rabbit, and after confirming that the other party was completely dead, he continued to fly to the palace of the Son of Heaven. The appearance of the four gastrula animals in the stage made him alert, fearing that the monster leader hiding in the dark was planning sabotage. But these are not problems, any small tricks are useless in the face of absolute power! . Chapter two hundred and seventy seventh lost innocence For Ye Feng, the beheading stage of four gastrula animals may not be worth mentioning, but this incident caused an uproar in the IISO Executive Office. The mysterious powerhouse always attracts a lot of attention in the present world. The satellites surrounding the universe have not stopped monitoring since the very beginning. When the captured images were uploaded to the Internet, the senior officials were both surprised and delighted. The picture was frozen at the scene where the magic cannon blasted the monster''s body, and they didn''t know what happened afterwards, because the beam broke through the clouds and directly passed through the atmosphere to blast the satellite into pieces. Surprisingly, this person possesses power comparable to that of the legendary gods, and can easily destroy even the most helpless stage four gastroenteritis animals, but if the other party has the idea of ????governing Japan, how to deal with it? With such a terrifying strength, I am afraid that even if all the policemen on the IP rankings are combined, they will not be able to hurt them in the slightest, right? The good news is that this mysterious young man seems to be very interested in the Son of Heaven. Although the latter is the ruler of the Tokyo area, the real power is in the hands of the Tiantong family. Hearing the curtain down. It is no exaggeration to say that the Holy Son of Heaven has to ask Tiantong Juzhi for instructions every time he handles political affairs, and he has almost become a puppet. In this case, it is better to give the former as a gift to the youth, so as to consolidate the relationship between the two parties. There is a high chance of controlling each other from the side. With the help of this person, it is just around the corner to unify the whole of Japan! Even though the Son of Heaven is a puppet, after all, he still has the identity of a ruler on his head, representing the face of the entire Tokyo area. It is a little inappropriate to treat her as a gift, and it needs to be discussed more carefully, so several senior officials overnight Tiantong Juzhicheng please come to discuss. This is an old man with white hair and beard, and his spirited face shows no signs of weakness except for some wrinkles. The sharp eyes swept over several servile officials, and then a loud and heavy scolding sounded in the closed secret room. "You bastard, you dare to call the attention of Lord Saint Son of Heaven, you don''t want it in your head!" As soon as the words fell, a few officials were so frightened that they died. Auxiliary Officer Fu Bu not only held the power in his hands, but also secretly held most of the power of the IISO organization in the Tokyo area. The scene was so quiet that needles could be heard falling, and beads of sweat fell from their foreheads. They had never felt that time was so difficult. It seemed that a century had passed, and finally an official stood up and carefully handed over the photo. "Then... what about this young man?" After taking the photo, the earth-shattering picture is clearly visible, and Tiantong Juzhi''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise in the depths of his eyes, then he hid it, and after a long silence he said in a low tone: "Continue to monitor, if there is any change, notify me immediately, remember , he doesn''t need to stop him if he wants to approach the Son of Heaven." The tense nerves of several officials finally relaxed. They knew that their heads were saved, and they wiped away their cold sweat fortunately when the other party left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, Ye Feng also went to the palace where the Son of Heaven lived. This is a luxurious manor, located in the northern part of the city, closer to the residential area, separated by a small piece of metal. The guards spotted the visitors from the sky immediately, but they did not step forward to stop them, but continued to patrol as if nothing had happened. The information of the youth had already been made public during the day, especially the invitation of the Holy Son of Heaven was widely spread. The elite troops always have brains. They know that this is a big man who can''t be provoked. The ice sculptures of the guards are still placed in the IISO branch. The windows on the top floor of the pavilion in the manor are wide open, and behind the closed curtains, Miaoman can be vaguely seen. Ye Feng is like a dexterous cat, leaning on the brick wall with both legs, and jumping onto the balcony with a light flip, during which time it was so silent that even the beauties behind the scenes did not notice it. Chapter two hundred and seventy seventh lost innocence The windows on the top floor of the pavilion in the manor were wide open, and behind the closed curtains, Miaoman could be vaguely seen. Ye Feng is like a dexterous cat, leaning on the brick wall with both legs, and jumping onto the balcony with a light flip, during which time it was so silent that even the beauties behind the scenes didn''t notice it. At this moment, Ye Feng felt like a little thief who stole incense and jade. After being found out by the master, he turned into the young lady''s boudoir in a panic, and then a series of wonderful encounters occurred. He lifted the curtain with his fingers and saw a room with pure white as the main color. He could hardly see the decorations that his daughter''s house should have. There was a business desk near the window, which was full of uncorrected documents. On the hook hangs the gauze that has just been taken off, and the naked beauty near the bed is turning her back to him and unfastening the bra hook at the back... Although it is very immoral to peek at girls changing clothes, Ye Feng''s face is already as thick as a city wall, and he has no guilt at all. The Son of Heaven is slender and slender. During the daytime, he is wrapped in an airtight attire, and he can''t see the specific shape at all, but now it is more perfect than expected. Finally, he coughed lightly. Although the sound was not loud, it was clearly heard in the ears of the Son of Heaven. He panicked and was too nervous, causing the hand to untie the belt to get stuck on the hook, and fell backward due to his imbalance, and then fell on a On a broad and strong chest. Ye Feng was amazed by the girl''s charming face, what a pure and beautiful woman! "But... can you let me go?" At this time, the Son of Heaven also discovered that the intruder was the young man of the day. Not only could he quietly pass through the heavily guarded defense, but he could also smell the familiar scent. She had seven parts shame and three parts annoyance on her face. Why go through the window when you have permission? The good innocent body has been seen all at once. If this is spread out, how can I have the face to face the subordinates? Seeing the beautiful woman''s thin anger, Ye Feng''s heart was filled with joy, and he didn''t let go of the hand that hugged the tender body. Instead, he bit the ear of the other person and whispered, "What are you afraid of, aren''t you ready to serve the bed anyway? This 2.3 I''m still changing clothes so late, I''m afraid I did it on purpose for my liking." He glanced at the thin, empty pajamas lying on the edge of the bed, the young man''s face was full of smiles, and he threw it into the quilt with the help of the beautiful woman''s exclamation. "Want... to start?" Son of Heaven blushed and bit his lower lip, obviously doing the last bit of psychological struggle, but Ye Feng didn''t give her any time to think about it, and directly bullied him. "It''s been a long night, please have mercy." Clothes were splattered with blood and flowers, and she couldn''t stop crying. Turning over the clouds and covering the rain, the sky is restored, and the soul flies to the nine layers of the sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ps: The auditors wish you good health, a happy life, a happy family and all the best. Can you spare this chapter? QWQ. Chapter 279 Don''t be nervous, I''m not a bad person Indulged in desire, it took a long time for the war to gradually subside. At this time, the Son of Heaven stretched out his slender waist, the graceful back line gradually eased, and his limbs were intertwined in the sound of madness, flowing quietly like mud. "Almost died, you greedy thief." She had a playful expression on her face, gasping for breath, her fingers drawing circles on the young man''s strong and broad chest over and over again, as if accusing the other party of being too greedy and demanding. Ye Feng enjoyed the pleasure of indulgence to the fullest, stroking his fingers on the beauty''s tender skin, and replied with a smile, "I am indeed a thief, not only stole the hostess''s chastity, but also stole her heart." The quilt slipped from his shoulders, and the Son of Heaven sat up and found himself sweating. When his slightly trembling feet touched the ground, his body felt so weak that he almost fell down. He hurriedly supported the edge of the bed to stabilize his body, and then gave the young man a blank look. . It''s all the other party''s fault, and they keep asking for it like an animal and can''t get enough to feed. Glancing at the scenery outside the window, the two of them fought from early morning to noon, and their stomachs were already empty. During the period, no one came to disturb them except the previous maid, and they seemed to have acquiesced to this matter. Walking into the bathroom, let the water sprayed from the shower sprinkle on the top of the head, and the tiny water droplets drip down the cheeks, and then flow down the delicate collarbone. She cleaned the spoiled body, forcing her sensitivity to squeeze out the things left by the youth. Through the thin veil, Miaoman''s figure under the light was clearly visible. Ye Feng felt that the anger that had just subsided was rising again, so he couldn''t help opening the curtain and digging in. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At dusk, Ye Feng departed from the Son of Heaven and headed for "Light Source Residence", and at the same time received a system prompt, "Ding! The side quest "The Troubled Girl" has been completed, and the reward has been sent. " Thinking of the emotion on the face of the beautiful woman when she parted, she couldn''t help smiling. In addition to obtaining the police qualification for this operation, she also obtained a private security company business license. As we all know, the recognized forces for antigenic animals are roughly divided into two groups, namely, the criminal police and the civilian police. The former is composed of the international IISO organization and represents the most authoritative organization. The latter has special talents through training and scientific methods. Register under your name and become a facilitator after picking up a suitable starter. The conditions for becoming a police officer are also relatively strict. You need to pass the test to qualify for a contract starter. As for Ye Feng, you don¡¯t need to be so troublesome. Just explain a little. Shaking his head to concentrate his thoughts, he urged his sword energy to cut through the thin clouds around him. There were very few predators infested tonight, and there were occasional sparse roars. They seemed to be hiding in the dense jungle to rest, and they were all low-stage gastrula. Under the night, the city was indescribably desolate. His keen eyes swept down like an eagle, and then an agile figure appeared in his field of vision. "Tiantong-style combat technique, revealing the black sky ¡§¡©!" This is a girl in a black school uniform. When she throws a punch, a strong wind is generated, her waist-length hair is lifted up, and she looks valiant, and her determined face has a mature color that does not match her current age. "Tiantong-style fighting technique, reel and deer ward off ghosts!" The girl did not notice the arrival of the youth at all. If there were no punches from others, her body sounded like electricity in her coquettish voice. Although she could not reach the realm of phantom shadows, it made the young man who was hiding in the nearby grass peeking fascinated. Tiantong''s parent and daughter - Tiantong Mugeng! Chapter 279 Don''t be nervous, I''m not a bad person Tiantong''s parent and daughter - Tiantong Mugeng! Ye Feng recognized the identity of the other party at a glance. The reason was that the rhetoric was too obvious. He was the only one who pronounced the name of the second-hit move during the battle. Then he turned his attention to the young man and couldn''t help laughing. Speaking out, he was interested in Tendo-style martial arts, and was adopted by the Tendo family. Who else but Rantaro Satomi? Although the laughter was not big, it was very noticeable in the silent night. Immediately, Tiantongmu''s complexion changed greatly, and he shouted: "Who is it? Come out!" This reprimand was mainly aimed at Ye Feng, but Satomi Rantaro thought that the girl had found him, so he took the initiative to get out of the grass, and then scratched his head embarrassedly. "Lantaro, why are you here?" Tentong Mu even showed a look of surprise on his face, "How many times have I told you not to leave the house at night, it''s very dangerous." Ye Fengyin did not appear immediately in the dark, but observed the two with great interest. As for the protagonist of the original novel that he suddenly met, he held an indifferent attitude, depending on the situation, the other party was still flesh and blood, and he had not become a transformed person. Although the original drama did not broadcast past events, it clearly stated that the two were attacked by gastritis a few years ago. In this incident, Rantaro Satomi lost most of his organs in order to protect Tendoki, and the latter also abolished half of his kidneys. , and had to be replaced with artificial kidneys, so that he had to do dialysis at regular intervals. "I¡­" Seeing the girl getting angry, Satomi Rantaro was speechless and could not give a reasonable explanation for the stalking. He lost his parents in disasters since he was a child and was adopted by the Tiantong family. In addition to his studies, he also learned woodcarving with Tiantong Juzhicheng. Compared with this, he prefers martial arts. However, the Tiantong-style fighting technique of Tiantong''s family has never been rumored, and even Tiantongmu only learned the fur, and is better at the superb swordsmanship. . Tiantongmu sighed even more, glanced at the boy and said, "¡§~ Forget it, I''ll teach you if you are interested in Tiantong-style combat techniques, but the ugly words are ahead, too stupid people can''t master it." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Rantaro''s face showing excitement, he almost cried out in excitement, and then nodded repeatedly, "Don''t worry, I have great potential!" At this moment, a hearty laugh suddenly came. "Tiantong-style combat, it sounds good, are you interested in teaching it with an outsider like me?" The sudden appearance of the young man (to Zhao Zhao) made Tentong Mu even more nervous, as if he was facing a great enemy, he protected the young man behind him, and then pulled out the sword from his waist. The sharp blade shone with a cold glow in the moonlight, like a entrenched poisonous snake spitting out a snake letter, which could kill someone in the next second. "Who are you!" The girl did not dare to relax when she was tense. Satomi Rantaro, she had already noticed it, but she never imagined that there was a greater danger lurking in the dark. This was undoubtedly a fatal mistake. Hearing Ye Feng questioning him with a smile on his face, he found a stone and sat down at random, and patted the grass beside him, "Don''t be nervous, I''m not a bad person, on the contrary, I''m here to save your lives." ps: There is really no H in this chapter, I beg the auditor to let me go _(:_"¡Ï)_ I wish you all good luck, good health, happiness and well-being, and a happy family. If a beautiful woman stays young forever, if a handsome guy can find a beautiful daughter-in-law _(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 280 The eldest lady of Tiantong''s family One of the key players in the main mission, Tiantong Mugeng, Ye Feng felt that it was necessary to stand up and communicate with each other. The girl who has not yet planted the seeds of hatred is much more natural than when she almost fell into a state of demonic hindrance. Since before the tragedy happens, then use your own hands to strangle it in the cradle, but before that, you must save this proud lady from danger. Although I don''t know the habits and patterns of gastritis animals, why are they disappearing collectively tonight, even so, it is very dangerous. If you think that you can deal with it after learning two-handed martial arts, it''s just whimsical, and now Tiantongmu is holding this kind of mentality. Going out to practice boxing alone on a dangerous night is undoubtedly a foolish act, not to mention the fact that he is still dragging Rantaro Satomi, who is still an ordinary person. Even if the Tendo-style fighting technique can defeat low-level gastruss, once you encounter a third-level or higher certain death. Chapter 123 "Sorry, family martial arts cannot be spread." As the indifferent voice sounded, Tiantongmu refused the young man''s request without hesitation while being alert, thinking about the other party''s real purpose. Dare to travel at night with many crises, in addition to courting death, is to be confident enough in one''s own strength, but either way is not good news. 277 The former is fine. She despises the people who ignore life the most, and at most she can pull down on the premise of being able to protect herself, otherwise it will become a drag. If it is the latter, it will be troublesome. From the cynical smile of the young man, it can be seen that it is definitely malicious. As the eldest lady of the Tiantong family, she has long been accustomed to intrigue, and this kind of big family is often missed by the enemy family. It is not difficult to infer from the words just now that the young man came for the Tiantong-style fighting technique, so he did not dare to relax for a moment. Holding the tachi in his hand, he assumes a swordsmanship start-up style, and immediately strikes a thunderous strike whenever the opponent moves slightly. Seeing that the girl obviously had no sympathy for him, Ye Feng still smiled. After all, the two met for the first time and the place and occasion were incorrect, so even if they felt disgusted, it wouldn''t be strange. In order to reverse the former''s opinion, he thought about it and made a plan. With a look of regret on his face, he replied, "Really? That''s a pity. Such a fancy martial arts must look good." Hearing this, Tiantong Mu only felt a nameless anger rising from his heart. "Fancy" and "beautiful" were originally words to praise performances, but they were used by the opponent to describe Tiantong-style combat techniques. This is undoubtedly an insult. You must know that these are moves that countless ancestors used blood to create for combat. Acting mixed up? Resisting her anger, she snorted coldly, and didn''t dare to make a move without knowing the opponent''s true strength, because her impulses could easily put herself in danger, not only that, but it would also drag down Rantaro Satomi, and in this case, it was extremely difficult. It is possible to attract the attention of gastritis. After considering all the factors, he continued: "If there is nothing else, you can leave." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the young man put his hand into his pocket and seemed to be digging for something. This casual action seemed harmless but made Her hair stood on end. "what are you going to do!" Ye Feng took out an astrolabe from the storage ring, squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "Don''t rush to chase people, the truth is that he is a fortune-teller who travels across the continent, specializing in eliminating disasters and solving problems for those who are destined, just as he said just now, I''m here to save your life." The astrolabe is round in shape, with little stars shining under the hazy night. The surface is inlaid with mysterious and complicated patterns. If you stare at it for a long time, you will feel dizzy. This is something I found from ancient treasures. Although it is not needed on weekdays and can be used to support the scene, it is more than enough. Chapter 280 The eldest lady of Tiantong''s family The astrolabe is round in shape, with little stars shining under the hazy night. The surface is inlaid with mysterious and complicated patterns. If you stare at it for a long time, you will feel dizzy. This is something I found from ancient treasures. Although it is not needed on weekdays and can be used to support the scene, it is more than enough. The fortune-teller is just an identity he made up at will, mainly used to talk to girls. Originally planned to say that he was a fortune teller, but after thinking about it, the other party probably didn''t understand, so he changed to a more widely circulated name. Of course, such a flawed excuse made Tiantongmu even more sneer. She didn''t believe the young man''s nonsense at all. How could a fortune teller appear on such an occasion? And he asked for martial arts from the family when he opened his mouth, and what was even more ridiculous was that he threatened to eliminate disasters and solve problems. Do you think others are fools? "Lantaro, let''s go." Ye Feng''s slow voice came from behind when Tentong Mug and the boy were about to turn and leave after putting the knife in the sheath. "Take it, it can save lives at a critical moment." A ring-shaped red jade pendant floated from the young man''s hand, and then was carried by the air to the girl''s hand. Such a strange phenomenon made her take a deep breath. At the same time, she was glad that she hadn''t fought with the opponent just now, otherwise there would be absolutely no chance of winning. Put away the jade pendant, looked deeply at the giver, and left without looking back. When the two figures completely disappeared from view, Ye Feng put away his smile. Tiantongmu was obviously not attacked tonight, and he didn''t know when it happened, but the jade pendant that was presented contains a sword energy, which will be actively stimulated whenever the wearer is in danger. There was a faint roar of a beast in the distance, he shook his head and then turned his attention to the gastrula. Tonight is a bit unusual. The monsters that are active during this time period on weekdays seem to gather together, and the breath of the elite leader can be clearly heard in the perception, just in the coastal area thousands of miles away from here. Fafnir and Thor helped to make up the required number of side quests, but high-level gastrula animals are extremely rare, and they are hard to come across except for the fourth-order beheaded last night. Don''t stop, and then drive the escape light to the direction of the induction. It seems calm tonight, but undercurrents are surging, because besides Ye Feng, there are others who have the same thoughts. In the dense jungle, there is a team marching in the dark, a total of six people, two men and four women, three of which are the initiators representing the identity of the police. The police determine their worth based on their IP ranking. The higher the ranking, the higher the reward when they are hired to solve the gastrula incident. Therefore, they will try their best to climb up. The way to improve the ranking is also very simple. Then increase the corresponding ranking according to the difficulty. And tonight, the IISO Affairs Office released such an S-level task: Go to the No. 108 quarantine area to steal two fourth-order gastrula eggs, reward 10 million bounties and raise one hundred ranks. The rich rewards are coveted by most people, but the word "fourth-order" makes them stop. Tier 3 alone is not something that ordinary police can handle, let alone Tier 4? It''s no different from dying. Even with such a reward, there must be brave men. In the end, there is still a daring team to take on this dangerous task. They are all elites with IP rankings within 1,000, and they are confident enough to be able to retreat after being discovered. The dense vines blocked the way forward. The movement of the six people was extremely difficult. The two men walking at the front frowned, and the metal weapons in their hands kept splitting the obstacles, while listening to the complaints of their companions behind them. . Chapter 281 How to fall in love with different races? "After this, I will go back to my hometown to get married." The speaker was a thin man in a black robe. The wide cloak covered his entire head and he could not see his true face. When the thorns scraped through the layer of fabric, there were no scratches. It was obviously a valuable treasure. He carried a half-human-high gun on his shoulders, and looking from a distance, the whole outfit gave off an extremely depressing feeling. Behind him was a starter who was about twelve years old. His young face was three-pointed with determination and seven-pointed innocence. His short body was carrying a large mountaineering bag that could fit two children. From the outside, it looked full. I don''t know what to wear. The other man has short, refined yellow hair. His face is also covered with cloth. He only wears a vest and has two sturdy arms. He walks in a fiery manner. He always pays attention to the surrounding environment. Stay on your back - the epee behind you. "Relax, although this mission involves stage four gastrula, but it only needs to steal its eggs without confrontation, so our chances are still great." The female police officer took a sip of the mineral water handed by her initiator, then put it into her backpack, wiped the water stains from the corners of her mouth, and said with a smile, "From the moment I became a police officer, I didn''t plan to leave alive. When the human race wins, mercenaries like us will probably die in the mouth of the beast one day, right?¡± Her tone was slightly heavy, revealing a faint sadness, and the atmosphere seemed to have infected the other two companions, casting a shadow on their faces. "By the way, General Yi Xiong, is it really okay for you to choose a new starter? It seems to be very weak." The topic shifted to the little girl who buried her head and silently followed behind the majestic man, and then three eyes fell on the heat-sensing ray gun carried on her shoulder. The latter had a weak face, and was exhausted and out of breath after walking only a hundred miles, and was obviously weak in physical strength. The most important thing in choosing a starter is physical fitness and strength. These two directly affect the combat effectiveness. If one of them is poor, it is very likely that a flaw will be revealed in the battle, thus dragging down the promoter and causing both of them to die. Hearing his companion''s evaluation, the majestic man''s eyes did not fluctuate, and he responded with a cold tone: "It''s just a tool, if it becomes a drag, just throw it away, even if I don''t have a starter, I can still complete the task, and then I''ll find someone else. It''s not too late for a better partner." "She has the dolphin factor and has a great advantage in computing, which can be used for this mission." As soon as he finished speaking, there was a hoarse laughter. The black-robed man touched his love gun and stopped talking. As for the female police officer, he shook his head, "I hope so, you always make decisions in the team, no It is absolutely impossible to take over this task.¡± The faint sound of "rustling" came from the darkness, and the six of them had already traveled most of the way in a short while, and they could smell the fishy smell from the sea water from a distance. Leave in secret. The cursed son who has the dolphin factor is Qianshou Xia Shi. From the conversation between the few people, we can tell that the two talents will be paired soon. The former is one of the targets of the side quest "Lori Collector Crazy". Although I didn''t look for it, I didn''t expect to encounter it here. On the surface, General Yi Xiong doesn''t seem to care about the starter and uses it as a prop, but in fact he attaches great importance to Xia Shi, so it will not work if he directly asks him. Decided to leave the other party there temporarily and wait until the right time to pick it up. Thinking of this, Ye Feng smiled slightly and suddenly became interested, and planned to follow behind to see how they deal with the four-stage animals. Aside from the three cursed sons, General Yixiong was obviously a soldier who was good at melee combat. The black-robed man seemed to be trained in professional marksmanship, while the policewoman preferred to use medicine to assist in combat. The three have their own strengths. Even so, they are still not enough to see when facing the four-genital animals. General Yi Xiong once said that this operation requires the cooperation of Qianshou Xia Shi, which is a bit intriguing. What is the relationship between egg stealing and computing power? Woolen cloth? With this question, Ye Feng hides behind a few people, and sometimes looks at the surrounding environment, and finds that the closer he is to the coast, the louder the beast''s roar, and the more lush the trees are. When he approaches the destination, the entrance is almost blocked by vines. . Chapter 281 How to fall in love with different races? With this question, Ye Feng hides behind a few people, and sometimes looks at the surrounding environment, and finds that the closer he is to the coast, the louder the beast''s roar, and the more lush the trees are. When he approaches the destination, the entrance is almost blocked by vines. . At this time, a violent rumbling sound gradually came from not far away. It seemed that there was a behemoth walking through the forest and approaching here. During the period, many branches were broken along the way, and a few people were scared and hid in the shadows beside them. It was the branches and leaves that trembled, and then a huge ugly head emerged from it, staring at two lantern-sized eyes, facing Ye Feng''s location. oooooo asking for flowers oooooo It didn''t see any aliens, and left after patrolling. This is a third-order gastrula, and the huge body alone is daunting. At least the three policemen can''t guarantee that they will be able to retreat in the event of a head-on conflict. In order to better preserve their strength, they can only choose to avoid it. "It''s so dangerous, I almost found out!" The female police officer said with lingering fears, forgetting the direction in which the original animal left. The black-robed man glanced at the rest of his companions and said, "We are approaching the central area from now on, everyone be careful." ................ Qianshou Xia Shi remained silent, waiting for the facilitator''s next instructions. Yi Xiong''s right hand clenched the hilt of the sword and did not dare to relax for a moment, because he was not sure whether the cunning hunter would kill a carbine. "Xia Shi, go take a look." "OK." The little girl glanced at the other two cursed sons intentionally or unintentionally, and carried the gun to the place where the third-order gastrula was located. Although the expression on her face was very calm, the layer of sweat oozing out of her forehead completely revealed her true thoughts. . The barrel of the gun opened the broken branch and glanced behind him. There was nothing but the footprints deep in the mud. Just now, he turned his head and said to a few people, "No problem, the monster has left." After confirming that the danger was gone, General Yi Xiong breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, the other two policemen also reassured their hearts that were about to jump out. A hint of fear flashed in the eyes of the black-robed man under the cloak. "Tonight on August 15th is the breeding day of gastrula, and offspring will be produced at an extremely fast rate. It stands to reason that all male gastrula will compete for the right to mate. Why are some of them still wandering outside?" Just after the words were finished, the policewoman joked, "Probably they don''t care about mating with different races?" Gastrillas are ordinary animals, and their genes are completely rewritten after being infected by gastrulaviruses, so there is no problem of reproductive isolation, and offspring can be produced between different races. "Is that so?" General Yi Xiong frowned. . Chapter 282 A large wave of experience has been accounted for Ye Feng watched in the dark for a while, and found that the three of them planned to hide in the distance, waiting for the protagonist this time, that is, the male gastrula selected by the powerful female gastrula, to mate, and then pass the Qianshou Xia Shi Calculate the distance between them and the eggs they lay, and finally stand at a high place and throw the rope to the designated position to trap the eggs they need to escape. He thought it was a little funny. Would you be so bored watching two rotten meat? After the gastrula were rewritten by the gastrula virus, the whole body exudes a rotten smell, and it is covered with bizarre swollen naan and inexplicable organs. When the two are combined and rubbed together, the scene is afraid that the audience will eat overnight. Spit it out. The plan went ahead as scheduled, brushed aside the dense vines and weeds, and glanced ahead through the gap. This is a huge tiankeng, which is large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. It seems that it has been bombarded by meteorites. Huge number of gastrula. 24 Most of them are stage one or two, with occasional stage three mixed in, and it is vaguely possible to guess what kind of animal they were before they were infected by their ugly appearance. The latter is almost the overlord here, occupying a place, and there is no low-stage gastrula within a certain range of the habitat. At this time, they have a common goal - the queen. The queen is the owner of the tiankeng, and she is also the mating object that the male gastrulations compete for. Only strong individuals can gain the Queen''s favor. It is entrenched on a blue-black rock, with six sturdy feet sticking out from both sides, allowing its sharp-end claws to sink deep into the rock. It looks a bit like a beetle in appearance, and its thick carapace does not make people suspicious at all. Can block the intensive artillery bombardment. The three policemen hadn''t acted yet. Ye Feng was invisible and stood high in the sky. His sharp eyes swept over all the gastrula animals in the field of vision, and then an energy ball condensed by pure sword energy appeared in his hand. When the time comes, it will cast a devastating blow. His appearance is silent, even the zodiac can''t detect it, let alone the queen of stage 4. The other party is immersed in the joy of choosing the "groom", where will he find that danger has come quietly? At this time, the three policemen also began to quietly shift their positions according to the previous plan. There is a cliff near the tiankeng, and the bottom is not far from the queen, and it is a perfect place to throw ropes from this position. Gradually, the tiankeng became overrun with beasts and could no longer accommodate more gastrula animals. Their crimson pupils glowed fiercely at night, and the piercing roars in the darkness came one after another. Your own advantage uses this as a warning to the other party to give up voluntarily. On the cliff, the female criminal policeman crouched in a suitable position and took out the binoculars from her luggage. When she saw the countless gastrula animals, she couldn''t help but gasp. . Walking on thin ice in such a dangerous area, if you are not careful, your bones will be lost. Although the six of them are some distance from the scene, at the speed of flying gastrula, they can catch up in no time, and they will inevitably be torn apart. end. The black-robed man still covered his hood and couldn''t see his face. Even so, he could infer his mood at this time from his slightly trembling arms. The only one who could remain calm was General Yixiong, and the other three were cursed. The son''s expression did not change much. Qianshou Xia Shi lowered his body and walked carefully to the edge of the cliff, using the ability given by gastrovirus to calculate the distance. His sharp eyes swept over the clear coordinates, and he muttered complicated numbers, and finally his eyes flashed and he had a general idea. "How, are you sure?" The little girl nodded slightly, then walked to a certain position on the right, and then pointed to the place where the queen was and replied: "Throw the rope from here, use nine points of strength, at a 60-degree angle, and you can lay the egg without any accident. ." "Okay!" General Yi Xiong had a happy expression on his face. Chapter 282 A large wave of experience has been accounted for "Okay!" General Yi Xiong had a happy expression on his face. Everything is ready and only owed to the east wind. They just wait for the queen to successfully mate and lay eggs, and then tangle her away at the fastest speed, and flee the scene before the enemy is aware of it. However, the plans are far behind the changes, but Ye Feng is not interested in playing with them anymore, because the "martial arts competition" has officially started. First, a long, sharp whistle came from the Queen''s mouth, and then all the male gastrulations on the scene went crazy for it. The huge bodies collided with each other, and the bodily fluids splashed several feet and fell, turning the land under their feet green. The former kinsmen fought each other, rudely tore each other''s flesh and blood with their claws, wishing to swallow it. Only the males who have defeated all opponents are eligible to mate with the queen, and the losers are eliminated without exception. This is a naked natural law, and even if it is infected and turned into a gastrula, it is fully reflected. Such a tragic scene made the three policemen swallow their mouths and spit, and they stood at a high place and did not dare to make a sound. Although gastrulations are disgusting, in Ye Feng''s eyes, they are all about the experience and seeding value of walking. Seeing that the time had come, he no longer hesitated, and immediately released the stealth, and then dropped the already condensed sword balloon from the sky. "Who is that person?" At the same time, the three policemen also discovered the young man who suddenly appeared above the tiankeng. Just as they were shocked, the dazzling light from the sword balloon that followed them completely covered their sight. 277 As soon as I closed my eyes, there was a deafening thunder, followed by a fiery wave of air rising from the center of the explosion, rushing towards the face with an unstoppable force, but wherever it touched, there was a stinging pain like a needle. Feeling, I don''t know how long ago, when Yu Wei dissipated, several people opened their eyes one after another, but what they saw next made their minds shake, and they couldn''t calm down for a long time. Tens of thousands of gastrula animals in the Tiankeng area were wiped out in the explosion, and even the Queen of Stage 4 was left with only a tattered shell. The entire field seemed to have been scraped by a knife, and it was abruptly lowered three feet. who is it? While terrified, they couldn''t help but have this question in their hearts, what kind of power can instantly vaporize countless gastrula animals? At this time, General Yi Xiong suddenly felt a warm current on his cheek, and when his hand touched it, his field of vision turned blood red. He was horrified to find that he did not know when he was injured. The surface of the wound was covered with dense holes, and blood was constantly flowing from here. In addition to this, the other two were also injured to varying degrees, and the wounds were all of the same type. Only the three cursed sons were unscathed. At the same time, Ye Feng glanced far away and noticed his policeman, then put away the Queen''s carapace, and in a flash, he turned into a meteor, piercing the night and disappearing into the sky. ¡­¡­. Chapter 283 The light source plan starts! On the way back, Ye Feng inadvertently found a white shadow passing by through a gap in the jungle. Although the other party deliberately hid it, it was still revealed by his keen vision. This is a little girl about the same age as Lan Yuan Yanzhu, with long white hair covering her face and outdated clothes. When she runs, her steps are as light as a silver wolf under the moon, graceful and swift. With the size of a child, she has the power beyond ordinary people, it is obvious that she is a cursed child, but she has not been accepted by the IISO organization. After the general police and the cursed son are paired, the two perform tasks at the same time, and it is impossible for such a situation to travel alone. Ye Feng didn''t know what purpose the other party had, but he was sure that he would not pose a threat to him. From the traces left on the spot, it could be inferred that the former had already been hiding here and saw the scene where the Tiankeng was destroyed by sword energy. "Interesting, is he a loner on the IP rankings?" He shook his head and ignored it. You can see it if you see it. Anyway, there is no shortage of her. Besides, the spread of such a record will also help to improve your reputation. At the same time, on the other side, when the little white-haired girl came to an abandoned town, she immediately took out the prepared clothes from the grass where things were hidden for replacement. When she reappeared, her temperament suddenly changed, from a clean Loli turned into a dirty beggar, and the silver wolf tail behind her was also included in her body. Her eyes were bandaged, and her brows were furrowed together, as if she was troubled by something. "Sister, are you back?" With the ethereal and crisp voice like a lark, another little white-haired girl staggered out from the vicinity, and then stood side by side with her. The two were almost similar in appearance and figure, and they were actually twins, just a younger sister. There are a pair of dexterous wolf ears on his small head. "it''s me." Chapter 124 blah- A section of the syringe safety jacket fell into the grass. The elder sister lifted her sister''s arm and stabbed the medical needle into her tender white arm. As time passed, the younger sister gritted her teeth and endured the pain. When the last drop of liquid was injected Later, my sister pulled out the needle. Then the abandoned needle rolled several times on the ground and fell into the artificially excavated tunnel. The white medical items piled up into a hill, and the needle tube just filled the vacant position in the corner. Afterwards, the two sisters were silent. They cuddled with each other and sat quietly in front of the tent, staring blankly at the faint firelight in front of them. Finally, the younger sister broke the deadlock, "Sister... How much has my erosion rate reached ¡§¡©? " As soon as the voice fell, sister''s hand trembled slightly, her face was full of haggard that could not be concealed, and she replied: "Don''t think blindly, your erosion rate will not increase any more, and sister will try her best not to turn you into a monster. ." Although she tried her best to maintain that fake smile, her weak tone made it easy to tell that she was lying. "Sister, if I turned into a monster, would you kill me?" The younger sister showed a heartbreaking smile on her innocent and pale face, and then said, "Just like you killed Taurus, if... it''s really irreversible, I don''t want to become a monster." The elder sister didn''t speak, but there were tears in those clear pupils. Chapter 283 The light source plan starts! The elder sister didn''t speak, but there were tears in those clear pupils. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A few days later, a company called "Light Source Private Security Company" opened in the grand occasion, and at the same time, "Light Source Residence" also officially appeared in people''s field of vision. These two incidents could not have caused a sensation at first. After all, the police who set up security companies are like crucian carp crossing the river. However, the former has been vigorously promoted with the support of government agencies. As a result, all kinds of insider rumors spread, and people speculated that the owner behind the organization must have secret transactions with government insiders. One wave after another, when they made random guesses, they were dizzy by the shocking tsunami that followed: The queen beetle, the lord of the tiankeng in the coastal area of ??the northwest coast, and all the gastruths nearby were annihilated by a mysterious young man. Through satellite reconnaissance, the young man was Ye Feng who made a big splash in the IISO branch a few days ago. At this time, someone broke the inside story. This person is the same person as the founder behind "Light Source Residence"! There is no doubt that through this incident, Ye Feng''s IP ranking has soared from seven digits to less than 100. Except for the starter who deliberately concealed his identity, this identity alone is enough to obtain the highest level of treatment. At the same time, the top IP ranking made the "Light Source Private Security Company"''s reputation instantly surpass that of other veteran security companies, reaching the level of a crowded market. Compared with the former, they are more willing to trust the security company with strong police. Thor put on a dignified police uniform that day, but the pair of ponytails played every minute, coupled with the smiling face, people didn''t feel the tension at all. Fafnir still had a straight face, and the pair of dead and dead fish stared at the passing crowd, and sometimes greeted the colleagues who came to give gifts. As for Ye Feng, the protagonist of this ceremony, he and Lan Yuan Yanzhu were in the backyard martial arts field at this time. "¡§~Come on, attack me with all your strength!" The young man had his hands on his back, his tall and straight body stood on the square, and directly opposite was a little girl who was eager to try. Through these few days of training, the rabbit-shaped factor hidden in Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s body has been developed to a great extent. Originally, the strength of her kicks could only smash people''s heads, but now she can easily smash blue granite. Despite this, it still can''t reach Ye Feng''s satisfaction. The potential of the opponent should not stop there, but can also be exerted to a greater extent. In exchange for the corresponding opponent, it can only deal with stage two gastrullus animals. Compared with learning Tiantong Tiantongmu, who is a fighting technique, is even worse. Lan Yuan Yanzhu took a deep breath and shouted, "It''s coming!" "Concentrate and calm down, sense the spiritual (Zhao Zhao) air particles floating in the air, try to absorb them into your body, convert them into power through your thoughts, and finally vent them out by kicking!" The red pupils gradually deepened in color and became blood-like. The little girl''s face was serious and her brows were tightly furrowed, and her breathing became even and steady at this moment. When her partner''s reminder echoed in her heart, she felt a flash of aura, and she only felt an unstoppable force boiling out of her body. Immediately afterwards, her entire body turned into an afterimage, like an arrow ray from the sky, and with a coquettish shout, Xiao Xiao Lingling''s feet were slammed down, and this blow made the air feel faintly hot. At this moment, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a hint of praise, and in the face of the kick of the broken gold and stone, he took it with both hands flat and understatement. "Eh..." Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s face was full of disappointment when he saw that his attack was resolved unscathed for the first time. "Failed again...". Chapter 284 You are all my wings! Seeing that the other party was frustrated because he didn''t knock himself down, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "It''s nothing to regret, it''s impossible to beat me with your current strength, but such a big improvement is rare among your peers. It can be said that the rabbit-shaped factor is extremely talented, and in time, it will be able to defeat the gastrovirus and be reborn like a phoenix." At this time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu twisted her ankle inadvertently, and looked down along her line of sight, only to see that the boot on her right foot was severely worn and had a crack, causing the entire bottom plate to almost fall off, so that most of her exquisite jade feet were exposed. All five toes were cold in the air. Sensing that her partner''s gaze fell on her feet, the little girl couldn''t help but fly two red clouds on her cheeks. This line of sight seemed to have a special magic power, and in the past few seconds, I felt a burning sensation in the part I was staring at. "You... what are you looking at?" (paragraph deleted) A beautiful life full of sunshine is all given by the other party, so why not make this sacrifice? As early as the moment she was taken out of the sewers to become the initiator, she decided to follow the 280 parties forever and ever, and pretended to be her wife. Even if she needed to meet that aspect one day, she would not have any complaints. On the contrary, there was a trace of it. Anxiously. Now that the other party is doing such shameful things, does it imply that she needs her "wife" to serve as a concubine? Right at this moment, she felt the soles of her feet being pressed down by her thumbs. Suddenly, an inexplicable emotion surged into her heart. She couldn''t help groaning, and she was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole on the spot and get in. Pupu''s little face was as hot as a fever. He glanced at Ye Feng secretly from the corner of his eye, and found that the other party was immersed in "playing". A thought arises in his heart: Do your feet really look so good? Lanyan Yanzhu held back her shyness and tried to persuade the other party with a tone as thin as a mosquito''s voice, but she felt her body relax as soon as she finished speaking, and at the same time, the lost position returned to control again. Immediately afterwards, Ye Feng had a dazed look on his face, and asked in a doubtful tone, "What are you thinking, I just checked your foot development (cecd) for you." Lan Yuan Yanzhu was caught off guard by the sudden bend, her lips opened slightly, leaving only the sound of "Ah...". The looming smile on the young man''s face made it difficult to understand. He coughed and reprimanded: "Children should have a healthy mind, and don''t imagine the world of adults all day long. Besides, am I that kind of person?" At this moment, another familiar voice came from a distance: "Bah, someone like the master!" With the sound of footsteps approaching, Thor, who was out to take care of affairs, appeared in the sight of the two of them. "The master is really perverted. He is actually interested in a young girl, and he uses such a ridiculous excuse to deceive the little girl. It''s shameless and bad!" Maid Dragon stuck out his tongue, his eyes full of contempt, and then threw the invitation card in his arms, but before it hit Ye Feng''s chest, he was caught with one hand. This is an invitation card with a red appearance, with a faint scent of roses on the surface. As soon as you smell it, you can tell that it is from the hands of a woman. However, he did not immediately open it to check the content, but put it away, and then opened his arms. He took the jealous maid into his arms, winked and said, "Ah, what a sour taste, who knocked over the vinegar jar?" Chapter 284 You are all my wings! This is an invitation card with a red appearance, with a faint scent of roses on the surface. As soon as you smell it, you can tell that it is from the hands of a woman. However, he did not immediately open it to check the content, but put it away, and then opened his arms. He took the jealous maid into his arms, winked and said, "Ah, what a sour taste, who knocked over the vinegar jar?" "Shameless, nasty!" Thor, who was hugged tightly, couldn''t move, he could only show an indignant expression, snorted lightly and ignored the other party. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth rose slightly, his eyes rolled, "Who said I was shameless?" After speaking, he immediately opened his mouth and pointed at the row of big white teeth to defend, "Look, is this a tooth?" Lan Yuan Yanzhu couldn''t help laughing at such a funny scene, covered her mouth and snickered, suddenly she felt darkness in front of her eyes, and then she was all arrested in the sound of exclamation, and she danced like a panicked rabbit. "You are all my wings!" With a smile on his face, the young man put his left and right arms around each other. Ignoring the opposition of the two, he jumped up and jumped to the blue sky under countless astonished eyes, and then sat in the soft clouds. At this time, there was a round of tomorrow hanging in the sky, and the warm sunlight shone on the three people, and at the same time dispelled the haze that had pervaded for many days. "Looking at the blue sky and white clouds and the newly born sun, it represents my heart, it will always exude an indelible brilliance, and it will always remain unique no matter how long it is." The touching words of love flowed in her ears, Lan Yuan Yanzhu buried her head in shame, and poked each other with her two index fingers uneasily. Thor''s heart trembled, and all his dissatisfaction was thrown away in an instant. "As much as you can fool people, these are all messed up metaphors." The embarrassed look on Ye Feng''s face flashed away, and he coughed and said, "In short, I am a very responsible man. Since I accept you, I will never abandon anyone." Thor held the young man''s hand, as if he had built a bridge between hearts, making each other more intimate. Her eyes were filled with joy and anticipation, and she whispered softly, "From the moment you pull out the holy sword, our destiny will be closely linked. If you don''t leave me, you won''t give up." "And a concubine!" Lan Yuan Yanzhu suppressed the excitement that was about to burst out, and put her hand up, and then hummed, "Yanzhu will also work hard to grow, and she will never let Sister Thor''s family dominate!" Her eyes swept across the impudent chest of the slave dragon, intentionally or not, she gritted her silver teeth secretly: "Sooner or later, my concubine will surpass you!" A silver bell-like laughter followed, Thor touched the little girl''s head, squinting his eyes and nodding. "Well, Xiao Yanzhu is also a potential stock, I''m looking forward to it." Ye Feng laughed heartily, and then returned to the ground with two beauties, big and small. He was in a good mood when the harem was in harmony, and immediately took out the snow rabbit and used the umbrella instead of the sword to perform a sword dance. . Chapter 285 Lao Na is here to consecrate you Ye Feng''s swordsmanship is not ornamental, but removes the fancy moves, leaving only the sharp ultimate move. He often uses sword energy to attack the enemy, so swordsmanship is almost useless. Although this does not mean that he is abandoned, on the contrary, he has a deeper understanding of swordsmanship due to the deepening of his cultivation. A set of basic swordsmanship was used, and the cold light flickered with sword energy, which meant "Three thousand guests are drunk with flowers, and fourteen states are frosted with one sword". Even Thor, who did not know this way, felt the danger , a pair of beautiful eyes. Lan Yuan Yanzhu clapped her palms and praised repeatedly: "As expected of the facilitator chosen by the concubine, it should be the first in the ranking of such powerful IPs. Those people are really blind." At this time, Ye Feng put away the overflowing sword qi and stood under the umbrella, then exhaled the turbid qi, calmed down his state of mind, and returned to the current state of no waves in the ancient well. He happened to hear the flattery, and his face couldn''t help showing a smile. "The mysterious person who ranks first in IP has never shown her face. It is said that her record is to defeat the zodiac Taurus alone, but rumors are rumors after all, and it is common for them to be exaggerated without anyone seeing them with their own eyes." Seeing her partner''s indifference, the little girl said indignantly, "But Lord Ye has slaughtered the entire Tiankeng gastronomy and entered the top ten based on his record - there is no problem, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, a hearty laughter sounded, Ye Feng rubbed the other side''s head, and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t care about the ranking. The reason why he applied for the police was only to make it easier to establish a "Light Source Residence", and there was no need to deliberately strive for a higher ranking. "Let''s not talk about it, how''s the outside affairs going?" The light source private security company is fully managed by Thor and Fafnir, the former will be the administrator, and the latter will be in charge of the thugs before recruiting redundant police officers. Ye Feng also took this black dragon with him when he registered for the police qualification, but it is worth mentioning that the name on the note is still "Dashan Meng". Because Thor has experience as a maid, Thor is good at management, and using magic to supplement related knowledge is handy. She was busy entertaining when the security company opened, and it wasn''t until the police officer who suddenly appeared and brought the invitation letter, she temporarily let go of her work. When she came to the backyard, she found that the protagonist who was supposed to be busy was at ease, not only that, but also flirting with the little girl. Suddenly, a nameless fire rose in my heart. Being coaxed by the right words earlier, the topic suddenly shifted to company affairs, and he couldn''t help but say angrily, "You still have the guts to say that I''m going to die! As the top person in charge, I''m actually indifferent to company affairs, just casually. It''s just too much to leave it to the maid!" The complaints kept coming into his ears, Ye Feng raised his brows slightly, and said sternly: "This is the master''s trust in you, and you have enough ability to shoulder such a heavy responsibility, not to mention who said that I am indifferent to company affairs?" The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and at the same time he took out the invitation letter he had put away and shook it in front of the other party. "I''m going out for business." The invitation card with a strong fragrance was put into the nose by the young man and took a deep breath, and then an intoxicated expression appeared on his face. This idiotic appearance made Thor get goosebumps all over. The invitation came from a married woman who was also a doctor. Although the other party intentionally sprayed perfume to cover up the strong smell of formalin, Ye Feng''s keen sense of smell was still invisible. After a little thought, he guessed this person: With the world''s top mind, one of the four saints¡ª¡ªMuroto Sumire. This woman is incredible. It is said that it only takes three days to read the entire library, and she can use the knowledge in it 100% perfectly. She is a rare talent. It¡¯s a pity that she got married very early, and her husband died not long ago. , became a widow at a young age. The other party''s intentions, Ye Feng, are unknown, and the two sides have not met, at least for now. It''s ridiculous, the content of the invitation is to invite him to be a guest at home and exchange medical experience. Inviting a stranger to your home as a widow was inappropriate, but there was a vague sense of immorality. After folding the invitation back into the storage ring, Ye Feng chuckled, and at the same time heard the system prompt: Chapter 285 Lao Na is here to consecrate you After folding the invitation back into the storage ring, Ye Feng chuckled, and at the same time heard the system prompt: "Ding! The daily mission "Sad Widow": Sumire Muroto has just died and her husband is currently depressed. In order to avoid a tragedy, how can the loving host just sit back and ignore it? Please soothe the other''s wounded heart and make it smile, reward title: Junior Widow Killer. " Seeing this, Thor couldn''t help but ask: "Who is she? What is her purpose? Is there any danger?" She asked three questions in one breath, and she stared at the young man''s eyes to confirm whether the other party was lying. oooooo asking for flowers oooooo "A stumbled woman needs me to consecrate her." Ye Feng held back his smile and answered the maid Long in a strange tone. The latter heard two red clouds on his cheeks and spit out a "rogue". She was familiar with the Internet and naturally knew the meaning, and then led Lan Yuan. Yeon-joo''s hand was far away from the youth. "Let''s go, ignore this color embryo." Watching the two girls leave, the smile on Ye Feng''s face gradually calmed down, and then the whole person turned into a streamer and disappeared in place. Taking Sumire Muroto as a subordinate was in the plan from the very beginning. She originally planned to put it aside for the time being and let "Light Source Residence" gain a firm foothold. However, since the other party noticed her first, she naturally couldn''t live up to her expectations, so she might as well go and see This female doctor who developed the AGV experimental drug and was in charge of the "New Human" project. ...................................... Thinking of this, Ye Feng accelerated his flight speed, and in the eyes of countless looking up on the ground, it was like a shining meteor piercing the sky. At this moment, he inadvertently noticed a white shadow flashing across the alley, exactly like the little girl he saw that night. The other party hides in the shadows to observe themselves, and the method should be a veteran. He didn''t immediately go up to find it, but responded with a friendly smile in the direction where the little girl was hiding. At the same time, the latter also realized that he was exposed, and then disappeared from sight with a swish. For Ye Feng, this incident was just a trivial episode, and it was quickly forgotten. Follow the instructions in the invitation and you will arrive at your destination in no time. This is a private villa far away from the urban residential area. It covers a large area. According to the market price, only the dignitaries except the wealthy businessmen have the right to live there. At this time, the surrounding area of ??the villa was empty, and there were no guards patrolling. Through the gaps between the iron bars, you could see the overgrown yard and the dusty windows. It was obvious that it had not been taken care of for a long time. ding dong¡ª Ye Feng rang the doorbell, and along with the footsteps of slippers walking on the floor, a lazy voice came from the house. "Who is it?" "Amitabha, Lao Na is here to consecrate you." Chapter two hundred and eighty sixth glamorous widow''s room With a strange smile on his face, Ye Feng leaned against the wall with one hand to support his body. When the door was unlocked, a graceful and plump figure appeared in the field of vision. This is a young woman, with long messy curly hair hiding a slightly melancholy face, the thick dark circles under her eyelids are clearly visible, she obviously often stays up late, and when she looks at the young man standing at the door, her eyes are blank. It is a random sweep and then skipped over. Seeing the master Ye Feng, he didn''t go up to ask. Instead, he looked like he saw a work of art and looked at it with admiration. Although he didn''t know if the other party had any special hobbies, but... (deleted paragraph) Chapter 125 Yes, a beautiful young woman invites a strange man to her house just after her husband died, and gives welfare when she meets her. Is this considered seduction? As a gentleman, he felt the need to remind the other party to respect the way of women,... (deleted paragraph) "Miss, don''t you feel cold?" The young woman has only... (deleted paragraph), she doesn''t seem to be aware of this embarrassing situation. All the light in his eyes disappeared and he became sluggish. He raised his head slightly, and then forced a smile on his face, "Oh, I''m sorry, it was too late to study last night." After speaking, he walked into the house as if there were no 24 people around, Ye Feng also followed behind and closed the door by the way, then put on his slippers and walked through the deep corridor to the spacious living room, and then the scene in front of him made him understand this. How lazy are women. The changed private clothes were thrown on the sofa without any scruples. There were leftover instant noodle buckets and fast food boxes everywhere. There was a faint sour smell from the kitchen next door. Through the glass, you could clearly see the mountains of dirty dishes. The sewage in the bathroom also overflowed from the closed door... I thought that only Xiao Lin''s room was the worst, but only after seeing this scene did he understand what a mountain is taller than a mountain, there is no laziest, only lazier. "Surprising, isn''t it?" Just at this moment, Muroto came out of the bedroom. The difference from just now was that he was wearing a large doctor''s uniform, and he was holding two plates in his hand. His mental state was also different before, and he was drowsy for the first few seconds. The appearance of sleeping, at the moment full of energy and smiles. She put the plate on the table, took out two spoons from her chest pocket, handed one of them to the guest, and then moved a nearby chair to sit at will. Pale fingers pinched the spoon and tapped rhythmically on the surface of the plate. The young woman narrowed her eyes and said, "Aren''t you surprised? The rumored doctor''s life is so unruly." Ye Feng took the spoon and looked at the plate in front of him. It was not delicious food but a small amount of soup. In addition, there was a dark indescribable object, which looked a bit like chopped up. of human organs, not to mention nausea when eating. In fact, this is not a harmful substance, but taro. Knowing the truth, he did not show any disgust. He directly held the spoon and lifted the taro into his mouth to taste. At the same time, a hint of admiration flashed on Muroto''s face. . "It tastes good, is this your special one?" Swallowing the food with a faint smell of alcohol, it was immediately decomposed by the sword energy swimming in the body, leaving no residue. Ye Feng pushed the rest of the soup aside, his eyes swept across the window sill inadvertently, and found that there was a photo placed there, with a huge stone monument in the background, a pair of men and women in front, the woman was Muroto, and the man was handsome with a face Smile. Judging from the age of the photo, it should have been taken in recent years, but a detail caught his attention. In the photo, the woman kept a certain distance from the man without any physical contact. The expression on her face was very awkward, as if she was pretending of. Chapter two hundred and eighty sixth glamorous widow''s room Judging from the age of the photo, it should have been taken in recent years, but a detail caught his attention. In the photo, the woman kept a certain distance from the man without any physical contact. The expression on her face was very awkward, as if she was pretending of. At this time, Muroto also noticed Ye Feng''s concern, and said, "That''s my husband, and he was killed by the gastrula that suddenly appeared after the group photo." What a sad story! Ye Feng mourned a moment of silence for this lifeless man who worked so hard to marry a goddess, and returned to the West after a few days of good life. It is really unpredictable in the world. Maybe in the future, the newlywed wife will fall into the arms of other men and die. To be put on a big green hat. "I feel sorry for what happened to Linghu, please mourn and change." Hearing the other party''s comforting words, the young woman shook her head and said, "I almost forgot his memory after so long." The two continued to chat, seeming to have forgotten their main purpose, one wanted to tell stories and the other loved to listen to stories, so time passed quickly, until the sun was about to set before the topic turned to medicine. A red invitation card was placed on the table, Ye Feng calmly pointed to the content and asked, "Are you planning to ask me to help find the flesh and blood of high-level gastruss?" There is almost nothing that can''t be done in the identity of the other party. The only problem that can be troubled is that the police have to temporarily avoid the sharp-edged gastrula. Coupled with the egg retrieval task released that night, he feels that there is a connection between the two. After careful consideration, this conclusion can be inferred. In fact, as he had guessed, Muroto''s target was the flesh and blood of higher-order gastrus, to be precise, the newborn gastrus. Because of the latter''s rewritten genes, as long as the offspring produced are fully formed, it is difficult to extract important information from their flesh and blood, and only the newly laid eggs have research value. It just happened that this month was 700 when the queen beetle, the owner of the tiankeng in the coastal area, entered the mating period. She tried to post the request to the main hall of IISO. She was happy that someone took over the task, but suddenly she learned that the tiankeng was killed by a mysterious young man. For the sake of flat ground, he gave up the idea and hit him with the idea. At this time, Ye Feng was thinking about how to complete the daily task. The request was to appease the injured heart of the other party, but the woman in front of her didn''t seem sad at all, and seemed to care about her husband''s death at all. Just when he was about to try to tell some jokes, a system prompt suddenly sounded in his ears: "Ding! The daily mission "Sad Widow" has been completed, and the reward has been sent. " "Junior Widow Killer: After wearing this title, the widow character''s favorability toward you passively increases by 10%, and married men''s favorability toward you decreases by 20%." Inexplicably completing the task, Ye Feng looked dazed. After thinking about it carefully, he only said one sentence to comfort him. Could it be that the other party really didn''t care about his dead husband? Or maybe as she said: feelings have long been diluted by time? Although I don''t know the reason, I put my doubts aside for the time being. Facing the glamorous widow''s request, he was unmoved, and chuckled, "Why should I help you?" ps: Auditor, did you eat a lot of **** last night, so you''re punishing me like this? . Chapter 287 Open the door, this is not a car to kindergarten! As the most prestigious doctor in the Tokyo area and the world, Muroto Hiram is afraid that no one can refuse the demand. Let''s not say that the latter''s status is second only to the ruler Saint Son, but the contribution made by the other party in the research of gastroenterology. It makes people not speechless, after all, who does not have three strengths and two weaknesses? It is not certain that one day he will be attacked by a gastrula, which may save his life. But from Ye Feng''s point of view, all these backgrounds can''t play the slightest role. In terms of safety, he can shred the four gastro-enteric animals with one hand. In terms of status, no one can compare with pseudo-gods. As for the temptation of beauty? I''m sorry, he hasn''t fallen to the level of playing with broken shoes. Which one of Thor, Lanyuan Yanzhu, and Izumi Sagiri is not a stunning beauty? Even the newly harvested Son of Heaven is as pure as the snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains, and women with the attributes of "young women" are really not interested. As soon as the voice was settled, Towa''s face changed slightly. She really didn''t expect the other party to refuse so decisively. Those smiling eyes seemed to be mocking her for not having to waste her time. "Oh, listening to Your Excellency, do you need compensation?" The young woman pursed her lips and smiled brightly. At the same time, she exuded all kinds of amorous feelings. With the thin doctor''s uniform, it gave a sense of temptation. Even so, the young man still did not Impressed, he didn''t react at all in the face of strong hints. This is not a car to kindergarten, I won''t get on it! Vigorous and powerful fingers tapped rhythmically on the table, Ye Feng looked at the young woman from top to bottom with a smile, and said, "Negotiate with others at least with conditions that are enough to make the other party''s heart move. Doctor Hu also understands people, so I don¡¯t need to say more, right?¡± blah- Three test-tube bottles containing green potions appeared in his field of vision one by one, then rolled and collided with each other to make a crisp clanging sound. Muroto stretched his waist and stretched his body at will, then leaned over to approach the young man, his left eye covered by his messy curly hair glowed brightly, and his pale fingers flicked the transparent bottle to make it spin on the table. "If my information is correct, you have adopted a starter, right? These three bottles of potions are my latest research, which can effectively inhibit the erosion of the gastroenterovirus ¡§~." As long as you become a police officer and choose a good starter, in addition to being equipped with bullets made of metal, you can also receive gastrula virus resistance medicine. Although the latter can inhibit the erosion of gastrula animals, it still cannot stop the process, as long as you use your body strength, will increase the erosion rate. It is undeniable that Ye Feng really lacks this medicine, not only Lanyuan Yanzhu needs it, but most of the children who are blocked in the center of the light source are in danger of becoming gastritis at any time. This medicine is from the hand of Muroto, and its efficacy is much better than that of free general medicines from the outside world. At this stage, it can effectively control the raging gastrovirus. Planning to establish a private underground laboratory to study vaccines, the plan is currently proceeding in an orderly manner, and the Black Dragon Fafnir often brings back some distressed scientific researchers from all over the world, and let them work for themselves. Most of these people have their own thoughts, but Under the brainwashing of magic, he has no ability to resist, and his mind is completely wiped out, and he becomes a puppet that only obeys orders. After the experiment, Ye Feng''s sample of the Holy Spring of the Spirit does have a certain therapeutic effect on the gastroenterovirus. Even so, the research on the vaccine has only got a clue, and it will take some time to fully develop it. He weighed the value of the two in his heart. He saw the three bottles of resistance potion and did not take them away immediately. Instead, he put his hands on his chest and said with a smile, "Is Doctor Muroto sending beggars?" "I don''t need to explain the value of the flesh and blood of higher-order gastritis. This thing alone is not enough to make me tempted." The resistance potion is valuable, but the same effect can be achieved by directly using the holy spring of the elf in combination with ordinary potions. The young man''s reaction surprised Muroto. According to her information, the other party''s initiator has been working hard to develop his potential recently. Using his ability so frequently is tantamount to seeking death. The gastrovirus will accelerate the erosion rate as the physical energy is consumed. , Therefore, it is extremely necessary to resist the potion. I thought that I could take out the special potion to kill the opponent, but I never thought that the latter would be dismissive of it. Chapter 287 Open the door, this is not a car to kindergarten! The young man''s reaction surprised Muroto. According to her information, the other party''s initiator has been working hard to develop his potential recently. Using his ability so frequently is tantamount to seeking death. The gastrovirus will accelerate the erosion rate as the physical energy is consumed. , Therefore, it is extremely necessary to resist the potion. I thought that I could take out the special potion to kill the opponent, but I never thought that the latter would be dismissive of it. The young woman''s expression did not change, she took back the three bottles of green medicine, then leaned on the sofa and raised Erlang''s legs, and asked in a flat tone: "Oh, what kind of interests can impress Your Excellency? I am a poor doctor, except for some assets. All that''s left is the research." Hearing this, Ye Feng sneered in his heart and scoffed at the young woman''s self-assessment. As one of the only four saints in the world, wouldn''t he have anything to press? Attempting to drive myself with this **** is simply whimsical. "You don''t have to be so troublesome, as long as you become my subordinate." As the cold voice sounded, a contract appeared in front of the young woman. This is a piece of thin black paper, only the size of a book page, with a devil''s head painted on it, and the evil smile on its hideous face makes the whole contract reveal a strange atmosphere. At the same time, the temperature in the room suddenly cooled down, as if being poured into the arctic cold wind, followed by a chill that rose to the sky along Muroto''s spine, causing her to shiver. "¡§~What is this?" "The devil''s contract, signed it, and will only work for the light source in the future." Ye Feng''s face was full of cunning, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he looked directly into the other party''s eyes. The demon contract comes from ancient treasures and is one of many props. As long as a promise is made and the blood of the contractor is dripped, the latter''s soul will be swallowed. It can be said that the life is in the hands of the master. You will experience the pain of life rather than death. Muroto''s face changed slightly. Although she didn''t know the effect of the demon contract, her intuition told her that signing it would definitely not end well, so she refused without hesitation. "Are you kidding me? (Zhao''s) I admit that the light source has a bright future, but I can''t give me what I need, not to mention that I belong to a force in the Tokyo area, and it''s not that easy to poach people." She originally wanted to continue to say something, but when she saw what appeared next, she instantly swallowed the words that came to her lips. Crystal clear water droplets quietly dripped on the young man''s index finger, and the entire room was filled with the breath of life in an instant, and even the gloomy feeling and coldness brought by the contract melted away in an instant. The young woman finally couldn''t control her emotions, her face was ecstatic, her heart seemed to be hit by a hammer, and she was deeply shocked by the elf holy spring. That dreamy divine aura was not something that mortals could resist, so that her mind was all concentrated at this moment. to that drop of water. "This... what is this?" "The holy spring of the elf is a product from another world." After Ye Feng finished speaking, he suddenly put away the spring water, letting the other party flinch. . Chapter two hundred and eighty-eight horse monkey soju is the eternal theme of magic Must get it! At this moment, Muroto only had this thought in her heart. The abundant vitality made her unable to control her emotions. The sacred aura of the elf holy spring permeated the whole room. When the plants that had already withered on the window sill came into contact with them, they were actually revived, as if time had been accelerated, and bright flowers bloomed in a few seconds. "This... how is this possible, this thing shouldn''t exist in this world!" Seeing that the water droplets disappeared in the hands of the young man, she burst out from nowhere and rushed up again with a loud "huh". She grabbed the hand excitedly, and stared at her index finger, trying to find some remaining water stains, but it was cruel. The facts told her that it was impossible to get it without the owner''s consent. "You only need that drop of water, not the flesh and blood of any gastroenterologist. By analyzing the substance in it, a vaccine for gastritis can definitely be developed!" After the young woman pushed the young man to the ground, she still did not give up, and then groped her hands in the latter''s clothes for a while, not caring how ambiguous the movements between the two were. Undoubtedly, when Ye Feng took out the elf holy spring, he was destined to control the situation. Muroto was unable to resist the temptation at all, but his excitement was quickly suppressed when he remembered that strange contract, and he quickly calmed down. Pushing aside the other''s hand that went deep into his trousers pocket, Ye Feng 700 smiled and said, "I wonder if this item meets the needs of Doctor Muroto?" The young woman got up from the young man, her face returned to calm, and then she took her place again. "what do you need?" "It''s very simple, sign the contract and only work for me from now on." As soon as the voice settled in the room, Tou immediately shouted, "This is impossible!" Although she doesn''t care about the status she currently has, she has stayed here all her life, and if she suddenly cannot take it away, this is undoubtedly a tragic loss that cannot be accepted, not to mention the strange contract, which just looks evil. , she will not rashly touch the danger of ignorance. Hearing this, the curvature of Ye Feng''s mouth became more and more bizarre. With a thought, he took out the elf holy spring again. Seeing this, the young woman felt inexplicably in her heart, and repeatedly shouted, "What do you want to do?" "What to do, of course, swallow it." The young man opened his mouth and brought the index finger holding the water drop to his lips. "Although this thing is very precious, and there is only this drop in stock, but you don''t need to worry about it, because it will disappear from this world immediately." As soon as these words came out of Muroto''s heart, he was shocked, but he didn''t show it on his face, but sneered: "Since this thing is precious, would you be willing to destroy it? I won''t be fooled by lust." "yes?" Ye Feng''s original intention was to lure the other party, so he would not be stingy with this holy spring. The fingers are tilted, and the unbalanced water droplets slide into the mouth. At the same time, Muroto also sensed the young man''s next move, and was about to stop it, but it was too late, so he could only watch the research materials he was eager for being swallowed up. The outstretched hand froze in midair, and I didn''t know what it was like, and what was even more irritating was that the other party burped provocatively after doing this. Chapter two hundred and eighty-eight horse monkey soju is the eternal theme of magic At the same time, Muroto also sensed the young man''s next move, and was about to stop it, but it was too late, so he could only watch the research materials he was eager for being swallowed up. The outstretched hand froze in midair, and I didn''t know what it was like, and what was even more irritating was that the other party burped provocatively after doing this. She said angrily: "You... you really ate it!" "Don''t hesitate to do what you say next." Ye Feng smiled brightly, clapped the dust on his hands that didn''t exist, and said, "Okay, the deal between us ends here, farewell!" Just as he was about to leave Suddenly, the young woman''s voice came from behind. "and many more!" "What else? I''m in a hurry to go back to work." Muroto was so angry that her teeth were itching but she was helpless. She had been in a high position for so many years. Whoever saw her would not be respectful, but now she is being played around by young people who seem to be younger than herself. Can''t be scolded, it''s as difficult as a piece of brown sugar. Just now, the other party swallowed the water droplets without hesitation. (cece) From the hidden smile in his eyes, we can infer that there are still private goods, just to lure himself into the bait. Even if he knows this, he can''t resist, from the beginning to the end There is no advantage at all. So I silently made a decision in my heart, gritted my teeth and said, "I can consider your conditions." Ye Feng was overjoyed that the plan was successful, and continued to leave without turning his head. He waved his hand when he was about to go out, and then his body instantly turned into an afterimage and disappeared into the air, leaving only a sentence echoing in the room. "Sign the contract when you really make up your mind, and come to me with it. Plus...the color of your underwear is great!" ¡­¡­ Ye Feng didn''t know what Ye Feng''s expression was after he left Muroto''s private villa, but it must be wonderful. He couldn''t help laughing, then took out the golden hook jade from the storage ring, shook it and found that it was filled with holy springs again. He hummed a song and looked down at the city. At this time, the large screen on the side of the TV tower was playing the girl of Tianzhu. Some children who loved this anime gathered together and discussed the plot in laughter and laughter. . Ten-year-old children are naive and romantic, but there are still some misfits, such as the cursed child. Although the latter were expelled, there were always some who slipped through the net, hiding quietly in the corners of the city, looking at the dream world with pure and innocent eyes, and always being alert to the surrounding situation, shrinking in whenever a pedestrian passed by. Hide in the shadows. Among them was a little girl with white hair, holding a dirty bear doll tightly in her arms, squatting timidly in the cracks of the floor, her dusty face was full of panic, as if she could not find her because she was lost. Get home, or get separated from your guardian. "Little boy, what''s your name?" Just when she was at a loss, a gentle voice suddenly came from her ear, and then she quickly stood up like a frightened bunny and took a few steps back. She followed the source of the voice and found that it was a handsome young man with a sunny face on his face. A smile like this illuminates the atrium shrouded in darkness at this moment, dispelling the cold and bringing warmth. "Ah... big brother." The little girl was only as tall as the young man''s legs, so Ye Feng squatted down so that the heights of the two sides were equal. Guardians must be very attentive. The two had been in contact for less than ten seconds. Although he did not act like a "weird uncle", the little girl had tears in her eyes, and it seemed that she would cry if she was stimulated again. . Chapter two hundred and eighty nine twin sisters Chapter 126 She is really a little girl who is afraid of life, Ye Feng thought silently in her heart. He came to chat up on a whim not because the girl was too cute and wanted to take it home and raise it, but because the other party looked too similar to the little white-haired girl who peeped at him before, especially the pair of wolf ears on his head that were covered by the hair. Don''t be too foul, if you don''t know the mutation caused by the original enterovirus, you are a living beast girl. At this time, the little girl was full of fear, and was suddenly approached by a strange young man. She had never had any experience in this area of ??communication, so she shrank her body and looked soft and weak. . With her watery round eyes open, the young man''s hands kept approaching in the field of vision. She was so nervous that her body didn''t obey her orders, so she could only close her eyes and bury her small head, holding the bear doll tightly with both hands, because her fingers were too deep. Deep into the puppet, squeezing out white cotton wool from the damaged area. Just when she was getting ready to be beaten, the scene in her imagination did not appear, but a gentle touch followed instead. The two wolf ears were gently kneaded by a pair of big hands, especially the inner ear''s fluff was specially taken care of, and then a wonderful feeling spread to the mind along the touched part, and Hongxia climbed from the neck to the base of the ear in an instant. "Well... the brain... has become strange." When the sensitive parts of the little girl were completely grasped by the young man, her brain was in chaos, and she was dizzy. When she was about to faint, the latter reluctantly let go of the pair of soft ears, followed by the thumb and forefinger. An unopened lollipop emerges from a similar hand. At this time, the little girl also woke up from her trance and smelled the fragrance. She had mixed emotions in her heart. , The eldest brother in front of him is completely different from the others. He is not domineering and domineering. Looking at his face is like bathing in the spring breeze, and even the pain left by his heart has been healed a little. Just now when the other party touched his ear, although he was a little frightened at first, as time passed, not only did he not feel uncomfortable, but he felt a little more comfortable, just like being comforted by his sister, he felt like a family member. The food in front of me looked delicious, but I remembered what my sister once explained: Don''t eat anything from strangers! The little hand she had just stretched out retracted again, and when she was about to refuse, she saw that the lollipop in the youth''s hand had turned into two. "You don''t believe me like that?" Ye Feng''s face was full of disappointment, he put the first stick in his mouth, and then handed the later one to her, while secretly wearing the title "lo*ic*n". Because of the side effects, this title has been idle since the last side quest was completed, and now it comes in handy. The effect of the title is very significant, and the favorability is instantly increased by 20%. The little girl felt inexplicably uncomfortable for a while, and she failed her big brother''s kindness, so she accepted the food that was handed over. "Shirakawa Lily." The wet little tongue licked the gradually melting lollipop, and the little girl was finally willing to say her name. Due to the food she was eating, her words were a little unclear, and she seemed worried that the other party could not understand and repeat it again. "My name is Bai Chuan Lily." Milky''s self-introduction floated into Ye Feng''s ears. Hearing it very comfortably, he couldn''t help but smile and asked, "What a lovely child, are you lost?" Biting the lollipop into pieces and swallowing it, he wiped the residue stuck to the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief he had prepared, and then took out some cookies and handed them to the little girl. Bai Chuan Lily was a little overwhelmed by the extra food. Although she was very hungry, she was embarrassed to take it. She shook her head and replied, "Sister asked me to wait for her here. Big brother, you are a good person..." The sudden appearance of a good person card made Ye Feng laugh and cry, but this good person card was not a good person card so he didn''t take it to heart. She clapped her hands and stood up. She glanced around and did not find her sister. "Did your sister say what she''s going to do?" Having fully trusted the young man, Lily Baichuan shook her head and said, "Sister didn''t tell me what to do, she just told me to wait here, but she said she would be back soon." At this time, it was getting late, the TV stations were closed one after another, and the children onlookers also dispersed, door to door closed, the city fell into a dead silence. "Is that so? It seems that I am over-hearted." Chapter two hundred and eighty nine twin sisters "Is that so? It seems that I am over-hearted." Ye Feng shoved the rest of the candy into Bai Chuan Lily''s arms, and squinted at the shadow in the corner not far away, just now there was a familiar white figure hiding inside, the little white-haired girl who had met several times before. , is also the sister who left, depending on the situation, the other party seems to be afraid of himself, so he has not dared to show up. oooooo asking for flowers oooooo Just as he was about to leave, Riko Baichuan''s soft voice suddenly came from behind him. "Big brother, can I see you again in the future?" The young man turned his head and smiled and said, "Of course, the door of the Guangyuan Residence will be open at any time if you want!" After that, he walked straight away from the place. Ye Feng is unknown what happened next, but the two sisters will definitely go home happily. Shaking his head, he put this matter behind his head, and then he used the method of escaping the light to disappear from the city as a flash of light. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Light Source Residence, underground laboratory. The gigantic building with an area comparable to that of the Palace of the Holy Son of Heaven is like a heavily guarded arsenal. There are dozens of serious-looking scientists gathered in front of the sophisticated instruments, frowning in the face of a research report. ......00 Suddenly, the nearby mechanical door opened automatically, and then Ye Feng, who came back, appeared in it, and stepped into this secret room full of high-tech colors. "Lord!" When the scientists saw this, they immediately stopped the experiments in their hands and came forward to greet them. At this time, one of the excited old professors handed over the report. "What''s the research result?" Ye Feng glanced at the report sheet in his hand, then walked to the instrument closest to him. Through the glass, you can see the greenish juice and the rising bubbles, in addition to the rest of the gastrula, which was used for testing. The old professor''s emotions fluctuated greatly, and he couldn''t suppress his inner excitement, "Lord, the Holy Spring of Spirits you brought has made a major breakthrough in the study of gastrula. The primary vaccine was finally made last night." At this point, Ye Feng has an extra bottle of potion in his hand. A red liquid is flowing in the transparent test tube, and when you shake it lightly, you can see small shiny spots. "The vaccine is still in the experimental stage and has not yet been put into clinical practice. If successful, there will be a 20% chance of killing the gastrovirus that resides in the body of the user." Ye Feng frowned and asked, "What if it fails?" As soon as the voice fell, the old professor looked embarrassed, "If it fails, the gastrovirus will become more violent, thereby increasing the erosion rate of victims.". Chapter 290 Ye Feng''s Chicken Soup for the Soul It seems that Muroto still needs to join in to help in the research, otherwise the vaccine developed cannot guarantee the quality, after all, the 20% chance is too low to meet the demand at all. "Side Mission "Belated Savior": For the sake of the world, the host is determined to save the world, completely wipe out gastrula animals, and make the loli''s happiness more than 90%, which can be regarded as completed, and the plane will be rewarded Control, the current happiness value is 2%. " Compared with the initial increase of 2%, the happiness value is basically in the same state. It seems that there will be no significant increase until the achievement is achieved. "Master Ye!" At this moment, Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s call suddenly came from nearby, Ye Feng looked back and saw a petite figure rushing towards him, and then the two collided with each other. The little girl in her arms is a lot fuller than before, and she feels sensual to the touch. He deliberately groaned, with a relieved expression on his face, "They''re all big kids, so I can''t hold them." Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s eyes were like clear spring water, and her long eyelashes were like a veil, which made those eyes look indescribably cute. She buried her face in the other''s chest and said coquettishly: 24 "Why is Lord Ye always an old man? The tone of your voice, you are obviously still a handsome young man, the children who are taken in here regard you as their marriage partner, and they call your name in their dreams at night.¡± When she said this, she couldn''t help laughing, her eyes became two crescent moons because of this, and then the young man pinched her delicately carved nose. "You''re the one talking, but it''s an honor to be here." Hearing what the other party said, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing, then rubbed his chin again, then put the chores aside and started to do business. "How''s the test result?" According to the usual practice, Lan Yuanyanzhu must come here every day to check the intestinal virus erosion rate in the body. Although she has not experienced battles and will not greatly increase the erosion rate, she still cannot avoid this situation by exercising her body regularly to stimulate her potential. When Ye Feng mentioned the key issue, the little girl''s eyes flashed with a hint of gloom, and even though it was quickly hidden, he was caught by him. The test results are kept in the laboratory, and researchers will take the initiative to present them as long as you say hello. With the thin test paper in his hand, Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s expression looked a little nervous. Although the piece of paper is small, it clearly records the tragic future that cannot be changed for her. Looking down carefully along the content on the paper, the result is written in bold red in the last line of the box: the erosion rate is 35%. Ye Feng frowned when he saw this. The value is not too high. Most of the cursed sons are about the same, but the key is that the erosion rate of the former was still at 34% yesterday, and in just one day. It has grown by 1%, what happened? You must know that the test result was only 30% at the beginning, and it only increased by 2% after the exercise. In any case, he could not accept this value. The young man''s face was gloomy and terrifying. Everyone knew that he was very angry at the moment, and even Lan Yuan Yanzhu was afraid. "Say!" The sudden scolding made her tremble all over. She lowered her head and did not dare to look directly at Ye Feng''s eyes. She hesitated and said, "Say...what." Ye Feng suddenly pulled up the opponent''s body, raised his palm, and saw that he was about to land on the opponent''s buttocks. At the same time, the latter closed his eyes tightly in fright. His palms went up and down, but in the end, he was not willing to let go. He took a deep breath and shook his head to give up the punishment. Chapter 290 Ye Feng''s Chicken Soup for the Soul Ye Feng suddenly pulled up the opponent''s body, raised his palm, and saw that he was about to land on the opponent''s buttocks. At the same time, the latter closed his eyes tightly in fright. His palms went up and down, but in the end, he was not willing to let go. He took a deep breath and shook his head to give up the punishment. At this time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu finally sobbed softly, her eyes filled with tears, and then slowly slipped down her cheeks. "People also want to grow up faster so that they can help Lord Ye." The potential of the cursed child can only be brought to its best effect through reasonable exploration. If it is overtrained, it will cause the body to collapse in advance. She is very clear about her identity. On the surface, she is the initiator of the other party. In fact, she is no different from an adopted child. In order not to become a burden, she conducts more high-intensity training in private, so that the erosion rate increases rapidly. And her approach has also paid off. In a short period of time, both physical fitness and strength have skyrocketed. Now she can easily kick the body of the three-genital animal in the stage, and it cannot be recovered. With a sigh, Ye Feng''s face gradually eased, and he hugged the crying little girl into his arms, rubbed the other''s little head, and touched the tears from the corners of his eyes, comforting: "You don''t need to blame yourself too much, your original intention is right. It''s just that I don''t allow you to spoil your body like this. From the moment you became a partner, the constant fetters have connected us, and your life will not only belong to you. After all, there is only one Lanyuan Yanzhu in this world. There is no substitute for existence, so you must take care of yourself." Lan Yuan Yanzhu stopped sobbing and nodded slightly, but there were still tears in her eyes. She wiped her cheek with her sleeve, and the smile returned to her face. "Well, Yanzhu understands!" The little girl put this faint touch in her heart, and she only felt warm and full of endless power, "By the way, the theater version of Tianzhu Girls will be broadcast in the cinema tomorrow night..." When he said this, the voice It stopped abruptly, with a hesitant look on his face, as if the words behind him were hard to say. Seeing Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s pitiful appearance, Ye Feng couldn''t help smiling knowingly, and in the expectant gaze of the other party, he took out the two movie tickets that had been prepared and shook it. "I know you can''t be idle, girl." 700 After the surprise, there was an unstoppable cheer, followed by a "boo" sound, and there was a lip print on the young man''s face. "I like Lord Ye the most!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Leaving the underground laboratory, Ye Feng found Thor who was busy dealing with trivial matters. The other party seemed to be in trouble. He was looking at the table full of ingredients with a sad face. He seemed to realize that his master was standing behind him, and quickly turned around to answer. "Master, you''re back, is everything going well?" Ye Feng nodded, glanced at the food to be cooked, and asked, "What''s wrong?" Thor was responsible for all the meals in the light source house. He originally planned to hire a few chefs, but the former disagreed, claiming that handling housework was the responsibility of the maid, and because he enjoyed the process, he was unwilling to hand it over to others. went with the other party. "The problem is big!" Thor picked up a vegetable leaf and pointed at it and continued: "According to the magic test results, all the plants in this area contain a small amount of harmful elements, which is probably the gastroenterovirus that the owner said? As a maid, I will never allow such substandard ingredients to be served on the table!" Hearing this, Ye Feng secretly gave a thumbs up, and it seemed that Thor had fully integrated into the role of "maid". . Chapter 291 Looking forward to the new world! Eighty percent of the world''s territory is occupied by gastritis. Human beings live in despair and fear. Except for the remaining living space, there is almost no extra land for farming. Therefore, the source of food has become the most important issue. . Death is not terrible, the tragic survivors, they not only have to experience disease and starvation, but also face the killing of each other among the same clan. In those days, it was not uncommon to change children and eat, and even more specifically to hunt the old and the weak. Women and children. Fortunately, natural disasters destroyed the human will and body, and also accelerated the progress of science. It was not until the birth of synthetic fruits and vegetables that this tragedy ended. Even so, people were very tired of this artificial food. Harvest wild vegetables from the territory. Now it was revealed by Thor that these vegetables actually contain gastroenterovirus? Even if it is only a small amount of toxin, it will not kill you if you take it directly, but long-term food will eventually erupt over time. At that time, all human beings will become inconspicuous starvation dust and be drowned in the rolling river of history. I''m afraid there is no more serious news than this! Picking a vegetable leaf and rubbing it between his fingers, Ye Feng frowned and glanced at the wild vegetables in the bamboo basket, then turned his attention to the meat, and asked, "The livestock that raised have found the same Problem?" As soon as he finished speaking, he slapped his forehead. It''s just nonsense, if the livestock is infected with gastritis, it is afraid that the gastritis will be long ago. The sight fell back to the bamboo basket, and a plant seed was stuck in the inconspicuous crack. The spread palm was slightly lifted, and the seeds were lifted up by the light air flow under the pull of magic power, and then slowly fell into Ye Feng''s palm. This should have been accidentally dropped by Thor when he was picking wild vegetables. He picked up the seeds with a little force and turned them into a puddle of mud, and then the fishy smell that belonged to the soil floated into his nose along the air. "Are the seeds also infected?" "Well... that''s not ¡§~." Thor shook his head, took the crushed residue, and gave the result after using magic to check. Does that mean the infection only targets mature plants? It seems that the situation is not that serious. The purple and white master ball was thrown by Ye Feng, and Fafnir appeared in place after the beam of light disappeared. "What is the Lord calling me for?" After the black dragon was summoned, Thor stepped aside and immediately started his work: burning these unqualified ingredients to ashes. "Have the other areas been cleaned up?" Ye Feng turned his back and picked up an apple at random to play with it. The land occupied by gastrula animals is no one dares to live except the cursed son, and naturally it becomes a land of no lord. The isolation area is divided by numbers according to the level of the leader, and the area to which Lan Yuan Yanzhu belongs is like a drop in the ocean. A light flashed across the mirror surface, Fafnir was expressionless, pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, and laughed after humming, "My clerk is absolutely relieved." The blackboard behind him was looming, and then gradually solidified. The square white screen was torn down with a "squeak". Then he shot the magic circle woven in his hand up, and then a picture appeared on the empty screen. It is a map of the Tokyo area. "At present, there are 265 isolation zones in the Tokyo area, 60 of which have been cleaned up and can be used for normal living. Some gastrulae are good at hiding. If you hadn''t told me not to destroy them excessively, I would have destroyed them long ago. The island was blown up and sank, and all the gastroenterologists died!" Chapter 291 Looking forward to the new world! "At present, there are 265 isolation zones in the Tokyo area, 60 of which have been cleaned up and can be used for normal living. Some gastrulae are good at hiding. If you hadn''t told me not to destroy them excessively, I would have destroyed them long ago. The island was blown up and sank, and all the gastroenterologists died!" After listening to the report, Ye Feng''s brows gradually eased. He threw the apple up and grabbed it. He took a bite of the pulp, which was sweet and fragrant. At this time, the system prompt sounds: "Ding! Trigger the side quest "Human Rescue Plan": Humanity is quietly facing a crisis of genocide, please Lord Savior to resolve this catastrophe, and reward the SSS-level item "Faith Crystal" after completion. " Although I don''t know the specific purpose of the reward items, it is worth fighting for the SSS-level preciousness alone. Ye Feng''s originally closed eyes slowly opened, and the light in his eyes flashed away. "Two places in the cleaned area will be selected as cultivation bases, and sterile greenhouses will be set up. Various fruit and vegetable seeds will be used as test objects, and the results will be reported to me when they are mature." After receiving the order, Fafnir stopped staying, transformed into a dragon shape and fluttered up, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye with the gust of wind. After the other party completely left, Ye Feng muttered to himself: "This world is really like a candle that is shaking in the wind." After that, the apple in his hand was eaten to the point where only the core was left, and then it was surging. The sword energy was stirred into **** particles. "I can''t think of a time when the master is also sentimental." Thor said with a smile, her feet were full of ashes, and when the wind blew, it scattered into the sky. "Before you truly achieve detachment, you will eventually be bound under this heavenly way. Even a high-ranking saint cannot avoid fighting for fame and fortune, not to mention that you and I are both aliens with a little strength. Can you keep a peaceful mind?" Chapter 127 Thor was silent, looking at his sweetheart with gentle eyes, with a charming smile on his face, his beautiful face eclipsed the twinkling stars in the night sky. "¡§~The master always says things that Thor doesn''t understand. Thor doesn''t know what a saint is, but he must be a very powerful person who can be talked about by the master. In Thor''s eyes, the master always exudes Fascinating charm is like a quicksand trap, the more a girl struggles into it, the harder it is to extricate herself." She pursed her lips and chuckled: "More than half of the cursed sons here regard you as their marriage partner. What should we do at that time?" In the dark of the night, young people and girls walked out of the kitchen and strolled along the forest path. Scattered spots of light were scattered from the gaps between the shaded leaves above their heads. Apart from the rustling sound of the cool breeze brushing the grass above their heads, occasionally pleasant cicadas could be heard. , There is a little girl (Zhao''s) in the open space not far away who is trying to develop her potential. "Of course, it is to nurture them into talents, and then accompany us to build a new world." Ye Feng looked at the petite figure with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "It''s a great ideal." Applause followed, and Thor clapped his hands and said with a smile: "It''s lucky that this world on the verge of collapse can meet its master, but I don''t know if they can seize this opportunity." At this time, a firefly slowly flew out of the grass. Unfortunately, it happened to bump into Ye Feng''s chest. As soon as it fell, it was caught by the open palm. The little guy was obviously frightened, and kept flapping his wings, He Nai was trapped in a small space, ramming around like a headless fly, and then a beam of light shot in, and it quickly escaped along the gap. Ye Feng stared at this "don''t die" firefly, his eyes flickering like flowing water, he didn''t know what to think... Chapter two hundred and ninety-two, many loli rain and dew are soaked The next day, Tokyo Manor. The door of the deliberation hall has been in a closed state since last night. Through the crack of the door, you can see the figure of Miao Man lying on the table in the main hall. The lady in white was engrossed and focused on the document at hand. In the silent space, in addition to the even breathing sound, there was a "rustling" sound when writing. Squeak- Just when the unlocked door was pushed open, an old man with wide eyes walked in with vigorous and powerful steps. The "da-da" sound made when the wide clogs stepped on the floor was striking, and the lady in white didn''t seem to notice the intruder, and still stared at the document, until she was put on a coat from behind. "Minister Tiantong, why are you here?" The person who came was Tiantong Juzhi. His eyes were full of admiration, and his eyes fell on the thick document. Then he picked up a copy, glanced at the corrected content, and said, "Lord Tianzi, take care of your health. Ah, if you''re tired, just put down your work and go out for a walk." The Son of Heaven shook his head. Although he tried his best to hide his weakness, his tiredness was still evident on his face. With a sigh of relief, the slender and tender fingers released the pen, put the last reviewed document into the folder according to the code, and then sealed the opening with a red sticker. 700 "My body is not in the way, it''s just that the battle between humans and gastrulaes always ends in failure for the former. In addition, Aldebaran on the northern front is about to move, and the relationship with the rest of the region is getting more and more tense. When will the ceased war end..." "Can that person really bring this chaotic world back on track?" The tall and majestic figure of the young man appeared in his mind, and the Son of Heaven''s always indifferent face finally showed an undetectable smile, and this slight change was completely seen by Tiantong Juzhi. He already knew about the devotion of the Son of Heaven. After the maid who saw the intimate scene between the two of them ran away that day, the news soon reached the old man''s ears through the intelligence network. The top leader in the Tokyo area lost his virginity without getting married. This is quite a sensation. Although the former is just a puppet, it also represents the face of the entire Tokyo. Simply arrogant! However, he did not get angry, but immediately ordered the news to be blocked, so officials and citizens are still kept in the dark. (cece) "Are you sure you can control him?" As the strong voice sounded, the atmosphere in the room became solemn, and the Son of Heaven''s face showed a look of panic. She was not at all surprised that the loss of her virginity had been revealed, but now that she was mentioned by the assistant, she was suddenly distraught. "No...I don''t know, I..." When he said this, his voice stopped hoarsely, and then Tiantong Juzhicheng took out a bottle of potion from his cuff, and put it in her hand in front of the girl, "Since you have paid, you must be rewarded, if the situation is serious enough to be irreversible. , I just figured out a way to get him to take this bottle of medicine." The old man''s tone revealed a coldness, and seeing this scene, the Son of Heaven finally couldn''t keep calm. The hand holding the bottle trembled slightly, his fingers softened, and the medicine fell to the ground and rolled a few times. "Sometimes someone has to make a sacrifice for the country." After Tong Juzhicheng left that day, these words lingered in her ears, and she picked up the bottle of medicine silently. At this moment, her mood was like a crisscross of catkins, and it was difficult to sort out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter two hundred and ninety-two, many loli rain and dew are soaked ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a commercial street in a residential area, people are terrified and afraid of the dark. Humans are fortunate to have survived another day. They scramble to enjoy the rare sun from their rooms. The Tokyo area is more relaxed than other areas. The conditions in this area are naturally much better as the capital. In addition, the current ruler, the Lord, is well-governed. There are very few violent incidents such as robbery and fights. Therefore, people live in the original intestines. Outside the shadow of the animals, there are only the cursed sons whom they hate. The newly opened "Light Source Private Security Company" is the primary topic. The company has police officers who are within the top 100 in the current IP rankings. Not only that, but also a beautiful and moving maid. Of course, the one who always looks at people with cold eyes is named "Dashan". Fierce" police officers are also the object of discussion. "Lord Ye, look! The latest version of the Tianzhu girl figure!" A couple of men and women came to the shops on the side of the street that were specializing in selling the surrounding area. The young man wears a white robe with a handsome face, and the whole person is handsome and looks like a child of a wealthy family. The little girl next to him is wearing a pink dress to set off the petite and exquisite body even more lovely, like a finely crafted artwork. Makes the viewer want to hold it in the palm of his hand and take good care of it. The men and women immediately became the focus as soon as they arrived here, attracting all the eyes around them, and soon there were onlookers who recognized the two. "It''s actually Ye Feng!" As soon as the voice fell, a discordant voice sounded, "Who is Ye Feng?" Then the former gave the latter a stern look with contempt. "You don''t know Ye Feng? The most well-known policeman in the IP rankings today is also the founder of "Light Source Private Security Company" and "Light Source Residence". These are the hottest characters at the moment. According to the gossip, his personal strength has broken through the limits of human beings, reaching the level of keeping pace with the gods. " The compliment drifted into Ye Feng''s ears along the air, and he couldn''t help but smile slightly. He didn''t pay any attention to the good people, but walked with Lan Yuan Yanzhu to the counter where the figurines were placed. The clothes of the characters in Tianzhu Girls are garish and garish, and they are typical magical girl outfits. Although they are simple and beautiful, they are very attractive to young girls. "The figurines are well done." Ye Feng picked up the beautiful box and saw the figure embedded in it through the packaging. At the same time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s eyes fell on it, and his eyes were full of joy. "It''s so cute!" She took over the box while laughing, but was stopped halfway when she was about to put it back after she was addicted to her eyes. "If you like it, then buy it." "Really?" the little girl said in surprise. "Can an honest person like me lie to you?" With a smile on his face, Ye Feng invited the shopkeeper to pack the figurines and the rest of the peripherals. More cursed sons. For Lolita, he has always treated both the rain and the dew equally. . Chapter 293 Satomi Rantaro''s Little Secret At this time, it was still too early for the opening of the Tianzhu Girls movie. After paying the bill, Ye Feng and Lanyuan Yanzhu continued to walk along the street. He didn''t want the little girl who should have been carefree to grow up in the boring training. The commercial street runs through the entire civilian residential area and is the most prosperous area in the entire city. All the commodities circulating on the market can be purchased here. In addition to gold and silver products, artisans who make jewelry are naturally indispensable. In front of him is a wooden shop with simple decoration, and the word "Tiantong" can be vaguely recognized on the old plaque. The Tendo family in the Tokyo area dominates the officialdom, and it can be said that no one dares to impersonate except the family. The store''s business is sluggish and there are almost no customers, which is in stark contrast to its peers in the market. It stands to reason that Tiantong''s business should at least give some face, why is it so miserable? Ye Feng didn''t want to go to "700" on a whim, but because he saw an acquaintance. Although the space is small but well-organized, there is a black-clothed boy sitting with his back to him. The wood was removed, and this person was Rantaro Satomi. After parting that night, Ye Feng left a jade pendant with sword energy to Tiantong Mugeng. The original intention was to use it for self-protection when she was in danger. However, she hadn''t received a distress message for so long. Satomi Rantaro''s craftsmanship is really good. From the works displayed in the glass cabinet, it can be seen that the other party''s technology has fully inherited the master and adoptive father of Tiantong Juzhicheng. Compared with everything he experienced before encountering the later darkness Other orphans who have lost their parents are much luckier. Not only are they guaranteed food and clothing, but they are also accompanied by their senior sister Tiantongmu. All of these are the extravagant hopes that the wandering cursed son expects. As the sawdust flies, the villain gradually takes shape in the hands of the young man. Because the face has not been carved out, it is impossible to tell who it is, but from the exquisite body shape, it can be inferred that the object is a woman. At this moment, Lanyuan Yanzhu accidentally touched the spare wood under his feet, and the sound made Rantaro Satomi wake up from his obsession, and only then did he find the two visitors. "You...you were the weirdo that night!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Ye Feng picking up his unfinished woodcarving. He was about to stop it, but Lan Yuan Yanzhu glared at him, and then he didn''t dare to make a sound. After all, he was not strong enough to compete with the Initiator. "What are you doing here? Tiantong-style combat techniques cannot be worn at will. Only with the permission of the current owner of the Tiantong family, and you have to go to the Tiantong gymnasium, you can learn it." Checking the wood carving in his hand repeatedly, Ye Feng had a smile on his face, and did not respond to the other party''s question, but said, "If I guessed correctly, this wood carving is Miss Tiantong Mugeng, right? She is your Xinyi. object." When the little secret in his heart was revealed, Satomi Rantaro''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal. From a young age, he watched his parents die tragically in the mouth of a gastrula. Although he was adopted by the Tiantong family, it was inevitable that he felt a sense of strangeness. During this period, there was only one girl who made him feel warm, and that was Tiantong Mugeng. The juvenile heart is always easy to have a good impression on the older and gentle opposite sex. This subtle feeling is not obvious at first, but it becomes more and more difficult to control as time goes on. The latter is a respectable elder in his heart, who teaches himself martial arts. Sister, this emotion is a mistake in itself. One side is an adopted orphan, and the other side is a noble lady in the family. The plot of the love between master and servant in the novel is unrealistic. He understands his situation very well, so he can only bury this relationship in his heart. It is inevitable to be a little angry when exposed by someone who does not like it. "What are you talking about, you are not welcome here, please go out!" The young man stood up with a "huh" and was about to push Ye Feng out, but at this moment Lan Yuan Yanzhu suddenly grabbed his arm and buckled it behind him, preventing him from moving. Chapter 293 Satomi Rantaro''s Little Secret The young man stood up with a "huh" and was about to push Ye Feng out, but at this moment Lan Yuan Yanzhu suddenly grabbed his arm and buckled it behind him, preventing him from moving. "Hugh is being unreasonable to Lord Ye!" The little girl''s hand made her perfect, and her tone was cold. The arm muscles were forcibly twisted, which made Satomi Rantaro grimaced in pain. As an ordinary person, he couldn''t resist the power of the cursed son at all, so he could only stare at each other with resentful eyes. No pain in the lips. As expected of the original protagonist! The color of admiration in Ye Feng''s eyes flashed away. From Zeng Jin to the present, he has always admired each other''s character, but now the trajectory of history has shifted before it even started. Not being transformed into a cyborg soldier, losing the opportunity to become a police officer, and unable to meet Lan Yuan Yanzhu, all stories will end at the beginning. "Young man, you have to learn to control your emotions, otherwise you will suffer." Ye Feng touched his chin, and his words suddenly changed, "In a certain way, you have to thank me." "Bah!" Satomi Rantaro was furious, how could there be such a shameless person in the world? Let''s not talk about it, and stop the owner indiscriminately after entering the door, and now it''s too much to thank the other party! I was so aggrieved in my heart that I didn''t dare to say it. Thinking of this, I just felt a mass of anger rising in my chest and nowhere to vent. Suddenly, he felt his hand loosen, and then he regained control of his body again. He quickly took a few steps back and looked at the two people in front of him vigilantly. "What on earth are you trying to do!" Ye Feng took out the "Eight Cloud Zi''s Folding Fan" and unfolded it to cover his cheeks, revealing only smiling eyes, "Don''t be nervous, I just came to see how the woodcarving craftsmanship of Tiantong''s house is, and it looks like that now." After finishing speaking, he pointed to the nearest animal wood carving and continued: "Lack of Shen Yun is a dead thing after all." Hearing the young man''s evaluation of his own craftsmanship, Rantaro finally couldn''t bear it, and snorted coldly, "Those who don''t speak this way open their mouths and talk nonsense, and the Tongjia woodcarving craftsmanship is the most exquisite for several days in Tokyo." "Since this expensive store is so expensive, why is there no one visiting it?" Ye Feng smiled sarcastically as he glanced at the display wood carvings covered in dust. "It''s just...just..." The boy''s voice stopped hoarsely, as if he had remembered something with a flushed face, "If you want to laugh at it, just laugh at it, and leave soon after you''re done!" After speaking, he turned around and sat down on the bench, and took out a piece of wood to carve it again. When Ye Feng saw this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he saw that Rantaro didn''t want to talk to him anymore, "Let''s go." "Yeah." Lan Yuan Yanzhu nodded and took the initiative to hold her partner''s hand. It was not until the two walked out of the woodcarving shop that Satomi Rantaro heaved a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­. Chapter 294 The hoped world will not be long "Ding! The daily mission "The Troubles of the Little Dolphin" is released: Qianshou Xia Shi seems to be troubled by something, why don''t you, the host, take a look? Rewards two experience stones. " Ye Feng, who was walking with Lanyuan Yanzhu, was stunned for a moment, and then stopped. At the same time, the latter also noticed the change on his partner''s face. "What''s wrong with Lord Ye?" "I have some things to deal with, so you can just stroll around here." The young man rubbed Lan Yuanyanzhu''s small head, then raised his head and looked into the distance. There was an unusual breath in that direction, which was very similar to the original intestines. The smells on animals are very similar, but different. Since the last time they parted with Qianshou Xia Shi, the two have not seen each other for a long time. Although they did not know each other, the other party was already in Ye Feng''s collection list. The reason why they chose to leave directly was because there were more important things to do, so for the time being "Deposit" it beside General Yi Xiong. Once the initiator is paired with the facilitator, the former will have a sense of belonging to the latter. It is not easy to separate them, unless the facilitator beats and abuses the initiator to cause the latter to defect. It''s not that things don''t happen, but after the IISO investigation, it was found that it rarely happened. Bi 24 people who can become police officers have feelings for the facilitator. General Yi Xiong looks like a brash, fierce and muscular man, but in fact he attaches great importance to Qianshou Xia Shi, a typical knife-mouthed tofu heart. To be honest, the other party has no conflict of interest with Ye Feng, but he just took away the things that should not be moved in advance, so All he has to do now is take her away. Ye Feng didn''t know the location of Qianshou Xia Shi at this time, but the strange atmosphere just now was worth his visit. The police are ordered by the government agencies in the region. Whenever there is an emergency, they will always crowd around like flies that only smell the smell of shit, trying to get a piece of the pie. Even if they can''t improve their IP rankings, they can get a lot of rewards. Jin, as the top-ranked General Yixiong, will definitely not be absent. Hearing Ye Feng''s reply, Lan Yuan Yanzhu said "Oh", her eyes flickered, her lips trembled slightly as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The southern part of the commercial street is the opposite of the quarantine area, which is an undetected deep area. After all, human beings have a limited pace of exploration under the threat of gastritis. In addition to the isolation area used to shelve the cursed son, more places are still in a closed state. It is not that they are timid, but that these areas were once occupied by the zodiac. However, even though they were wiped out many years ago, there are countless higher gastrullis infested. Ye Feng walked forward in search of breath, and arrived at the destination in a short time. After falling down, he found that there were not many policemen gathered here, and there was only a solitary figure squatting not far away. Going further is the deep area. At a glance, there are lush plants, which completely seal the entrance. The edge area is equipped with a two-meter-thick barbed wire. Due to the disrepair, there have been many damages, and even There are signs of being forcibly ripped apart, and it is clear that these defenses are vulnerable in the eyes of the gastrula. There was a little girl in a combat uniform near the barbed wire. She didn''t notice the silent young man at all. When Ye Feng approached, she realized that the other party was actually teasing a puppy. The black and white colors are scattered on the puppy''s body to form a strange pattern. It looks like a grimace. It''s chilling. If ordinary people look at it, they probably won''t have the slightest sympathy. Possibly killed on the spot. "Hey, why does the cute little dog stray?" At this time, a dull voice sounded, and there was a sadness in his tone. There was no one else around, and these words were undoubtedly addressed to the young man. The little girl is exactly the Qianshou Xia Shi Ye Feng was looking for. For some unknown reason, she and the facilitator Yi Xiong separated the prisoner and acted alone. Judging from her leisurely teasing the puppy, it was not an urgent task. Ye Feng smiled and squatted down following the other''s movements. Just as he reached out to touch the little guy, the docile puppy let out a low growl and grinned at him, but he had no choice but to give up this plan. "It looks like the little guy doesn''t welcome me. That''s why he was abandoned, right?" The corners of his mouth rose slightly, his eyes fell on the puppy''s faintly red pupils, and he looked at it without fear. The source of the odor similar to the gastrula is this stray dog. He thought it was disguised as a gastrula, but after preliminary investigation, it was found that it was really an ordinary animal, perhaps because it had come into contact with gastritis. So it got the smell? Qianshou Xia Shi glanced at the young man with indifferent eyes, and then picked up the puppy and put it on his lap, and the latter''s violent mood gradually receded under the other''s touch, showing an expression of enjoyment, and at the same time, the small white tail was raised behind him. Shake into a circle. Chapter 128 Chapter 294 The hoped world will not be long Qianshou Xia Shi glanced at the young man with indifferent eyes, and then picked up the puppy and put it on his lap, and the latter''s violent mood gradually receded under the other''s touch, showing an expression of enjoyment, and at the same time, the small white tail was raised behind him. Shake into a circle. "It''s really sad to treat your good friends like garbage in the corner when you don''t need them, and coax them back with delicious candies and sweet words when you need them." As the sad words spread, the puppy seemed to realize the other party''s mood at the moment, and hummed with his head down. "Is the little guy hungry?" Qianshou Xia Shi touched his pocket, but He Nai had nothing on his body except a firearm. At this moment, a piece of bread was handed to her, and he turned his head to meet the gentle eyes of the young man. "You''re welcome, just take it from me, and you can pay it back another day." She didn''t refuse, she took the bread and tore it off and fed it to the puppy. The two lay side by side, the puppy recovered after eating dessert, and happily played hide-and-seek in the grass. "I''m really lucky to be able to meet and chat with the 98th IP powerhouse. It would be great if I could maintain such a peaceful life..." 700 The little girl''s eyes were faint and dazed, as if she had returned to the days of living with her companions in the past. Although she lived in poverty, she snuggled together to keep warm, and she felt happy because of the dreams they both carried. lose¡­ Pity¡­ pain¡­ sadness... The humble life is like the grass in the cracks, despite the countless wind, sun, and rain, it still survives tenaciously. During the period, it may wither or be trampled on, but the remaining stubborn spirit supports the rest. The companion continued on. "Soon, your expectations will be fulfilled before your life dies." "Really¡­?" Qianshou Xia Shi stared at the young man''s face, with an imperceptible smile on her indifferent face. Just as she was about to say something, the pager on her waist rang. "Sorry, I have to leave..." When she said this, she hesitated. "It''s okay, I''ll adopt it." "thanks." When the little girl''s figure completely disappeared in the jungle, a violent explosion sounded from the spot, followed by the rolling air waves that completely drowned the nearby trees. The diffuse dust separated a passage from the middle, and then Ye Feng walked out slowly. If you look closely, there are bloodstains on his hands. "Is this the plan of the gastrula? Interesting.". Chapter 295 Break their fifth limb! "Ding! Daily quest "The Troubles of Little Dolphins" completed! " With the sound of the system''s prompt, a clear stream gathered in Ye Feng''s hands, washing away the faint blood stains, and all the remaining traces disappeared into a wisp of smoke in the blink of an eye. Stray dogs are disguised as canine protozoans. They could smell their unique odor before, but they couldn''t be sure, and they revealed their body immediately after Qianshou Xia Shi left. The originally soft fur was cracked, as if it had been torn abruptly, revealing mouthparts full of sharp fangs in the blurred flesh; the four legs were split, and countless snake-like tentacles rushed out from it, and entangled together to pierce the ground. Supporting the fragmented body into the air, the whole form looks like a big spider. It made bursts of harsh low-pitched roars, and its blood-red fierce eyes were full of violent aura, which was like a world of difference from the docile puppy before. Immediately after the transformation was completed, he threw his tentacles and rushed towards the food in front of him, as if the target was the meat on the pad, which could be easily swallowed. However, is Ye Feng an idle person? After figuring out who the stray dog ??really was, he launched a counterattack without hesitation, responding with a fiery explosion magic. The latter''s strength is close to the fourth stage, and it has no ability to resist before facing high-level magic. After swallowing the fire, the whole body is directly blown into flesh, and without the strength of the fifth stage, it cannot be regenerated at all. After that, Ye Feng found a pitch-black crystal nucleus from the residue, and found the secret through systematic introduction. It turns out that the gastroenterovirus has already mutated after years of evolution, allowing the host to control its own muscles and transform it into a swallowed life form This kind of mutation can only appear in a few gastrula animals, and after the mutation, it can temporarily resist the aversion to metal, so it can pass the protection circle of the megalithic monument. The nuclei exist in the brains of mutated gastrulations, and are the crystals of gastrulaviruses. If an ordinary person comes into contact with them, it is the same as being bitten by a gastrula, which becomes a source of infection. , can be directly immune. "It''s an eventful time. Where should the zodiac, the head of the gastrula, be hiding and controlling the situation?"? " Ye Feng''s sharp eagle-like vision swept across the megalithic monument standing in the distance. A very dim green spot appeared on the weather-beaten and scarred stone wall. If you don''t look closely, it is easy to miss. The bloodstains of the gastrula are ignored. The gastrula hidden in the dense jungle is just about to move. They peep at the livestock that are kept in captivity by the giant stone monument, trying to turn the whole world into a filthy paradise. Humans have no extra time to rest! "Living under the threat of extinction but numbing yourself with wine, whenever you survive the dark night that brings fear, and enjoy the faint and short-lived light, it''s ridiculous, sad, and deplorable!" The eyes fall on the slums in the city. When the big man cannot see the shadows, there are pairs of dull eyes, which contain deep despair. In contrast to the bustling flower street, the colorful neon lights reflect the intoxicated faces of the hedonists. Mao is in stark contrast to the former. In the brightly lit bar, young men and women swayed their postures freely, swaying the sweat of youth and excess energy, because no one knew how long they could live, maybe tomorrow they would be sacked by gastroenterologists and become food rations. The big men hugged the beautiful girl who wanted to refuse to greet her, their fat big hands kneading their tits, and the greasy pig''s face was full of wanton smiles. "Tiantong''s house..." Ye Feng whispered in a low voice. "Master Ye, has everything been resolved?" Lan Yuan Yanzhu jumped to the young man''s side and pulled his sleeves, her young face was full of laughter. "You don''t need to worry about the little things. By the way, how could you come to such a place?" Ye Feng tapped the little **** the head. Chapter 295 Break their fifth limb! "You don''t need to worry about the little things. By the way, how could you come to such a place?" Ye Feng tapped the little **** the head. She stuck out her tongue and defended: "I saw a white-haired and cute cursed son being bullied just now, so my concubine came here to help teach these bad guys a lesson!" Shake a small fist. "is that so?" The words "white hair" and "cute" mentioned by the other party caught Ye Feng''s attention, and he immediately asked, "Is that little girl weak and especially afraid of life?" "How did you know that?" Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s eyes widened, and then she felt guilty for a while, "I''m sorry, my concubine went against your order and shot at will..." The other party has verified his conjecture before he even opens his mouth, and Ye Feng''s face turned gloomy for a moment, "As a starter, it''s too much to beat ordinary citizens at will... At the very least, he has to break his hands and feet and throw them away. Go to the trash can." "Eh...?" Turning too fast, Lan Yuan Yanzhu couldn''t keep up with her thoughts. The expression on Ye Feng''s face quickly changed from cloudy to sunny. The first half of his tone was stern, and he couldn''t help laughing in the second half. He patted the little **** the shoulder and continued while the latter was stunned: "¡§¡§I tell you, next time I meet this kind of scum who bullies loli, don''t give me face, just lose all five limbs and then Throw it in quarantine and feed the dog." Cherry''s small mouth gradually opened, and Lan Yuan Yanzhu seemed to know her own Lord Ye for the first time. She recalled what the other party had just said, and blurted out, "What is the fifth limb?" The young man coughed dryly, "It''s not something you think about. In short, it''s fine as long as you torture yourself to the death. I''ll take care of IISO''s side." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two went out of the bar and strolled around for a while before the sky gradually darkened. At this time, there was still a short time before the film of Tianzhu Girl, Ye Feng simply entered the cinema ahead of time to find a good location, and then taught Lan Yuan Yanzhu how to attack. Ye Feng''s seat was bought in the front seat. The movie has not yet started, and audiences have entered the theater one after another. The entire theater is sparsely seated. Most of them are parents with children (Li Zhao''s) parents. He and Lan Yuan Yanzhu look quite similar. Father and daughter in a close relationship. There was a couple sitting in front of him, the man leaned on the woman''s shoulder and bit his ear and whispered, the latter''s face was blushing and obviously heard something incredible, the former was ecstatic when he saw it, and his hands did not know what to do, which attracted the woman''s voice. This scene made Lan Yuan Yanzhu a little embarrassed, her eyes with hazy water mist secretly glanced at the young man beside her. Pretend to be unaware. At the same time, I couldn''t help but start thinking about: Why hasn''t the other party acted as a couple to him so far, isn''t the concubine not attractive? Just when she was at a loss, the lights in the projection room suddenly dimmed, and she couldn''t help but turn her head to look and found that the theater was full of people and the movie was about to be shown. . Chapter 296 The natural enemy of the magical girl is always the tentacle monster This time the premiere is Tenchu ??Girls Theatrical Edition: Invasion of Darkness. The movie has been a long-standing topic on the Internet from the preparation to the completion of the filming. Its anime theme is beautiful girls fighting monsters, which coincides with the situation of human beings in real life. Therefore, it is popular with children and also harvested by adults. a lot of popularity. "I am a shining meteor in the universe." "Special magic cannon - to shoot the enemy." "I, from the land of magic, came here for the peace of the earth!" With the cute and sweet theme song floating out from behind the screen, the movie officially kicked off. The lyrics are full of the second atmosphere. Even so, the audience still held their breath, and their faces were red with excitement. "Melulu! Totoli! Rorona!" Lan Yuan Yanzhu excitedly waved her small fists, narrowed her eyes and swayed to the rhythm of the theme song. Just when everyone was intoxicated, Ye Feng didn''t change his face and was unmoved. Although the theme song is very toxic, maybe he will be fascinated after eating it twice, but it is not enough to move him, so it is impossible to make it. embarrassing move. After the theme song was played, three witches riding brooms swept across the screen, leaving behind a rainbow-like tail. As the colorful titles gradually enlarged on the screen, the story officially began. The plot is connected to the TV version. After the protagonist Rorona led her companions Totoli and Merulu to destroy the monsters that destroyed the earth, the dark universe emperor Amberra from the evil organization "Edimergil" led the army to attack the earth. , in an attempt to turn it into a colony. First control the black fog to block the light of the sun, and then send his subordinates "Sin Devil Dragon", "Sin Sea Dragon" and "Sin Jellyfish" to face three magical girls called "Warriors of Love". "Give it up, the boss will eventually rule this planet, and you magical girls will become our prisoners!" Earth United Conservation Agency, an empty parking lot. The three tall figures with black cloaks on their hoods and fat shoulders pulled out unpleasant and wild laughter with the drake''s voice. The villain stood at a high place and stood against the wind, and directly below were three magical girls with unyielding expressions on their faces, holding the staff in their hands tightly. "Red ponytail warrior Rorona!" "Blue ponytail warrior Totoli!" "Yellow ponytail warrior Mei Lulu!" "We are partners of justice and must not succumb to evil!" The plot gradually entered the climax, and at the same time, the hearts of the audience were also raised. They couldn''t help but sweat the fate of the three magical girls in the play. How should they deal with the menacing Amber star? At this time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu clenched her small fists and stared at the screen intently, wishing she could rush in and fight side by side with the idols, beating the evil Amber Stars hard. In order not to interfere with other people watching the movie, she whispered indignantly: "It''s too abhorrent, to take advantage of the weaknesses of magical girls and attack with tentacles, despicable and shameless!" Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but laugh out loud. What is the difference between a righteous friend and an evil organization? The former itself has no specific goal. The meaning of survival is to prevent the opponent from realizing their dreams. Only when an event occurs will they act. They often pose as a victim, act alone or with a small number of people, and in the end they always burn with anger. On the other hand, the latter has lofty dreams and ambitions, perseveres in research and development in order to achieve his dreams, and puts in action every day to pursue his dreams regardless of everything. Chapter 296 The natural enemy of the magical girl is always the tentacle monster On the other hand, the latter has lofty dreams and ambitions, perseveres in research and development in order to achieve his dreams, and puts in action every day to pursue his dreams regardless of everything. In most cases, the protagonist and his friends always stand on the side of justice and occupy the moral commanding heights. No matter how rampant the villain used to be, in the end, they can always kill the villain with the strength of the protagonist. , which ends with the victory of justice over evil. Finally, in the face of the villain who was beaten and could not take care of himself, the protagonist did not forget to make up for the knife: "The reason why you failed is because you did not understand the true meaning of love and hope, and only the unbreakable bond between your companions can create miracles. , evil will never triumph over justice!" But is it really so? There is no absolute justice in the world, and naturally there is no absolute evil. Sometimes what is evil in your eyes is normal from the perspective of others. Light and dark oppose each other and restrict each other at the same time, and achieving balance is the best state. oooo asking for flowers oooooo "The natural enemy of magical girls is always tentacle monsters!" With an embarrassed look on his face, the young man pulled the emotional Lan Yuan Yanzhu back to his seat to prevent the other party from making more extreme actions. At this time, one of the teenagers stood up, stepped on a stool, waved the same magic staff as a magical girl, and shouted at the screen: "Come on, Rorona! Don''t let the evil forces look down on them, let them know about the red ponytail. Warriors are awesome!" As soon as the voice fell, the screening room could no longer remain calm, and more young men and women stood up and cheered for the magical girl they supported. "Mei Lulu, you are the best! Quickly release your real name and start the infinite firepower mode!" "Totori, hurry up and use your nirvana "Burning Heaven Hell Flame Dragon Shattering Heart Excalibur"! " ...................................... "Ah ah ah ah, the old man is burning!" The boy tore off the clothes on the front of his chest, hammering his chest full of chest hair with his fists like a gorilla in heat, shouting with hot breath from his mouth. The unshakable beliefs of everyone present seemed to be condensed into a powerful force that was transmitted to the bodies of the three magical girls through the screen, and then their consciousness revived under the light of miracles, and broke free from the tentacles that bound them. "How is this possible!" The sin demon dragon had an incredible look on his face. "Magic and miracles coexist. As long as the light in the hearts of human beings is not extinguished, it can generate power that is enough to rival the heavens and the earth. Therefore, be aware of the ashes!" Seeing that the magical girls recovered their magic power, thunderous cheers erupted in the screening room. "Go, let the evil forces see how deep the bond between magical girls is!" As if immersed in the scene, the audience was united at this moment, and then the three villains were blasted into ashes by the dazzling magic cannon in the shouts, and at this moment Lan Yuan Yanzhu finally couldn''t help jumping up and shouting: "Victory Sigh!" The aggression plan of the Amber Stars was thwarted, and justice once again triumphed over evil. Four large characters gradually appeared on the screen: See you in the next issue. At the end of the film, the audience was still unfulfilled, and they discussed the follow-up plot with gusto after the show. Ye Feng also returned to the base with Lan Yuan Yanzhu. . Chapter 297 Rogue, don''t! Back at the source of light, Ye Feng distributed the toys he bought during the day to the rest of the cursed sons, and then inspected the underground laboratory as usual. As for Lanyuan Yanzhu, he went to Thor as a sparring partner. Chapter 129 All kinds of work in the laboratory are carried out in an orderly manner. Researchers in white coats walk through the spacious aisles, occasionally recording theories and results in written form with pens. The gastrula serving as the test subject was immersed in the isolation hood filled with nutrient solution. When a slight noise was heard, the rotten meat interlayer suddenly opened a slit, revealing bloodshot eyes and staring fiercely at the approaching person. At the same time, a series of bubbles appeared in the thick liquid. Faced with such a terrifying picture, Ye Feng had no timidity. He glanced lightly with his indifferent eyes and looked away. Before he could speak, the old professor walked behind him and waited patiently until he raised his head to signal. He listened to the latter before he spoke. "My lord, after our team''s research day and night, we finally discovered the proenterovirus lurking in plant genes. If humans take too much, the virus is expected to break out in ten years." "According to the ripening melon and fruit samples from the bioshed, the plants regrown from the seeds did not carry the virus, and the safety factor is high and can be eaten. In addition, we were surprised to find that watering the infected plants with the diluted holy spring can Get rid of gastroviruses." The test results verified Ye Feng''s conjecture that the gastrulation virus in the human body belongs to the enhanced form, which can make the infected person gastritis quickly, while the gastritis lurking in the plant belongs to the form of a newborn baby, which is relatively fragile and can be destroyed by the virus. Quan easily killed. After several thoughts, he thought about it, and after explaining a few words, he left the laboratory. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tokyo Manor. It is rare that there are not many documents to be corrected today. The Son of Heaven spreads the guards around him and walks alone in the garden full of roses. Under the hazy night, the white-robed beauty frowned and looked absent-minded. Although she was here, her restless heart had already flown to the sky. Although she tried her best not to think about someone, her thoughts were like breaking a dyke. It came like a flood, and nothing could stop it. The sorrowful sigh spread slowly in the darkness, and she exuded a different kind of charm between her hands and feet, just like a nocturnal incense blooming quietly in the dark, pure and beautiful, and her weak face looked lovable. The willow waist that Ying Yi held was like a candle in the wind, and the whole person was obviously thinner than the previous days. At this moment, a figure suddenly emerged from the flowers in front of him. The Son of Heaven thought that he had encountered a bad guy, so he hurried back with an exclamation. Because he was too flustered, his heel hit a raised stone, and he fell backward without waiting for help. go. Just when she was at a loss, she fell into a familiar embrace, and then a thoughtful face appeared in front of her. "Give it to you." With a smile on his face, the young man put the flowers in his hands in the beauty''s hair, and after stabilizing the other party, he caressed his body with both hands, and said in a gentle tone, "Why didn''t you rest well when I was away? Look at how thin you are. It hurts me." The young man was Ye Feng, who exchanged feelings with Thor and the others after returning to the light source residence. Later, in order to deal with the plant infection incident, he came to the Holy Emperor''s residence. Seeing the other party''s appearance, he wanted to make fun of her, which is why the scene just now appeared. . "You...you, you are really hateful!" The Son of Heaven pursed his lips with a look of anger. In the outside world, she always wears a mask of coldness and composure, and only shows her true side to those who have had an intimate relationship with her. Chapter 297 Rogue, don''t! "You...you, you are really hateful!" The Son of Heaven pursed his lips with a look of anger. In the outside world, she always wears a mask of coldness and composure, and only shows her true side to those who have had an intimate relationship with her. In addition, she gave flowers when they met. Although she liked them very much, it was obvious that they were picked from her own garden. She didn''t feel disgusted by such a reckless behavior, but made her a little sweeter. "Aren''t Ye Jun busy building the Light Source Residence? It''s a great move to give the cursed children all over the world a good home." The Son of Heaven did not take off the rose flower on top of his head, but let the flower hang in his hair, swept over the young man with a slightly delighted gaze, and then shook the flower dew that had smeared on the pure white dress. Hearing this, the arc of Ye Feng''s mouth became more and more bizarre, and he replied, "If I don''t come again, I guess someone who is worried about it will not be able to help but run away privately." As the ruler of the Tokyo area, except for special circumstances, the Son of Heaven is not allowed to go out at will most of the time. Even if he has to travel, he must be personally escorted by a large number of elite Self-Defense Forces. He went to the IISO branch to rescue Ye Feng that day. Otherwise, it is impossible to take half a step out of the manor... Japan is divided into five regions. The Tokyo region is peace-loving and advocates stable development. The rulers of the remaining regions have no such awareness. They are always thinking of annexing the rest of the region and strengthening their own strength. Under such circumstances, hiring a large number of desperadoes to go to other areas to assassinate senior officials, the Son of Heaven is naturally one of the targets. "It''s so stinky, who would miss you!" The Son of Heaven spat softly. His tone was full of disdain, but despite such loving eyes, he kept staring at each other, and his cheeks were stained with a faint blush. It was as if the two had known each other for a long time, and they had only been married for one night. Not only did their relationship not break down because of the separation, but on the contrary, as time passed, they became more and more profound. Even when correcting documents, I couldn''t concentrate, and I made mistakes several times in a trance. At this time, the guards came to hear the sound, and they were relieved to see the poised Holy Son of Heaven standing among the flowers, and there was no danger around him. "Master Shengtianzi 2.7, are you not injured?" "It''s okay, just met a mouse and was scared." Just after she finished explaining, she suddenly felt a strange feeling from her legs. She looked down a little and found that the young man squatting among the flowers was doing something wrong. "Sir Shengtian, are you alright?" Several guards also noticed the strangeness on the girl''s face. This dead man! The Son of Heaven resisted pretending that nothing had happened, forced a smile, "It''s alright, you can leave now." Although there were some doubts, the superior''s order could not be disobeyed. The guards turned and left without hesitation. After that, the girl was about to reprimand the young man when she was thrown to the ground by a pair of big hands. "don''t want¡­" The voice of resistance is getting weaker.... Chapter two hundred and ninety-eight Sima Heavy Industry who dare not neglect After the "war", Ye Feng told the Son of Heaven the information he knew. IISO organizations are all over the world, and they are often in contact with each other. One of them receives information and can share it in a very short period of time. Therefore, it is only necessary to tell the information to the Son of Heaven, and notify the IISO organization through her mouth, and the rest of them will be handled by itself. "It''s actually like this!" The Son of Heaven was surprised at first, then returned to the Executive Office to record the information in a secret file, and then sent an expedited delivery overnight. Although she has not personally verified it, she does not dare to be careless about matters related to the life and death of human beings, and she is willing to trust her lover subconsciously. Afterwards, the two of them rubbed their ears and talked to each other about their lovesickness. It was not until the third watch of the moon that Ye Feng left slowly. At the same time, in a secret laboratory somewhere, a thin figure in a red tuxedo stood in front of the test bench, burying his head and focusing on the two test tubes in his hands, with a strange mask on his face, There was a metallic sheen under the bright light, and cold and emotionless eyes were revealed through the two meniscus-shaped openings. This person is Hiruko Yingyin! In the corner lay three comatose women, their faces were as pale as paper, and their cracked lips that had not been touched for many days showed no trace of blood, showing how they were treated. At this moment, one of the women groaned and gradually woke up, but when she opened her eyes, she was horrified to find that the gangster who had caught her was staring straight at her, and her heart seemed to be severely beaten by an invisible hand. Grabbing so hard that you can''t breathe. She wanted to scream but couldn''t make any sound, she could only watch the terrifying figure approaching slowly with terrified eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Light source. At this time, the sky just showed a ray of dawn, and the cursed children had already woken up in the morning and played in the courtyard. "Welcome back, Master Resident!" When Ye Feng retreated and landed on the ground, he heard sweet loli voices in unison. After just a few steps, the whole body was covered with cute little girls. Their faces were full of joy, squinting and enjoying The gentle touch of a person who is happy. Faced with such an enthusiastic scene, Ye Feng nodded and responded one by one. After driving away the naughty girls, there were a few faint lip prints on his face. "These people are big bastards." He touched the marks on his face and couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling. If it was placed in the original world, it would have been caught as a pervert, right? In power, no matter where he is, he is an eternal and unchanging superior person, and he can have privileges that ordinary people cannot enjoy, such as marrying multiple wives and secretly taking care of mistresses. , as long as you are brave enough to imprison it as a tool to vent your desires, it will not be subject to public opinion. Of course, Ye Feng raised them as daughters so that they could have a complete childhood, instead of dying silently in the shadows and dying alone. "Master Ye!" Chapter two hundred and ninety-eight Sima Heavy Industry who dare not neglect "Master Ye!" At this time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu, who was cultivating, trotted over with a look of joy, took the young man''s hand and said with a smile: "Come and fight with the concubine! The concubine has not dared to relax for a moment recently." Since she was knocked down by Ye Feng that day, she secretly determined to surpass the opponent, so she often went out to take on tasks alone. During this period, her strength improved rapidly, not only can she easily kill the third-order gastropathy animals, even in the face of fourth-order. Able to retreat. Through unremitting efforts, the IP ranking of the two has naturally risen, from 98 to 85. The code name of the duo''s combination is "Hope", which means the dawn that leads the confused people in the dark, like a dark horse advancing all the way, its speed makes the rest of the police shudder. They can only get a little bounty when they work hard all the year round. It is difficult to improve IP, but it is as easy as eating and drinking water for colleagues. It can''t help but raise a trace of jealousy. Even so, they dare not provoke at will. No one wants to give up their young life. Although Lan Yuan Yanzhu was seen as a top powerhouse by others, in Ye Feng''s eyes she was like a newborn child. The result of her challenge can be imagined, but it still ended in failure. His eyes swept across the other side, and finally landed on the pair of severely worn shoes, Ye Feng frowned slightly, "Come with me." "Where are you going?" "Make you a pair of suitable boots." Lan Yuan Yanzhu is good at kicking. Ordinary fabrics can''t resist such intense exercise. From the beginning to the present, he has replaced more than 10 shoes. He used Thor to make them out of metal, but the other party is not good at this kind of work. , Although the appearance of the shoes made by alchemy is passable, but it is found that they are not suitable for wearing on the feet. The same result is the same after trying several times. I have no choice but to give up this idea and focus on Sima Heavy Industry. Professional life still needs to be professional people to do it. Sima Heavy Industry is the world''s largest weapons manufacturer. More than 70% of the metal weapons come from this factory. Even the casting of giant stone tablets has its shadow. It can be said that almost one family is the largest. When I heard that Ye Feng was coming here, he didn''t dare to delay sending someone to pick him up immediately. In the limousine, Ye Feng casually leaned on the back pad, with Lan Yuan Yanzhu sitting beside her. Although she tried her best to show that she didn''t care, her wandering eyes still revealed her inner thoughts. Usually, she doesn''t need to walk at all when she travels far, and she is carried by Thor and flies directly to the destination, so the car is very novel to her, and this is the first contact in her life. The driver was an experienced old driver, wearing a solemn black dress and pair of sunglasses. He looked like a triad. Although he had never seen the person behind him, he did not dare to underestimate him. After all, Ye Feng The name is like thunder, let alone Sima Heavy Industry, even if it is changed to other strengths, he will not dare to be slow (Qian Haozhao). When the car passed through the busy city, it attracted the attention of countless curious people. They all stuck their heads out, and their eyes widened as if they wanted to see the person among them clearly through the blurred car window. The Sima family''s special car does not usually travel, and only people with high status are eligible to ride. The last time I traveled, it was to pick up the Holy Son of Heaven. Now who is the distinguished guest of the Sima family? They didn''t see the scene until the car window was slowly rolled down, so it was! Since the object is Ye Feng, it is no wonder that the Sima family did not dare to offend and greeted him with the highest etiquette. At the same time, being stared at by many pairs of eyes, Lan Yuan Yanzhu felt a little uncomfortable, but found Ye Feng beside him with a calm expression. "¡§~ Mr. Ye, don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Seeing through what the other party was thinking, Ye Feng smiled and said: "Having enough strength will naturally be honored, and being envied by others is a common occurrence. You''ll get used to it if you see it a lot." Chapter two hundred and ninety-ninth the family is to be neat When the two got off the car, the road leading to Sima Manor was already covered with a red carpet, which was as soft as cotton wool, and there were two rows of servants standing in front of the ornately decorated lion head gate. In front of it is a western-style courtyard wall, with dark gray as the main tone, which looks very solemn, with faint black spots mixed in it. After a closer look, it is found that the material is actually made of metal. Ye Feng put his hands on his back and said with a light smile: "I once heard that the Sima family is rich, and seeing it today is indeed a well-deserved reputation. I am afraid that 80% of the wealth in this world is in your hands, right? A poor man like me can''t help but be jealous when he sees it. Envy others." As soon as the voice fell, President Sima hurriedly smiled and said: "Where, where, the assets are all accumulated by the family over the past dynasties. I am just a shader under the tree planted by my ancestors." Even though I said that, I wanted to scold my mother in my heart. Your own house is just mixed with a little sand, and your light source house directly uses a whole piece of metal to build a building, and you still cry poor? Shameless! Shameless! If you are poor, what am I? beggar? The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, his chest heaved up and down, and he was obviously very uncomfortable. Although he really wanted to drive the young man in front of him out, he still forcibly held it back. He has been in the business world for many years, and this kind of patience is still there. Then the three entered the manor. The first thing they saw was the colorful garden. The layout style was obviously Western-style. From the 837 polished and smooth goose warm stones and carefully trimmed flowers on the ground, it can be seen that this middle-aged man is also someone who will enjoy. The clear water flows from the pipes in all directions to the fountain at the center, sprays from the mouth of the carp sculpture in the leaping posture, and sprinkles around in the form of an umbrella, showing rainbow colors in the sun. Passing through the long corridor, the beautiful scenery kept changing from around them. The last three people stopped in front of a red mansion. They encountered many maids passing by, and they always looked at strange young people with curious eyes, because Sima The family seldom treats guests with such top-level etiquette. After all, the Sima family is the leader in the business world, and only others have always given him face. It is rare to be as rigorous as today. "In the seat, I will immediately order someone to prepare the banquet." President Sima''s face was as usual, and he made a gesture of "please". Ye Feng was not pretentious and was about to enter the main hall. However, the former just opened the door, and then a beautiful shadow carrying Xiangfeng slammed into the latter''s arms. "Ah!" The other party was a young girl in the cardamom age, wearing a gorgeous kimono with sleeves, and she was obviously stunned by the sudden bump into someone. (cech) "As a man, it''s really rude to treat a lady like this, don''t you plan to apologize?" She raised her eyebrows and saw that the young man was unmoved. She raised the iron fan in her hand and squinted her eyes and said, "What a disrespectful and annoying guy, are you a servant who just came in? If you do this, you will be deducted from your monthly salary. of!" Before Ye Feng could speak, President Sima immediately stern face and reprimanded in a stern tone: "Mixa, don''t be rude to Ye Jun!" The girl is Sima Weizhi, the daughter of the Sima family. She is full of the noble temperament that a young lady of an aristocratic family should have. Compared with Tiantongmu of the same status, the former is a highly cultivated literary girl, and the latter is more like someone who has experienced killing. Musha. "Ah... Dad, aren''t you going out for something?" President Sima snorted coldly, "Can you just go crazy when I go out? How many times have I told you, you should always pay attention to your image and see how you look now, what''s the difference between you and the girl from Tiantong''s family? Ye Jun is Our most honored guest of the Sima family must not be neglected." Chapter two hundred and ninety-ninth the family is to be neat President Sima snorted coldly, "Can you just go crazy when I go out? How many times have I told you, you should always pay attention to your image and see how you look now, what''s the difference between you and the girl from Tiantong''s family? Ye Jun is Our most honored guest of the Sima family must not be neglected." "Oh..." Sima Weizhi lowered his eyebrows and said pleasingly to the eye, and immediately became interested, he turned around Ye Feng, and poked his clothes while looking at him. "Hey, you are the legendary Ye Feng who killed Tiankeng worms alone and then made it to the top 100 in the IP rankings? You are quite handsome, are you interested in being my bodyguard?" As soon as the voice fell, President Sima''s face sank instantly, "Shut up!" "It doesn''t matter." Ye Feng waved his hand and looked at the young and beautiful girl in front of him. He couldn''t help but want to tease him, so he smiled and said, "It''s just that I''m just doing it after killing the insects, it''s not worth it. Just a mention. If you appreciate my strength and want me to be a bodyguard, I''m afraid it won''t work, but if you marry, you can not only find a solid backer, but also facilitate a marriage, isn''t it beautiful?" This time, Sima Weizhi was speechless, his face flickered and darkened, and he pointed at the young man''s nose, so angry that he was speechless. She is pampered and pampered on weekdays, where has she been contradicted by others? In addition, when I heard such blatant words, I just wanted someone to tie up the other party and throw it into the furnace to make steel. At the same time, President Sima also became embarrassed. He flirted with his daughter in front of him as if nothing had happened, and he didn''t dare to do anything to the other party. "Go down before weaving. I have something important to discuss with Ye Jun." Hearing his father''s words, although Sima Weizhi still wanted to stay for more meetings and get in touch with this "interesting" young man, he still chose to leave voluntarily. There were more important things waiting for her than the former. It was not until Sima Weizhi''s back disappeared completely that President Sima said solemnly: "The little girl is young and accidentally bumped into Ye Jun, please forgive me." Hearing this, Ye Feng smiled. young? If the other party''s age was changed to a poor family, I would have married a wife long ago, and the children would be soy sauce, right? With the strength of the Sima family, they are reluctant to marry their children with business talents. If nothing else, she will be the next successor of Sima Heavy Industry. Seeing the young man shaking his head and saying that he didn''t care, President Sima also breathed a sigh of relief. Offending the police is not scary, but in the face of this terrifying monster that wiped out the entire clan in the face of a single word of disagreement, he did not have the absolute certainty to control the other party. Thinking of the destroyed tiankeng and the original animal that turned into rubbish, he inexplicably thought of a sentence. : The family just wants to be neat and tidy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the bright and spacious room, the two sides were sitting opposite each other. When the two maids served the brewed tea and retired, the conversation finally got to the point. Ye Feng said straight to the point: "My starter needs a pair of suitable boots." As soon as he finished speaking, he only heard a "crashing" sound. Lan Yuan Yanzhu stepped on the floor to make a hole. At the same time, the shoes on his feet ignited smoke due to excessive friction. Chapter 130 Seeing this, President Sima wiped away his cold sweat secretly. At this time, let alone Ye Feng, even a starter could easily take his life away. At this time, he felt a little regretful that he should not show his face so hastily. He hurriedly recruited a servant, and after asking about the size, he explained the shoe-making business. After doing this, he chatted a few times, and finally couldn''t help but tell his purpose. "To be honest, I have something to ask for." ps: Recently, I was addicted to Onmyoji and couldn''t extricate myself, and my head was almost bald..._(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 300 How can there be any eggs under the nest? Can you finally stop talking? From the very beginning, Ye Feng realized that this middle-aged man with a big beard and unsmiling face had ulterior motives. The Sima family is powerful, and by virtue of the cooperative relationship with IISO, even the other four regions except Tokyo have to be a little bit afraid. In this chaotic world, holding a weapon in your hand has the right to speak. There is no doubt that mastering the mining and weapon manufacturing technologies of chili is equivalent to choking the lifeblood. With such a profound background, coupled with the most cutting-edge technology, it is enough to create the strongest army. But it is such an aristocratic family that actually humiliates the police and pays attention everywhere. Even if this person can reach a thousand troops alone, it is impossible to abandon his dignity. At least he should speak with arrogance. , all anomalies send a message: he wants something else. "Eight Three Seven" Hearing this, Ye Feng smiled, clasped the finely crafted teacup with his fingers, held it up and sipped, "If my guess is right, what you are asking has something to do with your daughter, right?" Although the Sima family is rich enough to rival the country, it is also a piece of fragrant buns. Both the manufacturing technology and the industry are the objects of the superiors. Because the IISO organization does not dare to do it for the time being, but if the core secrets are leaked and the protection is lost, the whole The family has become the fat that many wolves, tigers and leopards compete for. I am afraid that it will be divided up immediately, and all family members will be implicated. There is no system in a chaotic world, only a fake mask is used to cover up the hideous and ugly face. Once this poor fig leaf is removed, there is only the **** truth. As soon as the voice fell, President Sima''s face changed drastically, but then he sighed lightly, "Jun Ye can see clearly." "To use the sayings of your Celestial Dynasty: under the nest, there will be no eggs. Yes, what I''m asking for is indeed related to the little girl." "There is no empire on which the sun never sets, even Sima Heavy Industry, which is in the business world. I don''t ask Weizhi to protect this industry, but at least I hope she can spend this life in peace and happiness. This is my promise to my deceased wife. ." Although his spirit could not conceal the vicissitudes of his eyes that were getting weaker day by day, his eyes fell on the young man, as if he saw himself when he was young. The middle-aged man crossed his fingers and stroked the diamond-encrusted ring on his index finger with his thumb, as if that was his deceased wife, and a faint smile appeared on his weathered face. "So you want me to protect Sima Weizhi?" Ye Feng frowned slightly. It is not difficult to protect, but he is not a creature in this direction after all. Even if he can gain control of the world after completing the main quest, he will not stay there forever. After thinking about such troubles, he refuses without hesitation. At the same time, President Sima saw the young man shaking his head. Although he was already prepared, he couldn''t help but look disappointed. He also has the right to ask others to do things for him, not only because he does not have the strength to match his power, but also because he does not pay enough benefits. "I am willing to transfer 70% of the company''s shares to Ye Jun''s name." Valuable chips have been thrown out, but unfortunately, Ye Feng still maintains his original attitude. In terms of worth, he is not short of money. He has experienced several planes, and the collection on his body has condensed into an amazing number, not to mention a Sima Heavy Industry. , even if the assets of the entire business world add up to less than a mantissa. 70% of the shares were only exchanged for a promise. If ordinary people would have been ecstatic, they could not wait to accept it, but the object was Ye Feng, who went against his own wishes. Is it possible for him to do such a thing? President Sima gritted his teeth and made a decision again in his heart, "The little girl is stubborn but has a certain beauty, I can marry her as your wife, don''t say this little girl is your lover, I am old but not dazzling , the starter, if it is broken, you can replace it with a new one. Besides, according to the customs of the Celestial Dynasty, it is common sense for a man to have three wives and four concubines. As long as you nod your head, the entire Sima Heavy Industry will be yours in the future!" The middle-aged man was so emotional when he spoke that he didn''t choose what to say. The harsh words pierced into Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s heart like a needle, causing bursts of tingling pain. From the moment she entered the door, she stood beside Ye Feng silently, and when she heard the words "item" and "replace", she couldn''t help but feel a sense of inferiority, and she lowered her head sadly. thing¡­ When did the term "starter" come into being? Chapter 300 How can there be any eggs under the nest? When did the term "starter" come into being? As long as the infected little girls have super powers that surpass ordinary people, in order to suppress and control them, facilitators are derived. Initiation and promotion, the latter being their guardians, are indeed indistinguishable from objects from other perspectives. If it''s broken, replace it with a new one... Isn''t it common sense to like the new and hate the old? The change of Lan Yuan Yanzhu was completely seen by Ye Feng... As an abandoned child, the scars did not take a lot of time to heal, they could be easily uncovered, and now they hurt the hearts of those around them Undoubtedly touched his inverse scales. "shut up!" As soon as the voice fell, President Sima originally wanted to continue to persuade a few words, but suddenly he felt a heavy pressure from top to bottom on his shoulders, like carrying two mountains, he breathed quickly, and his entire face turned purple. It was like a fish that had lost its water and fell to the ground and struggled to death, with fear in his eyes. Then the whole person was restrained by the invisible and intangible magic power, and he was dragged into Ye Feng''s hands and grabbed his neck. The former opened his mouth vigorously, obviously trying to explain something, but the words turned into a gurgling sound. "Oops, hurry up and protect the president!" When the bodyguards who had been hiding in the dark saw the sudden change, they hurriedly broke through the window, raised their advanced guns at the main criminal, and then shouted sharply: "Friend, I am "Nuclear Energy" with IP ranking 506. Little Jijurou, give me some face..." Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly screamed, and then his body flew upside down like a bow shrimp and smashed a hole in the wall. Blood spattered three feet. Gun escape. Patting the dust that didn''t exist on his legs, Lan Yuan Yanzhu said coldly, "Waste 2.7 items are also worthy of being called brothers and sisters with Lord Ye?" The tragic situation of the companion made the remaining bodyguards feel chills, and they couldn''t help swallowing. "Evil thief, let go of President Sima!" "If you have a concubine here, don''t even think about going over half a step!" Lan Yuan Yanzhu snorted coldly, standing at the front, gearing up. Just when the smell of gunpowder was strong on both sides, Ye Feng said in a flat tone: "Yanzhu, it''s okay." At the same time, President Sima, who was released, also collapsed to the ground, breathing hard-won oxygen greedily. When he was out of breath, he stood up with lingering fears, and death was only one step away from him. ps: I''ve been really lazy recently... Sloth! lazy! lazy! lazy! lazy! The brain is shaking! . Chapter 301 crushed by momentum! President Sima didn''t know what the consequences of the god''s anger were, but he knew what horror was after experiencing Ye Feng''s anger. At the moment when he almost suffocated just now, he seemed to see the **** of death wielding a sickle on his neck, just wiping it lightly, I had to get together with my deceased wife, but luckily the latter opened up, and this little life was saved. Even so, I was still worried, for fear that the other party would suddenly change his mind and find that his back was soaked with sweat after he was sure of safety. "You should be glad that you didn''t provoke me too much, otherwise, let alone you, the entire Sima Heavy Industry will be wiped out, cherish the hard-earned life, and remember that not everyone is willing to obey." Ye Feng glanced at the scene indifferently. Many bodyguards did not dare to move. They all had selfish intentions. No one knew whether the person running at the forefront would become the next corpse in order to win the boss''s favor. "Damn, Sima Heavy Industry is not a place where anyone can go wild!" The bodyguards gritted their teeth, and finally decided to fight for it. After all, if you make a contribution, you can go to the sky in one step. Thinking of a beautiful picture, the consequences of failure are naturally ignored. Just when they were about to swarm up, they suddenly heard the order of President Sima. "Be presumptuous, step back all!" President Sima has a faint anger on his face. He has lived most of his life and has experienced all kinds of storms, so he quickly calmed down and sorted out all the information in his mind. From the beginning to the end, he never thought of becoming the enemy of Ye Feng. , this is undoubtedly a self-defeating thing. At this time, more private mercenaries came to hear the news and blocked the bungalow. Seeing this, Lan Yuan Yanzhu said contemptuously, "Not even the police, no matter how many people come here!" The little girl pointed at the nose and scolded the trash. Although the other party was the cursed son, the bodyguards were also very angry. Except for a few harsh words, they did not dare to take a step forward. At the same time, President Sima saw more mercenaries. He came over, his face even more ugly. "Didn''t you hear what I said? Back off all ¡§"!" The voice full of anger spread throughout the venue again, and then all the mercenaries and bodyguards quickly evacuated the scene, the originally crowded room became empty, and then Lan Yuan Yanzhu dragged the unfortunate corpse that had been kicked to death and threw it out the window. He clapped the dust on his hands again, nodded and said, "This is the only way to be clean." The conflict between the two sides was temporarily put down, and Ye Feng and President Sima returned to their seats, but the latter''s face clearly showed a hint of fear. Thousands of troops were defeated by only two people, how ironic this is, but fortunately they didn''t completely fight against each other, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "Ye Jun''s partner is really amazing. His strength alone is enough to make him into the top 30 in the IP rankings." Although President Sima''s face was normal, he couldn''t help but feel bitter in his heart. It''s not that he never thought of using his wealth to recruit the police to serve him, but unfortunately the police are of different strengths. nuclear energy", but was killed in the conflict just now. Now, stealing chickens can''t make a profit, not only losing property, but also facing an investigation organized by IISO. More importantly, I can''t shirk my responsibility. I have to swallow my teeth after being knocked out. Ye Feng raised her brows lightly, pretending to be disapproving on purpose, and said with a smile, "Yanzhu''s current achievements are the result of her own efforts, I''m just pushing her." Hearing this, Lan Yuan Yanzhu couldn''t help snickering, swept away the previous sadness, her bright eyes showed obvious affection, and her eyes fell on the young man with joy on her face. The two didn''t mention the previous conflict, as if it had never happened, then Ye Feng mentioned the matter of cooperation. The purpose of the establishment of the light source is to adopt the abandoned cursed children, thereby reducing the tragedy born in the world. In this case, the scope cannot be limited to Japan, but to spread to the whole world. However, the core members of the light source are only Thor and Fafna. In addition to chores, the two-headed dragons are in charge of internal and external affairs of the company on weekdays, and the management of the branch is not enough. So Ye Feng set his sights on the fat meat of Sima Heavy Industry. Although he was in danger, it was undeniable that the latter had stronger appeal and influence than the newly born Guangyuanju. Newborns are in urgent need of nutrients to grow, so Sima Heavy Industry became the first target for surgery. Decomposition, digestion and absorption are the main steps. Chapter 301 crushed by momentum! So Ye Feng set his sights on the fat meat of Sima Heavy Industry. Although he was in danger, it was undeniable that the latter had stronger appeal and influence than the newly born Guangyuanju. Newborns are in urgent need of nutrients to grow, so Sima Heavy Industry became the first target for surgery. Decomposition, digestion and absorption are the main steps. It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng did not agree to President Sima''s request. There is obviously a faster way to get Sima Heavy Industry into the bag, so why is it so troublesome? "You have no choice!" With an indifferent smile on the corner of the youth''s mouth, he put a contract in front of the other party. ¡­¡­ Two days later, a shocking news shocked the whole of Japan: the top leader of Sima Heavy Industry announced his retirement and transferred his position to Ye Feng, the owner of the light source. Once the news came out, it was like setting off a huge wave, causing a lot of waves in the business world, and it spread all over the world within a few hours. The name Ye Feng once again entered their field of vision and became the most popular search term in the current Internet. Leaders of various countries have turned their attention to this unknown young man. It was not until they saw the photos from the military that they learned that the blockade was blocked. intelligence. "¡§~Ye Feng, the youngest person closest to the gods, possesses terrifying power, and can easily kill four-stage animals by one person. He has an ambiguous relationship with the ruler of the Tokyo area of ??Japan, the Son of Heaven. In the study, Tiantong Juzhicheng''s face was so gloomy that water was about to drip, and he slapped the newspaper in his hand on the table, causing the official in front of him to tremble slightly. "It seems that other countries have placed a lot of eyeliners among us." He glanced at a few people with his indifferent eyes without anger and self-righteousness. At this time, one of the more obese officials wiped the cold sweat on (Qian Haozhao) forehead and asked cautiously: "Ye Feng''s strength can''t be hidden, now How is it good?" "It''s okay, other countries don''t have the courage or reason to come to ask for someone. How is the situation on the Son of Heaven''s side?" The obese official swallowed and spit back, "Sir Shengtian hasn''t taken any medicine yet." Hearing this, Tiantong Juzhicheng turned his back and walked back and forth in the study. After thinking for a while, he said, "Get your car ready and go to the State Council." ¡­¡­ Just when everyone was discussing Ye Feng, the Son of Heaven in the Tokyo Manor was frowning for no other reason. After the former''s strength was exposed, it was inevitable that he would be madly recruited by other countries. No one knew better than her what this meant. Thinking of this, my heart is numb, I pick up and put down the medicine bottle in my hand, and I still can''t make a decision. "Ye Feng...will you keep your promise?". Chapter 302 The grand occasion of the light source residence With the annexation of Sima Heavy Industry, Guangyuanju suddenly became famous, and grew from a very short period of time to a super-large behemoth. The limelight even overshadowed the Guangyuan private security company, and under the special promotion of the Son of Heaven, the residents of the area defaulted to here as The orphan shelter did not dare to come to the door to pick things up easily, and at the same time, the work of adopting the cursed son was also proceeding in an orderly manner. In just a few days, a large number of the cursed children ended their life of living in the wind and sleepless, and received due care. Among them, there were many children who heard the news from other areas. They passed the news to their companions, I believe that. More cursed sons will come to the Tokyo area in the coming time. In order to relieve the pressure, Guangyuanju began to recruit babysitters. Generally speaking, people have long been numb to this matter. The treatment of the cursed son is abandonment and scolding. Fortunately, there are still people with unshakable conscience. They are afraid that they will be repelled for their good deeds, so they dare not speak up on weekdays. The emergence of the company brought a ray of light, and someone who took the lead would naturally be unable to resist the call of conscience in their hearts, and stood up and responded to the action together. "Sister, it''s so lively here-ah." The seats outside the test hall were filled with waiting interviewers, all colorful and female. When the smiling girl walked out of the room happily, the next interviewer walked in again with an uneasy mood. No one noticed that a pair of white-haired sisters stood silently on the side in an inconspicuous corner, the elder sister supported the younger sister. Although the former looked calm, there was an inexorable sadness between her brows, while the latter had a dull face and lips. There was no blood, and although he tried his best to hide his weakness, his condition was clearly manifested in his body. The younger sister is Lily Baichuan, holding the shabby bear doll as usual, but her body is much thinner than before, like a candle flickering in the wind, while her elder sister is Nana Baichuan who has been watching Ye Feng secretly many times. , but at this time, she was not dressed as a mercenary, but in a tattered uniform, and blindfolded, and her figure looked more pitiful than usual. "Yuanyuanju is that person''s power, and it is in a hot spot recently. It is not surprising that it has such a reputation." Bai Chuan Lili barely showed a smile on her tired face, "I never imagined that when my elder sister bowed her head, she vowed to live a good life with her own efforts..." As soon as he finished speaking, he coughed violently, his face became even paler, and even the wolf ears on the top of his head hung down listlessly. The elder sister on the side hurriedly took out the handkerchief to help her wipe the corners of her mouth. When the white handkerchief was taken away again, Covered with a shocking green liquid. "What nonsense are you talking about, I just don''t want your disease to continue to drag on. If you don''t get stronger antibiotics, your erosion rate will soon exceed the standard. Only here is there a glimmer of hope." Bai Chuan Nana shook her head, "That person is very powerful, and even I can''t see through the root cause. In recent times, I can''t be sure if there is any disagreement, but there is no way..." At this time, Bai Chuan Lili raised her spirits forcibly and said in a complaining tone: "Big brother is not a bad person, I feel that his heart is pure, like a mirror that is spotless. My sister always looks at them with hatred and preconceived ideas, but in fact, let go of her prejudice, If you look closely, you can still find that there are many kind people who are just worried about their own safety, so they don''t show it clearly." The younger sister''s eyes were burning, and her eyes swept over the girls waiting for the interview. She seemed to have forgotten the pain and said with a gentle face: "There is no discrimination and prejudice here. Isn''t it the ideal home we have been trying to find?" "Pride and arrogance always make people ignore the most basic truths, and only people with a pure heart can see it thoroughly." My sister''s words were heart-wrenching, and every word was deeply imprinted in my sister''s heart. Sighing, he continued in a soft tone, "You''re right, let''s go find him now." Just as the sisters took a step, they suddenly heard a shout from nearby, and turned to look at Thor, one of the people in charge of the recruitment. Chapter 302 The grand occasion of the light source residence Just as the sisters took a step, they suddenly heard a shout from nearby, and turned to look at Thor, one of the people in charge of the recruitment. Thor and his sister Lily Baichuan knew each other, so the latter quickly recognized each other, and suddenly became a little more energetic, shaking his arms to greet him, but he fell softly as soon as he stood firm and was supported by his sister. "Hey, it''s the little girl from that day. Your condition is very bad." Thor held his sister''s wrist with one hand and used a healing magic that he was not proficient in. Unfortunately, the effect was not very obvious. Feeling the warm current that suddenly rose in her body, Lily Baichuan realized something, shook her head and said, "Don''t waste your efforts, gastritis can engulf and assimilate cells in a very short time, without the injection of antibiotics to inhibit it, any means will stimulate virus, thereby accelerating the rate of erosion.¡± oooooo asking for flowers oooooooooo Feeling a little embarrassed, Thor hurriedly put on an expression of ignorance, and said in shock, "Is that so? It just so happened that Dr. Muroto had just sent a batch of the newly developed antibiotics, which haven''t been put into the market yet, you guys. Come and try." Muroto is still considering not to join the light source house, but in order to maintain the relationship with Ye Feng, he will often send some information, including antibiotics, these medical supplies Ye Feng is also willing to accept. Part of it is used to inject the adopted cursed son, and the rest is stored in the warehouse. As one of the main persons in charge of the light source, Thor naturally has the right to enter and exit. "I... can I?" Lily Baichuan was a little nervous. After all, she and her sister had not yet opened the door to join the Light Source Residence, and listening to the other party''s tone, this batch of antibiotics is very precious. Even if it is put into the market, it will only be distributed to the top police by the IISO organization. , of course it is not difficult to get the potion with her sister''s strength... ................................ Thor raised his head and patted his chest and smiled: "No problem! Treating cute girls is the master''s favorite thing to do, and of course being his maid is no exception." Following the footsteps of the maid dragon, the sisters followed behind. After bypassing the examination hall, they came to the gate of the Guangyuan Civil Security Company, and happened to meet Ye Feng who was talking to the new police officer. Although the most popular topic at present is the light source residence, the development of the light source security company has not fallen behind. With its strong strength, it has swept the entire police circle and successively recruited a large number of lone police officers. Among them, Fafnir was the one who made the most of this. After this black dragon got the police qualification, even though he refused to help humans, he couldn''t help but take action to maintain the law and order. Maybe it was too boring. The original animal was slaughtered again, which made the tall image of the light source private security company deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which attracted the admiration of many police officers. For them, they have a strong background. To improve the IP ranking, no matter how you calculate it, you can make a steady profit. At this time, Ye Feng also found two familiar little girls behind Thor, and then said to the policeman who had just arrived in front of him, "Come on." Chapter 131 ps: I can''t be lazy anymore! Garbage Onmyoji, ruin my youth, ruin my spirit, waste my money, uninstall and uninstall! (angry). Chapter 303 Mutated gastrula attacked Bai Chuan Lily recognized Ye Feng quickly, and then called out "big brother" with a sweet voice. In my impression, the latter was the first one who didn''t dislike her status as a blocked son, and extended a helping hand to her. Young people, coupled with the identity of the police, so impressed. At the same time, Ye Feng also noticed the strangeness of the little girl, grabbed the opponent''s small hand under Bai Chuan Nana''s annoyed eyes, and poured gentle magic into it. After confirming the specific situation, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. Lily Baichuan''s condition can be said to be terrible. It stands to reason that the physique of the cursed child is strengthened by gastrovirus, and is several times stronger than ordinary people. Not to mention sickness, it is impossible to even have a fever and a cold, but the situation of Baichuan Lili is the opposite Come over, the characteristics of the white wolf factor are only the appearance of the single body, and the body is naturally weak, so the erosion rate of the gastritis virus is much faster than that of its companions. Not only that, there are other kinds of viruses in his body. Compared with the domineering gastrovirus, there is a rare symbiosis between the two. From the current scientific point of view, it is simply incredible, which means that Lily Baichuan was originally After intestinalization, it is more fierce than the gastrula of the same order, and it is even very likely that 24 is the thirteenth zodiac. After hearing the diagnosis, Thor looked at the weak little girl with pity, and then his eyes showed resentment. The phenomenon of virus symbiosis cannot be born, the biggest possibility is that someone deliberately does it, and can be so mad that they can stretch their evil hands to the poor little girl. The perpetrators should be humanely destroyed! "unacceptable!" She helped to support Lily Baichuan, her tone was full of anger, and she asked, "So is there any possibility of recovery?" The gastritis itself is a tricky existence, plus other viruses, no matter how the treatment must take a considerable risk, a little carelessness will cause a chain reaction, aggravate the disease, and cause the host to gastritis in advance. Released the little girl''s weak hand, Ye Feng''s brows gradually eased. Although the condition is very serious, it is still within the controllable range. Glancing at Bai Chuan Nana, whose face was clouded with clouds, the other party obviously knew some insider information, but he seemed to be afraid of not saying anything, and he smelled the conspiracy through a hunch. "There are always some people who can''t be idle in this world, let alone..." With a light smile on the corner of his mouth, he stroked Bai Chuan Lily''s little head while using hypnotic magic, "Don''t worry, everything will be fine after a sleep." With the gentle voice ringing in her ears, Bai Chuan Lili only felt a sense of drowsiness, and then her eyelids became extremely heavy, and she fell asleep leaning against the young man after yawning. Seeing this scene, Bai Chuan Nana couldn''t help but get nervous and asked sharply, "What did you do to her?" As soon as the voice fell, Thor raised his index finger and said "shh", "Don''t be noisy, she''s just asleep, come with me." After that, he picked up the little girl whose face recovered and walked towards the underground laboratory. The backs of the two slowly disappeared from the field of vision. Ye Feng pondered for a moment and then came to the martial arts field. At this time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu was wearing new boots and playing with the steel dummy. He annexed Sima Heavy Industry and became the new leader of the company. The craftsmen did not dare to delay. They processed the boots overnight, made suitable boots according to the size, packaged them, and sent them over. Lan Yuan Yanzhu was naturally very happy, and wore the boots to kick and punch. To practice, use the dummy in the field as a gastrula. "Eating a concubine strikes Tianba Fengshen''s feet!" At this time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu suddenly turned around and shouted loudly, and aimed the kick at Ye Feng, while the latter smiled lightly and did not take it to heart. The index finger lightly tapped, and then the legs that looked like gold and stone were firmly caught, as if the kick was not a flesh and blood body but a soft cotton, no matter how hard the force was, it was invisible. , resolve. "But... Damn, I failed again!" The girl with two ponytails wearing a bunny headgear said angrily with a pink face, "Can''t you let your concubine experience the thrill of improving her strength?" Chapter 303 Mutated gastrula attacked "But... Damn, I failed again!" The girl with two ponytails wearing a bunny headgear said angrily with a pink face, "Can''t you let your concubine experience the thrill of improving her strength?" She kept her kicking posture, and her right foot was firmly grasped by the young man''s backhand. From this angle, Ye Feng happened to be able to see the pure white and fat times the other party was wearing today, with a cute little rabbit embroidered on it. Seemingly noticing the young man''s gaze, Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s cheeks flashed bright red, she quickly retracted her right leg, stuck out her tongue and said in delight, "Sure enough, the master still cannot avoid being impressed by the beauty of his concubine." Hearing this, Ye Feng touched his chin, pretended to sigh deeply, and said, "It''s also distressing to see so many beautiful women. There is no girl''s appearance that is worthy of my amazement." Lan Yuan Yanzhu couldn''t help but let out a soft snort, obviously she was still enjoying it at the beginning, but she refused to admit it in a blink of an eye, and she didn''t break it when she thought about it, but she was secretly overjoyed. If she was able to attract the attention of her partner, it didn''t mean that she had a good appearance. Are you getting more beautiful day by day? Just as the two were happily communicating, there was a sudden commotion from outside. It seemed that there was an unexpected event, which made the people panic, so that they all gathered together and talked about their own experiences. "The gastrula, the gastrula, they''re back!" As soon as the voice fell, noises, crying, and scolding were mixed, as if the end of the world was coming, and the air was filled with an atmosphere of despair, followed by the soothing sounds of the police in the company. "What happened? In a panic." When Ye Feng left the martial arts field, he found that the main hall was crowded with citizens seeking help, the old and the weak 837, the sick and the sick were huddled together and shivering in the corner. The women also hugged the child in their arms tightly. As for the young and strong The man held the "weapon" in his hand and looked out the door nervously, his palms and backs covered in sweat. It can be seen from the old clothes that these people are all from the slums. Because their safety is not guaranteed, they can only come to the security company to seek protection. "Gastrogens, they are the ones who came in!" Obviously experienced life and death, the blood-stained citizen replied in a low and trembling tone: "This morning, a stray dog ??wandered near my house, and then bit the neighbor..." When he said this, the words were suddenly interrupted. He pulled his chin and clucked. His bloodshot eyes were full of fear, and he stretched out his finger to the door. Following the other party''s gaze, Ye Feng found that the object was actually an ordinary-looking stray cat, roaring continuously towards the house, as if it was about to pounce in the next moment. "It''s here, it''s here!" "Boom¡ª!" The roar stopped hoarsely, the stray cat''s body was pierced by the sudden black bullet, and the green juice with a fishy smell splashed from the **** bullet hole on the forehead. "Great, finally caught up." The policeman wearing Sima Heavy Industry''s security uniform jumped from the sniper point and wiped away his cold sweat. . Chapter Three Hundred and Four The Clown Jumping A Beam Is Unbelievable! The sniper policeman belongs to the private army of Sima Heavy Industry, and was dispatched by the retired president Sima to perform protection tasks at the beginning of the mutation. Just after the mutant stray cat was killed, the flesh used for camouflage shrank as much as possible, revealing the bright red muscles wrapped in the inner layer. The chisel bullet effectively inhibited the regeneration ability of the gastrovirus, and with just one blow, it completely died, and then melted into a pool of stench-smelling thick juice. Seeing this scene, the police and people hiding in the building turned pale in shock. Is this the true face of stray cats? The gastrula mutated unexpectedly without humans being aware of it, and even overcame the megalithic stele. "Don''t panic, everyone, these are just a few of the original animals that have sneaked into the city. The situation is still under control. During this period, don''t go out at will!" One of the policemen with a loudspeaker tried to comfort the frightened people. At the same time, the broadcasting tower A red hazard alarm was also sounded. The resounding siren sounded throughout the city. IISO organized an urgent task of crusade against mutant gastrula, and major security companies also sent personnel reinforcements one after another, and then a ruthless slaughter unfolded in the city. "As long as suspicious pets are found, they will be killed on the spot!" In a park near a residential area, Yi Xiong split the stray dog ??shivering in front of him with a thick-edged sword and slashed the stray dog ??in half. Dirt and blood spilled on the ground in an instant, and a strong smell of blood lingered in the air. spread. He frowned, wiped the blood on the blade with a rag, and said in a disapproving tone, "It''s just an ordinary animal, waste your time, follow me to Area B3." After that, he turned around and left, but he didn''t Noticed that Qianshou Xia Shi, who was following behind him, had a complicated expression. Just when many forces took the lead, the Light Source Security Company was not idle. In addition to protecting the citizens who were seeking blessings, they also dispatched several teams to patrol the city together with reinforcements from Sima Heavy Industry to eliminate the invading mutant gastrula. Try to minimize losses. "The daily task is to release "The Feast of Killing": The police officers represented by the Light Source Security Company are required to eliminate the total number of gastrula animals exceeding 100 and reward 200 virus crystal nuclei ¡§". Inside the Light Source Private Security Company, Ye Feng stood high above the attic, looking into the distance with melodious eyes. The others were either busy escaping for their lives or hunting gastro-intestinal animals, but instead he looked leisurely and drank the steaming coffee slowly. "Has the owner already known about the mutant gastrula?" Hearing his voice without seeing him, Ye Feng knew that it was Thor with his back. With a chuckle, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "Oh, how can you see that?" Closing the door gently, Thor walked slowly behind the young man on the red carpet, his eyes fell on the teacup, and there were still a few pieces of unmelted brown sugar left in the rich vortex. "This attack is an emergency. The gastritis ignored the resistance of the giant stone monument and entered the inner city under the eyes of the patrol team. Most forces simply couldn''t react in time. Even if a battle plan was quickly drawn up, a large number of them could not be transferred from the factory in a short period of time. I made bullets, but our police officers are well-equipped and have enough ammunition, so I don¡¯t believe anything if they don¡¯t prepare them in advance.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a burst of pleasant laughter, Ye Feng shook his head, "I have never prepared anything, I really don''t need to work hard to deal with these small characters, they are all troops trained by Fafnir. By the way, Bai Chuan How''s your sister doing?" He flicked the teacup with his index finger, and the slightly cold sugar water gradually warmed up. He took the brown sugar thrown in by the maid dragon, and stirred it evenly with a spoon. The vortex that had stopped continued to rotate, forming a grayish-white color. "Lily Baichuan is currently in a dormant state and is placed in a nutrition chamber. At the same time, her condition is under control, and the erosion rate of the gastroenterovirus has returned to the initial stage, but I found this in her body." Saying that, Thor handed a bean-sized chip to Ye Feng. The chip is diamond-shaped, and the whole body is red. After being crushed, it is clearly visible that the integrated circuit boards are crisscrossed. "Eavesdropper." Thor couldn''t help burning with anger. "First, the innocent little girl was injected with the virus, and then she was abandoned in the wilderness. Are you using her as a test object?" Chapter Three Hundred and Four The Clown Jumping A Beam Is Unbelievable! "First, the innocent little girl was injected with the virus, and then she was abandoned in the wilderness. Are you using her as a test object?" There was a faint sound of gunshots outside the window, Ye Feng glanced at the passing figures, one big and one small, and said in an unwavering tone: "No busy, since the other party dares to provoke, it is only a matter of time before we meet. , cat-and-mouse is always a game, and it''s boring to solve the opponent too early." Suppressing his anger, Thor said coldly, "If that''s the case, let them live for a while. The curse that Fafner has recently researched has no place to use it." "Leave that aside, where is Nana Baichuan?" "¡§~ She was still accompanying her sister in the lab when I left." Thor was about to go out to check again but was stopped by Ye Feng. "Don''t look for it, she has already left." Thor turned around and asked in a daze, "Where are you going?" "Naturally, I''m going to trouble an organization, don''t worry about her, I''ll be back in two days at most, and the industry under the name of Sima Heavy Industry will speed up its takeover. I will hold a press conference in a week. It''s time for Guangyuanju to step into the world already." The maid Long slowly exited the room. There was only one young man left in the quiet attic. He got up from the seat and looked down at the vast earth through the glass, with a look of contempt in his eyes no doubt. "The clown jumping on the beam is beyond stupid." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Right now, the slums. "Help... help!" A terrified citizen was chased by two wild dogs. Although he tried his best to run, he couldn''t run on all four legs. He was about to be thrown down. Suddenly, there was a coquettish shout from behind him (Qian Hao Zhao), followed by a The fierce predator burst into two blood mists in the next second. "Ha! The nemesis of evil, the strongest Tianzhu girl in history, Aihara Yeonju joins her!" Seeing that he was saved, the fleeing citizens rolled on the ground in shock and fright, and shouted urgently, "Quick, go and save Lord Tiantongba!" "My wife and him are trapped in the room. If he dies, I will die too." Lan Yuan Yanzhu sighed regretfully, "I''m sorry, my concubine couldn''t save you, and you''re almost dead now..." "What? Uh..." The two eyeballs of the escaped citizen were bloodshot, and then rapidly expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally exploded with a "bang" like a needle stuck in a balloon, and the heart-piercing screams spread throughout the alley. ps: Why can''t I control this hand! (angry). Chapter 305: Strength Assessment There is no doubt that the infected citizens cannot resist the erosion of the gastrovirus at all. All normal cells in the body are phagocytosed and assimilated in a very short period of time. The rewriting of DNA makes it impossible to maintain the human shape, and the swollen muscles are ruptured. With the splash of green liquid, every inch of skin seemed to be torn off piece by piece with sharp claws, and the scene was extremely disgusting. Lan Yuan Yanzhu watched the scene silently, her face did not fluctuate, and she whispered in a calm tone: "I am no longer human, without thought or consciousness, it must be very painful, right? Let my concubine end this nightmare!" There was a hint of sympathy in her eyes, and before the monster''s sharp teeth approached, her feet with orange leather boots stood on top of the other''s head. The red twin tails fluttered freely in the air, and the little pity in my heart gradually faded away with the roar of the monster, and turned into a firm belief: to free the suffering people from the hell-like cage! This is the responsibility of becoming the initiator, and it is also the meaning and value of existence. It is no longer the cursed child who is huddled in a corner waiting to die. She stomped her feet very lightly, not because she was worried that the opponent would suffer more, but because such a weak opponent was not worthy to deal with it with all her strength. "Whether you were poor or rich, poor or powerful, in the face of natural disasters, you will eventually become vulnerable and become the minions of the devil, an evil ghost wandering in the 747 world." Her toes lightly tapped on the flesh-covered carapace, as dexterous as a dragonfly in water. With the crackling sound, more juice mixed with human internal organs that had not yet been assimilated were squeezed out of the crack. The monster shook his body with all his might after eating the pain, but the **** his back remained motionless. Finally Lan Yuan Yanzhu stopped moving, jumped from the cracked back shell, and landed lightly like a breeze. She turned her back to the monster, but the monster did not take the opportunity to attack, and her huge body seemed to be solidified into a The statue stood in place, and even the hideous face did not change in the slightest. "Crack¡ª" The first carapace fell off his shoulders, like overturning a domino, and the remaining fragmented carapaces fell off one after another, and fell to the ground with a thick floor, revealing the fragile body wrapped inside. "Your pain is over!" She stomped her feet again with a stern look, mobilizing the strength left inside the monster, and then the gastrula, which lost its protection, turned into a pool of rotten flesh in the screams, and died completely. At this moment, Ye Feng''s applause sounded from behind. (ceci) "When did my little friend learn to be sentimental?" The young man''s careless words drifted slowly, and then Ye Feng appeared from the corner with a smile, shaking the folding fan in his hand, a gentle breeze swayed the fishy smell in the air, and then swayed and ignited a raging fire to burn the corpse. Remnant bones, this is the step. "Master Ye, why did you come out?" Lan Yuan Yanzhu asked in surprise, she quickly greeted her, but suddenly remembered that what she had done just now fell into the eyes of the other party, and she couldn''t help but blushed. Ye Feng folded the fan, clapped his palm, and replied, "Of course I''m here to fulfill my obligation, to monitor whether my initiator abuses his power and affects the city''s security, but at present, your performance still makes me feel uncomfortable. Very relieved." "Take it." Chapter 305: Strength Assessment "Take it." As soon as he finished speaking, a bottle of blue potion was handed to the girl. Lan Yuan Yanzhu stretched out his hand to hold it, only to feel that there was still a faint residual temperature on the surface of the bottle, looking at the smiling eyes of the young man, he didn''t think much about directly opening the outer packaging and injecting it into his arm, until the medicine tube was filled with water. Throw away the bottle only after all the fluid has gone into the blood vessels. "How do you feel?" Ye Feng asked. The reason he went out this time was not the reason he said before. The real reason was this bottle of medicine, an accessory to the vaccine developed by the scientists of the Light Source Residence. Although it could not achieve the original expected effect, it was unexpectedly found that it could quickly replenish the physical strength consumed by the cursed son. Greatly slows down the rate of gastrovirus erosion. Sensing the subtle changes in her body, Lan Yuanyanzhu''s face turned even redder, because she felt a little hot in her body, and the blood in her blood vessels heated up very quickly, and it didn''t gradually cool down until after the third breath, and then she exhaled and said, "It''s like eating excited. It''s like a medicine, it''s full of power!" Clenching her fingers tightly, she forcibly held back the gushing power in her body. At this moment, she felt that she didn''t need kicking skills, she could just use her fist to smash the head of a fourth-order gastrula. "I didn''t expect those bald guys to have some strength." Ye Feng touched his chin and suddenly reminded: "By the way, didn''t that bald citizen explain his funeral?" As soon as the voice fell, Lanyuan Yanzhu shook her head, expressing that she did not want to help. Although it is the responsibility of the initiator to help the citizens, it does not include the children of high-ranking officials, especially the Tiantong family, who have no good feelings at all. On weekdays, apart from the hottest light source house, the scandal of a certain celebrity is the most famous. These gossip news is all she hears while sitting quietly in her spare time. Among them, the Tongjia gossip is the most common in a few days. Tiantong''s family is notoriously extravagant and corrupt. From the head of the family to the housekeeper, it is all a virtue. There are many industries under its family. Although it cannot be compared with the Sima family, it is also independent of the top. The head of the family, Tiantong Juzhi, condoned the embezzlement and bribery of his three sons, Zhongda and the second son. He was domineering on weekdays, bullying men and women. Word. Tiantongba is the second son, with sullen eyebrows and a tiger''s back. Chapter 132 Lan Yuan Yanzhu has no affection for the Tiantong family, and it can even be said to be disgusted. It is a dream to ask her to save the "human-shaped demon" that the people call her. "Master Ye also doesn''t like Tiantong''s house, right? What kind of virtue did the young man I met in the woodcarving shop that day, and his self-righteous appearance is really annoying! It''s better for people like them to die, and save others from doing it." After that, she snorted softly, then glanced at Ye Feng quietly, and found that the other party''s expression had not changed before pulling his hand and shaking it, "Since Lord Ye has also gone out, I will accompany my concubine to hunt the gastroenteritis. Well, after practicing for too long, my hands and feet are itchy." Ye Feng is aware of the atrocities of Tiantong''s family, but he still has a conscience, such as the third son, who is also the father of Tiantong Mugeng. died too early... "Well, it''s boring to be idle. I''ll accompany you to assess how your strength has progressed recently." He pointed to the giant dog breed that climbed out from behind the blood-stained threshold in the distance. After disguising itself, this mutant gastrula, which hides itself, unleashes its bloodthirsty nature and feasts on the human city as a back garden. "Be careful, although the opponent only has third-order strength, it is no less than fourth-order. He is a ruthless character who plays a pig and eats a tiger." Lan Yuan Yanzhu clenched her fist tightly and hummed softly, "Leave it to your concubine!". Chapter 306 Lanyuan Yanzhu''s New Goal Ye Feng still has confidence in Lanyuan Yanzhu''s strength. Her opponent is a wolf-shaped original animal disguised as a stray dog. Of course, the appearance is incomparable to the Baichuan sisters of the same species. If the former is a lonely and handsome white wolf, then the latter is an ugly and ferocious hyena. In the case of encountering the enemy on a narrow road, it seems to feel the threat of life. The giant dog directly tore off the surface camouflage, revealing the bright red muscle tissue with slippery secretions, and then a pool of mucus spurted out of its mouth, carrying a thick The smoke shoots away at the opponent. Seeing this scene, Lan Yuan Yanzhu smiled contemptuously, then stomped on the ground with one foot, and her body was as light as a swallow. With the help of the help, she easily broke through the encirclement woven by the mucus. After a sound, the heels fell on the wolf beast''s waist without any bias. There is a saying: wolves are copper-headed and iron-boned tofu waists, and the waist is the weakest part of these animals, even gastroenterologists. Lan Yuanyanzhu¡¯s foot directly cuts off the opponent¡¯s central nervous system, before the gastrula virus can regenerate. At that time, the force that penetrated into the muscles shattered the entire back with the momentum of wildfire, making the wolf beast lose its ability to move. Only this one hit hits the nail on the head! When she landed to stabilize her body, the strength that had not dissipated suddenly exploded in the opponent''s body. I saw the wolf beast''s body rapidly inflated like an inflated balloon, followed by a muffled sound like a flat tire, blasting countless blood and rotten flesh all around. All actions are only completed between two breaths, and the gastrulations whose strength is approaching stage four have no resistance-resistance! "Bah, it''s dirty!" Lan Yuan Yanzhu patted the flesh and blood that was accidentally stuck on the corner of her clothes, and then ran to Ye Feng with a smile and said in a proud tone: "How, the strength of the concubine is enough to enter_De Ru Eyes?" Seeing the other person''s expression of "hurry up and praise me", Ye Feng touched her little head and smiled and said: "Yes, to be able to grow up at this stage without deliberately squeezing potential, it is worthy of praise, what do you want? The reward is open to mouth." As soon as he finished speaking, Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s round eyes rolled, and she said with a smile, "A reward... I don''t have anything to desire. Why don''t you just give me a kiss." She stretched out her hands to make a gesture of hugging, and closed her eyes at the same time. Because of her height, she stood on tiptoes a little, and brought her small head close to the young man. Then, the unique breath of the other party came in, and her puffed face was puffed with powder. Red Dandan, his heart was like a deer, and he began to think wildly. After a while, the young man did not see any action. He quietly opened his eyes and found that the other party was looking at him with a smile, and he couldn''t help but feel angry. meaning. "What about the promised reward? Big liar!" She turned her head sullenly, with a hint of anger in her tone, the look of discouragement on her face flashed away, thinking of the other party''s temper, she began to look forward to it again, what if she was playing tricks on herself? After waiting for a while with anticipation, I found that what I imagined did not happen, and I was completely disappointed. Seeing the dejected look of the other party, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head, put his hands on his chest and said, "I didn''t promise you." "Concubine doesn''t listen! You are bullying people, and concubine wants to go back and tell Sister Thor!" The little girl''s pursed lips seemed to be able to hang the oil bottle, and she looked like she was greatly wronged, which made Ye Feng more and more Pleasure, can''t help but laugh. Just as Ye Feng was amused, Lan Yuan Yanzhu suddenly stepped up on his feet and nibbled hard at his mouth, but when he was stunned, he saw the latter''s eyes narrowed into two crescent moons, pursing his lips and snickering. "Remember, this is an engagement kiss!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of "Aah", but the sneak attacker had a brain break. "Naughty!" Ye Feng''s face seems severe, but there is a smile in his tone, no matter how you listen to it, you can tell that he is not serious, "Seeing that your strength has reached the bottleneck, blind cultivation is not a good way to break through, so let''s leave it to you. You are on a mission, travel the world, bring your firm beliefs and unforgettable dreams, fight against more powerful gastritis, go beyond the limit, and reach the power that is enough to dominate the body that belongs to you." Chapter 306 Lanyuan Yanzhu''s New Goal Ye Feng''s face seems severe, but there is a smile in his tone, no matter how you listen to it, you can tell that he is not serious, "Seeing that your strength has reached the bottleneck, blind cultivation is not a good way to break through, so let''s leave it to you. You are on a mission, travel the world, bring your firm beliefs and unforgettable dreams, fight against more powerful gastritis, go beyond the limit, and reach the power that is enough to dominate the body that belongs to you." Before the other party refused, he took out another bag of medicine and handed it over. "Bring them with you, and don''t forget to inject on time every month." After taking the potion, Lan Yuan Yanzhu was silent, which means she accepted this arduous task, took a deep breath, sorted out her complicated psychology, and revealed a slightly reluctant smile on her face, "Concubine understands, concubine It will become stronger!" After speaking, he turned and left, but just after walking far away, he suddenly turned his head and shook his arm and shouted at the young man: "Remember, when your concubine is not around, you must hold yourself. Don''t be seduced by other women!" oooooo asking for flowers oooooooooo When the voice was settled, Ye Feng was a little dumbfounded. Although he is young at this age, there are quite a lot of messy things in his mind. Shaking his head, his face gradually returned to calm, he took out the Master Ball and summoned Fafnir. When the black dragon appeared, he was still in a dozing position. When he reacted, he woke up as if nothing had happened, and then said calmly, "What''s the Lord''s order?" "Take care of Yanzhu secretly. If something happens to her, you don''t have to come back." ................................ The icy tone rang in his ears, and Fafnir couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, as if he had poured a bucket of cold water from head to toe, and the chill was deep into his bones. He knew that the Lord was serious this time. "Subordinates obey!" After speaking, he transformed into a black dragon and spread his wings, chasing in the direction Lanyuan Yanzhu left. With Fafnir''s secret protection, Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s safety is guaranteed. In this world, no one can hurt the other party by virtue of the former''s strength. As for the vacant position after leaving, there will naturally be a substitute. Sending Lan Yuan Yanzhu out on a mission was not a temporary idea, but something he had long considered. Although Lan Yuan Yanzhu used the power given by gastrula virus, but everything she learned was inherited from Ye Feng, so she took the path of martial arts. Martial arts. Constantly tempering oneself in the practice, in order to break through the limits of the physical body, and finally reach the realm of immortality and immortality, which is completely opposite to the Taoist concept of "harmony between man and nature", which focuses on cultivating the soul and regards the physical body as a stinky skin. strengthening effect. Since there is an advantage, why resist it? It is better to refine it into a part of oneself and transform it into a fully controllable power, which can take it to a higher level on the road of martial arts. Lan Yuan Yanzhu was equivalent to his disciple. Naturally, he could not be sloppy, but the research on vaccines could not be left behind. After all, there were still many cursed children waiting for the day when the light of hope came. ps: I''m afraid I''m useless when I''m being controlled by the game (covering my face). Chapter 307 Ye Feng''s First Abduction Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, suddenly there was a pig-killing cry from the nearby alley, followed by a middle-aged man with a pot belly crawling out of the dwelling, screaming and calling for help. Ye Fengshi''s eyes full of despair burst out with a strong light of hope. "The police over there, come and save me! What are you doing there? I''m Tiantongba!" He didn''t mean to ask for help at all in his tone, instead he had a condescending attitude, which made people feel disgusted. In addition to his ugly appearance, let alone help, he didn''t even have the desire to approach. Ye Feng glanced at random, and unexpectedly found that this person was the fat man he saw in the bar when he was looking for Lan Yuan Yanzhu not long ago. At first, he looked high-spirited, eating, drinking and having fun, but now he is unkempt and embarrassed. , and again "Seven Four Seven" to see the scorpion-shaped gastrula that is chasing behind him, revealing his true body. The scorpion beast has similar characteristics to most gastrula animals. They are ugly and ugly in appearance. The most conspicuous tail is thick and long, and the top is dark green with sharp barbs. There is a **** woman''s head hanging on it, which can be seen. It was extremely painful before he died, the expression on his face was twisted into a ball, staring at the copper bell-sized eyes, staring fiercely at the panic-stricken fat man. According to the previous information, it is speculated that the dead woman is most likely Tiantongba''s mistress. When the two encountered danger, the former did not hesitate to throw her into the **** mouth, so this scene was created. Thinking of this, Ye Feng ignored it. In the face of the problem of survival, even the most intimate relationship is as weak as paper, and it will be broken with a single poke. Especially in front of the superior, I am afraid that even the biological children will sacrifice themselves mercilessly to protect themselves, right? He originally wanted to leave immediately, but He Nai was followed by all kinds of unpleasant insults. Tiantongba''s chubby belly was sticking out, perhaps because he was too nervous, he shook his head three times, panic was written all over his face, and he spit out all kinds of threatening and enticing words from his mouth, which made Ye Feng frown. Today, Tongba is afraid that he has been in a high position for a long time and is used to treating others as a ruler, and now he still does not forget his own identity at the juncture of life and death. ßÝ¡ª¡ª A barb the size of a grinding disc descended from the sky, and the human head on the poisonous hook approached the prey, and then stopped in front of Tiantongba''s terrified eyes. The next moment, the eyes met, the bloodshot pupils and the extremely twisted face. It almost became a nightmare in his heart. "what---!" The screams reminded me again that Tiantongba could no longer control his emotions and burst into tears on the spot, and then a smell of urine spread out, actually scaring his pants. "Save me... save me!" Facing the call for help that couldn''t be tough, Ye Feng laughed twice, then stood with his hands on his chest and watched the tragedy with interest. At this moment, a black broad sword flew vertically from the side, accompanied by With the whistling wind, it sank into the body of the scorpion beast. The green juice that spilled out instantly splashed Tiantongba''s face. He opened his mouth and stared at the scene in front of him stupidly. Then two figures fell from the sky. One of the strong men landed and fired two shots in a row. The black bullets that flew out directly shot him. The scorpion''s tail snapped, and the second bullet left a **** hole in the forehead. Immediately afterwards, the petite starter carried the assault gun on his shoulder, and then quickly moved Tentongba to a safe position. These two are the general prisoner of Yixiong and Qianshou Xiashi who carried out the task of clearing and suppressing. Ye Feng was surprised by the sudden change. Maybe this fat man should not have died, but he was rescued at a close call. He turned his attention to Qianshou Xia Shi and found that the other party was much thinner than before, and it seemed that he was suffering for something. Sad. "Master Tiantongba, are you all right?" Chapter 307 Ye Feng''s First Abduction "Master Tiantongba, are you all right?" She seemed to notice Ye Feng''s gaze. The girl''s originally unwavering gaze turned a strange color. She moved her head slightly, and then she stopped paying attention and focused her attention on the rescued Tiantongba. Tiantongba, who was rescued on the other side, not only was not grateful, but instead pointed at the two of them and yelled at them. The content revolved around "why didn''t you come to support earlier" and so on. Yi Xiong made the prisoner''s face unhappy, but still buried his anger in his heart, and urged, "This is not the place to talk, please accompany me to a safe place to avoid changes." However, Tiantongba was still chattering. At this time, the injured part of the scorpion beast had completely regenerated. The sword and bullet that had pierced into the body were ejected by the wriggling flesh, and it was about to launch an attack... "Danger!" At the same time, the scorpion beast violently slammed into the building on the top before the two could react, and then the wall cracked inch by inch, and collapsed in all directions with a rumbling sound, and then the diffuse dust completely drowned the scene. After that, a few coughs came from the smoke that could not see five fingers, Qianshou Xia Shi walked out of it with the help of the fragments, his body full of scars covered with dust. It happened so suddenly, no one expected that Ye Feng did not do so even though he had the ability to save a few people, and only jumped from a height when the dizzy Qianshou Xia Shi made a sound. "Save... save them." With the sound of coughing, she asked Ye Feng for help in a flat tone. Ye Feng shook her head when she saw this. Just when she thought that the other party refused, a turbulent airflow suddenly rose out of thin air and gathered together from all directions to form a strong cyclone, rolling dust and rubble towards the center. He could only cover his eyes. When the whirlwind calmed down, he found that all the dust was gone. Only the unconscious Tiantongba and General Yixiong were left at the scene. , completely dead. Although the girl knew that Ye Feng was very powerful, she was still stunned by the scene in front of her. The criss-crossing sword energy and the raging storm were deeply embedded in her heart. I am afraid that if you are willing to be the first IP, this kind of power will be yours. "He is very important to you? 2.8" Ye Feng glanced at the unconscious General Yi Xiong. Qianshou Xia Shi nodded and shook his head quickly, he was my facilitator. " Although the words are simple, the answer is clear. "is that so?" Ye Feng gently wiped the dust on the other cheek with his index finger, revealing a slightly pale face, and then his eyes fell on the wounded arm, which were all the marks left by the battle with the gastritis. As time fades, it only gets deeper. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t say anything until she left. At the same time, two figures were missing on the ground. Ye Feng stared at each other''s back, and suddenly laughed like no one else was around. Although the kidnapping was not successful, it depends on the situation. . Chapter 308 The Cursed Son Protection Law is established! "Ding, the daily mission "The Feast of Killing" has been completed! Reward has been sent. " Looking at the box full of virus nuclei in his hand, Ye Feng really couldn''t think of a use, so he simply collected the storage ring. Anyway, the collected toys are not bad. . ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The weather was sunny, there were no clouds in the sky, and there were a lot of people outside the State Council. All the surviving citizens gathered here to enjoy the joy of victory. The confrontation with gastrula animals successfully dispelled the haze that had accumulated in people''s hearts for a long time and brought a new dawn. This attack on gastrula was aggressive, but it suffered a secret loss. In the only stage, the four leaders were all beheaded by Ye Feng in a single game. Except for a small number of the miscellaneous soldiers who escaped, most of them were annihilated. There is no doubt that Ye Feng The well-equipped police under his command played a key role in this counterattack, and the human side gave the invaders a hard blow at a very small price! As the most prominent light source private security company, the Son of Heaven personally came forward and gave the highest award at the commendation meeting. At the same time, he awarded Ye Feng the title of "Light of the 24 Kinds of People" and has the right to mobilize the Son of Heaven''s personal guard. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care. This title, but the so-called free is not too much, after all, it is a good thing to be honored. "Light source! Light source! Light source!" At this time, Ye Feng was standing on the high platform, and the breeze was blowing slowly so that his clothes were fluttering. In addition, the sword qi of his profound skill and involuntary generation stirred the wind and clouds, just like the posture of a fairy. The boys and girls are fascinated and fascinated, and at the same time, the eyes of the Son of Heaven are also full of brilliance. This is her man, with a sturdy figure like a giant standing in the sky, propping up a bright starry sky in this chaotic world! Taking advantage of this grand occasion, the boulder repressed in my heart was unloaded, and the long-shelved plan once again ignited a spark of passion in my chest! "Everyone, our emotions have been suppressed for so long that we have lost too much morality and ethics, which has led to the birth of countless tragedies." When the Son of Heaven opened his mouth, everyone at the scene was silent, quietly listening to the girl''s sorrowful words. "Now, we can''t sit still, gastritis is not invincible, we humans also have the ability to expel invaders from our homes, so we should put aside our prejudice, face the cursed children, and let them experience the warmth of the world, Only with one heart can we break through the obstacles and take back what we have lost!" "Everyone, can you do it?" After the impassioned speech, she held the microphone tightly and looked at the people in front of her with hopeful eyes. Although the scene was silent, everyone knew that a storm of terror that could destroy any regime was brewing. After a while, a milky child''s voice came from an inconspicuous corner, "I...I agree!" The speaker was a little girl who was less than five years old. With her black eyes that were not pure and flawless, she spliced ??together a complete sentence with words she had just learned. The thin arms raised were like saplings swaying in a rainstorm. Possibly overwhelmed in the wind. The little girl''s speech caught everyone''s attention, and the mother beside her looked terrified and quickly covered the child''s mouth, but even so, the childish speech was clearly heard in everyone''s ears. The cursed son has always been a taboo for people from the beginning to the present. Except for a very small number of conscience survivors, no one has ever dared to put forward the opinion of "giving the cursed son civil rights", which is undoubtedly isolating himself from the public, and Now their leader, the wise Son of Heaven, actually spoke out loudly, and in front of everyone. Just when the Son of Heaven thought he was going to be accused by the people, another speech sounded quietly. Chapter 308 The Cursed Son Protection Law is established! Just when the Son of Heaven thought he was going to be accused by the people, another speech sounded quietly. "I agree too!" It was Ye Feng who spoke, and his purpose was to restore peace to the world, and the "Cursed Son Protection Law" that the Son of Heaven had been thinking about day and night coincided with the direction of his actions. People naturally need to maintain. The young man walked to the high platform, pointed to the huge stone monument standing in the wilderness all year round, and then said: "Did you see it? That is the cage that imprisoned you, day and night feeling the fear of being dominated by gastritis, except for these hearts, there is nowhere to vent. hatred." "The hindered son did nothing wrong, but he has to experience more pain than after you lost your loved ones. Why? Because you are weak, you can only vent your hatred on the weaker!" "They have been sad and worked hard, and all they have achieved is indifference, touching your chest, is there any conscience there?" Chapter 133 The wind blew a withered leaf from the treetops into the distance, through the dense protective net; through the desperate and abyss-like river. Baichuan Nana, who was silently watching the city on the other side of the river, raised her head, and a faint smile appeared on her originally silent face. "Have the flowers bloomed?" She leaned down, and a young bud actually grew out of the dry weeds under her feet. The white and flawless buds at the ends were swaying, as fragile as a newborn baby. Despite this, she still tried her best to absorb nutrients and prepare to open next time. At the same time, somewhere in the Celestial Dynasty, Lan Yuan Yanzhu indifferently glanced at the torn apart gastrula carcass, but when 747 was about to leave, he suddenly found that the old tree beside him had withered out a new sprout, and seemed to realize something. He turned around and said thank you in the direction of the light source residence. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The "Cursed Child Protection Law" was officially established. As the first country to issue this law, the city is full of prosperity. Children who were originally restricted in movement happily play in their long-awaited homes, and people also begin to try to accept Outcast, cursed son, everything is going in the right direction. At this time, Ye Feng, the biggest beneficiary, was sitting cross-legged in the quiet room, waiting for the system message. After a while, a familiar sound finally sounded in his ears. "Ding! The side quest "Belated Savior", the current happiness value is 40%, please make persistent efforts! " "Ding! The side quest "Human Rescue Project" is completed, and the reward item "Faith Crystal"" "Faith Crystal: After refining, it will automatically collect Faith, and when it reaches a certain level, it can be upgraded to Godhead. The current Faith value is 12 million, and the evolution of Godhead requires 100 million faith value." Faith, Godhead, Plane Master... Ye Feng held a blue crystal in his hand, and the light of wisdom flashed in his deep ink pupils. ¡­¡­¡­¡­. Chapter 309 Woman, you have to be ready to work for me all your life Time flies like an arrow, a year flies by in a blink of an eye. There is no doubt that the rapid development of Guangyuanju is unstoppable, and it has become the world''s leading force, even the IISO organization dare not touch its edge. And since the promulgation of the "Cursed Child Protection Act", Japan, led by the Tokyo area, has taken in a large number of foreign cursed children. Although there are a few voices against it, most people have tacitly accepted the cursed children, who have also integrated into society. normal life. At the same time, the vaccine researched by researchers has also made great progress. It is worth mentioning that Dr. Sumire Muroto signed a contract half a month ago and officially joined the scientific research team under the name of Ye Feng with the acquiescence of the Son of Heaven. , the news caused quite a stir in the medical community. One of the "Four Saints", Sumire Muroto actually claimed to be a private servant? Media from all over the world rushed to report, making the name Ye Feng the focus of the news again. During this period, I don¡¯t know how many countries have thrown chips at him to try to recruit, but they have all been rejected one by one, including the Celestial Dynasty. Although this world is an overhead plane, it is equivalent to a projection of the original world. The Celestial Dynasty is still that Celestial Dynasty, both in terms of place names and history. It has become one of the world''s largest powers. Of course, in front of the brutal gastritis, the status quo of all countries on the earth is the same, so they are eager to have a strong backer to become the bottom force to fight against the disaster, especially the countries with serious feudal ideology, even privately regard Ye Feng as a **** worship. Washington, USA. Angry white men held placards and flags, and stepped on the broken Lincoln sedan to protest: "We need to protect God! Fake God!" "Yes! God does not exist at all! Only Mr. Ye Feng is the true God!" "We need the blessing of the true God, the gastritis is too scary, the garbage government doesn''t care if we live or die, we need democracy, we need freedom ¡§"! " The chaos was mixed with beatings, insults, and gunshots. Thick smoke and flames dyed the entire White House red, followed by the guards who came to suppress the riot. With a "pop", the screen suddenly closed, Ye Feng put down the remote control at will, and smiled at Thor who brought the dessert. Just when other countries were making a mess of porridge, no one could have imagined that the true **** in their mouths was enjoying the afternoon in comfort at this time. "Master is still so laid back, doesn''t Yanzhu care even after going out to practice for a year?" After cleaning the table, Thor glanced at Ye Feng who was doing nothing, then shook his head helplessly, then took out a sealed folder from his arms and threw it to the other party. After taking the folder, Ye Feng smiled and said: "Although Yanzhu likes to play and play, but she is serious enough to be moved, maybe she is on her way home now, not to mention Fafnir is secretly protecting it, so nothing can go wrong. ." As he spoke, he pulled out the information from the folder. This is a test report, which records the physical condition of Lily Baichuan in the past year. From the content, it is known that the erosion rate of gastroenterovirus in Lily Baichuan has not changed much, and the remaining viruses have also been expelled to seventy-seven after long-term conditioning. Eighty-eight, two-stage treatment can be performed. During this period of time, his elder sister, Shirakawa Nana, came to visit often, and at the same time, she also officially integrated into the source of light, becoming the amiable elder sister of the cursed sons. "By the way, Tiantong''s family has been very dishonest recently. They always do some tricks in the dark. They seem to have secret deals with certain organizations. I suspect it is a conspiracy against Guangyuanju." Chapter 309 Woman, you have to be ready to work for me all your life "By the way, Tiantong''s family has been very dishonest recently. They always do some tricks in the dark. They seem to have secret deals with certain organizations. I suspect it is a conspiracy against Guangyuanju." Thor swung his strong tail behind him, clenching his fingers, a chill flashed in his eyes, and said coldly, "Do you need me to clean up these human beings who don''t know how to lift?" Although it was past noon at this time, the setting sun outside the window was as hot as fire. Yanlong''s mood swings constantly affect the changes of the world without deliberate suppression. The barrier of this plane without the existence of gods is too weak to withstand too much power. However, in the face of such a change, Ye Feng not only did not sweat, he even felt a little comfortable, just regarded it as a naughty maid dragon. The superficial ruler of the Tokyo area is the Son of Heaven, but in reality, the power is in the hands of the Tiantong family, and Tiantong Juzhi has been in the top position for a long time. How can he allow others to dominate his own territory? Ever since the release of the "Cursed Son Protection Act", Tiantong''s family has been silent for a while. It seems that they are afraid of Ye Feng''s strength and have never dared to make a sound. He just thought it was a little funny, the other party''s sneaky little movements were like a clown doing acrobatics in front of the audience. When a person is strong enough, all resourcefulness is useless. Do you care about the ants crawling under your feet? Since the owner of the house didn''t care, Thor didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He pushed open the door with an empty plate and left, not forgetting to take the young man''s clothes when he left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The light source lives in the underground laboratory. All research is proceeding in an orderly manner. In a secret room, Muroto Sumire swept away all the decadence and was full of energy. Holding a test tube filled with green fluorescent liquid in his hand, he calmly mixed it into another bottle of prepared potion, and then recounted the observed phenomenon. Details are recorded in the table. Ye Feng went out of the office and went straight to this place. He happened to come across this scene, so he walked quietly behind the other party, and she didn''t discover it until after a while. "¡§~ I didn''t expect that Boss Ye would also come here to check on the work of the employees. Why, are you worried that I will take away all the research results and run away?" The beautiful young woman doctor had a smile on her charming face. She seemed to lean her body unconsciously. At the same time, Ye Feng smelled a strong rose fragrance. It seemed that the other party had sprayed perfume on purpose, so she coughed a little. With a sigh, "Dr. Muroto Sumire is really joking, not to mention that the materials you need can only be obtained here, not to mention that the signed demon contract is also bound, and it is not that easy to run." He didn''t dodge, let the young woman doctor lean on him, and then stretched out his index finger to lift the other''s chin. "Woman, you have to be ready to work for me all your life." Being openly molested by the boss, Sumire Muroto not only did not refuse, but instead stared at the young man with scorching eyes, the meaning of which was quite clear, but unfortunately Ye Feng was unmoved, and he quickly let go of her and said the meaning directly. "How about vaccine research?" As soon as the voice fell, a potion fell into Ye Feng''s hands. . Chapter 310 Faith Crystal and Faith In the eyes of the beautiful woman, there was a touch of spring that was so strong that it couldn''t be melted. She didn''t look like a widow who guarded her deceased husband. Instead, she was somewhat similar to the sultry lady in the nightclub. It was just a rose with thorns. Fen Yanfu is not something that ordinary men can afford. If you are not careful, you will fall into the abyss of hell. "It is rumored that Dr. Sumire Muroto is a woman who keeps her body like a jade. Since her new husband died, she has been autistic at home and focused on research." Ye Feng didn''t mention the medicine immediately, instead he talked about the other party''s actions, touched his chin and tutted his tongue, and his eyes that were not dominated by desire showed a cynical look, looking down at the beautiful woman from above, Completely look like a domineering president. He slightly shook the blood-red potion in the bottle, and there were green light spots symbolizing life. At the same time, he faintly smelled a sweet fragrance, which was escaping from the gap of the bottle mouth. out. Seeing that the temptation of the boss failed, the fascination on Sumire Muroto''s face quickly disappeared, replaced by a calm and calm look, as if everything was normal just now, and then turned to sit on the work chair, showing two black silk thighs from the wide doctor''s uniform, Then he took out a cigarette on the messy workbench and held it in his mouth. "Does the boss think so too?" With a mysterious smile on her face, she lit the cigarette and smoked, and asked in a low voice, "Would you like to know a secret?" Hearing the word "secret", Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and nodded with interest. Glancing across the studio, he found that there was no room for the work chair that Sumire Muroto was sitting on, and he didn''t dislike finding a place to lie down on the stack of books lying on the floor at random. After joining the team, Sumire Muroto directly became a core member of the research institute. This studio belongs to her private place. Although she has a new research site, her daily bad living habits are also brought here. The rich smoke spit out from the mouth of the beautiful woman, forming a circle in the air that gradually expanded from small to small, and matched with those bright red lips, it was very charming, but it was a pity that Ye Feng didn''t know how to appreciate it. It is useless to resort to many means to seduce men. The current situation is like this, Ye Feng has no waves in his heart, like an old monk in meditation, watching the other side "perform" with a smile on his face. The precious potion was twirling at his dexterous fingertips, and he said with great interest: "What kind of secret makes you want to share it with me? Let me guess, maybe you and your husband are in a fake marriage, and there is no relationship between the two of you at all. , Or maybe the latter is impotent and can''t have a relationship?" The young man''s joking tone made the expression on the beautiful woman''s face change slightly. "It''s really boring, the boss has finished everything." The beautiful woman did not specify what the situation was, but just guessing was inseparable, Ye Feng didn''t go to ask, but glanced at the other party with meaningful eyes. This was just a small episode, and then he turned his attention to the potion and used the system to identify it. "The AGC experimental drug has a 50% chance of eliminating the gastrovirus in the newly born cursed son, and a 50% chance of promoting the mutation of the gastrovirus." After listening to the introduction, Ye Feng frowned. Only 50% chance? And the condition must be the newly born cursed child. The bottom line in my heart must be at least 90% or more, otherwise this is completely betting on life, and such research results are unacceptable. "Is this the only way to do it?" he asked. The room was filled with smoke, Muroto Sumire put out the cigarette butt, shook his head and said, "The effect of the holy spring of the spirit is indeed beyond my imagination. In terms of the healing effect alone, it is already a heaven-defying existence. I originally planned to extract the ingredients and the present. Some semi-finished vaccines are paired, but unfortunately the efficacy has not reached the expected results, but there has been new progress in the research on Shengquan recently, and a breakthrough is only a matter of time." Muroto Sumire''s confident look convinced Ye Feng. After all, he is one of the "Four Saints". How can he be in a stable position without two brushes? After chatting for a few more words, I left the laboratory, suddenly thinking of today''s daily tasks. Chapter 310 Faith Crystal and Faith Muroto Sumire''s confident look convinced Ye Feng. After all, he is one of the "Four Saints". How can he be in a stable position without two brushes? After chatting for a few more words, I left the laboratory, suddenly thinking of today''s daily tasks. Over the past year, rain or shine, a lot of rewards have been accumulated in the storage ring. Although many of them are useless toys, they can also pass the time to enrich their daily life. Of course, he did not forget to cultivate while he was at leisure. His current strength has risen to the sixth rank, which is a very vague realm. He is between humans and gods, surpassing humans and not belonging to demigods. Great progress. oooooo asking for flowers oooooooooo And today''s daily task is very simple, that is to collect a thousand beliefs. Faith is invisible and intangible. It is the product of the integration of human''s messy thoughts and incense. After refining, it can quickly increase its strength. Generally speaking, only gods can absorb it. However, the "faith crystal" refined by Ye Feng has the same effect. What he does is to improve his image in the hearts of others. Although it sounds a bit mysterious, the process is like this. "Light Source Residence" is the key to harvesting beliefs, so there is no need to deliberately pretend to be a ghost. A large number of beliefs come to him while sitting in the same place, but the beliefs in the belief crystal are greedy and cannot be used until they are transformed into godheads. So far, more than 90% of the population in the entire Tokyo area believes in him. It can be said that he has become a god-like existence, and he can become a witch by building a shrine and squatting in it. ................................ A faint smile appeared on her face, and she couldn''t help recalling her experience in Gensokyo. If the two planes had the same flow of time, the woman Yakumo Zi would now have found a candidate for the establishment of the Boli Great Barrier. "System, can I go back to Gensokyo?" Because his heart was certain, Ye Feng asked the system, and then the system''s voice came from the bottom of his heart. "The master of the plane that has already experienced can spend a small amount of seeding value to re-enter, but cannot obtain the seeding value. After completing the refining plane, you can freely enter and leave unconditionally. The Gensokyo plane belongs to the dungeon and will be opened in the next release of the authority advanced task. ." "is that so?" After confirming, Ye Feng was relieved. At this moment, a pure white convertible car passed by him. In the driver''s seat was Tiantongba, who had not seen him for a long time, and the driving direction was exactly the location of Huajie. It seemed that he was going there. Have fun. This person shivered violently when he found Ye Feng, quickly pulled the car aside, and then leaned against the window and asked with a smile on his face: "Lord Ye is so coincidental, are you also going to Huajie? Why don''t we have fun together? ." Ye Feng''s face was expressionless, only the word "go away" came out of his mouth. A piece of Lele? I bother! ps: I can''t fall down here! Xiao Ji is going to become the man who writes the book king! . Chapter 311 A woman''s mind under the sea needle Ignoring the flattering Tiantongba, Ye Feng walked to Liberty Square. In the past year, many changes have taken place in the Tokyo area. After experiencing the invasion of mutant gastritis, people''s alertness has improved a lot. Not only that, their mental state has also returned to normal levels, unlike the lambs that were kept in cages and waited to die silently. . At the time when all kinds of waste are flourishing, the Son of Heaven gave an order to the Self-Defense Forces to develop the isolation area to expand the territory. The top policemen from the Light Source Security Company led the team to reincorporate the nearby abandoned land into the territory. Due to the large size of these isolation areas. All the gastrula animals have been emptied by Fafnir, and the recovery process is not difficult. All the way to the neighboring Osaka area. At the same time, the old giant stone monument that has lost its effect of defending the enemy is demolished and rebuilt into a new type developed by Light Source Technology Company. Monolith. There are new progress every day, and the day of human victory is just around the corner. For this reason, a special celebration is held in the city to send away the haze that has accumulated over the past few decades and usher in a better tomorrow. The city was decorated with lanterns and festive atmosphere. The history turned a new page, and Ye Feng''s achievements were clearly recorded. Because of its great significance, this day was listed as "Light Source Festival" in the name of "Light Source". On the square stands a huge statue made of 22 pieces of gold, which is the deity of Ye Feng. It was built by the citizens of the city spontaneously calling on more than 100 craftsmen to express their gratitude. Looking from a distance, the colossus holds a long sword and points to the sky, and his sharp eyes look into the distance, as if he is proud of the respect of all beings, and surpasses the world and the invincible king! If the Son of Heaven is their respected leader, then Ye Feng is their god! The only true God! Go to **** with the eight million gods in the legend, Moonlight Seeing Zun, Amaterasu, and Suzhan Mingzun! Only Ye Feng can do it in a disaster, and he is the street light that guides mankind to the light in the dark, and no one can replace it! For this matter, Ye Feng did not come forward to stop it, but quietly embedded the faith crystal into his statue in order to better absorb the faith. Stepping on this newly-born land, in an instant, a large amount of the power of faith poured in from all directions like a dam bursting. Taking a deep breath, Ye Feng felt refreshed even though he was temporarily unable to refine it, and even his cultivation level increased a bit. As the system said, there are no gods in this world. There is only a half-dead consciousness of heaven, which barely keeps the world running. Therefore, a large number of beliefs are not absorbed and accumulated in temples or ruins around the world. At that time, you only need to control this In the square world, there is a steady stream of beliefs that can be refined. "Master Ye Zun!" As soon as Ye Feng arrived here, a large number of citizens bowed and worshipped. They were all Ye Feng''s fanatical believers. They provided fresh beliefs all the time, and then they were absorbed by the belief crystals. So far, Ye Feng''s followers are all over the world. Together, they can turn a medium-sized country upside down. Other countries are also quite a headache. This almost has the nature of a cult, but they can''t stop it. The power of religion is quite terrifying. Especially this kind of super-large force, let alone uprooted, annoyed that the latter was cut off from the source of income and had no place to cry. Hundreds of believers bowed at the same time, and the scene was extremely spectacular. Ye Feng did not change his face, and raised his hands to signal them to get up. At this time, a babbling girl squeezed out of the crowd and trotted all the way. She pulled Ye Feng''s clothes and asked softly, "Master Ye, can you let Xiao Ju join the Light Source Police Training Academy? Xiao Ju also wants to fight monsters!" Looking at the tender face of the other party, Ye Feng crouched down and showed a gentle smile on his face. The girl''s jet-black pupils were slightly reddish, which was obviously the sequelae left by the gastritis after being cured. Although there was no danger of gastrulation, the ability to give was also vanished. This child has no capital to nurture. The semi-finished vaccine put on the market by the Tokyo government can only cure the cursed son who was born with the gastrovirus, and has little effect on the wounded infected the day after tomorrow. Getting rid of the status of the cursed child for an infected child also means giving up the ability to be different from ordinary people. Most children accept this. After all, the gastroenterology factor in their body is not suitable for fighting and has no nurturing value. It is better to re-invest in their relatives As for the remaining few offensive cursed sons, they chose to continue to fight for human freedom. Chapter 311 A woman''s mind under the sea needle Getting rid of the status of the cursed child for an infected child also means giving up the ability to be different from ordinary people. Most children accept this. After all, the gastroenterology factor in their body is not suitable for fighting and has no nurturing value. It is better to re-invest in their relatives As for the remaining few offensive cursed sons, they chose to continue to fight for human freedom. Chapter 134 Faced with the girl''s request, before Ye Feng opened his mouth, the other party was hugged by the mother who chased him out. "I''m sorry Lord Ye Zun, my daughter is young and ignorant..." The girl''s mother was obviously a little nervous, probably worried that her daughter would anger the gods and cause disasters. "It doesn''t matter." Ye Feng shook his head gently, then stretched out his hand and squeezed the girl''s smooth face, "Obviously listen to your mother''s words, and the fight against monsters will be brought up when you grow up." Then the girl gave a soft "Oh" in a disappointed tone, and was carried away by her mother. After checking the number of beliefs collected in the belief crystal, Ye Feng turned to leave when a beautiful female voice came from behind. "It''s surprising that our savior, Lord Ye Zun, who is famous in all directions, also has such a dignified side." Near the statue, a girl with black long hair in a kimono leaned against the side, with a mature and steady face like Yamato Nadeko, with a smile that was not a smile, and holding a black iron bone fan in her hand, it was the daughter of the Sima family, Sima. Not woven. "Oh? Then what kind of person do you think I am?" Ye Feng 420''s eyes fell on the light pink kimono that fit the other side. Sima Weizhi''s eyes narrowed and he replied, "He''s a son of a noble family with a good mouth." "Interesting, are you interested in taking a trip to the suburbs with me?" "as you wish." The two walked side by side, left Liberty Square, and came to the grove of cherry blossoms. At this time, it was the season of cherry blossoms, and the petals all over dyed the sky pink. in the trail. Sima Weizhi''s identity can be said to be Ye Feng''s concubine. After the latter took over Sima Heavy Industry, President Sima offered to give his daughter to him as a concubine, but Ye Feng did not agree. The twisted melon is not sweet, not to mention that he is not very interested in marrying a wife and taking concubines. Although the other party has already made up his mind to sacrifice for the development of the family, he has no emotional foundation. What is the difference between buying an inflatable doll? "The little girl is really terrified, but she is fortunate enough to be favored by Lord Ye Zun, how many innocent girls'' hearts will be hurt by speaking out." Sima Weizhi picked up a cherry blossom with a gentle smile on his face. She was obviously a quiet and reserved girl, but she spoke with a needle in her throat. Recalling the other party''s evaluation of him, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, and sighed that a woman was thinking of a needle in the sea. ps: Resume the update, and if the update is interrupted, you will do somersaults after the live broadcast! . Chapter 312 The Shinto Belt, the lurking Pisces! The two walked and chatted while admiring the surrounding scenery. Sima Weizhi glanced at Ye Feng, who didn''t care, a feeling of irritability arose in his heart, for other reasons. The core industry of Sima Heavy Industry has always been firmly in the hands of the Sima family. However, since the young man in front of him came, everything has changed. His father did not know what was wrong, and suddenly announced that he would hand over the company to the other party and became a light source technology company. The subsidiary company of the company has also become an employee with itself. Although he didn''t do anything on the surface, he couldn''t help but feel a little unconvinced. Even if the opponent''s strength was sky-high and he was sanctified by outsiders, it was like a child''s toy being snatched away by a sudden stranger. No matter what, there would be complaints. "I heard that Boss Ye has been looking for the zodiac?" The girl''s gentle and water-like jet-black beauty pupils were full of waves, and every frown and smile revealed everyone''s demeanor. Qingmian''s footsteps followed the colorful path of Luoying, holding an iron fracture fan in her hand and keeping it closed. She was dressed in a kimono. The slender and graceful figure wrapped around it attracts the attention of others all the time. Fortunately, there are not many pedestrians here, and most of them sneak a glance and quickly look away, because they know the girl and the young people around her. Such stunning beauties are only for the powerhouses like Venerable Ye, and it is blasphemy to the gods to look at them any more. Hearing this, Ye Fengqing gave an "oh", with a half-smile expression on his face, "I don''t think Wei Zhi also knows to care about fiance 750? Yes, I am indeed looking for the zodiac." The low-level gastrula that the main quest requires to kill has almost been completed in a year of accumulation, but the zodiac representing the "king" has never been seen. Killing becomes a part of the points, of course Ye Feng doesn''t need to do it himself, these little scoundrels are the best trial targets for cultivating his subordinates. In addition to the dead Taurus and Virgo in the zodiac, they have their own mediums, such as Scorpio who was later summoned by the "Relic of the Seven Stars", otherwise they would not show up easily and hide in the most extreme environment in the world to cultivate. If Ye Feng controls this world, he can easily track down the target''s hiding place with just one thought. Now, searching for it is time-consuming and labor-intensive, not to mention affecting the mood. Thor was responsible for most of the company''s affairs, and Fafnir was dispatched to protect Lanyuan Yanzhu. Hearing what the other party called her, the girl let out an inaudible snort, looking at the young man with a trace of contempt, and then she calmed down and temporarily suppressed the accumulated resentment, and a trace flashed on her fair face (ceci) Cunning color. "How to say, is our great Venerable Ye intending to slaughter the strongest gastrullus and take the next step to become the **** of the world? If so, I know the news about Pisces, but in exchange, you need to use the light source technology 10% of the shares are transferred to the Sima family, and I am not allowed to agree to my father''s request!" As soon as Lei Fengfeng said that, he laughed out loud. President Sima''s request was to marry the other party to be his concubine. Although there was a suspicion of "dealing", it was undeniable that the latter had a unique beauty, no matter if he accepted it or not, he would not suffer , but that look like looking at garbage makes me feel very comfortable no matter how I feel, just like pouring a cold drink in the scorching summer, and my heart is so cool! Ye Feng has never admitted that he is shaking M, but the eldest young lady of a highly educated family has an expression that only a savage girl can have. This kind of contrast has penetrated the weak heart of a man no matter what. There was an ambiguous atmosphere in the air, and the girl''s cheeks were dyed with a layer of evening glow, and she snorted in a dissatisfied tone: "You... what are you looking at! It''s really annoying! Could it be that the little girl in the center of the light source has already Can''t satisfy your perverted psychology? You''re really a pornographic maniac to actually pay attention to me, a pure and clean girl." Sima Weizhi distanced himself from Ye Feng with a panicked expression, as if the latter would suddenly reveal his minions and attack, but the expression seemed to be intentional no matter what. Chapter 312 The Shinto Belt, the lurking Pisces! Sima Weizhi distanced himself from Ye Feng with a panicked expression, as if the latter would suddenly reveal his minions and attack, but the expression seemed to be intentional no matter what. Ye Feng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, rubbed his chin and clicked his tongue, "I wanted to let you go, but this kind of resistance is really exciting. I can''t wait to see you cry." With his teeth and claws, it seems that he will pounce on the next moment. "No, help!" At this time, there was no one around. Sima Weizhi seemed to have transformed into a woman from a good family who was about to be humiliated. Behind it is a cherry tree full of red ropes, and the only way out is also blocked by dense bushes. According to the development of the story, the following is an indescribable plot. However, the script was cut off by Ye Feng at the beginning. He was not interested in playing the role-playing game of me, so he stepped forward and slapped the **** the forehead. "Don''t fool around!" Seeing that the young man''s face was serious, Sima Weizhi put away the look of "frightened young woman" and made a tongue-out gesture that only the youngest daughter''s family had. "The book says that making corresponding actions on necessary occasions can arouse men''s desires. Are you lying to me? Could it be..." As soon as he reprimanded the girl, Ye Feng felt a gaze fell on his crotch, his complexion suddenly sank, and he walked over immediately, regardless of the opponent''s resistance, grabbed it on his thigh, then raised his palm and slammed it down. on teenage ass. "Wow! Let it go, you big man has the face to bully me, a weak woman who has no strength." Hearing this, Ye Feng sneered again and again, weak woman? If you are a weak woman, there will be no strong woman in the world. "I can''t keep my mouth shut, it''s time to fight!" After making a fuss for so long, after cleaning up the lawless girl, the other party finally calmed down, wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes and crying about his brutal behavior, and then the far-off topic was finally brought back to the right track. Sima Weizhi found a clean place to sit down, and seemed to be still sulking. He stared at the young man with fierce eyes and said angrily, "You wait for this lady!" After speaking, he started to reveal something about Pisces. message. "Cruise ships often disappear out of thin air in the waters of the Bermuda Triangle, and there is a strange phenomenon of ghost ship night patrols. It is rumored that a retired navy once found signs of radar detection of large gastrus one night, and then the warship was attacked by unknown creatures. , the whole ship was crushed, and the video left over was found in the wreckage, which recorded the image of an unknown creature, a giant shadow with a height of hundreds of meters. Although the specific identity of the target has not been confirmed, it can be inferred from the large size There must be a connection with Pisces." After listening to Sima Weizhi''s explanation, Ye Feng decided to leave for the Bermuda Triangle tomorrow, regardless of whether the news is true or not. Even if the target is not Pisces, he can still exercise his muscles. ps: Backflip **** or something... Hey, did Xiaoji ever say that? ¡ú_¡ú. Chapter 313 Departure, our journey is the sea of ??stars! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The master actually decided to go out to attack the zodiac, which is really surprising. Thor thought that the master would become a otaku who would stay on the throne of worship and enjoy the worship of this country, no matter what he could do with a wave of his hand. Well, um... Although it''s a bit awkward to use the word otaku, but the master is really lazy recently, except for the retreat, he is hanging out with the female doctor, wow... Can Thor kill that stupid human?" The crimson flame danced in Thor''s hands, and the roar of a single dog was faintly heard in the flame, like a holy flame that burned the sky and destroyed the earth, mixed with resentment for all lovers in the world, and turned into a "FFF" symbol to darken them. Judgment! Come, sing the holy group song, unleash the anger of singleness, raise the torches and gasoline, and drop the final verdict on the heads of these **** heretics! Burn, burn, burn, burn! With a sound of "huh", Ye Feng ripped off Thor''s black robe, glanced at the special torch lit with dragon flame in the other''s hand, and said helplessly: "It''s been a few days since Valentine''s Day, and now I just remembered to burn it. Couple, the author''s lazy cancer is afraid ~ is it hopeless?" Thor opened his mouth and swallowed the flames. He burped and exhaled a few wisps of blue smoke. Then his eyes became extremely fierce, and his complexion suddenly turned gloomy, making the originally playful and lovely face terrifying. "Since the author has been procrastinating, let Thor burn him to ashes!" "It doesn''t matter." Ye Feng smiled sideways, "The author is thinking about how to perform backflips and shit, we can just wait and see." Hearing this, Thor returned to his original appearance, and he snorted coldly with his hands on his chest, "It''s such a cheap piece of garbage!" After that, he smiled and said, "Master, take Thor with you on this trip, stay here to stop being bored, It just so happens that the light source residence is also on the right track, you can go out for a stroll." Ye Feng touched his slightly bearded chin, and looked at the expectant maid in front of him with smiling eyes. He was thinking of finding something for the other party to kill time, but he saw Thor getting out of bed at a lightning-quick speed. At the end, he dragged out a large bag of luggage, seeing that the battle was obviously "planned for a long time" and had no choice but to agree. "It''s okay, it''s up to you, but the intermediary affairs must be arranged properly." "Yeah, the master is the best!" The large backpack directly received the storage ring, Ye Feng flexed his fingers and flicked Thor and squatted down with his forehead covered. His thick tail inadvertently left a few traces on the smooth floor, and the maid who was on call nearby saw this. The corners of the mouth twitched slightly... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the midst of the colorful clouds of the emperor''s speech, the thousand-mile Jiangling will return in one day. The monkeys on both sides of the strait couldn''t stop crying, and the light boat has passed ten thousand mountains. Ye Feng is not Li Bai, his departure place is not Baidicheng, and his destination is not Jiangling. of warships. "Looking for the treasure of One Piece, our journey is the sea of ??stars!" Thor was in high spirits, waving the flag with the skull painted on it, grinning and baring his teeth, "Don''t even think of running away, robbing anyone who passes by, and hand over all your belongings obediently!" "Also hand over this boat. Shimakaze, Yutachi, Hibiki, Akatsuki, thunder, and electricity are all mine!" Chapter 313 Departure, our journey is the sea of ??stars! "Also hand over this boat. Shimakaze, Yutachi, Hibiki, Akatsuki, thunder, and electricity are all mine!" "The destroyer is really awesome!" The silver-white streamlined hull pushes away the oncoming waves, and splashes with white foam in the crisp sound. Ye Feng stands on the deck and looks at the end of the sea with deep eyes. The blue sky and the sea form a line. , feeling the whispers of nature, this kind of environment can make people happy, but Ye Feng frowned slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable, for other reasons: it''s too quiet! The quiet here refers to the gastrula. Since the gastrula virus ravaged the earth, almost all the animals in the world have been wiped out, and all gastritis have turned into bloodthirsty monsters. There is a very serious division of status among the gastrulations. The lower gastrulae cannot prey on the territory of the latter without the consent of the higher gastrulation, otherwise it is a provocative behavior and will be slaughtered by the same kind. Not a single gastrullus flew over the airspace of this sea area, and there were not even gastrullized fish on the bottom of the water. All the phenomena pointed to one thing, that is, there were king-level gastrullis entrenched here. At the same time, Thor also found something unusual, but she was unmoved, and she transformed into a dragon and dived into the sea to swim. Compared with the former mountain-like dragon body, the warship Ye Feng was riding on looked like a newborn baby. The seawater that was photographed fell into the sky like a shower, and Ye Feng said it lightly, and all the falling water droplets automatically gathered into a crystal clear water ball, which kept spinning on top of his head, without dropping a single drop. Like a bouncy ball, after a few beats in the air, it silently merges into the sea water. oooooo asking for flowers oooooooooo This approach was a bit childish, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and smiled, as if he felt that his innocence was still alive, leaning on the railing and blowing the fishy sea breeze, his eyes fell on the side of the warship in the direction of Thor''s disappearance, just in time. I saw a line of English written in red lacquer: "RMS Titanic" The warship had been idle for many years, and was sealed up at a military base when it was discovered. The nearby gastrula remains and a large number of scattered human bones fully illustrate the situation at that time. The ending was tragic. The latter closed the hatch to prevent the former from escaping. , and ultimately perish together. ............0 It''s just that Ye Feng felt that the name of this warship was somewhat familiar, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind. Isn''t this the Titanic? Although I don''t know why the manufacturer named this warship with such an unknown code name, there must be something wrong with the other party''s mind. Thinking of this, Ye Feng had a smile on his face, then squatted down and knocked on the shell of the warship, "Have you slept for a long time?" He raised his head and found that the originally blue sky seemed a little dark at this time, the air was filled with a depressing atmosphere, and there was a faint rumbling sound in the distance, there was a feeling that black clouds were pressing down on the city and the city was about to be destroyed. At this moment, a hill suddenly swelled up in the sea not far from the warship, but Thor shouted in the sliding water: "Master, look at what I found!" The giant dragon fluttered with the water stains on its wings. It didn''t know what to hold in its claws. Then it transformed into a human shape in the shining magic circle, and then lightly landed on the deck, presenting the thing in its hand like a treasure. Ye Feng saw at a glance that it was actually a box. Due to the age and the burial at the bottom of the sea, the surface of the palm-sized box is covered with green seaweed and barnacles, and the part exposed from the gap can see the sense of age. With a touch of his hand, the sharp sword energy instantly turned the excess sea plants into powder, and the contents finally saw the light of day again! ps: Hey, will Minasang forgive Xiaoji after so many days? QWQ. Chapter three hundred and fourteenth sudden visitor Ye Feng didn''t know what was in the box, and he didn''t expect it. After all, the box had been submerged in the sea for many years. Even if there were precious things, they would have been corroded. It''s not helpful on its own, at most it''s a flavoring agent in the process of sailing. On the outside of the box, you can vaguely see simple and unadorned patterns, like the product of an ancient Western alchemist. Thor couldn¡¯t wait to find out what was in it before he opened it, and said with a smile: ¡°Maybe it contains a treasure map left by pirates. ." Hearing this, the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth curled slightly, "Don''t expect too much, or the result will be too disappointing, which will ruin your mood." After saying this, a wisp of sword energy popped out and destroyed the rusted lock. When the box was opened, a faint signal shot out from it, as if the "seven and five zeros" seemed to resonate with something in the depths of the ocean, and then the rancid smell came out, Ye Feng meaningful Looking at the calm sea on the surface, I seem to realize that I seem to have opened a Pandora''s Box, which brings variables to the future journey. He smiled casually and didn''t take it to heart, and then his eyes fell on the box. This is a heart that has been soaked in sea water. The wet surface is covered with a thin layer of seaweed, which is also mixed with white bacteria. The result is in front of him. Ye Feng''s face is a little disappointed. "How could this happen!" The maid Long complained a few words, and then pinched the heart lying down in the box in his hands. He was about to crush it but was stopped by Ye Feng. "Keep it and take it back for research." Although this heart seems to be ordinary, is it normal that it can be well preserved in such an extreme environment? After putting away the box, there was no abnormality in the next voyage. The vast sea area was a little scary except for the waves beating against the ship. Ye Feng''s destination is the Bermuda Triangle in North America. The boundary of this sea area is a little far from here. It will take some time to sail at full speed. During this period, Ye Feng sits on the deck, quietly comprehending the universe. Rules to deepen the connection between himself and the world, Thor dives into the seabed to find the so-called treasures, has a kind of stubborn energy, and fishes up some rare things from time to time. The next day, the sky started to get angry. In the blink of an eye, dark clouds covered the sky, and arcs full of fury were ejected, forming a faintly visible thunder snake. Then, the rain poured down, the sea was gusty, and a huge wave ten meters high was set off. Only the evil dragon lurks on the seabed to make waves. In the face of such a harsh environment, if it were an ordinary person, I would be frightened and scared. Ye Feng really didn''t care, and still sat on the deck and stood still, as if turned into a tenacious reef, allowing the cold rain to wash away. While staring at his body, Thor didn''t say a word, silently watching his master, but he couldn''t hide the worry in his eyes. Three full days passed until a sudden visit by an expedition team broke the silence. "Sheet, this **** ghost weather, Paul, look at that ship, isn''t it the ghost ship we''re looking for?" "I don''t know, but if you dare to go out to sea at this special time, even if there are living people, you can''t escape the "Captain"''s poison. Be careful, you can use that thing if necessary. " This is a dilapidated fishing boat. Two foreigners dressed as blond fishermen threw the hook onto the deck, then grabbed the rope and seemed to climb to the deck like monkeys. Just when they emerged, they were almost fainted by the sight in front of them. , I saw a huge monster head staring at them with eyes the size of two lanterns, and the scorching snort blowing off the general''s hat. "Damn it, it''s a gastrula! Retreat!" Chapter three hundred and fourteenth sudden visitor "Damn it, it''s a gastrula! Retreat!" The sudden visitor made Ye Feng wake up ahead of time, his sword qi shook slightly, and the debris accumulated on his body was repelled into the air, followed by steam coming out of his body, and the clothes quickly dried at a speed visible to the naked eye. "What''s the matter?" Chapter 135 As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Thor transformed into a human figure and threw two foreigners in front of him, "These two ill-intentioned guys disturbed the master''s cultivation. It''s really a sin, and Thor will make them disappear." Ye Feng''s eyes fell on the frightened visitor, shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter, I just have something to ask them." After speaking, he stood up and looked directly at the two of them, his eyes made the latter feel a chill from The soles of his feet rushed towards Tianling Gai, and he couldn''t help shivering. "Are you here to find the ghost ship?" Ye Feng was speaking in Japanese. After thinking about it, he changed his mouth and asked again in English. This time, the two of them could hear it clearly... "We originally came to hunt gastroenterology. Because we lost our way and ran out of food, we planned to come up and ask for help." The handsome young man on the left insisted on his purpose, while the thirsty young man on the right nodded repeatedly, his eyes flickering for some reason. . As soon as he finished explaining Thor, he transformed into the appearance of a dragon-headed human body, opened his **** mouth from top to bottom, and saw that he was about to bite off the head of the young man on the left, and the young man on the right added quickly when he saw that his companion was about to die: The order of General Ayn Rand, who came to look for "Poseidon". " Thor became interested immediately after hearing this. He nodded in satisfaction and then turned back to his original state. He asked, "What is Poseidon you are talking about? If the performance makes us satisfied, we can let you go." The handsome young man was still in shock, "It is rumored that there is a sea beast inhabiting the Bermuda Triangle, which has the ability to distort time and space. It is because of so many strange things that have happened in this sea area over the years, General An Rand sent us to find clues, if you are interested, we will You can go together." "Very good, you can die!" Before the two foreigners could speak, they were burned into charcoal by the dragon''s breath in their terrified eyes, and turned into fly ash when the sea breeze blew. , She glanced coldly at the foreigner who was dead without a corpse, and said coldly: "Stupid human beings, actually playing tricks with dragons." Then the Rubik''s Cube was handed over to Ye Feng, "Master, we''re going to see that" Poseidon"? There''s a connection to the Pisces sign we''re looking for. " The ability to twist time and space can¡¯t be achieved in Thor¡¯s world, but it is actually realized on a weaker plane here. This arouses Ye Feng¡¯s interest, playing with the Rubik¡¯s Cube in his hand, and said with a smile: " Just know that you can''t be idle, let''s go and see how powerful all these "Poseidons" are. " The Rubik''s Cube security system had been deciphered by Ye Feng during the conversation between the two, and a document phantom appeared in the void, which recorded the relevant information. . Chapter 315 Speedboat mode, start! According to the description of the document, "Poseidon" haunts the Bermuda Delta and often devours the low-order gastrula passing by. Years of evolution have given it the ability to distort space, and its strength is only high among fourth-order gastrula. This capability has been spied on at the top of the country for years. Fear cannot crush the greed of the superiors. In order to obtain more information, the former even threw out his subordinates as bait many times, while the previous two foreigners were victims, and they were doing the test¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± Posey Winter" requirements for food quality. Before that, their bodies had been remodeled, and their brains were embedded with synthetic gastrula crystals. This crystal was the same as the material left over from the death of the mutant gastrula a year ago. Once the two died, the Rubik''s Cube would automatically record the information. Then it was recovered by the drone released by the military, but unfortunately, it was just burned out by Thor''s fire. Fortunately, this crystal leaf wind still has stock. "To actually swallow the evolution of the same race, this way of living is really disgusting!" Thor frowned and looked at the sea in the distance, as if he wanted to pull "Poseidon" out of the sea and burn it. Playing 24 with the valueless Rubik''s Cube, Ye Feng smiled and said: "The natural world chooses the fittest to survive, and the truth of nature is eternal." After saying that, the Rubik''s Cube, which could not even be burned by the dragon''s breath, was forcibly destroyed. Crushed into a pile of scrap iron, and then meaningfully turned his head and looked in the direction of the side of his eyes. At the same time, in a certain military base, several U.S. soldiers with serious faces and burly bodies stared at the display screen in horror. The video happened to be a picture of a young man looking here, and then there was a sizzling sound and the screen went black. "Sir!" One of the American soldiers wiped away the cold sweat, looked at the officer in the coat standing behind him with lingering fears, saluted the military and said, "The other party is an Asian, and his identity is confirmed as Ye Feng, the founder of Guangyuanju." The officer''s expression remained unchanged, and he said solemnly, "Continue to observe, and monitor other countries. If something goes wrong, you know what the consequences will be." "clear!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was only a few breaths of time that Ye Feng didn''t care about the surveillance side, and just now a ray of sword energy popped out to destroy the drone. It was just a warning. Two days have passed, and a small boat is wandering in this empty and dead sea, seemingly aimless, but in fact it implies inaction. Thor was bored lying on the deck basking in the sun, while Ye Feng closed his eyes and meditated. He opened his eyes this day. "Thor, how about we play a game?" "Um?" Thor''s hazy eyes suddenly lit up, and he leaned over and asked: "What game, I''ve been bored to death these past two days, there is not even an island nearby except water or water, I almost doubt if this is the Dead Sea. already." Ye Feng said with a light smile: "I told you not to come, but you want to come, regret it. Now, did you see the iceberg ahead?" The two of them looked into the distance, and saw an outcropped iceberg floating alone on the silent sea surface, moving slowly in the direction of the ship along the current. If no accident happened, the two would collide soon. The entire body of this iceberg is translucent, reflecting a shiny luster in the sun. The darker it goes inward, the darker it gets. It is faintly visible that a group of shadows is trapped in it. Although only a small part of it is above the water surface, it also shows a majestic momentum. Ye Feng has seen the movie of the Titanic. Although this warship has the same name as the former, is the same fate a result of fate? Moreover, the distance between this sea area and the North and South Pole is very far, how can there be floating ice? This strange phenomenon made Thor puzzled, and he couldn''t help asking: "Master...?" Chapter 315 Speedboat mode, start! This strange phenomenon made Thor puzzled, and he couldn''t help asking: "Master...?" "Don''t worry." Ye Feng waved his hand, signaling the other party to continue watching. The voice just fell, but the iceberg began to shake violently, and then rose from the sea, rising like mushrooms after a rain. Seeing this, Thor was about to transform into a dragon to calm down, but was stopped by Ye Feng. He shook his head and said, "There are more interesting things to come." The huge waves rolled head-on, roaring along the way, and the ship was about to be engulfed. At this moment, a stream of light flashed away, forming a defensive position from top to bottom, and the ship did not move when the huge waves hit Like a mountain, safe and sound. After the huge wave, the iceberg was hundreds of feet higher than before. From a distance, it looked like an ancient glacier standing in the polar region. Ice, a gastrula is frozen in each piece of ice, and its body is intact as if asleep. If you look closely, there is a squeezed belt between the ice and the iceberg, and the whole scene looks like a Giant chandelier. "A complete symbiotic system." Ye Feng explained. "This monster has no mouth, and can only survive on the gastrula attached to it. The latter provides nutrients for the former, and the former delivers decomposed organic matter for the latter. No... It''s more like forced slavery than symbiosis." Thor seemed to understand what he didn''t understand, and then a strange smile appeared on his face, "Then how do we play?" Ye Feng touched his chin and replied with a smile: "This game is called "Journey to the Mountains of Autumn" 387. When this monster finds out, we will definitely attack and hit the hull with crushed ice, while the two of us will take turns operating the warship. Dodge the attack to see who''s operation is sharper. The more times you dodge, the victory. " The Titanic is usually in autopilot mode, which activates the defense system when it encounters danger. "Sounds good." Thor glanced at his master with a wicked smile, and immediately felt sad for this unfortunate gastroenterologist, who, in the eyes of others, turned into a toy at this moment. The nameless gastrula is getting closer and closer, its towering body is almost inserted into the clouds, and together with the rolling dark clouds, the sun in the sky is almost obscured, and the surging sea surface looks calm but hides murderous intent. Ye Feng and Thor entered the cab. When the hatch was closed, Thor took the lead to sit in front of the cockpit. "The One Piece captain now orders full speed ahead!" Fingerprint verification is successful...identity confirmation! Starting the acceleration program... 5%...10%...50%...90%...100%! Turbo propulsion fired! "Start racing now!" ps: I feel like I''m helpless..._(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 316 Inertia drift into the corner, very fast Thor held the rudder in his hand, his eyes looked straight ahead, and the ship cut through the waves in the loudspeaker, facing the smashed ice that was almost the same as himself, without any fear, like an old captain with many years of sailing experience. On the contrary, the wind and waves stirred blood, licking the raindrops on his cheeks and laughing. "Interesting, the technology is good." When the ship brushed past the first piece of nearby shards of ice, Ye Feng said with a smile, then found a chair and sat down. Although through the glass, you can still feel the oppressive air, and there is a muffled thunder outside, and the originally clear sky is obscured by the dark clouds dragged by the nameless gastrula at a speed visible to the naked eye. Hearing his master''s praise, Thor smiled and said, "I have never lost anyone in terms of driving skills. All the online teaching can be copied in my mind, and it only takes a little practice to master it!" While the master and servant were chatting and laughing, the second piece of floating ice struck again. This time, it was clearly visible that a fish-shaped protozoa was trapped in the ice, with wide-eyed rage, wanting to struggle before being enslaved. The large piece of crushed ice hit the waves and rumbled. The monster didn''t seem to want to let Ye Feng go. It didn''t realize that it was being used as a toy. ferry. The huge body stirred up huge waves and turned into a thick wall of water. With overwhelming power, it spread to the surrounding wave after wave. If it was such a trap, ordinary people would have given up hope and prayed to the sky, but it''s a pity. The target is Ye Feng, no matter how vicious and cruel monsters are, they have to be turned into tricks for fun. After two waves of attacks in a row, according to the rules, it was replaced by Ye Feng this time. Thor was a little unfulfilled, and reluctantly released the rudder and retreated to the side. Jing couldn''t help thinking of a poem in his heart, and shouted: "There will be times when you ride the wind and waves, and hang the sails to help the sea!" In the laughter, Ye Feng''s body is like a mountain, stable and unshakable, the rudder in his hand is spinning rapidly, and at the same time, he pulls the joystick to directly raise the speed of the propeller to the highest level. Under his control, the ship seems to be taking stimulants. Shaking to the right played elegantly in the shards of ice, and deliberately controlled the ship to pass only one meter away from the smashed ice. This kind of operation almost made Thor''s eyes drop, how can he still play like this while sailing? "As expected of the master, Tolgan is the one who has the downfall ¡©''!" At this time, the nameless gastrula finally woke up, and suddenly became furious. Instead of hitting it with crushed ice, it lifted it up like a hammer and smashed it. The ship was already approaching the central area under the rapid advance, and there were hundreds of ten-meter-long squeezed belts above its head. Seeing Thor take the initiative to admit defeat, Ye Feng smiled slightly, and continued to control the ship to swim in the tentacles, as if the danger did not exist at all. Finally, the ship sailed into the central area, and not far away is the nameless gastrula. The body as high as 100 meters was covered with ice, and scattered ice debris fell from time to time. The two particularly prominent ice rocks at the top suddenly made a "click" sound, and then turned upwards, revealing a pair of monster eyes full of white fluff. . This pair of eyeballs moved downwards, without a trace of emotion, as cold as their appearance, filled with an aura of destruction. Ye Feng''s expression did not fluctuate, and he controlled the rudder in his hands leisurely. All the pressures disintegrated layer by layer before he came to face. Even so, Thor''s eyes on monsters were very disgusting. "Master, can Thor go and kill this bastard?" Longniang pinched the dragon claw that was transformed from her right hand with her left hand. Ye Feng said with a smile: "Not busy, don''t you wonder why there are invaders of the same strength in other fourth-order gastrula territory?" Thor thought for a while, his eyes lit up: "I''m here to kick the "Poseidon" restaurant! " "That''s right, plus one point." As soon as the voice fell, the sky shook and the whole sea began to vibrate. Countless tiny water droplets were shaken out of the sea, and then a huge shadow that could not be seen at the bottom of the Titanic appeared, like boiling water. The large undercurrents rushed to squeeze out of the sea, and then the hissing sound from the sea abyss cut through the darkness and reverberated in the air for a long time. Seeing this, Ye Feng got out of the ship, turned into a streamer and flew to the sky, and Thor immediately followed. The two masters and servants looked down at the sea from above, but saw that the shadows floating on the bottom of the sea were getting bigger and bigger, and they gradually reached the size of the nameless gastrula. "My good fellow, I didn''t expect that there are two gastrula animals that are about to enter the zodiac hidden here. If the two beasts join forces to attack a small country, I''m afraid they will be destroyed long ago." Chapter 316 Inertia drift into the corner, very fast "My good fellow, I didn''t expect that there are two gastrula animals that are about to enter the zodiac hidden here. If the two beasts join forces to attack a small country, I''m afraid they will be destroyed long ago." Ye Feng looked as usual, strolling in the sky in a leisurely manner, the surrounding thunderclouds were repelled ten meters away by the tyrannical sword energy, forming a strange white area, with Thor by his side, two dragon wings on his shoulders whistling. "¡§~ But they must have a very spectacular fight. By the way, how about we make a bet before that?" Thor said with a smile. "Oh?" "Two powerhouses will die if they fight each other. Both sides have the goal of devouring each other to achieve the advanced zodiac. Then guess who wins and who loses." Glancing under his eyes, Ye Feng touched his chin, "Just guessing would be a bit boring. Let''s place a bet, and the winner will be responsible for taking out the gastrula crystals of the two beasts." "A word is for sure!" As long as there are crystals in the body of the mutant gastrula, although it can be used for research, it will take some effort to find it, not to mention the body of a hundred feet, then a pile of rotten and rotten meat will take more time. Just as the master and servant were chatting and laughing, many countries in the world were paying close attention to this matter. The fourth-order gastrula itself is rare, and the gastrula that is about to advance to the zodiac is even more precious. United States (Good Money Zhao) Washington, Pentagon. The current President Obama was wandering in the office with an anxious look on his face. At this moment, a strong man pushed the door and walked in. This person was an officer in the previous military base. "How''s it going?" "The Apocalypse plan has leaked, and someone is currently involved, and the other party is the owner of the light source." "Damn it! Did other countries act?" "Not yet." "Continue to monitor, if the scene can''t be controlled, start plan B!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The ruler''s residence in Tokyo, Japan. The Son of Heaven sat upright at the work station, looking at the document in front of him with a complicated expression, biting his lower lip, looking very anxious, after dismissing the guards, he got up and came to the windowsill, staring blankly at the direction of the sea trance. ¡­¡­. Chapter 317 Divide the sea with one finger! Just when the parties were changing, the master and servant looked calm and didn''t take these small actions in their eyes at all. Instead, they enthusiastically discussed the victory rate of the two beasts. "As an invader, an ice-type archaea would never dare to provoke if it wasn''t sure enough, so I think "Poseidon" will fail. " Ye Feng shook his head gently, "Not necessarily, ''Poseidon'' is an old-fashioned fourth-order gastrullus, and its strength is also the best among its peers. Over the years, it has occupied one side and hoarded its strength. I''m afraid the latter is not an opponent. " At this time, a new change took place on the sea surface, but seeing the shadow getting bigger and bigger, it occupied half of the sea area in the blink of an eye, rivaling the opponent, and the turbulent flow formed a giant vortex, which seemed to involve everything on the sea surface. The Nick was located on the edge of the whirlpool, and moved with the current. Although the defensive position was turned on, it could not resist the strong suction in the center of the whirlpool, and was immediately submerged and involved in it by the waves. "My One Piece!" Thor shouted distressedly, and was about to go to the rescue, but it was too late. The figure of the ship completely disappeared in the center of the whirlpool. After that, the shadow seemed to be satisfied and hiccupped, producing a large number of blisters. Ten meters high 387 water column, and the direction is exactly the position of Ye Feng. At this moment, an angry dragon roar exploded in the air, and the water column sprayed on the face exploded before it approached, scattered into the sky. "Unforgivable!" Thor transformed into a dragon form, hovering in the sky, spreading his wings, and a fiery dragon breath shot out into the vortex, and the moist air was instantly filled with scorching aura, and even the ice-shaped original intestines The ice armor also showed signs of melting, followed by a pair of terrifying blood-colored eyes in the vortex, and then a high-pressure water column collided with it. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing at such a scene. He had just made a bet to win or lose, but the next moment he went up to fight, not to mention the fourth-order gastrula, even the zodiac would be reduced to ashes. The dragon''s breath collided with the water column, the sizzling sound continued, and a large amount of water vapor was produced. Relying on the advantage of the geographical location, this monster held a stalemate with Thor for a few breaths, but was immediately suppressed. is escaped. Thor changed back to his human form and said angrily, "It''s useless for you to run anywhere!" After that, he chased in the direction of induction. Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and said, "Don''t be in a hurry for revenge. The disappearance of the Titanic may not be a bad thing. You might as well clean up the gastrus that was left behind." Hearing this, Tolton threw all his energy on the ice-shaped original sausage, so the latter was unlucky. Under the angry dragon breath of Long Niang, he had no resistance, and Baizhang''s body could not function at all, and was wrapped in the burning In the dragon flames, even the sea water could not be extinguished, and even the ice armor was burned to ashes. Chapter 136 It just so happened that this scene was captured by a satellite, and the photos were sent to various countries. All those who were concerned about the battle took a deep breath. "Is the power of the Lord of Light Source House unfathomable? Even the maids around him have such terrifying combat power. If he does it himself, I am afraid that he can destroy a country with just one hand." This incident sounded a wake-up call for them, reminding them not to offend the young man at will, otherwise they would disappear from the world inexplicably one day, and the forces behind them would be wiped out. ¡­¡­ Bermuda Triangle. The master and servant took the gastrula virus crystals left by the ice-type gastrula, and did not search for the ship again, but flew directly in the sky and arrived at the destination in no time. Although I haven''t seen the true face of "Poseidon", but this beast''s habitat is here, and I will meet it sooner or later. "According to the clues collected so far, "Poseidon" is not a Pisces, but there must be a connection between the two, eh... Do you remember the heart from before? " Ye Feng took out the heart that was stored in the storage ring, and found that this mysterious heart was beating regularly and rhythmically at this time, and the resonance of the connection with the deep sea (ceda) became stronger and stronger. "The zodiac must have a special summoned object to appear. Could this heart be the key?" Thor remembered what was recorded in the book, and his eyes lit up. "Dong dong, dong dong." As soon as the voice fell, the beating of the heart became more intense, and with the shaking, the bacteria and algae covering the outer layer began to fall off, revealing the epidermis wrapped in it. Except for some water spots, it was as bright as it had just been taken out of a living body. Ye Feng held the changing heart in his hand and tried to introduce magic power into it, but then the skin of the object began to crack, and it beat even more violently, as if it was about to be cracked. Chapter 317 Divide the sea with one finger! Ye Feng held the changing heart in his hand and tried to introduce magic power into it, but then the skin of the object began to crack, and it beat even more violently, as if it was about to be cracked. I couldn''t find any results from the research. I had no choice but to put it away temporarily. Thor sighed and said, "Master, let''s go down and have a look." This sea area is located in the Bermuda Delta, which belongs to the high accident area of ??ships and planes. Before the outbreak of gastroviruses, countless scientists have studied it. Unfortunately, no conclusions have been reached for many years. Until gastritis occupied most of the world, the research was interrupted and more attention was paid. Instead, move elsewhere. At this time, the system''s voice suddenly sounded: "Ding! The daily mission "Lost in the Deep Sea" is released: the mystery that has plagued mankind for many years is about to be solved, and the host will personally uncover that layer of fog, find out the truth, and reward random S-level props. " Ye Feng slowly fell from the air, and the water was dripping steadily on his feet. Then he pointed out with a single finger, followed by waves on the sea, separated by the position where Ye Feng stood as the center line. The waterfall below, has been extended to the bottom of the sea. Divide the sea with one finger! He used to divide the river and sea with a single sword, but now his strength has improved to a higher level. Such a spectacular scene caused the leaders of various countries who were hiding behind the screen to sweat coldly, swallowed and spit, and was so frightened that they hurriedly shut down the existing monitoring satellites and canceled all investigations on the owner of the light source. At the same time, Ye Feng''s complexion remained unchanged, and every step he took, a staircase formed by the condensed sea water appeared at the bottom of his feet, until he disappeared at the sea level with Thor, who was following behind him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Somewhere in uncharted waters. Four little girls strolled on the beach, strangely carrying ornaments like gun barrels on their shoulders. "Xiao, you look like there is a ship girl!" "Rang, it''s true, but it seems that he passed out." "Could it be that the entire army was wiped out by encountering a deep-sea perch?" To shut up! x3 "Wake up!" "Ray, she woke up." "Strange, why can''t you speak? Have you lost your memory?" "Electricity, what should I do now?" "Never mind, take it home first." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ps: There are two more updates tonight... Chapter 318 This **** of death is not too cold This is the cemetery of ships, and this is the taboo of human beings. Once you enter this area, both radar and navigation will fail, you will lose your way in the boundless ocean, destroy your last will, and become a walking corpse. From near to far, the sky and the earth are intertwined into a line, with blue waves refracting light rippling on the top of the head, soft black mud on the soles of the feet, mixed with red unknown lumps, and strange red-brown coral reefs scattered around. The appearance seems to have countless ferocious mouths, which is daunting. The deadly scene in front of him all spoke of the hidden danger. Ye Feng looked up at the top of his head indifferently. When his feet fell, he fell into the black mud. "Master, isn''t this the so-called cemetery of ships? Why isn''t there a single wreck?" Thor picked up a handful of black mud, crushed it, and viscous red juice overflowed from his fingers. It seemed to be blood from a long-standing corpse, exuding a disgusting smell. "It seems that humans haven''t explored this place for a long time," she said. Ye Feng did not reply, but raised his head again to look at the deep sea curtain above his head. The faint light filtered through layers of light was no longer bright, and because of the deep sea, it became extremely dark. In fact, there is no light in the deep sea, only the darkness that can''t be seen, and the predators lurking in the shadows. With a flick of his finger, he absorbed the endless water elements on the spot and solidified it into a crystal lamp, and then ignited a flame of blossoming petals into it, and through the polygonal diamond mirror, it emitted a dazzling light. Finally, the bottom of the sea is no longer dark. The young man held a lantern and walked in this hell-like abyss with light footsteps. There was a chanting sound that sounded like weeping but not weeping. It seemed that the soul of a lonely hundred years was telling his story. The young man walked happily and contentedly, like the incarnation of Huangquan to lead the way, the maid behind him followed unhurriedly, the darkness around him seemed no longer terrifying, the ethereal shadows seemed to have found their home, and they followed behind this bright light, forming a line. Long queue. Through Mingxi''s eyes, Thor stared into the distance and saw the rising moon on the sea level through layers of obstacles. She found that the crescent-shaped moon was actually upside down! "Have you found it? In fact, the space here is chaotic. Not only are the spaces of different time periods superimposed, but even the directions are reversed." Thor''s eyes widened, "What about these ghosts?" "They are human beings who have been buried in the sea for many years. Because they are trapped in this chaotic and upside-down space and cannot be reincarnated, even the messengers of the Nether can lose their way. Therefore, after years of accumulation, this place has become more dangerous." "I somewhat underestimated this fourth-order gastrula. I never imagined that it would have produced extraordinary abilities through evolution." Ye Feng pointed to the vortex made of black viscous material not far away, and then said: "After death, people turn into ghosts, even if there is no **** plane, but the ghosts of the former will be automatically sucked into another space after death, Judged by the underworld of other planes." He shook his head, and reached out into the whirlpool, as if groping in his pocket. After a while, Thor''s astonished eyes would find a girl who was dozing off. The girl has red hair and red eyes, and is wearing a blue rough cloth. What is striking is the **** that are about to come out. Even if she falls asleep, she still holds a scythe in her hand, as if she was dreaming of something happy. The corners of her mouth are always Wearing a smile. Such a scene made Thor almost drop his jaw in shock. He pointed at the red-haired girl and said intermittently, "She... Who is she?" Ye Feng shook his head, "It looks like our Huangquan ferryman is being lazy. If the boss sees it, it will probably delay the promotion." A bad taste arose in his heart, with a strange smile on his face, he walked over and leaned in the red-haired girl''s ear and shouted, "Siji Yingji is here!" The sudden sound made the red-haired girl wake up suddenly. She hurriedly organized her clothes, stood upright with a scythe in hand, and pretended to be working hard. "Lord Yingji, I didn''t... I''m not... Eh... Who are you?" Chapter 318 This **** of death is not too cold "Lord Yingji, I didn''t... I''m not... Eh... Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, these undead will be handed over to you." "Ah...? That... unnamed undead is not under my jurisdiction." "No need to say more, you just need to take it back and naturally understand how to deal with it." The red-haired girl was so frightened by Ye Feng that she shivered, and said aggrieved: "Why are you so fierce, they are the **** of death, don''t lose face!" After that, she hooked the nearest undead with a sickle and turned towards the tunnel. oooooo asking for flowers ooo0 After all the undead disappeared, the tunnel was closed, and the remaining master and servant stared wide-eyed. Thor was stunned for a while before he said, "This **** of death is not too cold." "What are we going to do now?" "Idiot, aren''t you looking for "Poseidon"! " Ye Feng tapped the head of the confused dragon maid with his fingers, "This space was previously covered by the grievances of the undead, which is equivalent to the formation eye of the formation. Now that the formation eye is broken, of course it can be easily removed!" "Then what should we do?" "Since the space is upside down, then we are upside down too." Tolton suddenly woke up, "Master, you mean handstand!" ................................ "Ruzi can be taught." Ye Feng smiled and patted the maid Long''s head, then pulled the other''s hand and stood upside down. The scene in front of him was blurry for a while, the sky and the ground were muddy, the light and darkness interweaved into a black and white pattern, and then the scene began to become clear. Although it was still dark, Ye Feng knew that he had left the chaotic space. . The black mud disappeared, and the ferocious coral reefs disappeared, replaced by the wreckage of wrecked ships and crashed planes. The golden glittering crown on top of his head formed a sharp contrast between the two, and at the same time, a deafening snoring sound came from inside the "mud mountain", and Thor frowned upon hearing it. "This is "Poseidon"? It looks too ugly! " Ye Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "It was originally a gastrula, how good do you expect it to look?" The accumulated wealth for an unknown number of years has reached an astonishing number with the sinking of the merchant ship to the bottom of the sea, so that the master and servant are walking on scattered treasures. Exquisite ceramics and jade can be seen everywhere, and there are shiny gold everywhere. No one in the world can keep calm in front of these treasures, but after all, he is someone who has seen big scenes. Ye Feng is not interested in these treasures. Long Niang couldn''t control her liking for a long time, so she rushed up and rolled in the pile of gold coins, and only collected some small objects of interest afterward. ps: There is one more update. . Chapter 319 The mysterious Pisces finally appeared! "This guy is a freak exposed to nuclear radiation!" When the master and servant came in to observe, Thor couldn''t help but say. This monster looks really ugly. It used to be covered in sludge from a distance. Now, after a closer look, I found that not only that, but the sludge was also mixed with household waste left by humans, including peels, bones, and plastic bags. This mixture It simply refreshed her view of gastroenterology. At this time, "Poseidon" was seriously injured in the confrontation with Thor, and fled back to the habitat. Every breath would roll up turbulent currents all over the body, and accompanied by a low muffled sound of thunder, sewage was sprayed from the closed mouthparts, dyeing the nearby sea water black. Ye Feng and Thor stood at the feet of this monster. Compared with the huge size of the latter, "three eight seven" is inconspicuous. However, the fact is the opposite. The strengths between the two sides are vastly different. It doesn''t work here, Ye Feng can kill him with just one sword qi. At this moment, the system prompt sounded: "Ding! Daily quest "Lost in the Deep Sea" is fulfilled, and a random S-rank item "Sky Lock" will be rewarded. " When the reward appeared, Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, then looked at the beautiful golden chain that appeared in his hand, and at the same time, its related introduction appeared in his mind. "The Chain of Heaven": The legendary hero-king Gilgamesh holds a Noble Phantasm, the level is unknown, the material is unknown, and the maximum capture is unknown. Note: This Noble Phantasm has been transformed and does not require real name liberation. " Ye Feng felt very happy when he received the treasure, and after doing so many daily tasks, he finally got a decent treasure. Although it is a pity that it is not the treasure of the king, it is quite lucky to be able to obtain the lock of heaven. She was thinking about going to the fate plane to **** the golden treasure of the king, thinking that there was a smile on her face, while Thor, who was beside her, shuddered. She felt that her master had come up with another idea. What a bad idea, sympathy for the unlucky people in the future. ""Poseidon" was found, but still no news about Pisces. "Thor held a gold coin, played with it between his fingers, glanced at his master, and then threw it into the trench ahead. Ye Feng didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Pisces is definitely nearby." Just now, he felt that the mysterious heart that he had retracted was beating violently, and the closer he got to "Poseidon", the stronger it was, so he took it out and aimed it in the latter''s direction, and found that the heart was burning red and the skin began to heat up. "Dong dong-dong dong-" Suddenly, the mysterious heart trembled violently, and then he was about to jump out of Ye Feng''s hands, but where could Ye Feng let it succeed? The strange phenomenon made Thor very curious, and he wondered: "Now we can be sure that this is the medium for summoning Pisces, but why hasn''t the other party come out yet? Could it be that he has heard the news and planned to pack up and run away?" Ye Feng continued to hold the mysterious heart, shielding his body from the sea water with sword energy, and jumped on the top of "Poseidon" with a single jump. This monster was obviously severely damaged, and obvious burn marks could be seen from the skin, and he would not be able to wake up for a while, so he prepared to actively wake up the other party. Aim the mysterious heart below, and then a faint resonance spreads in the sea, and at this moment, the mud in the middle of the mud pile is surging, as if countless maggots are surging in it, and then the dense eyeballs are exposed, in the dark There was a fierce light in it. "Good beast!" Ye Feng cast out the Heavenly Lock he had just acquired, but he did not deliberately control it, and threw it out after inputting magic power. The chain seems to have a very strong spirituality, extending infinitely according to its own wishes, and in the blink of an eye, it firmly locks the body of "Poseidon". Chapter 319 The mysterious Pisces finally appeared! "Good beast!" Ye Feng cast out the Heavenly Lock he had just acquired, but he did not deliberately control it, and threw it out after inputting magic power. The chain seems to have a very strong spirituality, extending infinitely according to its own wishes, and in the blink of an eye, it firmly locks the body of "Poseidon". Although the Heaven''s Lock is a Noble Phantasm for Gods and extremely restrained against heroic spirits with divine nature, it is also not a problem for Tier 4 gastrula, which not only restricts the opponent''s actions, but also bans all abilities. Really domineering, Ye Feng secretly said. The incapacitated "Poseidon" began to roar, and the sound waves that were terrifying enough to shatter the glass spread out, controlling the mud-like body to keep squirming, trying to break free from the shackles of the heavenly lock, but no matter how it changed, it still failed to change. status quo. "Get up!" Ye Feng pointed out, the lock of the sky that trapped Poseidon lifted the huge and rapid object up into the sky, and soon disappeared from sight, while the place where the monster was located appeared a deep invisible A cave at the bottom of the cave, but any undercurrent flowing through the mouth of the cave is sucked into it and disappears... Seeing this, Thor couldn''t help but say: "Such a small hole, if Pisces is really in it, it wouldn''t be too big, right?" The two master and servant approached the entrance of the cave, looked at the dark entrance of the cave, Ye Feng smiled and said, "In your impression, the zodiac must be huge?" "How do you explain the previous zodiacs? I have written down all the history books stored in the historical library. The genes rewritten by gastrulaviruses determine the body size of higher-order gastritis. The stronger it is, the bigger it will be." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "There are always variables." After saying that, he jumped into the cave while holding the mysterious heart, followed by Thor. The two master and servant went down to the bottom of the cave, and Thor directly contradicted the principle of mutual restraint between water and fire, and just lit a flame in the sea water. The faint fire light illuminated the rock wall of the underground cave, and the brown diamond embedded in the wall was clearly visible. Ye Feng didn''t use his sword energy, and smashed towards the rock wall with his own strength. With the sound of "click", only a light-colored white mark appeared at the force position. Chapter 137 good stuff! Ye Feng''s face remained unchanged, and he said to Thor: "These diamonds will all be taken away." "Remember." Thor nodded. Through the long tunnel, Ye Feng came to the place where the mysterious heart was induced, and found that the object was actually a gastrula with a slime-like appearance. This monster had a smooth skin and lay quietly in the raised rocks. Because of the discovery of uninvited intruders in 3.0, the blood-colored pupils were full of vigilance. Ye Feng released the violently trembling mysterious heart, which jumped out and rolled on the ground a few times before being swallowed by "Slime". At the same time, the lock of the sky, which completed the mission, also flew back from the outside, wrapping around Ye Feng''s right arm like a domesticated snake. The mysterious heart returned to its original owner, and the "Slime" began to grow white hairs all over its body, and made a "squeak" sound, and then rolled into the shadows, as if to escape. "Master, do you need to catch it back?" Thor asked. "It doesn''t matter." Ye Feng shook his head, "There is no doubt that this little monster is indeed a Pisces, but something happened a few years ago, so it turned into this look, let''s go out and see, if there is no accident, the little monster and the big monster will produce new The change." "Pisces Pisces, so it is...". Chapter three hundred and twentieth the suffocated Poseidon Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, Thor transformed into a dragon form and dug the diamond rock in the cave, not even leaving any debris in the corners of the wall. He just doubled the diameter of the cave and left it after leaving. down bare ordinary rock walls. Outside, "Poseidon", who was freed from the shackles of the sky, returned to the original place, and slammed into the entrance of the cave angrily. In an instant, the earth shook, and the scattered mud made the originally filthy sea water even more turbid. The two masters and servants left from other exits, standing on a high place looking down at the mad "Poseidon". Glancing at the "Slime" that was merging above the monster''s head, Ye Feng thought thoughtfully, "Pisces is actually a twin gastroenterology, and that heart is the core of the little monster. The big monster is separated from the body and becomes a separate existence. This big monster is not so much a twin as it is the bodyguard of the little monster, and the two consciousnesses are the latter." Thor wondered: "Someone actually took the core of the little 24 monster, then who has such ability? As far as I know, there is no human with such strength, not to mention that gastrus was not born hundreds of years ago, let alone Mention the initiator." At this time, a hearty laughter sounded, Ye Feng shook his head and said, "Even human beings don''t know the birth period of gastrula animals, only that it suddenly erupted one day, did you notice the message on the box containing the heart? " Thor had a look of astonishment on her face. When she picked up the box, her attention was all attracted by the mysterious heart. Where would she notice the message on the box. Ye Feng smiled and took out the empty box, wiped it with one hand, the algae covered on the surface were removed, and the blurred font became clear. There is a line in Italian, which translates to the effect: Whoever opens the box will be cursed, and will never end! The message was a bit scary, and even meant a serious threat. Thor scoffed at it. If the curse was really useful, there would not be so many tomb robbers in the past. "Wait, Italian?" "Yes, you also thought of it, this person is Columbus." Ye Feng threw the box into the abyss and looked at the "Slime" that was merging with "Poseidon", the latter''s jelly-like body was gradually Melt into a body of trash and silt, while the former ceases to rage and lets the latter do what it does. "Let''s make a guess. In fact, Columbus''s many voyages were not for exploration, but secretly looking for something for the king, and this object is the heart of "Poseidon"!" A new change took place in "Poseidon" during the conversation between the master and the servant. First, the giant crown rolled down from the top of the head, and then the silt and garbage covering the body fell off like a snake molting skin, revealing the true face hidden inside. . It is a densely squirming granulation, which is reminiscent of the evil **** in Cthulhu mythology. If you look closely, you will find that this is a piece of flesh made up of countless sea creatures, and their half bodies have been completely integrated into the granulation. Regardless of each other, only the head and eyes are exposed, and the chaotic screams spread out in an instant, and Ye Feng frowned. The truth is finally revealed! It turns out that the Bermuda Delta is not lifeless, but that all of it was forcibly fused into its own body by "Poseidon". In an inconspicuous position near the top, the previous "Slime" was attached to a shark''s head, Staring at Ye Feng with eyes full of resentment. Thor looked like he was vomiting, and said with disgust: "Bah, the body is more disgusting than disguise! Sure enough, only stupid and mentally abnormal humans would want the heart of such a dirty creature." Ye Feng listened with a smile on his face, "Since ancient times, kings have always coveted endless longevity, and will do anything to achieve their goals. In ancient times, Qin Shihuang sent Xu Fu to cross the East China Sea to seek elixir, and there was King Huainan who believed in alchemists to refine elixir. That is "greed", it is not surprising that this Italian king probably listened to the slander and tried to spy on immortality, so he sent Columbus to steal the heart of "Poseidon" like the Qin emperor. " "This crown is the key to binding "Poseidon", but it is useless because of the age and the little monster''s recovery of the heart, and Columbus also lost the "Poseidon" on his return voyage because of the rebellion. Saidon''s heart box. " Chapter three hundred and twentieth the suffocated Poseidon "This crown is the key to binding "Poseidon", but it is useless because of the age and the little monster''s recovery of the heart, and Columbus also lost the "Poseidon" on his return voyage because of the rebellion. Saidon''s heart box. " Thor shook his head, took a step forward, and said, "Since the ultimate goal has been achieved, let Thor work it out." However, at this time, "Poseidon" had an unexpected change again. I saw that the shark head under the "Slime" suddenly ran wild, shaking its head frantically, as if to throw the "Slime" away. Out, and the latter''s eyes were full of panic, and then the granulation crawled from all directions, trapped it firmly in a blink of an eye, and even dragged the shark head into the large mouth full of sharp teeth at the rear, and soon became A pile of minced meat was swallowed. "Anti-devour?" Thor was a little surprised. Ye Feng explained: "It seems that this little monster has bad luck, because it has been separated from the big monster all the year round, causing the latter''s consciousness to gradually increase and finally surpass the main body, and the big monster devoured the little monster under the instinctive awareness." "That''s really tragic. Well, now the game is over!" Thor spread out his dragon wings and gliding, the resistance of the sea water was negligible, and he came to the sky above "Poseidon", and the latter made a hissing sound composed of 387 groups of thousands of tones. There is no doubt that even the sea water could not meet him. The extinguished dragon breath evaporated in the fiery flames. "Ding! The side quest kills the zodiac, the current completion rate (1/5 With the sound of the system''s prompt sound, the dust settled, from beginning to end, this monster had no chance to shoot, and even did not use the ability to twist time and space, and died extremely embarrassed. "It''s an exciting and rich journey, Master, what should we do now?" Ye Feng glanced at the maid dragon, "Go home." Just as he was about to leave, a jet-black crystal floated from the place where "Poseidon" died and immediately landed in the palm of his hand. "It''s a pity that the highly condensed virus crystals don''t have the ability to leave behind "Poseidon", but this trip is not without harvest, at least it has obtained the lock of the sky. " The golden chain is like a finely crafted work of art, quietly wrapping around his right arm, and even Thor''s eyes are drawn to it intentionally or unintentionally. "Let''s go." Ye Feng turned his head and said with a smile. Afterwards, the two masters and servants left the Bermuda Delta and found that the originally dead ocean seemed to have a tinge of vigor, and then stopped and turned into a meteor that broke into the sky. ¡­¡­. Chapter three hundred and twenty-one molesting Tiantong Mugeng When the two masters and servants returned to the light source residence, Ye Feng first went to Sima Heavy Industry to hand over the diamond rock obtained in the underwater cave to the technicians, and then left the two gastrovirus crystals in the light source technology company, and then took time to work with Saint The emperor talked about management experience, and by the way, exchanged feelings. After all the chores were settled, he was about to lie down for a while, but was reprimanded by Thor for "ignoring company affairs", and then he was abruptly pulled from the reclining chair and pushed out the door. "Boom!" Looking at the closed door in front of him, Ye Feng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, then shook his head and walked outside. I heard that the IISO organization is screening new police officers recently, and he wanted to join in the fun. As a person with a distinguished status, the Son of Heaven once proposed to send an exclusive attendant to support the scene, but Ye Feng refused, thinking that every time he went out with a large group of serious-looking men behind him, he would get goosebumps, not to mention, with his The strength of the man does not need protection, even if you don''t want to do it yourself, you can call Thor to do it for you. After experiencing the mutated gastrula incident in the past years, the qualification to apply for the police is much stricter, and it is necessary to go through the assessment. After all, this is not a game, and a slight negligence will kill you. Some hot-blooded young people who have never experienced life and death want to receive the police with their passion alone. Qualifications, it doesn''t work. The assessment is held at the Tiantongjia Martial Arts Field. The examiners need to rely on their strong physique to reach some level beyond ordinary people. Only after strict screening can they be given the title of "policeman" and have the qualifications to be on the IP ranking list. So far, Ye Feng''s police qualifications are dispensable, because as the controller of a series of giants such as Light Source Residence and Light Source Technology Company, these names alone are enough to surpass the police, not to mention that he is the belief of the Tokyo people. No matter where you go, you are the center of attention. "Ah, it''s Lord Ye Feng!" "Lord Ye Feng, Sheng An!" "Lord Ye Feng, this is a special offering from our shop, please accept it." ¡­¡­ Facing loyal believers, Ye Feng always responded with a smile, but He Nai people were too enthusiastic, and the "offering" in his hands after walking for a few minutes was too much to hold, so he could only put it in the storage ring. Rejecting the request of the drivers to take a ride, he walked along the thriving city. When passing through the Freedom Square, he checked the faith crystal placed in the "Idol", and found that the power of faith was still flowing from all directions. There is no shortage of foreign beliefs that come from thousands of miles across the country. Although the number is terrifying, it is still a long way from conferring gods. When Ye Feng came to the Tiantong Martial Arts Field, he instantly felt the sight of countless pairs of eyes. He was already used to it. He was naturally at peace. in the best attic. At this time, the director of Tiantong Martial Arts Field had already heard the news, and waited here. When Ye Feng entered the door, he immediately greeted him. "Master Ye Feng, please take your seat!" Ye Feng still had a smile on his face. He was wearing white clothes and holding a folding fan. He walked gracefully without losing his dignity. He had the image of a graceful and elegant son of Shijia. Even strangers who met for the first time could not help but feel good. "I have heard that Tiantong''s Tiantong''s fighting skills are unparalleled in the world. Many people have admired them for a long time and worshipped at the gate of the gym. Now that they are famous, it is better to meet them. It is really enviable to have peach and plum all over the world." "You''re polite, you''re polite." The dojo director laughed repeatedly. Even though he said so, he couldn''t hide the proud look in his eyes. Then the two said some polite words, and Ye Feng dismissed the servants arranged by the dojo director, but an unexpected girl came in not long after. "It''s you?" Chapter three hundred and twenty-one molesting Tiantong Mugeng "It''s you?" "It''s you!" The two said in unison, but the emotions they contained were completely different. The former was indifferent, while the latter implied anger, and the next moment stared wide-eyed. The girl was Tiantong Mugeng, the eldest daughter of the Tiantong family. The other party was obviously angry, and she pouted after entering the door, and the anger in her eyes could not be calmed for a long time. "You guy, is it because of your power and power that you want to kill all the beautiful girls in the Tokyo area! It''s better to behead such scum!" After saying that, with a crisp sound of the knife, Tiantongmu even more from The sword was drawn from his waist, and then a sharp wind of the sword swept in. However, Ye Feng not only did not dodge but also had a smile on the corner of his mouth, because he could see that there was no murderous intent in this offensive, the other party didn''t really have murderous intent, he just wanted to vent his anger. Sure enough, the tip of the knife, which was flickering with cold light, stayed at a position one centimeter from the center of the eyebrow, exactly. "You...why don''t you hide!" Tiantongmu said even more angrily. "Because you are reluctant to kill me." Ye Feng stared at the girl''s heroic face with scorching hot eyes, the arc of the corner of his mouth became more and more presumptuous, and at the same time he stretched out his index finger to touch the tip of the knife and moved it to the side. "Although this sentence is outdated, I still tell you." "¡§~I once had a sincere love in front of me, but I didn''t cherish it. When I lost it, I regretted it. The most painful thing in the world is this. If God can give me a chance to do it again, I''ll say three words to that girl..." After speaking, Tiantongmu trembled even more with anger, "Bah", and scolded, "What are you talking about, pervert, shameless!" At this time, the smile on Ye Feng''s face became a little sinister, and he continued: "I will say three words to that girl..." "Return the jade pendant!" The next moment, the girl''s cheeks were dyed with a slightly invisible blush, but then it turned iron blue, showing that she was so embarrassed and angry that she couldn''t even hold the knife stably. In fact, Ye Feng''s real purpose is not to return the jade pendant. At the beginning, the jade pendant was only to protect the other party, so as not to destroy the mission. Now it is meaningless to return. There is only a protective sword energy in it, and there is no other value. Seeing that the girl was irritable and impulsive, and wanted to tease the other party with her heart (good promise), it was obvious that she had achieved her goal. "Isn''t it just a broken jade pendant, I''ll give it back to you!" Tiantongmu put the knife into the sheath, and immediately took out the ring jade pendant that he had kept for a long time from his bosom. He was about to throw it to the other party but suddenly paused, with a hesitant look flashing in his eyes. She is a swordsman who practiced kendo. She was troubled by a neck bottle recently. At this time, she inadvertently discovered that the ring jade pendant sent by the youth contained a mysterious power. As long as she carried it close to her body, she could comprehend the dream of kendo. So it''s not that she doesn''t want to pay it back, it''s that she can''t pay it back. "Damn, Mu Geng, cheer me up a little! Isn''t it just the realm of comprehension? You can do it without it!" Just when the girl was in a dilemma, Ye Feng suddenly smiled and said, "Just kidding, I won''t get back what I have given away." "What?" Tiantongmu looked even more shocked. . Chapter 322 Young man, do you desire power? Although the ring jade pendant looks ordinary, the power contained in it is extremely precious and may be of no value to ordinary people, but it is an invaluable treasure in the hands of those who practice kendo, and it is actually given to a strange girl. Maybe not yet. Ever since he discovered the role of the jade pendant, Tiantong Mugeng has carried it on his body all day long. Although it seems that the young man in front of him doesn''t care at all, there is always an inextricable knot in his heart, as if he owes others a favor. , Now they meet each other with swords facing each other, and I feel a little sorry. "Otherwise you can make a price, and I will buy it." Just after she finished speaking, she despised herself in her heart. How could a world-class famous boss lack such spare money? Ye Feng touched his chin, with a meaningful look on his face, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s priceless in your opinion, but a piece of waste to me." Seeing through the careful thoughts, Tiantongmu''s cheeks that had just faded turned slightly red again, "What purpose do you have, you have adopted a large number of little girls, and recently there are rumors in the city that some Sima did not weave them? Rumors of marrying you, being in the ground and still having an inexplicable relationship with the Son of Heaven, provoked so many female 390 children, and still have the face to stretch out their hands to me, it''s just... it''s really bad!" Even powerful and powerful public figures are not so romantic, at least they dare not be so arrogant on the bright side. Let¡¯s look at the women with ambiguous relationships, one is the ruler of the Tokyo area, the other is the daughter of Sima Heavy Industry, and the women who have been taken by the world. The accepted cursed son, the former two are ignored, the latter is an underage child! It can be scary to children, is this still human? Simply a beast! At this moment, Ye Feng showed a smile, his eyes were righteous, and he said solemnly: "Yes, I am a beast!" "Children are innocent, let alone cute little girls. No matter how hard-hearted people are, they can''t help but indulge in their innocent smiles. If saving them will become a beast in the world, then I am willing to be a beast. " "As the saying goes, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? The first person to eat crabs will always be the object of public opinion by stupid bystanders. If you were them, you should have stabbed them with a heartless knife just now. Don''t hesitate, because the stabbing Too slow will cause the blood to spurt, sorry...I have dizziness and fear of pain (ceda)." After some remarks, Tiantongmu was even more speechless. He opened his lower lip for a long time before he could say, "I was wrong." Ye Feng looked like a child who could be taught. Then, he moved to the girl''s side and rubbed his head before she could react. "If you know your mistakes and correct them, you are a good boy. Remember that your uncle will always be your uncle." Suddenly, the surrounding temperature cooled down rapidly, as if in the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month. Although it was not enough to make Ye Feng feel uncomfortable, it was full of violent murderous intent that was enough to scare ordinary people into collapse. Oh girl, did you go crazy? Ye Feng''s smile was still unabated, and then he summoned the chopsticks on the table to hold it between his two fingers, easily blocking the tachi from the top of his head. The sharp knife qi blew up a gust of wind, and when it approached Ye Feng, it seemed to be cut by an invisible force. When it touched him, it became light and cloudy, and only a strand of hair was blown. The girl couldn''t hide the shock in her eyes, and he hesitated: "You...you!" The chopsticks were as steady as a mountain between Ye Feng''s two fingers, and when they collided with the sharp blade, not only did they not respond, but Duan didn''t even have any traces. This alone was enough to make Tiantongmu even more moved, because she used six points of strength just now to let go. In ordinary times, let alone wood, even the solid armor of gastrulae would be torn apart. Chapter 322 Young man, do you desire power? The chopsticks were as steady as a mountain between Ye Feng''s two fingers, and when they collided with the sharp blade, not only did they not respond, but Duan didn''t even have any traces. This alone was enough to make Tiantongmu even more moved, because she used six points of strength just now to let go. In ordinary times, let alone wood, even the solid armor of gastrulae would be torn apart. The noise alarmed Tiantong Juzhi, who was hiding in the dark. When he heard the news, he came to find that his granddaughter was holding a knife and maintaining the posture of slashing at the guests. "Mu Geng, are you crazy!" Tiantongmu''s face changed slightly, then he put the knife into the sheath, and snorted coldly, "He asked for it by himself. Also, don''t use your granddaughter as a bargaining chip!" It was also at this time that Ye Feng finally met Tiantong Juzhicheng, and it was also the first confrontation. This old fox had long been peeping at the power comparable to the gods. Under the domineering appearance hides the ambition of the wolf son. In the eyes, but if you don''t cherish the benefits delivered to your door, you will be condemned. The sugar-coated cannonballs that the enemy called, the sugar-coated shells were all collected according to the order, and the original shells were returned. Chapter 138 Tiantong Juzhicheng''s face was ugly, and he reprimanded in a strong voice: "Mu Geng, you are too self-willed! How can you speak to Lord Ye like this, please apologize quickly! The woman Lord Ye likes is her blessing, even if she is married as a concubine. Glory, I sent you here for your own good, don''t go wild anymore, put down the daughter of Sima''s family as soon as possible to learn swordsmanship, how to become a good wife and mother, your father should rest assured earlier." "Don''t even think about it! No one can stop me from what Tiantongmu is even more reluctant to do!" Seeing that the quarrel between the grandfather and the grandson became more and more fierce, and there was a scene of abandoning the wealthy family and running away from home, Ye Feng stood up and made a round. "The old man put out the fire, half of his foot is in the coffin, why bother to worry about trivial matters? In my opinion, why not go back and have a cup of tea and take a nap on the cool chair." As soon as these words came out, Tiantong Juzhicheng''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip. Although he hated the other party, he still pretended to be kind. At the same time, Tiantongmu looked at Ye Feng with a hint of affection. "I won''t care about you this time. Remember, Lord Ye is a distinguished guest, and you have to serve me well." Tiantong Juzhicheng softened his tone and turned to leave. At this time, Ye Feng found out that he was hiding behind the false door. Young man, this person is Rantaro Satomi, the adopted son of the Tendo family. To be honest, Ye Feng admired this son very much. At least his perseverance made him a hero who vowed to fight gastrus to the end, but his growth was interrupted because of the tragic experience later. Satomi Rantaro held his breath and stared at Tentong Kisara''s back with scorching eyes, understanding that one could see the boy''s feelings for the girl at a glance. It is the age of the first love, and there is a beautiful senior sister who happens to get along with each other day and night. How can you not be tempted? It''s just that the difference in identity has created an insurmountable abyss between the two, and the young man can only bury this feeling in his heart. At the same time, walking in the aisle, Tendo Juzhicheng glanced in the direction of Rantaro''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally, and a sinister color flashed in his eyes. All these small movements were under the gaze of Ye Feng, with a half-smiley expression on his face, he even wanted to say to the unwilling Rantaro Satomi, "Young man, do you long for power?" Although the seeds of hatred have been sown, just waiting to take root and sprout, and the target of hostility is yourself, isn''t it more pleasing to completely collapse the plot and the unknown development? "Interesting, really interesting.". Chapter Three Hundred and Twenty-Three For Love, Rantaro Satomi No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! Chapter Three Hundred and Twenty-Three For Love, Rantaro Satomi return Two-dimensional seeding system front page Kayege two-dimensional seeding system Chapter Three Hundred and Twenty-Three For Love, Rantaro Satomi +A-A No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter Three Hundred and Twenty Four The Demon King Playing With The Brave Brave boy, go and create miracles! Seeing that the story is getting more and more interesting, the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth is also slightly curved, but at this moment a petite figure among the examiners caught his attention. This is a little girl under ten years old, with soft shawl blonde hair and a long blue dress. She looks very weak, especially her sleepy eyes, which does not make anyone suspect that she will be in the next second. Dozing on the spot, although the identity of the cursed son cannot be seen from the appearance, and at the same time, the murderous aura is perfectly hidden, but under Ye Feng''s sharp eyes, it is as dazzling as a firefly in the dark night. The little girl is a killer, a well-trained killer. It can be seen from the small laser pistol that is ready to be pulled out of her pocket. If the power of the cursed son is used, no one is her opponent at the scene. The little girl who confuses the "three nines" nature is here for her own purpose. The two lines of sight intertwined in the air, Ye Feng showed a smile that was not a smile, and Tiantongmu beside him also noticed it. He glanced in the direction of the little girl, and his brows became tighter and tighter. "Did you find it too?" "Well, a lot of detectives and policemen from other countries have entered Tokyo this time, and they seem to be investigating the light source residence intentionally or not." Thinking of the frightened presidents of various countries that day, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. "Mugeng, I''ll give you a test. If you complete it, I can consider accepting you." As soon as the words fell, Tian Tong Mu Geng''s face turned slightly red, and he said angrily, "Who made you call so affectionate, even if we can become masters and students, you have to be reserved for me!" The laughter sounded immediately, Ye Feng ignored the complaint of the other party, and continued: "When this **** came to this world, he swore to save the poor girl, and now there is a little girl who has been transformed and endured pain. Your task is to save her Bring it to me." The target naturally referred to the unknown blond little girl, and Tiantong Mu even pulled out his sword and put his hands on his hips and said, "Teacher, don''t worry, I''ll go and capture her!" As the eldest daughter of Tiantong''s family, she has been accustomed to intrigue since she was a child, and it is precisely because of this that she has developed a strong swordsmanship to protect herself. , will go all out. "Don''t be too busy to agree, if you underestimate your opponent, you will suffer." Ye Feng said with a smile, and when he looked in the direction of the little girl again, the figure had disappeared. The little blond girl named Tina Sprant, IP Rank 98, nicknamed "Black Wind", is a transformed soldier of the American non-commissioned officer Alan Rand, you don''t need to guess to know that the latter''s task is to monitor herself, this kind of treatment can be It''s not something that ordinary people have, but he finds it a little funny. The little actions of ants usually bring performances for fun. Tiantongmu was even more disapproving of Ye Feng''s suggestion. She didn''t know Tina''s true strength, and she was gearing up to catch the "escaped" prey. Ye Feng smiled and stopped talking, then turned his attention to the assessment site. At this time, most of the assessment was already in progress, and it happened that it was Rantaro Satomi''s turn to play. the first step. "Boy, this is not a place for children to play, so just go home and feed on your strength!" There is no doubt that Rantaro Satomi''s thin body was mocked by others. At this moment, a strong man stretched out his calf from the noisy crowd, tripped the passing teenager, fell a dog and ate shit, causing an instant uproar. laugh. "Boy, this is not the place you should be, get out of here!" The strong man who stumbled upon Rantaro opened his mouth and laughed, and then stretched out his big hand to grab the young man. The latter''s face was flushed and he was shaking with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "You are too deceiving!" Chapter Three Hundred and Twenty Four The Demon King Playing With The Brave The strong man who stumbled upon Rantaro opened his mouth and laughed, and then stretched out his big hand to grab the young man. The latter''s face was flushed and he was shaking with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "You are too deceiving!" "Hidden Zen Black Sky Wind!" The young man jumped into the air and kicked out a kick, targeting the big hand oncoming, followed by a scream, and the strong man''s hand bone made a frightening cluck in the eyes of many incredible eyes, and then broke into two pieces. Weakly hanging on the chest. "Tiantong-style martial arts!" At this time, the discerning person exclaimed in shock. No one sympathized with the injured strong man. The young man''s stunning kick attracted a lot of attention. At the same time, the latter also regained some confidence and walked into the ring with a cold snort. Ye Feng, who was sitting in the attic, chuckled lightly, seeing that Rantaro has some talent here. He was able to learn Tendo-style martial arts in a short period of time. You must know that Tentongmu is more serious about teaching, but people who are not talented may not be able to touch it. Marginal... Instead, he wanted to see, what stage can a teenager whose fate deviate from the original work reach? Losing the experience of near-death and transformation, and losing his partner Lan Yuan Yanzhu, even the protagonist of Heaven''s Way will have limited growth. At the assessment site, the young man used all his strengths, shouted loudly, and hit the tester with a punch, and saw that the strength index rose rapidly from one to seven. "good." The old man on the side nodded with satisfaction, stroked his beard and said, "As expected of the descendant of the Tiantong family, except for the appearance of being a little immature, his physical quality has surpassed that of most people." Ye Feng watched the scene with great interest, and suddenly his mind moved. He felt that Rantaro Satomi''s development path seemed to be too smooth, so he recruited a strong police officer from the Light Source Security Company. "Go and test the boy''s strength." "Yes!" He felt that he had the potential to be a big devil behind the scenes, sent his men to abuse the protagonist, and then sat behind him to watch the protagonist struggling on the edge of life and death. Efforts are in vain, how interesting this is, thinking of this, there is a wicked smile on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. At the same time, Rantaro Satomi, who had won consecutive games, was a little swollen, and just when he was about to pass all the tests in one go, a big rough hand clapped his shoulder 3.0. "Boy, not bad, are you interested in touching me to practice?" Satomi Rantaro was startled, he quickly turned his head and found behind him a strong man with a scar on his cheek, looking at him with a smile, especially the criss-crossing muscles on his arm made him terrified. "With all due respect, there is no such assessment, right?" The strong man with a scar shook his head, "Our boss says we have it." After saying that, he glanced around. The dojo director''s face froze, he glanced at Ye Feng''s direction in the attic, but did not speak, obviously acquiescing to the sword-scarred strong man''s approach. "The story is starting to get interesting, let me see, Satomi Rantaro, how talented are you?" Ye Feng said slowly in the quiet attic. . Chapter 325 The Owl Tina in the Dark Night As the original protagonist, Rantaro Satomi poses almost zero threat to Ye Feng after he lost his chance. The hero who dares to fight against fate in the future is now just a teenager who is jealous for the person he admires. As part of the fun, he How can you let go of each other. Holding up a glass of red wine, Ye Feng sipped his mouth lightly, as if he was the black hand behind the scenes, controlling the entire chessboard. His deep eyes fell on the boy in the field, the thin figure whose nose was bruised and swollen. In the light of laughter, scenes of touching scenes flashed before his eyes. The boy who refused to admit defeat lay on the ground, clutching the carpet tightly with his five fingers. Due to the force, blood seeped from the wound and stained his fingertips. Although Rantaro Satomi is a descendant of Tendo-style martial arts, and is already quite proficient, but after all, he is young and inexperienced, and his learning is relatively shallow. knocked to the ground. "You don''t deserve to point to Miss Dyemugeng. Our boss is not someone you can provoke, so go back and become a woodcarving apprentice with peace of mind. Don''t know what to do and lose your life in confusion." The strong man with the scar clenched his fists, the blood stained was clearly visible, and then he laughed horribly, and lifted the young man in his hands like he was grabbing a chick. He was about to throw the other party on the field, but at this moment, a vision appeared! "Damn... don''t underestimate me!" "what?" "¡ª¡ª''The reel and the deer fight the ghost''!" The condensed cyclone took shape in the fist, and the boy who was still in a weak breath suddenly burst into flames, his eyes widened with anger, and in the roar, he sent this qi energy along the fist into the belly of the strong man with scar. "Damn little devil!" The sturdy man with scars showed a look of astonishment, groaned, the clothes behind his back tore a hole, followed by a "wow" and a **** arrow spewed out, he was actually knocked back a few steps by the punch, and at the same time inside See Rantaro also out of control. The sudden change caught everyone on the scene unexpectedly, and the boy who was still on the verge of death was able to break out such a blow. Ye Feng in the attic was not surprised, on the contrary, he was more interested. After all, the other party was the original protagonist. If he was easily knocked down, it would be completely disappointing. "Interesting, you actually accumulated strength before the opening, and released it together when the opponent is careless, but even so, how many layers of stamina do you have left?" Ye Feng smiled and clapped his palms. At the assessment site, a faint applause entered the ears of the strong man with scars. The latter''s complexion gradually returned to ruddy, and he rubbed the injured part. Through the damaged fabric, he could see faint blue-red bruises. "Boy, I have some skills, but that''s the end of it!" He clenched his fists, making a slight crackling sound, and then said: "I wanted to make you feel more comfortable, but I really don''t know what to do. In this case, I can only make you repent in pain!" After speaking, the strong man with the scars roared angrily, made his fists like claws, and rushed down the mountain to the young man. Satomi Rantaro''s complexion changed drastically, just as Ye Feng said, his physical strength was very low, and the moves that he used as a killer were also used up, and he was completely powerless to resist. "It''s over." Ye Feng put down the cup, and at the same time Satomi Rantaro also flew out like a kite with a broken string, and fell to the ground with a "thump" sound, and was dragged for a while by the strength that was not released. distance. Chapter 325 The Owl Tina in the Dark Night "It''s over." Ye Feng put down the cup, and at the same time Satomi Rantaro also flew out like a kite with a broken string, and fell to the ground with a "thump" sound, and was dragged for a while by the strength that was not released. distance. "Young people, impulsiveness comes at a price, and sometimes it''s not a good thing to be passionate." Ye Feng walked downstairs, and the people nearby consciously made way for a passage. He came to the boy''s side, glanced at the other''s resentful eyes, shook his head and continued: "You don''t have to look at me with such eyes, if it wasn''t for Mu Geng Please forgive me, your life is long gone." After saying that, he got up and left. The main play has ended. The next assessment is meaningless. Why don''t you go and see the situation on Tentongki''s side. For him, it is more attractive than Satomi Rantaro Tina. So far, most of the lost territories have been conquered in the Tokyo area, and the remaining isolated areas are temporarily abandoned due to engineering and other reasons, but the wandering gastrulations are almost cleaned up. Tian Tong Mu Geng followed Tina all the way to the area and disappeared, and Ye Feng also came here after looking for the mark left by the other party, but he did not show up, but chose to hide in the dark to watch the two fight. There are three office buildings distributed in the shape of "pin" in the dense forest. Through many obstacles, automatic sniper rifles are erected in the cracks of the rubble. ¡±, and Tiantongmu was standing in the open space at the bottom of the building, holding the saber with a serious expression, and it seemed that he had lost his target depending on the situation. "Even though he''s just an ordinary child, he''s so vigilant. Could it be that the other party is a professionally trained police officer?" At this moment, the sniper rifle on the roof fired bullets at her under the control, Tentong Mu reacted extremely quickly, and immediately slashed out with a sideways knife! "Drawing the knife - breaking style!" The blade and the bullet collided with a crisp sound, and a few sparks popped out. The girl''s hand holding the knife did not shake at all. "Are you hiding in the dark and sniping at me? It seems that I''ve already been discovered. If so, I''ll arrest you!" Tiantongmu even put his sword into the sheath, glanced at the building in front of him with firm eyes, and got up and jumped into the office building. Chapter 139 Seeing this, Ye Feng touched his chin, and looked at Tina, who was hiding in the building, with a 140 non-smiling smile. The other party has an owl factor, and the closer the night is, the stronger the fighting power will be. Don''t look at the fact that Tiantongmu is still evenly matched now. suffer. Tina installed five sniper rifles on the roofs of the three office buildings in advance. With "Xinfeld" as her eyes, it can be said that Tentong Mugeng is in control of every move. The little blond girl''s expression didn''t change, as if she didn''t put her opponent in her eyes at all. She stood in an office on the fourth floor, then squatted down, took out a bottle of medicine from her pocket, and shook out a few pills and put them in her mouth. Chewing, this move seems a little cute. "I''ve sent a gift from a thousand miles away, so I''ll accept it rudely." Ye Feng squinted at Tina, who started snoring, thinking about whether he should lightly attack An Rand, at least not to play with the other party. Too bad. In the office building, Tiantongmu has always been vigilant, guarding against bullets shot from the dark. The frequency of the opponent''s attacks has been getting faster and faster since just now. Not only that, the accuracy and power are also getting weirder and weirder. Every time it is incredible. It is more difficult to deal with, and even some can''t keep up. This passive state is undoubtedly a waste of physical strength. The only way is to find the opponent as soon as possible, or immediately turn around and leave here. "It''s a tough opponent.". Chapter 326 The showdown between swordsmanship and firearms! Tina''s goal is Ye Feng, and she didn''t want to reveal her identity when she collected enough information, but she found a woman following her on the way back. Not only is she extremely conscious, but she is not even stronger than her. In the end, she can only be introduced into this pre-arranged trap. At the same time, Tiantongmu was even more uncomfortable. Just now, a bullet almost hit the center of the forehead. Although he dodged with his agile skills, he also left a trace of blood on his cheek. "The guy who hides his head and shows his tail, come out for me!" The sword pierced through the sky, and the sharp blade of air it blew formed a tornado that swept around, cracking every inch it reached, and the "Xinfeld" hidden in the dark was caught in it, and soon turned into a tornado. The pile of scrap iron fell, although the automatic sniper rifle was not affected in the slightest, but then the air blade did not stop, but continued to blow the dust deposited on the floor into the air, completely covering the girl''s figure. Although Tiantongmu is not an ordinary woman and doesn''t care too much about her appearance, the incident of being wounded by a gun still arouses her anger. Since you can''t find the other party for the time being, then force the other party out! According to the trajectory of the bullet, the sniper rifle should be on the roof of the building, and it should be controlled by someone, which means that the other party did not leave, but was hiding nearby. Ye Feng, who also didn''t show up, found a comfortable place and sat down, watching the two women battle wits and courage with great interest, and took out tea by the way, looking very leisurely. Judging from the current situation, Tiantongmu is gradually falling behind. The effect of Tina Owl Factor begins to increase exponentially as the sky gets darker. The medicine that was taken before is the anti-fatigue medicine, and the field gain is how to lose? In the office building, Tiantongmu and Tina played hide-and-seek, one hiding and the other looking. The former would use dust as a cover on every floor. Although it took some physical strength, they managed to get to the top of the building, and then successfully found the first automatic The sniper rifle destroys it. "Damn, how can one person operate so many firearms, is the other party also the cursed son"?" Holding the tachi in his hand, he was tensing his nerves to guard against other attacks. Tentong frowned even more and glanced at the next floor. There was an automatic sniper rifle in the inconspicuous crack, and the dark hole was facing him. It was getting late, and Tina''s half-open sleepy eyes became incomparably energetic, her eyes flashed a stern look, and she raised her hands and flew out more "Xianfeild" from her pockets. She planned to make a break with the girl, Although the target is not the opponent, it is the enemy who prevents the mission. On the other side, Tentong Mu even slashed the second nearby automatic sniper rifle with a knife, and then focused on the fragmented "Xinfeld", so he squatted down to investigate. "Have you finally noticed?" Ye Feng laughed. The reason why Tina can control the automatic sniper rifle to accurately hit the opponent is mostly due to the credit of "Xinfeld", except for her talent. The form of sound waves is accepted by the former, because it is the reason of transforming people, and there are computer chips embedded in the brain, and it is easy to control these machines. After finding the key to the problem, Tiantongmu was even more relieved. Knowing more about the opponent means less danger. At least she knew that the strength of the two was almost the same, and she could easily capture the opponent just by finding the exact location of the opponent. Now the question is how to find the target location? The opponent has been moving since just now, and the two always keep a certain distance, and she doesn''t know how many automatic sniper rifles are erected in the vicinity. Chapter 326 The showdown between swordsmanship and firearms! The opponent has been moving since just now, and the two always keep a certain distance, and she doesn''t know how many automatic sniper rifles are erected in the vicinity. At this time, Ye Feng also discovered the difficulty of Tiantong Mugeng, and then smiled, and a wisp of sword energy popped out from his fingers, scraping small pieces off the wall of Tina''s hiding place. The crumbs were falling. Although it was only a few bits and pieces, the keen Tiantongmu still found out. She didn''t know it was Ye Feng''s secret help, and thought it was the opponent''s flaw. The smile on his face became stronger and stronger, and Tentong shook the dagger in his hand, and disappeared into the shadows with light steps. Now Tina has lost the former position, because just now the girl destroyed most of the "Xinfeld" and took precautions, and it is extremely difficult to capture the position again. At this time, the girl was constantly approaching Tina in secret, but the latter did not know the former''s position. It seemed that the situation had reversed in an instant. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. . The chill on Tina''s tender and steady face became more and more obvious, and she opened the weapon previously hidden here. This is a Gatling who is completely disproportionate to her size. It looks very cumbersome in the hand, but in the hands of the transformed cursed son, it is as light as a pistol. Life is in our hands. "¡§¡§Interesting, this An Rand has some skills, and he is worthy of being the ruler of the New Humanity Project. It''s a pity that the blood on his hands can''t be washed away." Ye Feng shook his head. He planned to recruit some loyal subordinates in this direction to facilitate the management of the legacy he left behind. Those with a sinister heart and ugly appearance would be eliminated first. Sure enough, the girls in the center of the light source are the future of this world. In the office building, Tiantongmu continued to approach Tina''s hiding place under cover, but the latter did not seem to find it, but walked out from the back of the room with Gatling in hand. Dude, you can cut off a lot of flowers with just a wave of your hand. The flower is the flower of life, the flower of blood, blooming in darkness, blooming in killing. "This time, you can''t escape (to Li Hao)!" Tentong Mu looked even more stunned, and suddenly burst out of the shadows, like a cheetah who had been squatting for a long time, launching a deadly attack when he found the best time! "You''re annoying." Facing the attack, Tina''s expression remained unchanged, and she replied indifferently, and immediately pointed Gatling in the direction of Tentong Mugeng, followed by a "dada" sound and sparks, dense bullets It flew out of the gun hole, and followed the opponent''s footsteps, leaving rows of black smokey bullet holes on the wall. A large number of ejected shells landed one after another, submerging the soles of Tina''s feet in less than a moment. At this time, Tiantongmu found the right time and charged quickly with a knife. "Drawing Sword Technique - Slashing Style!" Before he finished speaking, the sharp knife wind carrier whistled from the shattered floor. Tina''s expression did not change at all when she saw this. She evaded the attack with a skilled backflip, and raised her hand to find that only half of the Gatling she was carrying was left. . Chapter 327 The Swordsmanship of Tiantong Mugeng Tina simply threw away the unusable Gatling, reached into her waist with both hands and took out two pistols glowing with metallic luster, then dodged the falling blade of Tentong Mugeng, slapped the **** of the gun, and skillfully placed the bullet in her mouth. The box is inserted, and then it jumps into the air and the gun blade shoots indiscriminately. Waving his hands, as beautiful as dancing, the pistol swiped through various beautiful arcs in the operation of his fingers, and the bullets that were ejected cut through the air from an incredible angle and shot at Tentong Mugeng. This is a gun fighter. As a transformed person, Tina is proficient in all kinds of killing techniques. No matter what kind of weapon, she can use it with ease. Even inconspicuous small objects can become deadly killing tools in her hands. Ye Feng admired the fight between the two. If Tina''s gun was a torrential rain of bullets pouring down, then that day, the sword in Tong Mugeng''s hand was a swift and violent wind that swept away everything! "pretty!" The applause came from the dark, but the sound wave was blocked in time before it penetrated into the ears of the two of them. It was not until Tentong Mugeng''s physical strength was about to be exhausted that he stopped for the time being. On the other hand, Tina, as a cursed child, has been remodeled, and her physical strength is far superior to that of an average 597 adult. Even so, Tentong Mu is even more tired. Owls are suitable for haunting at night. She also has such a habit, and she will feel tired, which shows the strength of the former. "That''s right, you can actually keep up with my movements." The little girl''s face is still flat, as if she has not experienced any strenuous exercise. From the appearance alone, her spirit seems to be still at its peak. This is the advantage of the cursed child. No matter how much exercise, ordinary people can''t compare with it. . The two sides seem to be evenly matched, but in fact, Tiantongmu has already gone downhill, but she has never regretted it in her heart. To be able to fight against such a master, her swordsmanship has improved a lot, not to mention that capturing the opponent is a test under Ye Fengmen. As night fell, Tina''s spirit gradually recovered to its peak, and her eyes also showed a crimson color that only the cursed son had. Tentong Mu took a deeper breath, a look of firmness flashed on his slightly tired face, he pulled a sword flower, and said, "Tiantong-style fighting techniques are divided into boxing and swordsmanship. Except for the unmasked junior brother, I am the only one at the same time. Inherit both..." When she said this, the girl''s eyes were dazed, as if recalling the years of Zeng Jin, and then she stabbed her chest: "Take the best of the two, my swordsmanship has also made unprecedented progress, so far I have never been in front of outsiders. Cast, and now you are the first!" Tina was silent, holding down the switch to let the empty cartridge fall to the ground, then took out a new cartridge and loaded it, obviously telling the other party that she was ready. Ye Feng touched his chin and blinked his eyes to see what Tiantong Mugeng''s so-called "trick" was. If the situation became irreversible, he would naturally come forward to stop it. Tiantongmu even spit out a sigh of turbidity, and then the rolling blade wind stopped. The air was terrifyingly quiet. The silver blade seemed to be stained with a layer of fluorescence and flashed across his cheeks. At the same time, Tina''s index finger also flashed. She buckled the trigger, but her expression that has remained unchanged for thousands of years brought a little bit of vigilance this time. She knew that if she didn''t let her opponent give up, she would definitely be entangled. There were more important tasks than these, so she couldn''t too long. The girl''s tenacity is beyond her imagination. It''s hard to believe that a human who has been trained in swordsmanship can keep pace with the fighting-type cursed son in fighting. If he doesn''t die, he will definitely become a generation of masters in the future! Chapter 327 The Swordsmanship of Tiantong Mugeng The girl''s tenacity is beyond her imagination. It''s hard to believe that a human who has been trained in swordsmanship can keep pace with the fighting-type cursed son in fighting. If he doesn''t die, he will definitely become a generation of masters in the future! The rules of heaven and earth in this plane are different from those in the previous world. It is not uncommon for ordinary human beings to crack gold and crack stones after training. resources, but the former can be better and rationally developed, and go further on the road of evolution. Most of the tea on the table was gone, Ye Fengchen (ccfh) groaned, and then lightly tapped the folding fan in his hand. After his return, he took a lot of effort to get the "Sky Lock" into the storage ring. This thing seems to have the same temperament as a hero king who is full of "miscellaneous repairs", and he doesn''t look down on the storage space that is one level lower. , requires both grace and power to agree. At this time, the scene changed again. Tiantongmu was calmer behind a violent storm brewing. Rather than saying that the tachi in her hand had turned into her arm, it was better to say that her spirit was completely pinned on the snow-white frost blade. The word "Sword Unity". But... the realm is too far! At least from Ye Feng''s point of view, Tiantong Mugeng''s swordsmanship is still a few steps away from the unity of the human and the sword. One side of water and soil breeds one side of human beings, and the hierarchy of the world turns into an invisible cage, which becomes the neck of the advanced realm. Only by breaking the shackles can a breakthrough be possible, and gastritis is the growth agent that urges the evolution of human beings. The development of heaven and the Human beings are closely related. Passing down the key to unlock the path of evolution depends on how the latter grasps it. It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng took the initiative to let Lan Yuan Yanzhu refine and fuse the gastrula virus in his body and become a true surpasser. "Drawing Sword Technique - Zero Style!" Tiantong Mugeng''s spirit was completely integrated into the blade in his hand, and time seemed to freeze in this scene. Tina''s pupils shrank, and the sword intent that stabbed between her brows did not know when it crossed her head. Shrouded, she wanted to dodge but couldn''t, because it seemed that there was only one sword, but her sixth sense told her that no matter which direction she broke through, she would be beheaded. The fingers couldn''t move, the ankle couldn''t move, all the movements were blocked, and the turbulent sword light was stirred in the viscous air. Killing intent rises, anger surges, the edge of the knife, the zero style! The inner demon is waiting for an opportunity to occupy the girl''s body and mind, and she can''t hold it back anymore! "That''s it." Seeing that Tina was on the verge of death, Ye Feng appeared from the dark, but Tiantongmu didn''t seem to hear it, and still dropped the knife in his hand, followed by a gentle warm current infiltrating the overflowing sword light, the girl''s eyes showed fierce light, His face was full of ruthlessness, and he was bounced away with a shout, and then fell into a gentle embrace and passed out. "Okay, go to sleep, you''ve done a great job." Ye Feng glanced at Tina, who was still in shock, and shook his head. Tiantongmu was born with a kind of devilishness. This devilishness will gradually increase with the accumulation of negative emotions. When provoked, it is very likely that he will not be able to control himself. In the original book, the other party lost both parents, because the hatred of the Tendo family became the fodder for the demonic nature, so even Rantaro Satomi didn''t dare to approach, let alone say anything, after he killed and dismembered the body in anger. "It seems that you are going to stay with me for a long time, at least you have to learn to control your emotions...". Chapter Three Hundred and Twenty Eight Mantis Killer Hiruko Little Bina No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! Chapter Three Hundred and Twenty Eight Mantis Killer Hiruko Little Bina return Two-dimensional seeding system front page Kayege two-dimensional seeding system Chapter Three Hundred and Twenty Eight Mantis Killer Hiruko Little Bina +A-A No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter 329 Two Lolitas are credited No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter 140 No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! Chapter 329 Two Lolitas are credited return Two-dimensional seeding system front page Kayege two-dimensional seeding system Chapter 329 Two Lolitas are credited +A-A No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter 330 Gouli Loli lives and dies No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! Chapter 330 Gouli Loli lives and dies return Two-dimensional seeding system front page Kayege two-dimensional seeding system Chapter 330 Gouli Loli lives and dies +A-A No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter Three Hundred and Thirty-One No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! Chapter Three Hundred and Thirty-One return Two-dimensional seeding system front page Kayege two-dimensional seeding system Chapter Three Hundred and Thirty-One +A-A No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter 332 The Tauren and Digging No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! Chapter 332 The Tauren and Digging return Two-dimensional seeding system front page Kayege two-dimensional seeding system Chapter 332 The Tauren and Digging +A-A No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter 333 The Occupied Qianshou Xia Shi No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! Chapter 333 The Occupied Qianshou Xia Shi return Two-dimensional seeding system front page Kayege two-dimensional seeding system Chapter 333 The Occupied Qianshou Xia Shi +A-A No content for now, please visit later! Chapter 141 For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter 334 Remains of Aries No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! Chapter 334 Remains of Aries return Two-dimensional seeding system front page Kayege two-dimensional seeding system Chapter 334 Remains of Aries +A-A No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content for now, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter 335 The realm of life and death! Aries rules this area, and it is an absolute hegemon. If it does not have enough strength, it will be sacked by humans as early as a few years ago, and now it ends with no bones left. The only reason is to become the fodder for the scorpion. The thought of the other party hiding in the nearby Qianshou Xia Shi made her whole body go cold, as if she might die at any time. Although she was used to seeing life and death, she did not pass on the information before dying, which was the biggest loss for mankind. Ye Feng rubbed Qianshou Xia Shi''s head, indicating that the other party did not need to worry, then jumped to the top of the Aries skull, urging a ray of sword energy to break the bones, and looked down along the bloodstained hole, as expected, among them The crystal core has long been swallowed by the Capricornus, and the remaining body has no value. "Who drove the Capricornus to take risks and go deep into the opponent''s territory to kill?" You must know that this is the territory of Aries, which not only has an advantage in terrain, but can also absorb the energy of the ley lines in this extinct volcano at any time, even at the same time. Not afraid to fight with two gastrulations of the same class, is it just for the nucleus? Ye Feng touched his chin and felt that things were starting to become interesting. There seemed to be a bigger secret waiting to be discovered behind it. Once exposed, it would be the most explosive news! At this time, Mount Fuji began to vibrate again, and the magnitude of the shock was more severe than the previous two times. Large swathes of broken ice and rocks rolled down from the top of the mountain, grinding the dense forest at the foot of the mountain to the ground. At the same time, the dark clouds in the sky gathered and slowly converged towards the center. The roar of the wind turned the clouds into a ferocious shape, like the roar of a god, which was terrifying. Such a vision naturally attracted the attention of the Quartet, and the IISO branch in Tokyo bore the brunt of sending a large number of police to investigate. The flesh-membrane space inside Mount Fuji was naturally also affected, and because it was the center of the epicenter, the shaking was greater. Through the flesh-membrane on the top floor, the originally boiling magma could be seen surging, but no matter how fierce it was, it couldn¡¯t. Burn through this layer of meat. The sarcomas located in the ootheca area were severely affected, they collided with each other and fell to the ground. The turbid yellow amniotic fluid flowed out from the damaged area, giving off a fishy smell. At the same time, a roar that almost pierced the eardrum came from the bottom layer and lurked for a long time. The Capricornus finally revealed the true colors of Mount Lu! As Ye Feng watched, a spirally twisted sharp horn burst through the membrane, followed by dozens of pairs of lantern-sized scarlet eyes, looking down at him from top to bottom. The pupils contracted, full of violent colors, as if not putting any opponent in their eyes, the sharp claws that tore the skin of Aries easily left scratches on the flesh membrane, causing a large amount of originally isolated magma to pour in frantically, and in a blink of an eye flooded a large area. With the appearance of Capricornus, the temperature in the hot and dry space dropped sharply, and the cold air and the heat flow intertwined to form a large amount of steam, and the huge figure was looming in it. Ye Fenghuai took Qianshou Xia Shi and flew into the air, looking at the monster, and the snow rabbit in his hand was eager to try. He discovered that after Capricorn devoured Aries, it evolved into a sixth-order step. This is undoubtedly a disaster for human beings. According to this development, the appearance of the Capricornus has caused the dormant Mount Fuji to wake up early. If there is no accident, it will erupt soon, and all nearby areas will evaporate in the hot magma. , even the Tokyo area was not spared. This ending is obviously acceptable to Ye Feng, not only the island country, but the entire plane has long been regarded as something in his pocket, how can his own things be destroyed? Ye Feng shook his head and said that the monster should be eliminated early. Qianshou Xia Shi''s face turned pale for a while. Although Ye Feng was protecting her, she was at a loss when facing the sixth-order scorpion. She looked at Ye Feng worriedly, and sweat oozes from her clenched palms. Just when she was uneasy, The forehead was suddenly bounced, and the perpetrator was Ye Feng. "Silly girl, do you really think that Brother Ye can''t defeat this monster?" With a smile on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth, he retracted his fingers, and then touched the other''s head, "I am the **** that your Light Source Sect believes in, how can I disappoint the faithful believers?" Qianshou Xia Shi''s face turned slightly red when she heard the words, but Ye Feng was right. She did secretly join the light source church that believed in Ye Feng behind the back of Yi Xiong''s back. Because in her heart, the world that was about to collapse was only saved by the other party, so she has been silent all the time. Paying attention to each other, until now being exposed in one sentence, it seems a little sincere, for fear of doing something wrong and being expelled from the church. Chapter 335 The realm of life and death! Qianshou Xia Shi''s face turned slightly red when she heard the words, but Ye Feng was right. She did secretly join the light source church that believed in Ye Feng behind the back of Yi Xiong''s back. Because in her heart, the world that was about to collapse was only saved by the other party, so she has been silent all the time. Paying attention to each other, until now being exposed in one sentence, it seems a little sincere, for fear of doing something wrong and being expelled from the church. But now is not the time to think about this, the scorpion body exudes a lot of cold air, which actually freezes the surging magma, making this place a white and snowy world for a while. The creature broke out of the ice and ejected towards the Capricornus with claws and claws. "Is this the baby of Aries?" Qianshou Xia Shi asked in surprise. Ye Feng nodded, and after thinking about it, he came to a conclusion: Aries'' strength was greatly reduced during the production period, so Scorpio was given an opportunity to take advantage of it, because the cold air of the other party stimulated the egg scabbard, resulting in early hatching. The juvenile consciousness is still in the dim period, and instinctively rushes towards the most conspicuous living creatures, while Ye Feng hides his strength, so he is excluded, and the arrogant Scorpio naturally becomes the primary target of attack. The juvenile Aries is obviously not the opponent of the scorpion. As soon as the latter inhales, the juveniles will be sucked into the mouthparts, turning them into pus and blood in a blink of an eye. At this time, the scene became more and more chaotic, and the flesh membrane was finally overwhelmed and torn apart. At the same time, the external magma continued to pour in from all directions, but the end was only to thicken the ice surface. The cold current spreads and freezes more magma. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng stimulates the sword energy in his body, and an astonishing coercion erupts. Immediately, he takes Qianshou Xia Shi and rushes out of the magma area wrapped in escape light, and at the same time locks the lock of heaven Call back. At this time, a large number of military helicopters had already hovered over Mount Fuji, shaking violently in the roaring wind, and it seemed that they might fall apart at any time. The countries that received the news paid close attention to this matter and used satellites to monitor this area. Although the regional governments of the island countries were disgusted by the matter, they had nothing to do. The strong wind swept up the thunderclouds, and a horrifying scene appeared in the harsh environment. I saw Mount Fuji suddenly stop shaking, and then a giant claw enough to cover the entire medium-sized town broke through the ice and suddenly protruded out. "¡§~ It''s a terrifying force, is this the end of mankind?" The guards onlookers expressed their emotions, and hurriedly drove the helicopter to avoid the surrounding area, but the terrified government had already lost its mind, grabbing the microphone and using all its strength growled "Attack!" Dozens of missiles flew towards the exposed (Qian Zhao) Capricornus with a whistling sound, the machine guns were fired desperately, and the shrapnel splashed dense sparks on the hard epidermis, but these attacks were nothing like tickling. The difference is that even if you use the chiseled weapon to damage, it will not cause much damage, and it can only blow up some insignificant organs, but it angers the scorpion. More helicopters were destroyed and turned into meteors scattered in all directions. The government also felt a deep despair. Just when they decided to use the "Ladder", Ye Feng finally appeared in their field of vision. At this time, Mount Fuji, one of the symbols, collapsed under the destruction of the Capricornus, was crushed into a flat ground, and ceased to exist from now on. "It''s time to end!" Ye Feng took out the "Eight Cloud Purple Folding Fan" and whispered "The Realm of Life and Death" to Capricornus. The next moment, Capricornus'' body, which was still raging, suddenly froze, and the pupils gradually collapsed. With the effect of the power of the realm, it collapsed suddenly! Capricornus is now removed from the history of mankind! . The final chapter of the three hundred and thirty-sixth chapter, the new **** of the plane! It is no longer possible to express people''s admiration in words, witnessing the death of the sixth-order gastrula, and witnessing the unparalleled power of the gods! The name Ye Feng once again brought them unprecedented shock! What is power? What is Kamui? The terrifying monster was subdued in an understatement, this is the savior they believe in, this is the **** they believe in! The wind cleared and the fog dispersed, Ye Feng was bathed in holy light, and a beam of sunlight that dispelled shadows penetrated the clouds and reflected colorful colors in the air, covering him with a golden coat. The policemen present knelt down consciously, bowed their hands and offered their sincere prayers. Even members who were not members of the Light Source Church were overwhelmed by the scene, and their legs softened to join them. At this moment, Ye Feng felt that the endless power of faith was going to be placed in the Freedom Square and embedded in the faith crystal inside the statue. At the same time, the system''s prompt sound was also madly sounding in his mind. If the conditions are met, you can refine it and worship it immediately. Crystal masters this aspect! The ability to easily kill the sixth-order gastrula was enough to prove Ye Feng''s hegemony, and no one dared to question his status. The leaders of the remaining great powers on the earth all gave up their rights and decided to hold Ye Feng on the altar. Suppressing his inner excitement, with a soft smile on his face, Ye Feng slowly raised his arms in the face of the many worshippers in 847, and said, "I feel your faith, and from this moment onwards, gastritis will completely become History!" In this passionate speech, he deliberately used amplification magic, so that everyone present could hear it clearly, and he did not stop for too long, but returned with Qianshou Xia Shi. Before returning to the source of light, he went to Liberty Square, took out the faith crystal from the statue, and then directly entered the secret room to retreat. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A month has passed, and the remaining three regions of the island country have all returned to the grasp of the Son of Heaven. A large-scale celebration was held in the Tokyo area for this, which lasted for a full month! Two months have passed, and leaders of various countries have come to the door one after another, personally entrusting the control of their own land, bowing their heads as ministers, and proclaiming that the Church of Light Source will be established as the state religion. Three months have passed, and the cutting-edge personnel sent by the Light Source Security Company have cooperated with the national police to crusade the gastrula, and gradually recovered the lost land. Four months have passed, and Light Source Technology has made a major breakthrough in the research on the vaccine of the original enterovirus, which can unconditionally cure any cursed child! Five months have passed, and the world has returned to peace and formed a whole, and no borders will be divided since then, because they have the same belief! Six months later, news came from Mount Everest that Lan Yuan Yanzhu, who had been tested, killed Sagittarius and killed Scorpio two days later. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ye Feng, who is closed in the secret room, doesn''t know how many system prompts he has received. At this time, he is in the critical period of refining faith crystals. He only needs to achieve the supreme **** position based on the beliefs of the creatures in this world, and he can transform the entire world. The plane is in the bag, and this will be his private world at that time. Not only can he enter and leave at will, but he can even change mountains and rivers with a single thought. Of course, the greater gain is the increase in strength, and he has become a seventh-order existence, even if he encounters fantasy The dragon **** of the township can also be slapped to death! "Ding! This plane''s loli''s happiness value reaches 86%..." "Ding! Lolita''s happiness value on this plane reaches 88%..." "92%...95%...98%..." "Conditions completed! The side quest "Late Savior" has been completed, congratulations to the host for gaining control of the Black Bullet plane! " The final chapter of the three hundred and thirty-sixth chapter, the new **** of the plane! "Conditions completed! The side quest "Late Savior" has been completed, congratulations to the host for gaining control of the Black Bullet plane! " With the end of the system prompt, Ye Feng only felt refreshed for a while, and felt that he was connected with this azimuth plane. Holy light. This is the feeling of heaven and earth, celebrating the first **** born in the true sense. The holy light illuminated the earth, all human diseases disappeared, stumps grew again, and withered trees sprouted new shoots. Everyone was bathed in miracles, kneeling on the spot and thanking the gods for the grace. On this day, all the acquaintances who knew Ye Feng in the center of the light source gathered together. Whether it was the Son of Heaven who was dealing with things or the returning Lanyuan Yanzhu, they stood on both sides anxiously and seemed to be waiting for something. (cedb) Finally, Ye Feng opened the door and walked into the hall, and then Lan Yuan Yanzhu jumped up and fell into his arms immediately. "Mr. Ye, I succeeded!" Ye Feng rubbed the other party''s head and praised "not bad", although it was only two words, it still made the other party happy for a long time. Using the authority to control the plane, he had already discovered the situation of Lanyuan Yanzhu. The gastroenterovirus in his body was completely refined, and there were no longer many restrictions. Instead, it became the key to open the door of evolution. He deserves to have the aura of the protagonist and is favored by heaven and earth. No matter how bad things are, the final direction is perfect. After Lan Yuan Yanzhu retired, it was the Son of Heaven, the first woman Ye Feng had had an intimate relationship with when he first came to this plane. After the two looked at each other, the Son of Heaven revealed a heartfelt smile. At this time, she was no longer the ruler of Tokyo in the eyes of others, but a little woman snuggling up to her lover. "The teacher is still as romantic as before, it''s really not serious!" Tian Tongmu looked at Ye Feng even more contemptuously, turned around and left with a snort, while Sima Weizhi repeatedly shouted "Wait for me!" and then chased out. Qianshou Xia Shi covered his face and chuckled, and ran to Thor''s side and held Tina''s hand, saying that he wanted to play together? Hiruko Xiaobinai saw this scene, waved the two swords in his hand, licked his lips and smiled evilly: "It seems to be very strong, let''s kill each other, it must be very interesting!" As soon as the voice fell, Sister Bai Chuan provocatively said: "Bullying children is not a skill, why don''t we try two tricks?" At this time, the two eavesdropping loli outside the door accidentally pushed open the false door, and then rolled around on the ground. They were taken in when the light source house opened the door, and they happened to complete Ye Feng''s collection task. The two loli laughed in the face of the crowd, and ran out to find the eldest sister Mibu Asaka to play. Afterwards, Ye Feng stopped hiding and told the system. Because all the tasks that can be done have been completed at this azimuth, so there is no regret left, and I plan to go to the next azimuth. He completely mastered the plane of the black bullet and became his own back garden. Next, he picked up the girls in the system space and introduced them to everyone. The two parties happily discussed their own deeds, which made Ye Feng embarrassed and continued on the journey after saying goodbye. ps: Let¡¯s end the black bullet plane. To be honest, Xiaoji is in a mess, because it¡¯s an unpopular show that everyone doesn¡¯t like to watch. How should I put it, writing the black bullet is just to make up for the regrets many years ago, after all, this is a The story of abusing loli, the old thief of Zidian still abandoned the pit, and I was very angry when I saw it at the time, so I chose to write this volume, of course, the ending is obvious... Regarding the plane of the next volume, I originally wanted to write about Xiaobu, but the protagonist is already very strong, and it is not suitable for wandering in this daily plane, so I turned to Gensokyo, Xiaobu... Let''s write a side story. ps: Xiaoji''s expectation for this book is more than one million words, so she will not abandon the pit for the time being, at least fill in all the pits, and work must have a beginning and an end...¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q. Chapter Three Hundred and Thirty-seventh Flowers Blossoming Under the Westward Demon "My concubine''s name is Youyouzi of Xixing Temple. She is hated and hated by the world, and symbolizes the representative of the evil spirit of death. Are you really willing to be my concubine''s friend?" A girl with long pink hair and a blue and white kimono under the withered westward demon, supporting the dry tree trunk, slender fingers stroked the sword mark that had experienced the baptism of the years, and there was no trace on her weak face. The resentment of injustice, but a kind of willingness to accept punishment. The young man put his hands on his chest, shook his head and said disdainfully, "If you can treat such a beautiful girl as a ghost in hell, then everyone in the world is blind!~" The pink-haired girl was amused by this remark, she covered her face with a very elegant smile, and every move revealed the temperament possessed by a noble daughter, but the situation of the eldest lady of the aristocratic family was not very good. In the dilapidated courtyard, there are many cherry trees planted in front of a slightly refurbished brick house. The strange thing is that there is a withered cherry tree standing in the center, which is much larger than the similar ones nearby, making it stand out from the crowd. Existence, and the pink-haired girl stood there quietly, propping up the trunk, as if communicating with the dead cherry tree, I don''t know when I found the _ youth standing behind her. The two sides didn''t speak at first, and the young man was not polite. He lay on the spot under the cherry blossom tree in full bloom, took out the rice wine and drank it, and the young man didn''t answer until the pink-haired girl couldn''t hold back her curiosity and asked. The young man is Ye Feng, the pink-haired girl is named Xixingji Yuyuko, and the withered cherry tree is the Westbound Demon. When he first came here, he had already guessed the identity of the girl. After all, it was a temple located in the back mountain of Xixingjia, silently guarding the Xixing Yao, who was regarded as taboo by Xixingjia, and the identity naturally came to his mind. At this time, more than 300 years have passed since the last time I left Gensokyo. With the merciless passage of time, many familiar things have also changed, and the history of the island country has also jumped from the Nara era to the Heian era. This is an era when a hundred schools of thought contend onmyoji, and it is also an era when monsters are the most active! Among them, the status of the three great onmyoji families cannot be shaken, but because of the great Onmyoji Ampei Seimei, Tuyumen is the most prominent, followed by Huakaiyuan and Xixingji. Chapter 142 When Ye Feng''s foothold was set at Xixing Temple, the first thing he saw was this Xixing Temple Youyouzi, who was excluded by his family. He was in love with beautiful things, so he used another method to strike up a conversation. The effect is outstanding, and Yuyuko Saigyoji, who rarely contacts outsiders, is naturally very curious about strangers who suddenly break into her own world. Possessing the power of death that he can''t even control himself, he could summon a large number of evil spirits from the underworld at any time, unable to stop them from killing innocent people indiscriminately. No one dared to come to visit, only the soul Yaoji with the half-spirit system was allowed to come to take up the post of court teacher. Youyouzi of Xixing Temple looked at the Xixing Demon, and said quietly: "Aren''t you afraid? The Xixing Yao will lure humans to death, and even the Xixing Mage can''t resist it. The concubine can''t control it, and I don''t want to hurt more. Innocent, if you are here to find treasure, leave as soon as possible, nothing here is of much value." It''s obvious that Youyouko of Xixingji Temple has regarded Ye Feng as a thief or a lecherous person with evil intentions, which makes him a little dumbfounded. Although I don''t know how much blood was on my hands, I was still in good spirits, so I couldn''t get hooked on thieves, so I smiled and said, "No doubt, I really came to be your friend, as for death, everyone is a human being, in the end. There will come a day when you will die sooner or later, and if you can use a pitiful life to soothe the lonely heart of a beautiful girl, it will be profitable no matter how you look at it." These flawed remarks made Youyouzi of Xixing Temple put down her vigilance, thinking that Ye Feng was terminally ill at a young age, and thinking of her own experience could not help but raise her sympathy. After all, she is a kind-hearted girl, and she is so easy to deceive, so Ye Feng came down here. This time, he returned to Gensokyo to fulfill his promise in the past, that is, to pick up Kaguya from the Moon City. At the same time, the system also released related tasks. "Main quest "The Counterattack of the Grounders": Assist Yakumo Zi to win the lunar war, and reward SS-class props Portable Moon City" "Side quest "Gensokyo Nostalgia for the Gods": Help Yakumo Zi build Gensokyo and reward 100,000 Seeding Points. " "Side quest "My Dragon God can''t be so cute": Defeat the Dragon God and reward a Jingshi Dragon Ball. " It doesn''t seem like a difficult task. Whether it''s attacking the Moon City or defeating the Dragon God, it''s easy for the current Ye Feng. Growth in power has made many seemingly impossible things easy. Chapter Three Hundred and Thirty-seventh Flowers Blossoming Under the Westward Demon It doesn''t seem like a difficult task. Whether it''s attacking the Moon City or defeating the Dragon God, it''s easy for the current Ye Feng. Growth in power has made many seemingly impossible things easy. After that, Ye Feng originally planned to build a wooden house near the brick house, but unexpectedly, Youyouko of Xixing Temple invited him directly into the house, and gave up the unused hall to lay the floor, so the cohabitation career with the beautiful girl officially began. . During this period, Ye Feng found that Youyouzi''s daily life in Xixing Temple was very monotonous. He spent most of his time staring at the Xixing Yao in a daze, except for sitting in meditation, but this calm was soon broken. oooo asking for flowers o0 The key figure in the crusade against the Moon City is Yayunzi, and Yayunzi is a good friend with Youyouzi of Xixing Temple, so Ye Feng did not take the initiative to find Yayunzi, who is erratic in her whereabouts, but chose to wait for it. Soul Yaoji, who came back that day, saw Ye Feng and regarded him as an unscrupulous person. He immediately pulled out his sword and shouted that he was going to behead him, but Ye Feng was also unambiguous, and easily knocked him down with one hand. on the ground. "Are you satisfied?" "Let go of me, damn, run away, Lord Yuyuko! Even if I die, I won''t let the bad guys approach you!" Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head, this soul monster is quite loyal, and there is no relationship between children and children, just a pure heart of protecting the master. The age difference is no more than the age difference, and he can keep his mind pure after spending a long time with a beautiful girl. It is no wonder that he is the most outstanding warrior in the Soul Family. Even the descendants of Soul Yaomeng are deeply affected. Going up is very "suffering", so I want to tease the other party. ......... But at this moment, Youyouzi of Xixing Temple couldn''t help but say, "You should stop the demon, Ye Jun is not a bad person." Leaving Ye Feng''s control, Soul Yaoji gave him a vicious look, Ye Feng also smiled and didn''t take it to heart, instead he turned his attention to the half-spirit next to the other party, this unknown soul body similar to mochi. . Because he is a half-spirit, he is resistant to the power of death and will not be tempted to seek death, so he has the ability to be the court teacher of Yuyuko of Xixingji Temple. Just after Soul Yaoji left, Ye Feng suddenly asked: "I''ve heard Youyouzi''s dance is unparalleled in the world, and now you have the honor to watch it?" After saying that, he took out a seven-stringed guqin and placed it in front of him, recalling the past Hear the tune, and play it. The beautiful melody penetrated the peaceful heart of Yuyuko in Xixingji Temple. For the first time in her life, she heard such a heartwarming tune, and without any reason to refuse, she stepped into the petals and danced to the melodious tune. This is the flower of the netherworld blooming under the Westward Demon. It is so beautiful that it is suffocating. No one will associate her with death just by looking at her appearance, but inadvertent emotional fluctuations will always bring unimaginable disasters. "What''s the name of this song?" Youyouko''s voice trembled. Ye Feng put away the guqin and replied with a smile, "Ink dyes cherry blossoms.". Chapter 338: The Power of Death of the Riot Ye Feng just played the song on a whim. He never thought that Youyouzi would remember it firmly, but he wouldn''t care. After all, he didn''t shamelessly admit that he was the original work, but it would be a good choice to use it as rent. He came under the westward demon and looked up at this dead westward demon. The memory of the past came to his mind. Although it was only a few years of work for him, more than three hundred years have passed since the plane. More than 300 years ago, the Westward Mage couldn''t suppress the Westward Demon, so he paid a certain price to let Ye Feng take action. The story of that poor woman is still fresh in my memory. Although it was the fault of the Xihang family, the resentful spirit was stabbed by his sword qi, and it has been suppressed so far, and the remaining resentment will not last long. The spell attached to the branch had already been weathered by wind and rain, and only the sword mark remained as time passed, but Ye Feng thought it was a little strange. Back then, when he suppressed the Westward Demon Empress, there was no way for the resentful spirit to "six six three" Escape, not to mention the formation of symbiosis with Yuyuko of Xixingji Temple. However, the plan will never keep up with the changes. Back then, Ye Feng''s strength was incomparable to what it is now, and the seals that were placed at will always loosen, especially after the resentful spirit seduced the father of Yuyuko in Xixing Temple and asked the other party to voluntarily bury him in the under the tree. The fresh blood provided life-saving nourishment for the Westward Demon, and after the continuous impact, the seal loosened even more, and finally escaped a faint trace of resentment in a rainy night, and without thinking too much, put it into the womb of Yuyuko''s mother. After finding the reason, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. The birth of Youyou in Xixing Temple was a complete tragedy. Because it continued the life of the Xixing Demon and became a symbiotic form, she had a huge death energy. Anyone who saw her would not be able to withstand the temptation and eventually die. But there are exceptions to everything. Although Xixing Temple Youyouzi''s death energy is powerful, it has absolutely no effect on Ye Feng. Maybe three hundred years ago, he would have been afraid of one or two, but now he has become a god, even if he is not under his own management. The world, unable to use divine power, can always be at the upper level in terms of strength. It is no exaggeration to say that if Youyouzi of Xixing Temple is placed on the plane of black bullets, Ye Feng can easily remove all the dead energy. The manager of Gensokyo is Yama, but at this time Gensokyo has not yet been established, Shiki Yingji doesn''t know where to practice, and even her messenger, Onozuka Komachi, has only one relationship. It was at that time that Yuyuko Xixingji became the princess of the underworld and completely mastered the power of death. Ye Feng didn''t want to think about it anymore. His mission was to help Yakumo Zi win the war on the moon, and then pick up Kaguya. It''s as simple as that. Now he''s just waiting for this **** who claims to be a 17-year-old girl to come to the door. Come. In the blink of an eye, two weeks have passed. During this period, apart from the ghost monsters who occasionally showed their faces, they were the disciples of the Xixing Temple family who came to deliver food. Other than that, there were no other visitors. The disciples of the Xixing Temple family looked very frightened. They walked into the courtyard tremblingly, and then ran out of the place as if they were running for their lives, as if they were chasing cannibals behind them, and they looked very funny. Just when Ye Feng was researching the Westward Demon, he suddenly received a system prompt: "Ding! The daily mission "Restable Undead" is released: Youyouko''s death energy is rampant again, please Lord Host to calm the chaos and reward weapon enhancement One stone. " Without waiting for Youyouzi of Xixing Temple to react, she only felt that the death energy in her body was bursting, her face changed greatly, and she shouted to Ye Feng: "Go!" In her impression, Ye Feng is just an ordinary person, although she doesn''t know why not Affected by death energy, but will definitely be torn to shreds by the summoned undead. As soon as the voice fell, the courtyard began to vibrate, and then the soil swelled, as if there were monsters hidden under the ground. A pale skeleton hand at Ye Feng''s feet suddenly burst out of the ground, and was shattered into powder by the sword energy of the bodyguard before it got close. Soul Yaoji didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately jumped over the courtyard wall to escape, not because of fear, but because of his semi-spiritual physique, he couldn''t stay by Yuyouko''s side during the burst of death energy, otherwise his service career would end early. At the same time, this is also Yuyuko''s order. The soil was surging more and more fiercely, and at the same time, the dead branches of the Westbound Demon also exuded a strong death energy, which responded and merged with Youyouko into a more terrifying death energy. Seeing this, Ye Feng shook his head and walked slowly towards the girl. During this period, all the undead who tried to stop him from advancing were completely wiped out. Chapter 338: The Power of Death of the Riot The soil was surging more and more fiercely, and at the same time, the dead branches of the westbound demon also exuded a strong death energy, and they responded to each other and merged into a more terrifying death energy. Seeing this, Ye Feng shook his head and walked slowly towards the girl. During this period, all the undead who tried to stop him from advancing were completely wiped out. At this time, Yuyuko''s consciousness was still very clear. Even if she couldn''t control the rampant death energy, she still used a weak tone to pray for them to leave, but it didn''t work at all. The undead have no consciousness, but are driven by death energy to climb from the underworld to the world to wander, instinctively attacking living creatures. "No, leave quickly... don''t come near me..." Yuyuko curled up in the corner, burying her head in her knees, her eyes filled with tears, mourning for her dead friend. She thought that Ye Feng had already died. After all, ordinary people cannot survive in the undead group. Whenever there is a riot, the undead will take away all life, even animals are not immune... Finally, Ye Fengdu came to Youyouzi, looked at the sad girl, smiled, and reminded in a gentle tone: "Don''t be sad, the mere undead can''t help me." The girl heard the words with a happy expression, she stood up and hugged Ye Feng without thinking much. At this moment, the family etiquette and the girl''s restraint were all thrown into the clouds. This is the first friend who took the initiative to approach her. It''s just a simple court teacher, the former has a greater weight in her heart. More and more undead gathered, all rotting corpses and skeletons, with soul fire burning in the dark eye sockets, making people shudder, wandering in the courtyard with swaying footsteps, especially the westbound demons are full of crawling. The undead with distorted faces were howling. Ye Feng and Youyouzi chatted with each other, and the surrounding undead left automatically when they approached, making it a blank area until the courtyard was completely crowded. "What are you trying to deceive me." Yuyuko looked a little angry. Being able to come and go freely in the undead group is no longer a matter of strength, even the Great Onmyoji An Pei Qingming can''t do it, which shows that Ye Feng''s strength is superior to the Great Onmyoji, so why come to play with himself ? Facing the question, Ye Feng stared at Youyouzi''s clear eyes with burning eyes, hugged the other''s waist that was not enough to hold, and wiped away the remaining tears on his cheeks with his hand, and smiled: "The world''s 2.3 people have eyes but no pearls. The girl is regarded as a symbol of disaster, and I can''t bear you to be with you all day long, so I came here to meet you, no wonder." After that, he activated his sword energy and began to sweep away the undead around him. Ye Feng''s sword energy is extremely fierce. After years of tempering, it is not a problem to cut off mountains, rivers, and rivers. Coupled with the thunder attribute magic that is integrated into it, he harvests a large number of undead in the blink of an eye, and Yuyuko is stunned. Humans have always been afraid of the undead, and when they become so fragile, it is like cutting wheat, without exception. But at this moment, she finally realized that her posture was a bit inappropriate, her face flushed, and she quickly left Ye Feng''s embrace like a frightened deer. She hesitated for a long time and didn''t know what to say. Ye Feng also enjoyed it, and eliminated all the remaining undead, and did not stop until the system prompted the task to be completed. . Chapter 339 Flowers and People, Butterflies and Dance About Yakumo Zi''s whereabouts, this has always been a mystery. There are rumors that she lives in the lost house in the gap, but no monster has ever found it, because everyone who dared to challenge the authority of the big monster died, except for a certain militant. The tyrant of flowers, the two demons often fall in love with each other and kill each other, and the relationship between them is still elusive. As for Yakumo Zi''s age, this is a taboo in the monster world. She claims to be only 17 years old outside. Such ridiculous remarks naturally attracted a lot of monsters to laugh behind her back, but none of the crazy ones dared to refute in front of Yakumo Zi. . Closer to home, it is impossible for you to find Yakumo Zi, but she can spy on you without knowing it. Ye Feng has been living in You Youzi''s residence these days, playing the piano and dancing or killing wandering undead in his spare time. Finally, he waited for Yakumo Zi, who was driven by curiosity. "Come out, your gap has exposed your position." Just as Ye Feng was sitting and drinking tea, he suddenly felt a familiar spatial fluctuation behind him. It was a gap only the size of a bean. Although this gap was extremely difficult for even a big demon to detect, there was nothing under Ye Feng''s eyes. Escape, Zeng Jin can easily find it, not to mention that he now has a seventh-order strength, which is simply black 22 points on a white paper, and there is no way to ignore it. After the exposed Yakumo Zi was no longer hidden, he opened the gap, and then the face covered by the folding fan showed a fox-like smile, and sat generously opposite Ye Feng. "I haven''t seen you for many years, my little brother not only has the same appearance, but we can''t even see his strength. Are you interested in doing something big with us?" The big event refers to the natural attack on the Moon Capital. Back then, Ye Feng owed Yakumo Zi a favor, and now the system has also released related tasks. No matter from any point of view, there is no need to refuse, so he accepted the invitation of the other party. The two sides will arrange specific matters for next month, when all the big monsters will be present. Leaving aside the matter of the Moon Capital, the topic shifted to other aspects. Yakumo Zi is very interested in the three hundred years of Ye Feng''s disappearance. In her impression, Ye Feng''s cultivation base is comparable to that of a great demon, but after all, he is a mortal body, and he is still alive after a hundred years. Not only that, but his strength is also better. One floor, to a level where she is afraid. Today''s Ye Feng is a bottomless black hole in the eyes of Yakumo Zi, and he can''t figure out the details at all. Ye Feng looked directly into Yakumo Zi''s eyes, the shameless old woman in front of her, the years did not leave the slightest trace on the other''s face, just like the next day, even her demeanor and tone did not change. Keeping a young mind may be the unique secret of the longevity species. One person and one demon seemed to meet old friends in a foreign land, and they chatted more and more happily, until Youyouzi arrived, and then stopped. Yakumo Zi squinted her eyes and looked at You You Zi carefully, until the latter became cold, then she turned her head to look at Ye Feng and said meaningfully: "Little brother is really lucky, the beautiful wife just left soon, and she took a concubine behind her. , it is true that home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers, and the ancients did not deceive me." In a strange tone, she winked at Ye Feng and said, "Why don''t you think about Youxiang? Although this child has a bit of a temper, he can be a good wife and mother when he gets married." The more Yakumo Zi said, the more outrageous it became, making Ye Feng unable to laugh or cry, and immediately returned to the absolute side''s suggestion. This joke is too big, not to mention when Yakumo Zi is keen to be a matchmaker, even if she wants to marry a wife, she will not consider the fragrance of the wind, but it was torn into pieces and then made into flower fat. Youyouzi felt a little embarrassed to be left alone. The new woman obviously knew Ye Feng, so she must be a strong person. The conversation between the two was unbelievable. She heard her in the fog, let alone interjecting, so she could only sit quietly. Aside, until Yakumo Zi turned the subject to her. There has always been a terrifying legend circulating in Ping An Jing. It is rumored that there is an evil spirit that can summon the dead in the back mountain of Xixing Temple. Every so often, you can hear miserable mourning sounds from the mountain, which makes the residents of Ping An Jing very troubled. Dare to travel alone, every family closes the door. So this incident caught Yakumo Zi''s attention. What kind of monster has such power? Maybe it can be pulled into the camp, so there is the current scene. Yakumo Zi stood up and held Yuyuko''s hand cordially, and introduced: "Hello, we are named Yakumo Zi, a well-known monster sage in the monster world, can we be friends? By the way, we are only 17 years old this year. ~" Chapter 339 Flowers and People, Butterflies and Dance So this incident caught Yakumo Zi''s attention. What kind of monster has such power? Maybe it can be pulled into the camp, so there is the current scene. Yakumo Zi stood up and held Yuyuko''s hand cordially, and introduced: "Hello, we are named Yakumo Zi, a well-known monster sage in the monster world, can we be friends? By the way, we are only 17 years old this year. ~" Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing out loud. How big of an obsession with age is this? However, the other party''s initiative to make a friend request was not unexpected. Although Yakumo Zi did not give in an inch in his own interests, he still had a strong curiosity about interesting things. Find some fun by herself, and Yuyuko just fits her conditions. Facing Yakumo Zi''s request, Youyouko was very surprised that she was able to make two friends in a short period of time. She was overjoyed for a while, nodded repeatedly, and clapped her hands: "That''s great!" To celebrate, she deliberately dance. Among the cherry blossoms, the falling petals have witnessed this important historical moment. Ye Feng and Yakumo Zi accompany, while Youyouzi dances a joyous fan dance under the westward demon. A sweet smile appeared on her delicate face. The folding fan in her hand had turned into a fluttering butterfly. The breeze carried scattered petals. At this time, Yuyuko was just an innocent girl, staying in this small world to share rare happiness with her friends. Music is the ink dyed cherry blossoms, and dance is the paradise of bliss. At this moment, Ye Feng remembered a poem: There are beautiful women in the west, peerless and independent. One look at the city of people, and then look at the country. He also said: Yun thinks of clothes and flowers, and the spring breeze blows across the threshold to reveal Hualong. If you don''t meet at the top of the jade mountain, you will meet at Yaotai under the moon. Wonderful, wonderful! Ye Feng smiled boldly, his fingers stroked the strings of the piano, and the melodious 383 music changed following the dance steps of the beauty. Yakumo Zi plucked the shamisen, and let the quiet voice blend into the changes of the piano sound, making the music more ingenious and ingenious. Both of them were immersed in Yuyouko''s dance. "As expected of Youyouzi, dancing is unparalleled in the world, I''m afraid there are few people who can match it." Ye Feng put away the guqin and revealed a smile, and Yayunzi also praised: "We can witness Youyouzi''s dance today, it is really Well worth it." Youyouzi''s face was reddish and panting. She danced so much that she lost her strength. After all, she is the daughter of a big family, and she has never experienced exercise on weekdays, let alone being confined to this small space. Only with dance. "It''s an award." She saluted. Ye Feng thought about it, and suddenly said: "Although this ink dyed cherry is beautiful, it lacks some flavor. It is better for Youyouko to fill in the lyrics on another day, and let me and Yakumo Zi play it again, so as not to leave any regrets." Youyouzi nodded. Yakumo Zi also smiled and said, "I can''t believe that the little brother is not only highly cultivated, but also has some attainments in the music path. It really makes us look at it with admiration." The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth rose slightly, his eyes turned to Yakumo Zi, and he replied, "The sage of monsters is worthy of being an idler of monsters, and there are quite a lot of things to study." . Chapter 340 Emperor Inaba and Cirno Yakumo Zi is a visionary monster who has been planning to build Gensokyo since the Nara era, a paradise where humans and monsters coexist. From the perspective of the other party, Ye Feng also agrees with this idea very much. Monsters live on the fear of human beings. In other words, if humans do not believe in the existence of monsters, the monsters will disappear. The Heian era seems to be the most active monsters, but it is actually the beginning of decline. The rise of mankind has already laid an opportunity for later conflicts. To establish Gensokyo, you must first obtain the consent of other big monsters. Although Yakumo Zi is a monster sage, she has no real power. Since the birth of youkai, there has been an idea that all the land owned by humans belongs to them. The establishment of Gensokyo is undoubtedly a cowardly move, which the monsters cannot tolerate, so to stop the big monster''s mouth, the best way is to kill all the opponents. This is the origin of the war on the moon. On the grounds that the people of the moon are arrogant and arrogant, Yayunzi provoked the big demons to launch a war against them, intending to capture the capital of the moon. In fact, they are regarded as abandoned children and let the people of the moon Hand-knife opponents, once the threatening big demon dies, they have crossed the first threshold of establishing Gensokyo. Now that he has made an agreement with Yakumo Zi, Ye Feng has no reason to stay in You Youzi''s residence, and leaves here after saying goodbye. The remaining time is very sufficient, and he intends to do something meaningful to pass the time, so the first stop is Dazang Village, where Kaguya and Kaguya once lived together. After more than 300 years of changes, many terrains have changed, but according to the memory in his mind, he can easily find the location. When Ye Feng arrived at the destination, he only saw a broken ruin, so he grabbed one. The passing little demon cross-examined. It turned out that after Ye Feng left, Emperor Inaba led the Rabbit Demon Clan to live in the bamboo forest. Because of the formation and prestige left behind, he did not dare to pay attention to the Demon King attacking here. However, as time passed, the ancestors of Dazang Village died of old age one after another. , the new generation of villagers gradually left their hometowns. With the movement of people to Ping''anjing, Dazang Village was abandoned over time and became a paradise for little demons. After learning the reason, Ye Feng didn''t embarrass the little monsters, but released them directly. They didn''t smell of blood. They were all kind-hearted monsters. They fled here to avoid the tyranny of the demon king. He shook his head, lamenting the ruthlessness of time, and then walked towards the lost bamboo forest. There is a formation around the Lost Bamboo Forest. Even if the big monster wants to break through, it will pay a great price. Looking at the lush bamboo forest in front of him, Ye Feng was stepping into it, but suddenly stopped, a smile appeared on his face. There is a trap under his feet. The appearance of the trap is no different from the ground. If you look closely, you will find traces of excavation. If you walk directly in the morning, you will definitely fall into disgrace. Moreover, this trap is chain-like, even if you take a detour or jump over it. It will also trigger the second stage trap and be hit by a pot hanging from the top of the tree. As for what is in the pot, only the person who arranges the trap knows. Ye Feng guessed the other party''s intention, so he directly destroyed all the traps. At this moment, a small black shadow jumped out from the vicinity, and a fierce man plunged into his arms, it was a snow-white rabbit. He raised his little head and spit out words. "Stinky master, bad master, you haven''t come to visit me for so long!" " The rabbit is Emperor Inaba. When Ye Feng came, he sensed it because of the pet contract. Because he felt resentment in his heart, he set up a trap outside the bamboo forest in advance. Unfortunately, it was not only discovered but also destroyed. . Emperor Inaba was transformed into a human figure. Compared with three hundred years ago, his appearance did not change much. Instead, he looked more cute. Ye Feng couldn''t put it down, especially the pair of rabbit ears on his small head. Feeling the master''s touch, Emperor Inaba blushed and whispered in a charming tone: "Master, do you want the emperor to sleep?" Ye Feng patted him as soon as he finished speaking. "What are you thinking about, little girl, is your master that kind of person?" Ye Feng pinched the little girl''s face, until Emperor Infan was tearing up with pain, and then let go, and then walked into the bamboo forest holding the other party''s little white hand. . Chapter 340 Emperor Inaba and Cirno "What are you thinking about, little girl, is your master that kind of person?" Ye Feng pinched the little girl''s face, until Emperor Infan was tearing up with pain, and then let go, and then walked into the bamboo forest holding the other party''s little white hand. . The bunny demons looked at the strange visitor curiously, and when they saw the leader Inaba Emperor following him, they also dropped their guard and went to play with their companions. The bamboo forest is still the same as it used to be, but it has become very lively because of the rabbit demon. Ye Feng came to the bamboo house and found that the tables and chairs here remained in place without any changes, and the silk was not stained. It seems that Emperor Inaba often cleaned. Nodding with satisfaction, Ye Feng rubbed Emperor Inaba''s little head, and taking out candy from the pitch-black bullet plane was the most rewarding. The sweet candy made Emperor Inaba like it very much, and he squinted his eyes and enjoyed it in his mouth. After visiting Emperor Inaba, Ye Feng was about to leave, but at this moment, the other party suddenly made a request, "Can the master take the emperor to leave with him?" Ye Feng leaned down and replied, "Do you care about your ethnic group?" Emperor Inaba smiled and said: "¡§¡§There are no bad people here to disturb me, I can leave completely, and I''m almost dead after staying here for hundreds of years!" After thinking about it, Ye Feng didn''t refuse the other party''s request, so he took Emperor Inaba to leave the lost bamboo forest under the reluctant eyes of the rabbit demons, and then he went to the Lake of Mist. Chapter 143 The clear lake is filled with mist, and the lake of mist still maintains a cold climate because of Cirno. When Ye Feng came here, he found that this idiot¢á was teaching other fairies arithmetic. I saw Cirno holding a chalk made of mud, carefully writing 1+8 on the earth wall, then thinking about it for a while and adding 9 to the back. At this time, a green-haired fairy in the class raised his hand and asked: "Then what is the teacher''s 1+9?" The expression on Cirno''s face froze, the chalk didn''t fall down for a long time, and finally wrote 9, Ye Feng finally couldn''t help laughing, lifted the incognito, and then picked up the chalk and changed the answer to 10. The sudden change made Qi Lunuo startled (Li Li''s), thinking that it was a big demon who was looking for trouble, but it turned out that it was Ye Feng, and said with joy: "Mr. Ye!" The other fairies also planned to escape, but Stopped after hearing the name. Emperor Inaba jumped up beside her with his hands behind his back, and then mocked: "What an idiot, such a simple question can be wrong!" Before Ye Feng could speak, Cirnuo blushed, "It was originally equal to 9!" But what was greeted was only laughter. The black-bellied rabbit smiled, picked up the chalk and wrote on the earth wall: "If f(x0) exists, then lim[f(x0+ah)-f(x0-bh)]/h=? When h¡ú0 ." I don''t even think about simple problems. Cirno has seen this kind of formula before, and I can''t understand it, let alone solve the problem. In the end, Ye Feng came forward to mediate, and promised to find her a better teacher in the future. After that, Ye Feng stayed in the Lake of Fog for a few days before leaving. . Chapter 341 About Yakumo Zi''s whereabouts, this has always been a mystery. There are rumors that she lives in the lost house in the gap, but no monster has ever found it, because everyone who dared to challenge the authority of the big monster died, except for a certain militant. The tyrant of flowers, the two demons often fall in love with each other and kill each other, and the relationship between them is still elusive. As for Yakumo Zi''s age, this is a taboo in the monster world. She claims to be only 17 years old outside. Such ridiculous remarks naturally attracted a lot of monsters to laugh behind her back, but none of the crazy ones dared to refute in front of Yakumo Zi. . Closer to home, it is impossible for you to find Yakumo Zi, but she can spy on you without knowing it. Ye Feng has been living in You Youzi''s residence these days, playing the piano and dancing or killing wandering undead in his spare time. Finally, he waited for Yakumo Zi, who was driven by curiosity. "Come out, your gap has exposed your position." Just as Ye Feng was sitting and drinking tea, he suddenly felt a familiar spatial fluctuation behind him. It was a gap only the size of a bean. Although this gap was extremely difficult for even a big demon to detect, there was nothing under Ye Feng''s eyes. Escape, Zeng Jin can easily find it, not to mention that he now has a seventh-order strength, which is simply a black spot on a white paper, and there is no way to ignore it. After the exposed Yakumo Zi was no longer hidden, he opened the gap, and then the face covered by the folding fan showed a fox-like smile, and sat squarely opposite Ye Feng. "I haven''t seen you for many years, my little brother not only has the same appearance, but we can''t even see his strength. Are you interested in doing something big with us?" The big event refers to the natural attack on the Moon Capital. Back then, Ye Feng owed Yakumo Zi a favor, and now the system has also released related tasks. No matter from any point of view, there is no need to refuse, so he accepted the invitation of the other party. The two sides will arrange specific matters for next month, when all the big monsters will be present. Leaving aside the matter of the Moon Capital, the topic shifted to other aspects. Yakumo Zi is very interested in the three hundred years of Ye Feng''s disappearance. In her impression, Ye Feng''s cultivation base is comparable to that of a great demon, but after all, he is a mortal body, and he is still alive after a hundred years. Not only that, but his strength is also better. One floor, to a level where she is afraid. Today''s Ye Feng is a bottomless black hole in the eyes of Yakumo Zi, and he can''t figure out the details at all. Ye Feng looked directly into Yakumo Zi''s eyes, the shameless old woman in front of her, the years did not leave the slightest trace on the other''s face, just like the next day, even her demeanor and tone did not change. Keeping a young mind may be the unique secret of the longevity species. One person and one demon imitation (ccaf) met the old friend in a foreign land, and the chat became more and more happy, until Youyouzi arrived, and then stopped. Yakumo Zi squinted her eyes and looked at You You Zi carefully, until the latter became cold, then she turned her head to look at Ye Feng and said meaningfully: "Little brother is really lucky, the beautiful wife just left soon, and she took a concubine behind her. , it is true that home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers, and the ancients did not deceive me." In a strange tone, she winked at Ye Feng and said, "Why don''t you think about Youxiang? Although this child has a bit of a temper, he can be a good wife and mother when he gets married." The more Yakumo Zi said, the more outrageous it became, making Ye Feng unable to laugh or cry, and immediately returned to the absolute side''s suggestion. This joke is too big, not to mention when Yakumo Zi is keen to be a matchmaker, even if she wants to marry a wife, she will not consider the fragrance of the wind, but it was torn into pieces and then made into flower fat. Youyouzi felt a little embarrassed to be left alone. The new woman obviously knew Ye Feng, so she must be a strong person. The conversation between the two was unbelievable. She heard her in the fog, let alone interjecting, so she could only sit quietly. Aside, until Yakumo Zi turned the subject to her. There has always been a terrifying legend circulating in Ping An Jing. It is rumored that there is an evil spirit that can summon the dead in the back mountain of Xixing Temple. Every so often, you can hear miserable mourning sounds from the mountain, which makes the residents of Ping An Jing very troubled. Dare to travel alone, every family closes the door. So this incident caught Yakumo Zi''s attention. What kind of monster has such power? Maybe it can be pulled into the camp, so there is the current scene. Yakumo Zi stood up and held Yuyuko''s hand cordially, and introduced: "Hello, we are named Yakumo Zi, a well-known monster sage in the monster world, can we be friends? By the way, we are only 17 years old this year. ~" Chapter 341 So this incident caught Yakumo Zi''s attention. What kind of monster has such power? Maybe it can be pulled into the camp, so there is the current scene. Yakumo Zi stood up and held Yuyuko''s hand cordially, and introduced: "Hello, we are named Yakumo Zi, a well-known monster sage in the monster world, can we be friends? By the way, we are only 17 years old this year. ~" Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing out loud. How big of an obsession with age is this? However, the other party''s initiative to make a friend request was not unexpected. Although Yakumo Zi did not give in an inch in his own interests, he still had a strong curiosity about interesting things. Find some fun by herself, and Yuyuko just fits her conditions. Facing Yakumo Zi''s request, Youyouko was very surprised that she was able to make two friends in a short period of time. She was overjoyed for a while, nodded repeatedly, and clapped her hands: "That''s great!" To celebrate, she deliberately dance. Among the cherry blossoms, the falling petals have witnessed this important historical moment. Ye Feng and Yakumo Zi accompany, while Youyouzi dances a joyous fan dance under the westward demon. A sweet smile appeared on her delicate face. The folding fan in her hand had turned into a fluttering butterfly. The breeze carried scattered petals. At this time, Yuyuko was just an innocent girl, staying in this small world to share rare happiness with her friends. Music is the ink dyed cherry blossoms, and dance is the paradise of bliss. At this moment, Ye Feng remembered a poem: There are beautiful women in the west, peerless and independent. One look at the city of people, and then look at the country. He also said: Yun thinks of clothes and flowers, and the spring breeze blows across the threshold to reveal Hualong. If you don''t meet at the top of the jade mountain, you will meet at Yaotai under the moon. Wonderful, wonderful! Ye Feng smiled boldly, his fingers stroked the strings of the piano, and the melodious music changed with the beauty''s dance steps. Yakumo Zi plucked the shamisen, and let the quiet voice blend into the changes of the piano sound, making the music more ingenious and ingenious. Both of them were immersed in Yuyouko''s dance. "As expected of Youyouzi, dancing is unparalleled in the world, I''m afraid there are few people who can match it." Ye Feng put away the guqin and revealed a smile, and Yayunzi also praised: "We can witness Youyouzi''s dance today, it is really Well worth it." Youyouzi''s face was reddish and panting. She danced so much that she lost her strength. After all, she is the daughter of a big family, and she has never experienced exercise on weekdays, let alone being confined to this small space. Only with dance. "It''s an award." She saluted. Ye Feng thought about it, and suddenly said: "Although this ink dyed cherry is beautiful, it lacks some flavor. It is better for Youyouko to fill in the lyrics on another day, and let me and Yakumo Zi play it again, so as not to leave any regrets." Youyouzi nodded. Yakumo Zi also smiled and said, "I can''t believe that the little brother is not only highly cultivated, but also has some attainments in the music path. It really makes us look at it with admiration." The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth rose slightly, his eyes turned to Yakumo Zi, and he replied, "The sage of monsters is worthy of being an idler of monsters, and there are quite a lot of things to study." . Chapter 341 Attacking the Moon Meeting During the next journey, Ye Feng received many invitations from big demons, the content of which was nothing more than inviting him to the residence for a banquet. After a hundred years of changes, Ye Feng has left, but his prestige has never weakened. Many big monsters know that there is a strong human being, who chats and laughs with the monster sage Yakumo Zi, and has an intersection with the tyrant of flowers. Although the relationship between the two is unclear, the light It is this move that makes them admire them. After all, there are very few people who can achieve such achievements in the past, even the slightly famous Onmyoji Ampei Qingming can''t do it. Ye Feng declined their invitation and went to the extinct volcano where Meihong was located in the following time period. If it is Kaguya that he misses on this plane, then the one who owes the most is Meihong, a determined girl who once promised to let the other party follow him, but stayed for other reasons. Underfoot is the fiery land, which is made of ore and magma. In the air, there is the essence of Lihuo, which is more deadly than ordinary flames. Even big demons dare not set foot in it easily. It is located in a cave in the center of an extinct volcano, where it lives and flows. An undead bird with the blood of the phoenix. There was a crimson color in the eyes, and the hot air even distorted the air. Ye Feng was in it, spotless without a drop of sweat, as if he was in and out of a no-man''s land, the phoenix was lying in the magma pool in front of him, and the bright feathers were soaked in the magma without any damage. Rest, but in fact its spirit is fighting against Fujiwara sister red in the belly. Meihong has already transformed into a Penglai person after taking the Penglai medicine. Even if she is swallowed by a phoenix, she will not die if it is burned by the flames in her stomach. Neither side can do anything to the other, so she can only fight with her consciousness, and Fujiwara Meihong won''t die. The soul of the bird will be wiped out, and if the phoenix wins, the former will turn into a walking dead~. At this time, the battle between the two sides has reached a critical moment, but Ye Feng does not intend to help. After a hundred years of competition, Fujiwara Meihong''s mental strength has already been tempered to be extremely strong, like a newborn chick. Instead, it has immeasurable consequences for the development of the other party. Since she has already seen Fujiwara Meihong, there is no need to stay, Ye Feng smiled and turned away without any hesitation. The next time we meet is probably after Gensokyo was established. Time passed in a hurry, and the meeting to attack the moon came as scheduled. Ye Feng placed Emperor Inaba in the Lost House, and came to the meeting place through the gap passage of the special offering of Yayunzi according to the agreement, and found that it was actually a monster mountain. Compared with a hundred years ago, the development of monsters has become more and more similar to human beings. They not only built pavilions and pavilions, but also put on human costumes. They don''t speak and behave like uncivilized beasts, but like a well-trained army. There are still unfaded limbs of monsters on his body, as if he has stepped into human society. "I''m surprised, we monsters are not an old thing. We can do things that humans can do, and we can do them better." In Yakumo Zi''s tone, she couldn''t hide the pride, and pointed at the building in front of her with a folding fan. This is a magnificent hall, constructed of precious wood as a whole. Compared with the residence of Emperor Heianjing, it was rather shabby like a latrine. However, at this moment, two tengu escorted a group of human beings dressed as craftsmen as they passed by, swearing in their mouths. The truth was clear at a glance. Ye Feng''s eyes were full of smiles, and he glanced meaningfully at Ba Yunzi, who opened his folding fan to cover up his embarrassment, "Hey, sometimes it is necessary to learn from humans for the development of monsters, and I don''t plan to go in and see you. See an old friend?" The other party deliberately put aside the topic and Ye Feng did not continue to pursue it. Since the sages are to be blamed for participating, the craftsmen who were forcibly captured should have no worries about their lives. With the opponent''s status in the demon world, the big demons will still give a bit of a thin face. Humans and monsters are currently maintaining an ingenious balance. Although the latter covets the former''s land, no one wants to see the outcome of fighting to the death and letting outsiders take advantage of it. The kotengu passing by in the air fluttered its wings, and the air flow it drove made the branches rustled, and occasionally a rapid flash of light emerged from the gap. Yakumo Zi didn''t care, Ye Feng showed a meaningful smile, touched his chin, and walked into the hall. When he entered, he knew who the old friend was referring to. Scarlet eyes full of tyrannical color, neat green shoulder-length curly short hair, a unique red checkered skirt with European style, and that chilling breath, like a wild beast at any time. Tear up everything that was touched, and Feng Jian Youxiang, who had fought against Ye Feng before. Chapter 341 Attacking the Moon Meeting Scarlet eyes full of tyrannical color, neat green shoulder-length curly short hair, a unique red checkered skirt with European style, and that chilling breath, like a wild beast at any time. Tear up everything that was touched, and Feng Jian Youxiang, who had fought against Ye Feng before. As soon as the Tyrant of Flowers appeared, the demons couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Although they belonged to the realm of great demons, not everyone who stood at the top of the pyramid representing strength would have the guts to provoke them. The delicate and slender fingers are like precious works of art. When it is clenched into a fist, the force generated is no different from the collapse of space, and it violently smashes towards Ye Feng with the cracking sound of air. oooo asking for flowers oooooo Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head when he was treated like this as soon as he entered the door. Feng Jian Youxiang''s temper was still as irritable as before. There was a time when he had to be afraid of this situation, but now there is no need to back down. Yakumo Zi flashed aside like a joke, a little brother, I am optimistic about you, as for the big monsters, they dare not speak out, because they also want to test Ye Feng''s strength through the hand of Fengjian Youxiang, whether it is as good as a hundred years. As strong as before, he is qualified to sit at the same table with them. If he dies, he will only be unable to blame others. But they were disappointed and saw an incredible scene. Just when Feng Jian Youxiang''s fist was about to hit, Ye Feng only stretched out a finger and stably caught the opponent''s attack, no matter whether it was the whistling airflow or the force of a thousand knives, they all fell into the sea, without the slightest wave. .00 Feng Jian Youxiang also showed a look of astonishment on her face, but she quickly regained her composure and said, "That''s right." Then she closed her fist and gave way, apparently agreeing with Ye Feng''s strength. At this time, Yakumo Zi stood up and said: "Let''s get to know each other, this is Ye Feng, a human powerhouse recognized by us and Xiaoyouxiang at the same time, and will go to the Moon City with us to fight. My friend, you won''t mind if you want to come here." Ye Feng took the chair directly, and the big monsters had no objection at all. They could be recognized by the monster sages and the tyrants of flowers. Even if they were human beings, they were respectable powerhouses. At this time, the attendees of the meeting can be roughly divided into two waves. Those who can sit on the chair are all powerful, including the dragon dragon and the feathered fox, as well as the three leaders of the local power ghost clan, Ibuki Cuixiang, Xingxiong Yuyi, and Ibaraki Hua. Fan, the other monsters are the slightly weaker big monsters and monster kings. It can be said that the top forces of the entire island country are gathered here. It just so happened that Feng Jian Youxiang''s seat was on Ye Feng''s left, and his gaze was full of fighting intent. It seemed that if the other party hadn''t obstructed the meeting, he would be eager to fight with him. Yakumo Zi sat on the right side and asked with a smile, "How do you feel, little brother, sitting between two beautiful girls?" I am afraid that ordinary people cannot enjoy this kind of beauty at all, but Ye Feng is not surprised at all, and smiled back: "Being able to lie down with two beauties at the same table, I am terrified." Having said that, there is no panic on his face. ? . The 342nd chapter moon crusade! "Little brother''s mouth is so sweet, if it goes on like this, we might fall in love with you." Yakumo Zi''s eyes were burning as if she was looking at a treasure. She was wearing a robe with purple as the main color. Her body is exquisite and neat, with a leisurely appearance. Even if she doesn''t deliberately fiddle with her posture, she still exudes a mature charm. I am afraid that ordinary men can''t resist her charm. But Ye Feng was still unmoved. This woman is too dangerous. Underneath her beautiful appearance, she hides a clever mind like a fox. No one can guess her true thoughts. I don''t even know after calculating, this is Yakumo Zi. The other party''s gaze made him feel like he was being stared at, as if the passerby took a fancy to the goods in the store, and then looked back at Yakumo Zi, but there was no shadow of Yakumo Lan, so he knew the other party''s intention. "Are you looking for a shikigami?" When the idea was revealed, Yakumo Zi calmly said "Nine Nine Zero" with a smile: "The only person in the world who knows me is my little brother, so what, are you interested? Being our shikigami, the benefits are great." Ye Feng naturally knows what welfare refers to. I am afraid that no one can refuse such an obvious hint, not to mention this is a request from a monster sage, or a request, but how can he tolerate himself being manipulated by others? Moreover, the strength surpasses the opponent too much, even if Yakumo Zi has a beauty that few others can match, he is unlikely to agree. "Put away your dangerous thoughts, Yakumo Zi." Ye Feng directly rejected the other party. After receiving the reply, Yakumo Zi sobbed: "We''ve known each other for so long, but it''s really sad to call us by our first names." After that, he made a look of pity in front of everyone''s eyes, as if he was being The abandoned niece and resentful woman really made the big monster present slump, especially the eyes full of affection and resentment, just like what happened in real life. At this time, a cold hum came from beside him, Feng Jian Youxiang squinted at Yakumo Zi and mocked: "The old woman is showing off again." As soon as the voice fell, the scene fell into a dead silence, and the big monster present turned pale for a while, as if something terrible had happened, and they all moved back. "Xiaoyouxiang''s anger today is still the same as in the past. It seems that she is under-trained. Let''s put this sentence aside for now, and then discuss it slowly after the meeting is over." You just realized that this is a meeting! Many demons at the scene wiped away their cold sweat, deviated from the theme of the conference from the beginning, and later became a place to flirt with human men, but they dared not speak, after all, the right to speak is only controlled by a few strengths In the hands of a powerful demon. Kazami Yuka''s provocation did not make Yakumo Zi angry on the spot, but everyone knew that it was a matter of time before they fought. Ye Feng looked at the millennium group with great interest. It is also a monster who grew from weak to strong together. What kind of interesting story was it back then? He smiled without shaking his head, and put the meeting that was completely off topic back on track. "As an ally, I don''t know what to say about the meeting on the moon attack." Ye Feng glanced at the feather-clothed fox, the dragon monster, the four heavenly kings of the ghost clan, etc. Because there are only a few sovereign monsters present, and they are also the source of Yakumo Zi''s headache. The contradiction between monsters and humans is growing day by day, and the establishment of Gensokyo must deal with these thorns. Of course, if it is not because of the mission, Ye Feng can kill them all, but since there are restrictions, the goal cannot be directly achieved, and it can be done indirectly. . From their expressions, it can be inferred that they are not very willing to go to war with the moon. After all, they are all rational monsters. The moon is another huge force, and a rash war will only weaken their own strength, not to mention that other people''s sites are used as the main battlefield. If The loss of failure is not something they can bear. As the leader of a clan, considering their own clan, they will not easily dispatch the backbone. Ye Feng''s mission is to help Yakumo Zi win the battle to attack the moon, but if he wins, it will go against the opponent''s idea. It is to weaken the overall strength of the monster, so he has to make a stumbling block in the middle, so that this crusade will be The "tragic victory" has ended, and since this is the case, the major monster forces must dispatch the backbone of the ethnic group. The 342nd chapter moon crusade! Ye Feng''s mission is to help Yakumo Zi win the battle to attack the moon, but if he wins, it will go against the opponent''s idea. It is to weaken the overall strength of the monster, so he has to make a stumbling block in the middle, so that this crusade will be The "tragic victory" has ended, and since this is the case, the major monster forces must dispatch the backbone of the ethnic group. "Oh, since it''s Ye Jun''s opinion, it doesn''t matter." Yu Yihu said indifferently. Yakumo Zi stopped arguing with Feng Jian Youxiang, and turned her attention to Ye Feng, while the latter was looking for an opponent who matched her strength in the big demon. On Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt countless pairs of eyes swept back and forth on him, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he looked like a leader, "Although I have never been to the moon, I have heard a little about it. The shrouded city of the moon, the people of the moon ruled by Venerable Moon Yejian, regard it as the incarnation of purity with a arrogant attitude, and despise the creatures on the ground as filthy things. Although I stand on the position of human beings, but such an indomitable attitude is true Disgusting, now that we are recharged and strong enough, we must make them pay the price of arrogance!" Just after he finished speaking, Yakumo Zi said with righteous indignation: "The dignity of the monsters must be regained by ourselves, sharpen your sharp claws and fangs, and vent your suppressed anger!" "..." A series of passionate rhetoric made the monsters excited, eager to go to the battlefield and tear the foolish moon people to pieces, but they turned their attention to the dominant monster... The ghosts don''t have the slightest opinion. As Yakumo Zi said, this is a group of aggressive races, their brains are full of muscles, and the Moon is an excellent place for them to fight. The Jiaolong Great Demon showed a cruel expression on his face, his fists clacked, and he promised to crush Moonlight Seeing Zun into flesh. Most of the monsters agreed, but the fox demon clan headed by the feather-clothed fox was unmoved and said with a smile: "The concubine does not think that it will give up occupying the territory of humans and point the finger at the capital of the moon, which is not for us. It doesn''t make any sense." Ye Feng, who had been prepared for a long time, was not at all surprised by the appearance of dissent. He took out a piece of Penglai Jade Branch and aroused the power contained in it. The spiritual power radiated made the big monsters present feel refreshed, and they all showed greedy expressions. Take a few deep breaths. "This is it!" Yu Yi''s fox eyes couldn''t hide the surprise. Ye Feng took back the leaves, and the overflowing spiritual power was exhausted immediately, and said with a smile: "A leaf of Penglai Yuzhi. Owning the entire Penglai tree in the capital of the moon is very helpful to the cultivation of your fox demon clan. I believe that as long as you absorb it The spiritual power of the ninth tail is effortless." The last sentence of 3.9 hit Yu Yihu''s sore spot. In the past, she fought with others, because she used a secret method to save her life, so she couldn''t grow a ninth tail. This has always been a pity. Now the appearance of Penglai Yuzhi has made her see a new Dawn. "How can you be sure that you will give up the Penglai Yushu to your concubine after capturing the Moon Capital?" Yu Yihu''s tone relaxed a lot. Seeing that the other party was already in the set, before Ye Feng opened his mouth, Ba Yunzi replied: "We agree to give you the Penglai Yushu." He glanced at the other big demons present, and released the coercion belonging to the top big demon. At the same time, Feng Jian Youxiang also stood up to express her position. The audience was silent, and there was no objection. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The meeting of attacking the moon ended perfectly. This time, convincing the big demon Ye Feng took the main credit. Yakumo Zi looked very happy and took the initiative to invite him to the Lost House as a guest, but Ye Feng did not refuse, and followed the other party into the gap. . The three hundred and fortieth chapter of the nine-tailed fox on the mountain of my wife There is still some time before the war on the moon, because it will not be until the night of the full moon before Yakumo Zi can use the power of the realm to open a large passage to the moon. Isn''t it a big joke? The date has been drawn up, and the rest of the time is to reorganize the luggage and arrange the funeral. When the moon is full, it will be the day when the monsters are ravaged! Ye Feng came to the Lost House. This is the junction of the realm. If there is no guidance, you can''t find it. What remains the same is that Yayunzi''s lazy personality can only be revealed at home. Although there is no dust on the floor, the items are placed It is very scattered, and there are empty wine bottles and leftover snacks stacked in the corner. From the labels and styles above, it can be seen that they are from different villages, and the other party usually "borrows" things from the bitter master. Chapter 144 "If Zi''s real life habits are known to the outside world, you will have to drop your jaw. The monster sage is so undisciplined. It seems that you really need a shikigami to take care of it." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Yakumo Zi walked out of the inner room. At this time, she put on a robe and put on a loose purple uniform, with some wet golden hair scattered, and paced to her side to lie down, her face full of laziness. Lazy look, yawned 22. "As the head of the house, but there is no servant under his command, it''s really a headache, does my little brother really not consider being our shikigami?" The girl exuded a fragrant body fragrance just after taking a bath. She seemed to have exposed her fair shoulders intentionally or unintentionally, showing a different kind of temptation. This made Emperor Inaba, who had been waiting for a long time, a little annoyed, and secretly said, "Fox spirit!" Glancing at his master, seeing that he was not tempted at all, he patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to hum a song and play with the radish in his hand. This scene naturally couldn''t escape Ye Feng''s eyes, but Lucky Pet''s small movements made him feel a little funny, and then said to Yakumo Zi: "Okay, Zi, put away your suit, if you want to play with me, why not consider next month? face war." Yakumo Zi didn''t take it seriously and said with a smile: "Is it very troublesome? Just let them die." The word "death" has a deep meaning, and death seems to be a very simple thing. Such disregard for the language of life is an understatement. Spit out of the girl''s mouth. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." "You will help me, won''t you?" The girl looked into the eyes of the young man, as if she was facing her sweetheart, with a sweet smile. Ye Feng also smiled, helping the other party firstly to repay the favor, and secondly because of the mission. Now that it has been decided, there is no need to think about it, so the matter is temporarily put aside. At this time, Yakumo Zi actually said: "A few days ago, we heard that there is a mountain of Azuma in the south, where another branch of the fox family lives, and there may be a suitable shikigami." The gap opened around him, revealing a pair of round beads through the dim passage, spinning straight. The other party is just an uncivilized little red fox, who seems to be curious about seeing novel things. Ye Feng walked out of the gap and came to Azuma Mountain. The little guy in front of him was frightened, and he suddenly flew into the haystack. Holding a parasol, Yakumo Zi returned to her capricious personality when she went outdoors. She smiled and said, "My little brother''s appearance is so strange that it scares the little guy." Being ridiculed, Ye Feng was not to be outdone, and sarcastically said: "The little monsters just run away when they see the monsters and sages. It seems that you are not much better." The two lines of sight were **** for tat, and then some kind of agreement was reached. Ye Feng took out a can of cat food, unpacked it, and poured the food on the ground. The little red fox, who was hiding in the haystack, smelled the smell, and his appetite overcame his fear. He slipped out timidly, and started to eat the cat food. Ye Feng also took this opportunity to touch the little guy''s hair, and used a flamboyant gesture. He glanced at Yakumo Zi. "It''s abominable, you actually carry cat food with you!" Yakumo Zi stomped her feet angrily, then put her hand into the gap, trying to find something useful, only to find some indescribable objects with mosaics, and delicious The cat food was simply garbage, so I threw it away angrily. The three hundred and fortieth chapter of the nine-tailed fox on the mountain of my wife "It''s abominable, you actually carry cat food with you!" Yakumo Zi stomped her feet angrily, then put her hand into the gap, trying to find something useful, only to find some indescribable objects with mosaics, and delicious The cat food was simply garbage, so I threw it away angrily. In the first round, Ye Feng won! After eating the cat food, the little red fox got closer to Ye Feng, licked his palm, then called out a few times, and ran a few steps forward, as if he was going to take him somewhere. Ye Feng followed, followed by Yakumo Zi. The little red fox ran into the depths of the mountain forest, crossed the hidden trail, stopped in front of the waterfall for a while, and then disappeared. At this time, Ye Feng passed through the waterfall and came to a deep valley with beautiful mountains and clear waters. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a good place here." He sensed that there were many auras of different strengths in the deep valley, and there were all weak monsters living here. Among them, there was one with the most obvious monster power, which had the same origin as the monster power of the feather-clothed fox. Yakumo Zi only said, "Our shikigami is here." He rushed over through the gap. Ye Feng then went to the source of the demon power, and found that the other party was a big fox with only golden hair. The body was two meters tall, especially the nine dazzling golden tails behind him, which fully explained its identity - the nine-tailed fox, with more than Feather-clad fox''s more noble status and strength. "Humans, you are not welcome here!" The golden-haired fox spit out human words. Is it still hostile to humans as always? Ye Feng touched his chin. The golden-haired fox in front of him, who couldn''t figure out the status quo, looked very ferocious. In fact, anyone with a discerning eye could see that he was pretending, and it did not pose any threat to him based on strength alone. At this moment, Yakumo Zi''s voice also sounded in his ears: "Can you borrow something from us 610?" Ye Feng naturally understood what the other party was referring to, and could see that Yakumo Zi was very interested in this big golden-haired fox. The two sides had communicated before he came, and the former also expressed his surrender to the latter. The overall situation has been decided. He took out a bag of fried tofu and handed it to Yakumo Zi, which was then handed over to the big golden-haired fox, and dropped it directly into his mouth to chew. "It''s delicious, so delicious! Is this human food? It''s much better than grass." The other party was obviously bribed by a bag of fried tofu. The big golden fox had no hostility at all. It transformed into a human figure and ate it tearfully. It also shook the nine big tails behind him, looking like a pug rewarded by the owner. Yakumo Zi rushed up regardless of the image, and the one holding the fluffy tail just rubbed. "From today onwards, you are a member of the Yakumo family, and you are given the name Yakumo Lan." She took out a peculiar Taoist robe of the same type and put it on Yakumo Lan, held the other party''s hand, and stepped inside without looking back. The gap disappears, and a set of actions flows smoothly, which is jaw-dropping. Ye Feng stood still for a while, only to feel that the wind was blowing a little cold... "Hey, Master, what should we do next?" Emperor Inaba asked cautiously, tilting his head. "Go home, eat cakes, drink tea and enjoy cherry blossoms.". Chapter 344 If you touch your hair, you have to marry her Ye Feng originally planned to go straight back to the west, but he suddenly encountered an interesting thing on the way, so he descended and mixed into the crowd of onlookers. This is a relatively prosperous county town. There was a heavy metal beating from a blacksmith shop at the crossroads. There were many watching people around the shop entrance, and their focus was a girl who was arguing with the shopkeeper. It seemed that the other party seemed to be Having trouble. The girl has short blue hair, eight immortal buns, and a light gauze dress. From Nana''s colorful back, it can be inferred that she must be a stunning beauty, but although the beauty is beautiful, there are bursts of evil spirit all over her body. The most striking thing is that she speaks pure Chinese, and has obvious Chinese characteristics, which is very similar to a certain singer. After coming to Gensokyo for such a long time, it was the first time that I met a "companion", which aroused Ye Feng''s interest. Judging from the other party''s aura, he was a Chinese cultivator, generally speaking, a Taoist priest, and his cultivation was not low. Just one step away from the door can break the calamity and become a god. Ye Feng was in the crowd, but he didn''t feel crowded at all. The pedestrians were automatically pushed away under the influence of sword energy, but they didn''t notice it, but pointed at the girl. "You local people are also bullying foreign friends too much. In the past, they would have been beheaded!" The blue-haired girl spoke fluent Chinese and gestured as she spoke, but unfortunately the "locals" couldn''t understand it. Doubtful look. Facing the girl''s scolding, the blacksmith shop owner spread his hands and replied: "Guest, do you want to leave before you pay? My shop is small, but it can''t tolerate others being arrogant. If you are so entangled, I will call the law enforcement team to arrest you. already." "..." The two sides have been arguing with each other and blushing. Unfortunately, due to the language barrier, they have never been able to distinguish right from wrong, let alone solve the problem, and there are no translators around, so they can only stand there. The girl has a very high level of cultivation, and I am afraid that the whole county will not be able to help her, but Ye Feng decided to help the "old man", so he patted the other side''s shoulder and said in Chinese: " Luo Tianyi, are you in trouble?" The blue-haired girl was at first blank, but after hearing her mother tongue, she became very excited and pulled Ye Feng''s hand over. "It turned out to be a fellow Daoist. You just came to comment on me. Three days ago, I left a large amount of rare ores in this blacksmith shop to make a sword, but when I came to pick it up today, I found that the shopkeeper had forged it into a sword, why? I can''t explain clearly, it''s really maddening!" After that, he added, "Also, my name is Huo Qing''e, not Luo Tianyi." The blade that was handed was in the shape of a samurai sword, which was indeed very different from the traditional Taoist sword. Ye Feng weighed it in his hand at will, and found that the workmanship is very fine, and the quality is even better due to the addition of a certain rare metal. It can be seen that the forger is very careful, but because it is the samurai sword and the holder. The capacitance is too poor to be used at all. "Fellow Daoist, tell the shop owner, I won''t investigate the waste of materials, but the knife must be melted and redone." Huo Qing''e glanced at the blacksmith shop owner, still furious. Regarding his name, because Ye Feng''s sword qi cultivation is similar to that of Taoism, he is mistaken for a Taoist priest and is called a Taoist friend. However, this is not a serious problem, and he is too lazy to refute it. He has a general understanding of the key to this conflict. . After the forging technique of the Celestial Dynasty was spread to the island country, it changed after the baptism of local customs. It evolved from the Tang Dynasty sword to the current samurai sword. Due to cultural differences, the concept of the sword is the sword. Anything with a blade and a handle is called a sword, and it''s no wonder the blacksmith. "The material is scrapped after the second smelting. It''s useless for you to ask the blacksmith to recast it. Let''s go, I bought this knife." Ye Feng hung the knife around his waist and asked the blacksmith shop owner for the price. "My lord, this sword is the work of the villain''s blood. Seeing that the lord Yingwu Bufan must be a formidable warrior, I will give this sword to the lord." Chapter 344 If you touch your hair, you have to marry her "My lord, this sword is the work of the villain''s blood. Seeing that the lord Yingwu Bufan must be a formidable warrior, I will give this sword to the lord." Ye Feng nodded and did not refuse, and quickly settled the dispute between Huo Qing''e and the blacksmith shop owner. After the onlookers dispersed, he and the other party went to the suburbs. Under the shade of the tree, Ye Feng walked ahead and Huo Qing''e followed behind. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere seemed a little nervous. At this time, Huo Qing''e was very embarrassed, because she had misjudged Ye Feng''s cultivation level before. She originally thought that she was just a Taoist priest similar to her, but after careful investigation just now, she found that the breath was sharp enough to shatter her own soul. It is not that the strength possessed by immortals has reached the level of heaven and man. Ye Feng is not a god, but he is much more powerful than the latter. When he noticed Huo Qing''e''s change, he first broke the tranquility. "You came from the heaven, right?" Suddenly hearing the senior''s question, Huo Qing''e quickly replied: "Ah, senior, yes... yes! I''m under my apprentice..." The girl thought for a while, she has practiced with a single Taoist book so far, and she really doesn''t know what sect she belongs to, so much so that more embarrassed. Ye Feng laughed twice, then turned to look at the other party and said, "¡§¡§Are you Luo Tianyi? Sing me playing in the mud in the northeast." He tried to ease the other party''s emotions with words, but it was very successful. The girl blushed and replied in a solemn tone: "Senior, I''m not Luo Tianyi, my name is Huo Qing''e!" Because it is an overhead plane, the Celestial Dynasty is similar to the island country. It is a situation where various forces are mixed and compete for beliefs. However, the situation in the Celestial Dynasty is more stable. It is mainly Taoism and Buddhism. Such immortals have become the most common existence. Ye Feng''s eyes fell on the hairpin on the other side''s head. From his point of view, it was definitely a treasure, and it was also inextricably linked to the other side''s arrival in the island country. Ye Feng didn''t have any extra thoughts, but Huo Qing''e didn''t think so. She thought that the seniors took a fancy to her treasure, and her face turned pale for a while. (King Li''s) "Senior, if you want this, pick it up." Seeing the other party''s cranky thoughts, Ye Feng was a little dumbfounded. He felt that he had become an evil cultivator who killed people and seized treasures, specializing in bullying the younger generation. "If I had any evil thoughts, you would have already died. What''s more, this hairpin is also the guy you eat, right?" After that, she combed Huo Qing''e''s hair again and inserted the hairpin back into place. During this period, Huo Qing''e''s body froze, and her thoughts were disordered. When she regained her senses, her cheeks were only hot, and she said incoherently, "Predecessor...Senior, that..." Um? Ye Feng felt as if he had done something wrong. "Girls'' hair can''t be touched casually." Huo Qing''e''s eyes filled with water mist, and then she said in a soft tone: "Mother once told me that if a man touches your hair, it means you want to Stay with you for a lifetime." Although he didn''t say it outright, the meaning of it is already very clear. Now it''s Ye Feng''s turn to be embarrassed. . Chapter 345 Are you interested in becoming the biological father of your child? What kind of rule is this... Ye Feng coughed and touched his chin, "Since there is nothing to do, then I will leave first." After saying that, Yukong left. The girl''s beautiful eyes were full of resentment, and she only said lightly: "Qing''e will find you." The trees behind him rustled, and several Taoist priests and monks attacked from the air, followed by the sound of explosions. The Taoist envoy entrusted the sword, and the sword qi roared all over his body, cracking every inch he touched. The monk held a demonic palm or a bare fist. The sound of the scolding contained the sound of tiger roaring and thunder, and the sound of Sanskrit. Also have to retreat. The girl did not dodge or dodge, and stood still, the soil under her feet suddenly burst open, and the black shadows that came out were like a solid city wall, blocking all the attacks. "Aromatic, we are exposed, and we have to run away again, but before that, let''s kill them all." The straight shadow disappeared into the air, followed by a series of screams. When the shadow reappeared, the spell on the forehead was blown up, revealing its original appearance, with a bloodless face, with a hint of bright red on the corner of the mouth. color. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ye Feng didn''t know what happened later, and he didn''t want to know. He and the girl just met by chance, and 090''s life together is just a joke. Now he just wants to go back to the Xixingju, warm a pot of wine and the Youyouzi of Xixing Temple. Sitting under the West Wandering Demon and talking, but the way back doesn''t seem to be smooth, because he is in trouble again. With Ye Feng''s strength, there are few things in the world that can make him feel troublesome, but there is just such a woman who makes him feel troublesome. Gorgeous red dress, silver hair tied into a single ponytail, the founder of the demon world, the **** of Amaterasu by the island nation - Mrs. Shenqi. Why did you meet this woman? Ye Feng remembered the dolls that the other party left to him in the last few meetings, hoping to accompany him to give birth to new souls. Now that so long has passed, he is only one step away from this goal, because the spiritual fragments given through the system tasks are still there. It''s a little short, and I haven''t found a chance yet. The reason why this woman troubled him is precisely because of this. When he took over the doll, it was equivalent to making a promise. "It''s Ye Jun, what a coincidence." Shen Qi smiled sweetly and was very happy, but it was because of this that Ye Feng panicked. This panic did not come from fear, but was like the kind of hand that she used to face her parents. Feeling helpless. Why is this so? Shenqi''s maternal aura is so strong that Ye Feng wants to add the word "Mrs." after her name. Although she is not a mother yet, it is a matter of time, and she does not know that Alice was born. Or was it made, who knows what crazy things this crazy daughter will do. But since the other party has already said hello, it would be impolite to leave rashly. Ye Feng has always respected me one foot, and I respected others ten feet. The best way to face Mrs. Shenqi is to coax the other party away. Done. "It''s quite a coincidence. Is Mrs. Shenqi free to come out of the demon world today? I heard that the monster sage is gathering the strong to attack the capital of the moon together. Go there and join in the fun, maybe you can play mahjong or something." Ye Feng directly said the word "Mrs." together, but the other party didn''t seem to be angry, even a little excited. He was a little surprised, had Alice been born or was made? "Alice, this is the name of my unborn daughter." Shen Qi''s face was full of tenderness. This sentence made Ye Feng subconsciously move his gaze to the other''s abdomen, which was flat and did not bulge at all, but the next sentence made his scalp tingle. "Is Ye Jun interested in becoming the biological father of the child?" At the side, Emperor Inaba finally couldn''t help but choked out, discussing the matter of making children with his master in front of her, it was really cool, do you want to be like a rabbit mating? Thinking of this, her cheeks were slightly red. But the little girl (ccbd) didn''t need to know about the adult''s affairs. She pulled down the rabbit''s ears and covered her eyes, but secretly cursed in her heart: "The stinky master is so shameless!" Ye Feng was also quite helpless when he was innocent, saying that it had nothing to do with him at all, this was the other party''s heavy-handed begging for a son, ahhh! Teaming up to explore the origin of life and making contributions to science and the world is so great, how can we look at it with dirty thoughts? Chapter 345 Are you interested in becoming the biological father of your child? Ye Feng was also quite helpless when he was innocent, saying that it had nothing to do with him at all, this was the other party''s heavy-handed begging for a son, ahhh! Teaming up to explore the origin of life and making contributions to science and the world is so great, how can we look at it with dirty thoughts? Finally came to the conclusion: older women are troublesome. ¡­¡­ The gap demon in the lost home sneezed. "Lan, is this someone thinking about us?" "As expected of Mr. Zi, the charm has not diminished back then!" ¡­¡­ Having said that, when Ye Feng faced Shenqi''s request, it was impossible for his heart to move, and he was trying to find an excuse to slip away, but the next moment the other party said, "Sorry, I was abrupt, would Ye Jun be willing to be a guest in the demon world? The people of the sect heard that there was a strong man among the human beings, and they all wanted to see you and ask for an autograph, of course, we will treat you with good tea and wine, ... eh?" Shen Qi''s words contained a meaning that could not be rejected, and Ye Feng didn''t know how to reject it, and at this moment the system''s voice rang: "The side quest "Alice" is released: Help Shenqi create a child, and reward the special magic circuit for unknown dolls. " "Daily quest released: Travel around the demon world, reward Qiling Fragments x1." So what is the reason for refusing it? Even the system is helping each other, Ye Feng is quite helpless. From the moment we talked to now, the other party never mentioned the puppet thing, which made him feel very fortunate. It just so happened that the reward for the daily task was actually the last piece of enlightenment fragment, even Longtan Tiger''s Den had to break through. Then the entrance to the demon world was opened, and a large number of magical elements poured out. Ye Feng also has the identity of a magician, and can fully feel the magic power coming towards him. Only these leaked magic powers are stronger than the magic mushrooms in the magic forest. several times. "Why is Ye Jun sighing? Are you not used to the breath of the demon world?" Shen Qi frowned. The demon world was created by Shenqi alone. The purpose is to get rid of the prohibition of myths and truly achieve freedom. It is not a desolate and harsh space where monsters stay in the legend. On the contrary, the environment is no less than the outside world. If one day human beings really forget the monsters. , then there must be Shen Qi and Yue Ye Jian Zun of the capital of the moon who survived. Ye Feng shook his head and looked at the palace that was gradually approaching not far away. A blond maid respectfully guarded the door and seemed to have been waiting for a long time. "Yeah, Yumeko-chan has worked hard, and I''m full of energy today." "Sir Shenqi, you are overrated." The blond maid named Mengzi glanced at Ye Feng and didn''t say much. She stepped forward and pushed open the gate of the palace, ready to welcome the guests. . Chapter 346: The Serving of Mengzi The devil world, as the name suggests, the magical world, there is no other sect here, all the devil world people have only one belief, that is Shenqi, Shenqi gives them life, equivalent to their mother, and Mengzi is one of them. The most outstanding masterpiece, this is what Ye Feng learned from the books placed in the library. Chapter 145 Yumeko fully showed him what it means to be perfect and chic, but compared with Thor, their abilities are almost the same. If she was here, she might have a battle between maids with the other. Since she came to the demon world that day, Shen Qi seemed to have forgotten the existence of the guests, and she didn''t see anyone all day, only Mengzi came to serve her, and Ye Feng was not prudent and let her take him to wander around the demon world. Sure enough, asking for a signature is a complete lie, and the other party''s real purpose is to keep himself here~. Emperor Inaba was taken to the vegetable garden, where there were endless radishes. He really demonstrated what it means to be drunk and dream of death. Holding a man-high radish, he refused to let go, and threatened that the owner was the VIP here, and she had the right to contract a piece of vegetables. land. What a lucky rabbit, Ye Feng finds it both amusing and helpless, the pets around him have been bribed after a long time, I am afraid that when the time comes, he will be reluctant to leave. During this period of time, under the guidance of Mengzi, he roamed the entire demon world, and at the same time completed the daily tasks, got the last piece of enlightenment fragments, and synthesized the complete enlightenment_light. After dinner in the evening, he returned to his room alone and began to enlighten the doll. This puppet has traveled several planes with him, and cannot receive a storage ring. It can only be hung on his waist. It was not until he gained control of the Black Bullet World that he was directly put into the world. The same is true for the Noble Phantasm Heaven Lock , which can be taken out at any time when needed, which is more convenient than the storage ring. The puppet has no name. Ye Feng plans to give her a nice name after Qiling, even though his talent for naming is not very good. The process of enlightenment is quite simple. Just put the light of enlightenment into the brows of the doll, and a new life will be born as long as the time matures. However, at this time, he found that there is one thing missing, which is the heart of the doll. Something similar to a magic circuit, it seems that if you want the doll to really come to life, you have to help Shenqi create a child first, so you can only temporarily put away the doll. Then he took off his clothes, put on a large bath towel and walked out of the aisle. This palace has an independent hot spring, which is connected to the underground fire vein. It is shrouded in mist all day long. Usually, only Shenqi bathes here, but Ye Feng, as a guest, naturally enjoys this right. Although there are men and women in the demon world, it seems that Shenqi did it deliberately. The servants in the entire palace are only women, and many maids passing by will secretly glance back. Pushing open the sliding door, a thick mist rushed towards his face. Ye Feng wrapped a bath towel around his hair, waded into the warm water, and enjoyed the comfort brought by the hot spring. At this moment, the door was pushed open again, through the hazy mist. , The delicate and graceful figure is faintly visible, and it takes a moment to feel a pair of soft palms gently rubbing against the back of the spine. "Is this also a part of serving?" Ye Feng said with narrowed eyes. The visitor is Shenqi''s exclusive maid Yumeko. At this moment, she is half-soaked in the hot spring, only her upper body is exposed, but due to the thick fog, she can''t see anything. "Since it is the order of Lord Shenqi, Mengzi must take it seriously, even if the target is male." Although Ye Feng turned her back to Mengzi, she seemed to have seen her blushing cheeks and angry eyes from the blunt movements and slightly trembling tone of her voice. The rushing spring water was flowing in the pool, and neither of them spoke again until Ye Feng finished washing and put on the towel again with Mengzi''s "help". When he walked out of the hot spring, another little maid sent a message that Shen Qi would meet up that night. The little maid was a little shy when facing Ye Feng''s strong chest muscles, and did not dare to look at him directly. "Master is really not ashamed, molesting the master''s little maid!" Emperor Inaba jumped out of nowhere, still holding the unfinished radish in her hand, but as soon as she finished speaking, Ye Feng grabbed Fate''s neck and lifted her up. "Are radishes delicious?" "good to eat." "Then eat more and don''t stop." Chapter 346: The Serving of Mengzi "Then eat more and don''t stop." Ye Feng grabbed the radish and forcibly stuffed it into the mouth of the mouthful rabbit, causing the other party to whimper and kick on all fours. He Nai was pitiful, weak and helpless. After a few beeps, he took out a note from his pocket and began to write: Today, the bad master is hooking up with women again, and I still don''t allow me to say it. I will write down this hatred first. oooo asking for flowers oooooo Before Ye Feng grabbed the note, Emperor Inaba stuck out his little tongue and said with a wicked smile, "I''ll give it to the mistress later." After speaking, he disappeared, and when he felt the breath again, he had already fled a hundred meters away. He didn''t bother to bother, and went back to his room to think about how to deal with Mrs. Shenqi. That night, Ye Feng touched the night and came to Shenqi''s bedroom according to the agreement, but he hesitated when entering, because he felt that the entrance was like a huge mouth of the abyss. It''s kind of funny when I think about it. What are you afraid of, the big deal is to refuse, and you are not afraid at all with your own strength. At this moment, the bedroom door opened automatically with a squeak, and it was pitch black inside, but Ye Feng could see it clearly. This is a normal boudoir arrangement. As the master of a world, Mrs. Shenqi''s concept is no different from that of women of the same age. The biggest difference is that it is much cleaner. ............ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yakumo Zi, who was in the lost home, sneezed again. "Strange, can the gap demon also catch a cold?" "This shows that Master Zi is close to the people at the bottom!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shenqi''s bedroom was empty, but Ye Feng found traces of the barrier, indicating that there was a dark room here. Closing the door, the room was completely plunged into darkness. With his profound cultivation, he easily cracked the barrier. When the barrier was lifted, the so-called dark room was finally revealed. It can be seen that this is the place where Shenqi specially uses for research and production of dolls, because there are doll parts torn apart on the table, and there are still unfinished alchemy magic circles on the ground. "Ye Jun, you are finally here." At this moment, Shen Qi''s voice came from not far away. At this time, Mrs. Shen Qi had loose silver hair and a thin nightgown. All the scenery was unobstructed in his eyes, and her holy and gentle appearance was there. It looks even more beautiful under the candlelight. Ye Feng coughed, and when he came to the other side, he found the inscription on the stone steps of the Alchemy Array, and the little blond girl lying closed in the center of the array. "She is Alice Margot Royd, my daughter.". Chapter 347 Mrs. Shenqi doesn''t want it! Shen Qi''s daughter, with flesh and blood as a guide, supplemented by alchemy, has a real flesh and blood body, which is different from the demons she created, and has the qualifications beyond Mengzi, which can be called the most perfect masterpiece! Shen Qi stroked Alice''s face. Although she was temporarily dead, her body function had been completed. Ye Feng squatted down and touched Alice''s arm, and found that her skin was soft and delicate, exactly the same as Shen Qi''s, but the lack of a soul was her biggest regret. . "what do I need to do?" He wants to complete Shenqi''s request as soon as possible, and then leave here immediately. There is always a sense of crisis when he stays here. This sense of crisis does not come from the fear caused by the other party''s coercion, but because he will lose something important. what is that? Ye Feng didn''t know, but he understood that this was a situation he didn''t want to see. "Xiao Ai lacks one important thing, and only you can give these "zero seven seven" things." Ye Feng felt more and more that something was wrong, so that her whole body was hairy, but she saw Shen Qi suddenly show a strange smile, and then pinched out a seal with both hands. This is the seal he has seen in the magic book, and it has a similar aphrodisiac effect. "The lock of the sky...!" "It''s too late, the child''s father." The last bit of luck in my heart shattered, and then the candlelight in the room suddenly went out. The clouds and temples are beautiful and golden, and the hibiscus tent is warm for the spring night. The spring night is short and the day is high, and since then the king will not go to court early. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two days later, Ye Feng left the Demon Realm with a melancholy face, thinking of the system task completion notification sound in his mind. It''s not that he doesn''t want to resist, but the task is there, and he has to obey! Emperor Inaba wondered: "What bad thing did the master do with that bad looking woman that night?" It''s not just a bad thing, it''s a very bad thing! Ye Feng took a deep breath, thinking about his many lovely daughters, it seems that he has no loss, so he stopped thinking about it, and turned his attention to the mysterious reward. "Magic Circuit "King Kong Power": From the plane of "A clever girl will not be hurt". " This is simply a carefully crafted gift for the doll, Ye Feng did not hesitate, immediately installed the doll, and named it Maxia Yeye according to the magic circuit. "Yeye is the cutest in the world!" The brunette girl who got life happily danced the dance she just learned "Spin! Snow Moon Flower" on the grass. Not only the name but also the decoration is very similar to the original version, but the last time she called herself the world''s most adorable aunt was in her forties. age¡­ Ye Feng touched his chin. He didn''t know what Judas warned, nor did he know how Judas used it, and he didn''t want to take a nap with a forty-year-old auntie. Tomorrow''s National Day Doctor UP, have you saved up your crystals? Facing the cesspool with a smile, the doctor is really not far away, just draw out the gold, ten consecutive guarantees, and Cullen will come to you~ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ To the newcomer, Emperor Inaba expressed a very welcome, and even danced the snowy moon flowers with him, but she was obviously not good at spinning, and after only a few laps, she lay on the ground and stared at the stars. Chapter 347 Mrs. Shenqi doesn''t want it! To the newcomer, Emperor Inaba expressed a very welcome, and even danced the snowy moon flowers with him, but she was obviously not good at spinning, and after only a few laps, she lay on the ground and stared at the stars. "Master, let me teach you every night." The recovered Emperor Inaba''s eyes burst into an amazing light, and everyone could see that she really wanted to be the other party''s teacher, but Ye Feng disagreed, a black-bellied rabbit I''m afraid it will ruin the pure night night. The helpless Emperor Inaba could only take out his notes again, and wrote on it: Today I met Ma Xia Yeye, but the master does not agree with me and her, so I will write down this hatred first. When finished, he nodded with satisfaction and stuffed it back into his pocket. This Yidou Yefeng has been searched many times, and he has even lifted it up and fell down, but apart from dropping some snacks and props for the whole person, he couldn''t find any notes at all. Where is it hiding? He was puzzled. Then, in order to test Ye Ye''s potential, he grabbed an ugly little demon and tied it to a post. The little demon was shivering with fright, his face paled, and Ye Ye showed no mercy, and kicked its head off with a single kick, spreading red and white all over the place. good. According to the evaluation, although Ye Ye is a puppet, its potential is still higher than that of Yanzhu. With time, he can become a powerful thug. Of course, Ye Feng is reluctant to let the petite and cute Ye Ye become the embodiment of violence. Well, at least it''s much better than that black-bellied rabbit who can''t be cute and is full of malice. Emperor Inaba was expressionless, then took out his notes and wrote: Just now, the stinky master must have said bad things about me again in his heart, and I will write down this hatred first. After finishing it, he put it back in and patted the dust on his body, his jet-black eyeballs went straight for some bad idea... At the same time, Yakumo Zi, who was sneaking not far away, closed the gap silently, smiling brightly. "What did Mr. Zi see?" Yakumo Lan has long been accustomed to the life in the lost home, and is cleaning the leftover snacks and bottles in the house. Yakumo Zi handed over the camera, and when she saw the photo inside, her cheeks were stained with a layer of crimson. "Ah... Master Zi... You are so bad!" Yakumo Zi "shush", "Don''t shout, that woman won''t be able to keep it when she hears it. She finally came across such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, no matter what, she has to lose face." Then there was a fox like snicker. On the other side, Ye Feng didn''t notice the existence of the **** this time, otherwise, even if he turned the void over and over, he would have to find the lost home, grab Yakumo Zi and ask him clearly. He traveled with Emperor Inaba and Zhenxia Ye Yeyu in the sky, without encountering any obstacles on the way, and returned to the west very smoothly. This is just a broken temple, used for the placement of the eldest daughter of Xixing Temple, but it is a shelter for Youyouzi of Xixing Temple. Originally, only Soul Yaoji was with her, but she had two friends not long ago, and now she has several more residents. "Because I don''t have a home, I live here temporarily." Ye Feng gave a very absurd reason, and then brought Emperor Inaba and Ma Xia to live there every night. Soul Yaoji wiped off his sweat, retreated from his room very wisely, and then found a dilapidated corner and built a simple tent with dead branches 0.6 leaves. It is said that a warrior must first work **** his mind, work his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, and deplete his body before he can learn the superior swordsmanship. What a swordsman with dreams, I agree with your Bushido spirit! Ye Feng gave an admiring look, and then ran to Yuyuko''s bedroom in Xixingji Temple to rub the cherry blossom cake. The shoes are broken, the hat is broken, and the clothes are torn on the body~ I don''t know why Soul Yaoji wanted to cry, but he couldn''t shed any tears. It is his duty to guard the safety of Yuyuko in Xigongji Temple, and it must be done no matter what. Lou Guanjian''s blade lit up a little bit, but the westward demon in the center of the courtyard had grown a few leaves, which seemed to indicate something... ps: Overclocking mode is forced on! . Chapter 348 Youyouzi''s Escape When the cherry blossoms are in full bloom in March, the garden is full of visitors like clouds weave. In the middle of the night, the flowers bloom and fragrantly rise, and their falling petals flutter as snow. The flower is the westward demon, and the guests are Ye Feng and Ba Yun Zi. Why can''t the Westbound Demon be opened? No one gave an answer. Maybe the next time the opening will be the day when the beautiful lady Xiangxiaoyu died, no one wants to face it, and no one wants to mention it. It may be best to dance silently, play, play, and sing and enjoy the rest of the time. s Choice. As a friend of Yuyuko from Xixingji Temple, Yakumo Zi came quietly, and brought cakes and sake. "Hey, what''s on the other side of the mountain?" Youyouzi pointed to the distance, where there was a very high peak with a white peak, blocking the view. Ye Feng thought for a while and replied, "On the other side of the mountain is the sea." Yakumo Zi sighed softly, "The other side of the mountain is still the mountain." The two looked at each other and smiled, and said in unison, "Want to go out and have a look?" Yuyuko of Xixingji Temple was silent, but the longing gaze had already given the answer. She was imprisoned in this cage by her family. Except for sneaking out of the house when she was very young, she never went any farther. The other children threw stones at her and called her a ghost, although they were all killed in the end. Family punishment, but since then she has rarely spoken, and when she grew up, she was moved to the temple in the back mountain by the head of the family. "How about we play a game?" Ye Feng suggested, "Help Youyouzi escape from here without using his abilities." "It sounds interesting." Yakumo Zi''s cheeks were reddish after drinking, she held a folding fan to cover her face halfway, and said with a smile, "No one is to be fooled. Lan, help me watch my little brother." Yakumo Lan walked out of the gap with a calm look, which has changed a lot compared to the first time they met. What she is familiar with is the nine big furry tails behind her that you can''t put it down, and the oily tofu that she chews in her mouth. She seems greedy. character still exists. "Okay, Mr. Zi! No problem, Mr. Zi~!" The fox shikigami nodded, then glanced at Ye Feng, as if he had remembered something, his expression was a little strange. The game officially started, Ye Feng took the lead in pulling You Youzi''s hand and walked out, and Yakumo Zi was not to be outdone, and followed closely behind. Xixingju is usually guarded by the disciples of the Xixing Temple family, but they will not approach until the fixed meal delivery time. They are usually scattered in the mountains and woods. After all, they are only weak Onmyoji, and they cannot resist the power of death radiated by the Xixing Yao. But despite this, it is impossible for ordinary people to escape. "There are five people in front, three with qualifications, two with yin and yang, and Zi, these three trash fish will be dealt with by you, and I will be responsible for knocking down the two elites." Ye Feng did not think much before assigning them. Task. Yakumo Zi said dissatisfiedly: "Why do you look down on us when you deal with the elites? Even if you don''t use the power of the realm, you can bring down the two of them." Ye Feng raised his brows and said, "You said that, I want to see what shocking methods the monster sages have." He deliberately bit the word shocking very hard, and the level of ridicule soared directly. Yakumo Zi quietly walked around behind the bushes and picked up a wooden stick. Now the problem is, if you directly attack and knock down one, it will definitely attract the attention of others. Even if you can knock down all of them, you will also attract a lot of reinforcements, and you can only be captured. However, the next action of the other party made Ye Feng look at him with admiration. He saw Ya Yunzi throwing stones in five directions at the same time, attracting their attention with his voice, and he was quickly fooled. The five people directly investigated, and then eight Yun Zi circled behind the target, and with a quick, accurate stick strike knocked out one of the onmyoji, then dragged it into a small bush, and then repeated the same trick, knocking all the targets down. Chapter 348 Youyouzi''s Escape However, the next action of the other party made Ye Feng look at him with admiration. He saw Ya Yunzi throwing stones in five directions at the same time, attracting their attention with his voice, and he was quickly fooled. The five people directly investigated, and then eight Yun Zi circled behind the target, and with a quick, accurate stick strike knocked out one of the onmyoji, then dragged it into a small bush, and then repeated the same trick, knocking all the targets down. "Interesting, the monster sage actually learned melee combat." Ye Feng saw the wound on the forehead of the comatose Onmyoji, which was equivalent to a full-strength blow from a man in the middle of the human race. Yakumo Zi patted the dust that didn''t exist on her hands, looking very proud, "When I was still a little demon, I did a lot of things like sap, but the one who is stronger than us is Xiao Youxiang, and that force directly threw out those conspiracy. sent to Santuchuan." "It''s your turn now." Showing her strength, Yakumo Zi saw the two Yin-Yang young men walking slowly not far away, and dragged Youyouko to run away while whispering. But she underestimated one thing. Ye Feng was originally a martial arts cultivator. His body was tempered by sword energy. Even if he didn''t use martial arts, his strength was dozens of times stronger than ordinary people. Knock it down when it comes over. By comparison, it is obvious that Ye Feng is superior. Yakumo Zi clapped her hands and said good tactics, while Youyouzi of Xixing Temple kept her eyes full of brilliance. After passing the test on the mountain road, the three came to the mountainside again. The guards here are more strict. Although the cultivation base is not as good as the first few, there are too many. They will definitely be discovered by the method of Yayunzi. At this time, Ye Feng didn''t show up to attack directly, but turned around and entered the woods on the side. Just when they were wondering, he came out of it, holding some flowers and plants in his hands. "¡§¡§Are you going to use them to deal with the enemies outside?" Yakumo Zi smiled, and Youyouko of Xixing Temple also showed a puzzled look, because these flowers and plants are so common that they are everywhere. Chapter 146 Ye Feng crushed the flowers and plants with twigs, and said with a chuckle, "Look at it." At this time, the crushed flowers and plants mixed with juice flowed out, and it exuded a peculiar smell. "Drugged?" "That''s right, it''s the drug. It''s not a problem for people with high cultivation, but it''s enough to deal with them." After saying that, he clasped the grass mud on his fingertips, quickly ejected it, and hit the target accurately, but the hit Onmyoji fell asleep leaning on the blade after a drowsiness hit! Then Ye Feng did the same, and soon all the guards fell asleep. (already) However, just after they appeared, a shout suddenly came from behind: "No, Miss Yuyuko has escaped!" The shout quickly woke the sleeping guards, and they all took action. "Oops, found out!" Not only did the three of them not panic at all, on the contrary, they laughed out loud. Ye Feng and Yayunzi dragged Youyouzi from Xixing Temple to the exit. Their robes were slashed and dirty in the jungle, but they didn''t care at all. At this moment, Youyouko of Xixing Temple is no longer a melancholy noble daughter, but a happy mountain village boy. "Come and catch us!" The girl''s figure got farther and farther, and finally disappeared from the besieged vision of the guards onmyoji, leaving only a series of laughter. At the same time, Yakumo Lan, who was hiding in the dark, also showed a smile. In fact, she was the one who called out just now. sound, the effect is clearly achieved. "Today''s Master Zi is also very happy." Chapter 349 The Disaster of Ampei Seimei Walking into the outside world, Youyouzi of Xixingji Temple is like a bird who escaped from a cage. She has endless topics to talk about, and keeps asking about strange things on the street. Yakumo Zi was asked by this unreasonable young lady and gave her a headache, but Fortunately, Ye Feng supplemented by the side to avoid embarrassment. Although it was late in the evening, Ping An Jing was still very lively. Ye Feng and Yakumo Zi walked around the market with Yuyouko. In the eyes of ordinary people, Ping An Jing may be very safe. Because it is Kyoto, there is no need to worry about being attacked by monsters. In the eyes of the wind, there are many shadows lurking behind this bright and beautiful. These shadows refer to the monsters hidden among ordinary people. Perhaps Onmyoji and monsters are incompatible, but there are special cases. According to popular rumors, the contemporary Onmyoji Ampei Seimei is the son of the white fox, so he is very kind to monsters and often accommodates some kind and harmless people. The monsters who lived in the city took refuge in the city. Over time, it became a peaceful scene. However, this is only a superficial phenomenon. When human beings know that the same kind that they live with day and night are actually monsters, the consequences of this outbreak are not something they can bear. "Does the guest need to buy something?" Xixing Temple Youyouzi took a fancy to a string of shiny shell bracelets and stood by the road stall. The old man who set up the stall seemed to be an ordinary human being, but he was actually a Kappa. As a monster, Yakumo Zi had already See through his disguise, but not exposed. This old man simply wanted to survive in the world of human 293. He had no extra thoughts. When he raised his head, he saw the monster sage for the first time, and he broke out in a cold sweat. He was stared back by Yakumo Zi. Youyouzi of Xixing Temple hesitated for a long time, because she remembered that buying things seemed to be exchanged with currency, but from beginning to end, no matter what food, clothing, housing and transportation were contracted by the family, there was no money on her body. Ye Feng noticed the difficulty of the other party, smiled and took out a few coins and threw them in front of the old man, but the old man did not dare to accept them, not to mention that the monster sage came to visit his booth, the young man in front of him was also a strong human being . At the last meeting of the attack on the moon, Ye Feng''s appearance had already spread throughout the monster world. What monster doesn''t know Yakumo Zi''s friend? Ye Feng also saw the other party''s body, and said: If you don''t accept it, you will be slaughtered (ccbd). The old man was so frightened that he quickly put away the coins, but just when Yakumo Zi was about to pick up the bracelet, a "wait" came from not far away. This voice attracted Ye Feng''s attention, and found that the visitor was a very young noble man. The other party was wearing casual clothes. The most striking thing was the handsome and bewitching face. The breath on his body revealed his true identity, surpassing yin and yang. As for Da Yun''s strength, looking at the entire Kyoto, only An Pei Seimei is the only one who is currently the strongest Onmyoji. Ye Feng already knew the intention of An Pei Qingming''s visit, and it was just for You Youzi of Xixing Temple, but he was a little surprised that the master of Xixing Temple could invite this great god. "Are you here to make trouble?" Ye Feng said. Ampei Seimei smiles more like a fox than Yakumo Zi, perhaps because of the blood of the white fox flowing in his body, practising onmyoji can achieve twice the result with half the effort, reaching a realm that is difficult for ordinary people to reach in a short period of time. "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to make a bet with one." He glanced at Youyouzi of Xixing Temple, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly: "Miss Youyouzi will return to the family in two quarters of an hour." Ye Feng made a bet without agreeing to An Pei Qingming. This arrogant approach made him very unhappy. Yakumo Zi smiled and said, "Who gave you the courage to be so confident? What if you fail?" "It''s up to you to deal with failure." "It''s a word." Chapter 349 The Disaster of Ampei Seimei "It''s a word." The two sides found a place to sit cross-legged and waited for the bet to take effect. Yakumo Zi put the shell bracelet on the wrist of Youyouzi of Xixing Temple. As for the old man who set up the stall, he had already rolled up the stall and ran away. An Pei Qingming has enough arrogance. Yes, he is the most outstanding Onmyoji in the contemporary era, and he has also cultivated to the realm of the Great Onmyoji that no one can match. He believes that even monsters and sages have the power to fight, but Little did he know that Yakumo Zi was standing in front of him and sneered. As time passed by, Ye Feng didn''t care, but An Pei Qingming was also calm, as if everything was in his hands. Seeing this, Youyouko worried and said, "If I can''t do it, just let me go back. Getting to know you is the greatest luck in my life, and that''s enough." When she was a child, she glanced at Anpei Qingming from a distance, and the other party had been to the temple to try to seal it. The Westbound Demon, but failed. Although he knew that the two friends were not ordinary people, the name of the Great Onmyoji was still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The girl''s worries were not taken to heart by Yakumo Zi, but she comforted her by saying, "We don''t have many close friends, but Yuko Yuko is the only one who is deeply in my heart. I''ll see how little brother takes care of this half-demon who doesn''t know whether to live or die." At this time, Ye Feng laughed and said, "I heard that you are the son of a white fox, and you are not tolerated by monsters, so you became an abandoned baby and were abandoned to the human world. What a sad guy." It seemed that he had hit An Pei Qingming''s pain, his face became quite ugly, and he said solemnly: "I have been cultivated by the An Pei family, and I have achieved today''s achievements. I have long regarded myself as a pure human being, and I don''t care about my identity as a half-demon." Finally, two quarters of an hour later, he suddenly stood up and burst into laughter, chomping the magic formula with both hands and reciting: "All the fighters who are facing the army are marching forward!" At the same time, a light circle appeared under You Youzi''s feet in Xixing Temple, and it was also covered with dense runes. It turned out that Ampei Qingming had been arranging the magic circle in the dark just now, and the magic circle was activated immediately after two quarters of an hour, but he was not happy. After a long time, I saw that the light of the array that was painstakingly arranged became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared. "What are you doing!" he screamed. Ye Feng sneered and said, "The Taoist nine-character mantra is all wrong. It seems that you onmyoji are also a bunch of trash." After that, he also picked up the magic formula, but the mantra he recited was completely different. "The fighters who are approaching the army are all marching forward in groups!" The same aperture, the difference is that the former is of a teleportation nature, while the latter is of an offensive nature. Ampere Seimei disappeared in the aperture and was teleported thousands of miles away, and then when countless people saw the light beam rising in the sky at night, brilliant sparks bloomed. In the following time, Ye Feng and Yakumo Zi went to many places, including countries outside the island, and Youyouko of Xixing Temple also saw the wonders of the world, and was sent back to Xixing after a few months. At this time, the Xixing Temple family had already made a mess of porridge, because they were afraid of the power of Ye Feng and the monster sages, and even the great onmyoji, An Pei Qingming, almost lost his life in that accident, and finally relied on the ancestral treasure to barely keep it. in one breath. . Chapter 350 The wind sees the fragrance without misery The key is that they don''t dare to show it. Whether it''s Ye Feng or the monster sage Yakumo Zi, they can''t afford to provoke them. They can only hold their grievances in their hearts. After learning that Youyouzi from Xixing Temple has returned, they are relieved. The matter is finally settled. a paragraph. Living in the west, Emperor Inaba was sullen, took out a pamphlet and wrote on it: These days, the abominable master went to hook up with other women, and he didn''t take me out to play. I''ll write down this hatred first. After that, he hummed twice and shouted to Zhenxia Yeye, "Aren''t you angry every night? The master left us here and ran out to be happy." Ma Xia Yeye opened her pure eyes and sat down on the steps, staring blankly at the sky, wondering, "Why are you angry? Just sit and wait for the master to come back." Emperor Inaba sighed and said, "A puppet is a puppet, there are some things you don''t understand yet." "Yeye is not a puppet, but a clever girl. The master said that a clever girl can become a real human as long as she is promoted to divine and clever." A faint smile appeared on the corner of Zhenxia Yeye''s mouth. I found it until a figure appeared in the sky. Ye Feng heard Fang Cai''s words clearly, rubbed the little girl''s smooth hair, and hugged her in his arms. Ma Xia Yeye, who is a doll, has an appearance and body shape that is almost similar to that of a human being, and even has a physical body under the blessing of a magic circuit, but unfortunately, he is still a doll before he becomes a divine ingenuity. Why is there such a big gap between the same little girls? Because Emperor Inaba is a monster who has lived for many years, understands human affairs, and has a black-bellied personality, which is in stark contrast to Ye Ye when he was born. At this time, the night of the full moon is approaching, and the monsters from all walks of life are gearing up to kill the Quartet in the lunar war, but unfortunately their fate is already doomed, and this is a war destined to win tragically. Ye Feng took two cute things to say goodbye to Youyouzi. Originally he wanted to stay longer, but he received a request from Feng Jian Youxiang not long ago. This violent woman probably couldn''t find a fight, so he The target was locked on himself, and it happened that he also wanted to try how much the opponent''s strength had improved compared to the past, so Yukong came to the Sunflower Field. This is a forbidden place. Whether it is a human being or a monster who has entered by mistake, if the sunflower is accidentally broken, then what awaits him is the fate of being turned into flower fertilizer. It is not a joke. This is the philosophy that countless monsters have piled up with their lives. But Ye Feng not only came, but also accompanied by two servants. The most important thing was that when he landed, he stepped on a lot of sunflowers, and cut out a lot of melon seeds to eat. This scene was completely seen by Feng Jian Youxiang, but she did not get angry, but invited Ye Feng to come to the house with a calm expression. Restoring the damaged sunflower is just a matter of spending a little demon power. The big demon, but to not be disturbed. This is Ye Feng''s second visit to Sunflower Field, but the cabin has been replaced by a Western-style mansion. Last time, he fought with the opponent in the same place. Although he defeated Feng Jian Youxiang, he was very embarrassed. The sun reflects colorful rays of light through the glass of the mansion. There is a reclining chair at the bottom and a large parasol next to it, and Feng Jian Youxiang leans on the reclining chair and bathes in the sun''s rays. The appearance is indeed in line with the concept of "beautiful beauty". It seems that female monsters are not ugly, but unfortunately, the temper is too bad. The other party came to make an appointment, but so far there is no intention of starting a war, and Ye Feng did not remind her, so she found a reclining chair to bathe in the sun with her with great interest. As for Emperor Inaba and Ye Ye, they ran to Sunflower excitedly. Tanaka is playing, I just hope they don''t spoil it too badly. "Unbelievable, Zi actually believes in you, you must know that she never trusts humans." Feng Jian Youxiang finally said. When Ye Feng helped Youyouko escape the last time, the information he got from Yakumo Zi''s mouth seemed that the two of them were only weak monsters at first, but they became stronger after going through something. "I''m very honored to say that." Ye Feng said with a smile. "Do you want to hear our story?" "Appreciate further details." Chapter 350 The wind sees the fragrance without misery "Appreciate further details." In his unhurried tone, he finally had a preliminary understanding of the two who were both enemies and friends who loved and killed each other. Yakumo Zi didn''t know the date of her birth, but she only knew that when she woke up, she found a small flower growing in the weeds in front of her. She took action to protect Xiaohua, and Xiaohua also felt it, and washed her face with dew on the leaves every morning. The relationship between the two parties was established and a tacit understanding was formed. Xiaohua desperately absorbed the moonlight to accumulate demon power and tried to become a demon. Zi formed her own power, but if she became a member of the lost family, she had to change her surname to Yakumo, probably because she was angry, so she was still at odds with the other party. ooooooo asking for flowers oooooooooooooo "So, if you have other goals, I will kill you at all costs!" Feng Jian Youxiang said coldly. Ye Feng shook his head lightly, "I''m afraid you can''t do it." As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes met each other, and he could see the decisiveness in the eyes of the opponent. This battle was inevitable. A quarter of an hour later, there was a strong explosion in the mansion, and Ye Feng and Feng Jian Youxiang burst out of the sky and confronted each other. Although it was a second confrontation, he would never be merciful. 0.........0 Feng Jian Youxiang punched with a burst of air bursts. No big demon dared to take this punch, not even Yayunzi. Its strength is enough to flatten the mountain, and there is no spell card rule to fight. The world is full of violence. "It''s good to come!" Ye Feng did not use magic or sword energy, but used his physical body to resist. The two fists collided directly, generating a strong airflow that completely reduced the remaining mansion to ruins. The two sides in this confrontation seemed to be tied, Ye Feng only exerted three layers of strength, but Feng Jian Youxiang had already tried his best. "Aren''t you using your strength?" Feng Jian Youxiang sneered, but as soon as she finished speaking, Ye Feng pressed her to the ground and rubbed her. He directly grabbed the collar and threw it over the shoulder, then threw it to the sunflower field, flew down, and stretched out his five fingers to grab the opponent''s neck. The tragic crushing stimulated her nerves, not only did she not feel pain, but instead produced a strange pleasure. How many years, how many years have not been beaten. "More, I need more!" Feng Jian Youxiang was pinched so hard that her face turned red with excitement. In order to meet the other party''s distorted needs, Ye Feng was duty-bound. The two sides fought together, gave up all skills, hugged each other in the most primitive posture and rolled in the sunflower bushes, the clothes were torn to shreds, and then the flesh and blood splattered the limbs, until finally Feng Jian Youxiang had only the last breath left, Even so, there was a satisfied look on his face. "You...you are amazing...". Chapter 351 The stump of the beautiful girl Maybe this is the shaking m? Ye Feng said to himself, Feng Jian Youxiang was severely ravaged by him, this tyrant of flowers, the Queen of Shakes recognized by the outside world actually felt pleasure when being abused, two completely different personalities. Or the other party is always looking for an opponent who can make her feel happy. Yakumo Zi can''t do it, Youyouko has not yet become the undead princess. In this era, except for the dragon **** who sees the head but not the tail, only Ye Feng can press this terrifying woman under his body. At this time, Feng Jian''s fragrance is like a gossamer, and it seems that he may die at any time, but Ye Feng knows that the top demon is not so easy to die, at least before he loses all his demon power, no matter how many injuries he is injured, he can slowly recover, presumably this battle Let this woman who seems to be an unstable bomb settle for a while. but¡­ Ye Feng glanced at the **** Feng Jian Youxiang. Because she should be able to catch up with this war on the moon, she is one of the main forces. If Yakumo Zi knew that she could not "climb" up and missed the battle, she would be chased and criticized all day long. He picked up Feng Jian Youxiang, who couldn''t move, in the posture of a princess hug. From a distance, the picture was a little weird, because people who didn''t know thought he was holding a lump of minced meat. Feng saw Youxiang''s blood stained Ye Feng''s clothes, he didn''t care, he searched nearby and found a foreign mansion. The last time I saw it, it was still a small wooden house, but now I don¡¯t even need to think about it to know that it is a masterpiece by Yakumo Zi. Except for the pervert whose feet don¡¯t touch the ground and use the gap to peep around, who is still a monster who has gone abroad? 797? It was at this moment that two coughs came from beside me, and I heard a lazy voice saying: "As expected of the man we fancy, the current strength is beyond our reach, I am afraid that only the Dragon God is your opponent, right? " A pair of white boots gently stepped on the soft sunflower bushes, the elegant figures in the gaps from far to near, the beautiful face behind the folding fan under the purple parasol loomed, and the wide pleated lace dress set off the master''s nobility and elegance, speaking It is Yayunzi. She glanced at Feng Jian Youxiang, who didn''t know if she was pretending to be dead or in a coma, and said in a playful tone, "How does it feel to be beaten up? You are arrogant and trying to trouble us all day long, but it was not arranged by Ye Jun clearly." Feng Jian Youxiang closed her eyes and did not make a sound, and the disintegrated demon power began to condense again. It comes from the unique vitality of plants. Compared with other types of demon power, it can better reflect the advantages of healing. It starts along the exposed muscle tissue. Repairing the limbs, a layer of skin has grown in a short period of time. Ye Feng turned a blind eye during the whole process, ignoring Yakumo Zi who was behind him and continued to hold Feng Jian Youxiang into the mansion. "Eh... little brother, wait for us!" When Ye Feng disappeared from sight, Yakumo Zicai stomped her feet with a puffed face, her elegant temperament collapsed instantly, turned into flying ashes and scattered outside the clouds, as if it was all faked just now, and then followed up with a smile. Which character is the real Yakumo Zi? Ye Feng doesn''t know, and maybe this woman doesn''t know either. In the long life of the big demon, the longevity species will always do some behaviors that are incomprehensible to ordinary people, or kill or create, or practice hard behind closed doors, no matter what Kind of, they can always think of ways to kill time. Attacking the moon and attacking the moon, perhaps creating Gensokyo is also a way for Yakumo Zi to pass the time? Ye Feng smiled, he didn''t want to know this, the gap demon itself is a mystery, just like her age, seventeen this year, seventeen next year, maybe she will have her seventeenth birthday in two days. He placed Fengjian Youxiang on the reclining chair. At this time, Yayunzi also caught up, kicked Ye Feng, and said angrily: "Are we so unattractive? You know that Xiaoyouxiang is also brought up by us, which is equivalent to Her mother..." Ye Feng glanced at Yakumo Zi who was showing off his figure, knew what the other party was going to say, and interrupted: "Although I am not a gentleman, I still avoid taboo things, put away your boring fantasies, watch Yakumo Lan''s cooking still won''t stop you." "Hi-! Is Lord Ye calling me?" A head wearing an M-shaped hat stuck out from the gap, followed by a half body wearing the robes of the Yakumo family. Yakumo Lan stuffed oily tofu in his mouth, and held two pieces in his hand. Girl, you seem to have exposed something. Seeing this scene, Yakumo Zi''s eyes blushed, and she said with grief and anger, "Lan, you actually stole the oily tofu that I hid!" Chapter 351 The stump of the beautiful girl Seeing this scene, Yakumo Zi''s eyes blushed, and she said with grief and anger, "Lan, you actually stole the oily tofu that I hid!" "I''m not... I don''t!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Yakumo hurriedly shoved the remaining two pieces into his mouth, but it was already full, so he couldn''t get in, and said, "Mr. Zi, you are wrong. "After that, he drilled back. "I haven''t said it yet, let''s see how (ccbd) we will teach you a lesson! I''ll leave you to Ye Jun as a concubine!" Yakumo Zi gritted her teeth, said "see you next time" and chased into the gap. Concubine? Ye Feng touched his chin, and he didn''t seem to need a concubine. Of course, if he cut off those fluffy tails and gave them as gifts, he would gladly accept them. Chapter 147 There are only Ye Feng and Feng Jian Youxiang left in the mansion. The latter can hardly see the human form at this time, so it is not a beautiful woman for the time being, and there is no beautiful scenery, because the sun flower field was beaten to seventy percent. It''s a mess, and it takes some time to take care of it, but it''s a pity that there are scattered sunflower seeds. The two still intact sunflower demons sneaked over quietly, supporting Feng Jian Youxiang''s body, their branches trembled, especially when Ye Feng watched, and even the roots were about to stand. Unstable look. Am I so scary? Ye Feng touched his cheek, he shook his head and glanced at Feng Youxiang, the woman still closed her eyes and repaired herself, but she didn''t respond just now after being mocked by Yakumo Zi, which shows how serious the injury is. Just when he was about to leave, a slight pain suddenly came from his arm. He looked down, and Feng Jian Youxiang showed a neat set of teeth and bit himself tightly. There was a whimper in his mouth. Although it was vague, it could still be heard: "Get your hands and feet back." Ye Feng looked at each other in shock, only to remember that she had unscrewed her hands and feet during the fight just now. She was still lying in the flower field at this time, and she was relieved when she noticed that Feng Jian Youxiang''s wound was weak. Regenerating a severed limb requires a lot of demon power, because most of the demon power is repairing other injured parts, so there is no way to deal with the severed limb problem for the time being. Depending on the situation, if the severed limb is not picked up, the other party will not let him leave. It wasn''t until Ye Feng nodded and saw You Xiang that he let go, but despite this, he still left two neat rows of teeth marks on his skin. Feng Jian Youxiang''s amputated limb is not difficult to find, Ye Feng didn''t throw it far away, just turned around a little and gathered it up. Kazami''s left hand Kazami Yuka''s right hand Kaze sees Youxiang''s left leg Kazami Yuka''s right leg Gather all the sealed stumps and summon the Tyrant of Flowers! When Ye Feng carried his limbs back to the mansion, he found Feng Jian Youxiang standing there intact. The recovery speed seems to be faster than expected... "I''ll leave it with you first." When Ye Feng heard this sentence, the corners of Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. He was not a pervert, nor did he have the hobby of collecting the limbs of beautiful girls. Feng Jian Youxiang put on the clothes handed by the Sunflower Demon, and said indifferently, "Four chances, if I win you, I will get one back." After hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing and crying. Even if you want to challenge me again, you don''t need to use your body as a token, right? Has your brain been fooled? It is truly embarrassing that the tyrant of the dignified flowers has been reduced to this stage of the field. After thinking about it again and again, he still accepted these stumps. Of course, he didn''t have any special hobbies, he just wanted to see where Kazami Youka''s limits were. After leaving a few more words, Yukong left. . Chapter 352 Dragon God phantom Now that it has been confirmed that Fengjian Youxiang can catch up with the Moon Attack, there is no need to continue. After all, he is a fighting madman, and he may launch a surprise attack. Although he is not afraid, it is still a little troublesome. A stump of limbs will inevitably be entangled in the future. If you have nothing to do when you have nothing to do, how about being a guest at Youyouzi''s? Ye Feng thought so, but at this time, the system that had not appeared for a long time issued a prompt: "In order to ensure the host''s experience, the system will be updated for a month, and all functions will be closed at that time." Ye Feng is a little surprised. With the growth of his strength, he is no longer as dependent on the system as before. Now it is used as a space shuttle. The daily tasks are completed as usual, and the rewards given are optional. At most, it is used to enrich the collection. Pin, this update is only closed for a month, it has no effect on him, but he is looking forward to it. Thousands of miles away in a blink of an eye, and there is still some distance from Ping An Jing. "Ye Feng, you traitor to humanity, come down and die quickly!" On the plain, the three parties gathered together. The children of the Onmyoji family wearing hunting clothes and the monks holding the magic wand, all of them had serious faces and unique positions. Gate, Huakaiyuan, Xixing Temple. With such a big battle, even if the average big demon came, it would be weaker by three points. Ye Feng glanced down, and his eyes were opposite to one of the young men who looked strange. That person was An Pei Qingming who almost lost his life that day. Now that he has gathered the power of the three major families, is he going to fight to the death with himself? Yes, the strength assembled by the three major Onmyoji families can indeed fight against monsters, and if they can stand in this chaotic world, they will have the grand occasion of Peaceful Beijing. Too bad he chose the wrong enemy. Ye Fengyu said contemptuously, "An Pei Qingming, don''t be ill? The fireworks that day were beautiful." Hearing the word "fireworks", An Pei Qingming''s face was a little ugly, but he quickly recovered. That day he promised to help Xixing Temple''s family to find Youyouzi. He thought it was a very easy thing. After breaking the law, he almost lost his life to Huangquan. He always remembered this hatred. Later, after spending a certain price, he got the help of the other two, and set up a barrier in front of Ping An Jing to intercept the other party. He believed that as long as he killed Ye Feng, he would be able to get enough resources from the opponent to make up for the loss, and he was sure of this action. Ye Feng said with a smile: "It''s just you? Although you are the favored son of heaven in this era, but trying to compete with opponents whose strengths are too different can only be said to be too inflated. In addition, tell me, what crime did I commit? Need to dispatch the three major families of Onmyoji to encircle and suppress it? This kind of treatment has never even been given to monster sages, right?" A page of parchment floated over, he caught it, and found that it was full of his crimes, such as conspiring with monsters, killing people, and many other things that were unthinkable. . At this time, an old monk from the Xixing Temple family stood up. This person was wearing a cassock and holding a tin stick. His breath was hidden. It was obvious that his cultivation had reached a very high level. There are more than enough monsters in the demon king realm. The old monk recited the Buddha''s name, put his hands together, and said in a low voice: "The donor has fallen into the devil''s way, you must know that you will turn back, if you can abolish your cultivation, follow me back to the Xixing Temple''s Demon-fighting Pagoda to atone for your sins. To save the life of the benefactor." Hearing this, Ye Feng laughed, and turned the parchment that recorded the crime into ashes, "Old man, if you have time to mind your own business, why don''t you go back and deal with the Westbound Demon, don''t know how you will die. " Hearing that the kind face of the old monk of the westbound demon suddenly changed, he continued: "Since the benefactor is stubborn and ineffective, don''t blame the old monk for using demon-subduing methods!" Chapter 352 Dragon God phantom Hearing that the kind face of the old monk of the westbound demon suddenly changed, he continued: "Since the benefactor is stubborn and ineffective, don''t blame the old monk for using demon-subduing methods!" A gap appeared unknowingly in an inconspicuous corner, and then Yakumo Zi and Yakumo Lan stuck their heads out, and glanced at Ye Feng''s direction secretly. "Lan, guess if Ye Jun can kill all these humans in a few seconds?" Yakumo''s blue eyes rolled around, and he didn''t even need to think about it, he replied casually: "The three major Onmyoji families have all sent their own reinforcements. Although they are not the main members, they are all in vain in the face of Ye Feng." oooo asking for flowers o0 Since Ye Feng couldn''t be persuaded, he could only use coercive means. Ampere Seimei gave an order: "Arrange formation!" As soon as the voice fell on the first floor, the barrier that could only be detected with spiritual power immediately blocked all the exits, while Ye Feng was in the center of the formation. He was not surprised at all. It is natural to be able to use powerful methods, but he is indeed a talent who can combine people with different cultivation bases and cultivation systems into a formation. Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t escape, An Pei Qingming showed a confident smile on his face, because as long as this formation came in, even an ordinary monster would have to go back and forth. It was passed down by the supreme god, the Dragon God, to balance human beings. With the power of monsters, they can summon the ghost of the dragon god, and they could have been stronger, but with their current strength, they can only reach this level, but it is enough, at least that''s what Ampere Seimei thinks. ........0 The surrounding scenery began to blur. Ye Feng knew that the formation was effective. Although he did not understand the origin of the formation, he inferred from the breath he felt in the formation that it was undoubtedly the Dragon God. "Is that all you have for your means?" The air was in a distorted form, with countless golden talismans floating around, and at the same time a sacred and majestic dragon roar echoed in the formation. This formation, which is controlled by hundreds of people, is not worth mentioning in the eyes of a top monster like Yakumo Zi, let alone used to trap Ye Feng, it is simply a dream. "interesting." He touched it with two points of sword qi and was bounced back. Ye Feng didn''t care, but continued to watch them control the formation. The three leading onmyoji, led by An Pei Qingming, each held a physical talisman with a sense of age. It could be seen that they were very laborious, because the spiritual power was forcibly extracted by the talisman. Except for An Pei Qingming, the old monk and the flower The leaders of the opening academy all had pale faces. At this moment, the golden phantom talisman in the formation began to move and made a sound of resonance, and was then guided by an invisible force to form a golden ocean. When the light dissipated, a holy figure appeared in front of Ye Feng. . Chapter 353 Only make wedding dresses for others At the moment when the phantom of the Dragon God appeared, even Ye Feng felt a weak pressure. The real ruler of this plane, the existence side by side with the will of human beings, Alaya, and the will of the earth, Gaia, is above all things with absolute superiority, not to mention the Yayunzi in its heyday, and even Ye Feng in the past. Also not an opponent. But now he is also a god, the only **** who rules the plane of "Black Bullet", standing at the same height as the other party is naturally not false, the pressure coming from the front is like a breeze blowing on the face, with only a corner of his clothes. Looking at the casters, the Onmyojis were all pale and bleeding from the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that summoning the Dragon God phantom had to pay a great price. "Who are you?" The phantom was wrapped in a faint golden light, her face could not be seen clearly, and there were hidden golden runes surrounding her body. Her voice was not unpleasant. . "057" And Yakumo Zi, who was peeping in the gap, changed his face slightly after the appearance of the Dragon God phantom, and said, "Go!" After saying that, he didn''t dare to stop and closed the gap. In the face of Dragon God''s inquiry, Ye Feng also exerted his own strength to the extreme. The slashing sword energy and surging magic power burst out from the flesh, and at the same time, as the symbol of the gods¡ªthe godhead, they also projected the halo of heaven representing their identity behind them. This is the first time Ye Feng has shown his full strength so far, so it has almost condensed into a real coercion and pressed it all around, instantly defeating the opponent''s constructed field with an unstoppable momentum! If the dragon **** deity is here, Ye Feng is not so easy. After all, it is in the territory of the other party, even if it is the same god, it will be weakened by two points, but it is only a phantom, and it is still incomplete. Naturally, it will not waste its power. But at this moment, Ye Feng unexpectedly discovered that the collapsed Divine Realm had not completely dissipated, but had a momentum of re-condensation around the Dragon God phantom. Looking at the onmyoji who was casting the spell, he found that Ampere Seimei had a new move. At this time, Ampere Seimei didn''t believe what he saw at all. It was necessary to know that the summoning talisman and the summoning formation were bestowed by the Dragon God himself. Over the years, he has relied on this trump card to make Ping An Jing safe in the island country where monsters are rampant. In fact, he cultivated to the realm of the Great Onmyoji with the aptitude enough to be proud of, and briefly built a paradise for humans and monsters to live together. It can be said that his strength is his belief. Except for those perverted monsters, there is no existence in human beings who can stand at the same height as him. However, Ye Feng''s appearance gave him a slap, not only breaking him easily. Law, even the Dragon God can''t help it. "Impossible, it''s impossible!" An Pei Qingming''s hair was disheveled like crazy, and a generation of great onmyoji actually gave birth to the feeling of "both Sheng Yu and He Shengliang". An indescribable pain emerged from the bottom of his heart, he gritted his teeth, his pupils were bloody, and all his thoughts could only converge into one word, "Kill!" After his rationality collapsed, he would not consider the safety of the rest of the Onmyoji at all, and would forcefully extract their spiritual power. "Ampei Qingming, are you crazy? Stop it! We will all die if we go on like this!" The face of the team leader of Huakaiyuan suddenly changed. The old monk described that there were some fluctuations on his withered face, "He seems to be in a daze, stop him!" The collapsed domain was re-condensed under the massive spiritual power of the Onmyoji, and the phantom of the Dragon God was brought closer to the complete body. Ye Feng finally understood that the phantom of the Dragon God was not so much a projection of the Dragon God, but rather a ray of spiritual thought supported by the spiritual power of the Onmyoji. Facing the Dragon God Divine Sense whose face gradually became clearer, he smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, are you okay?" The golden light finally faded, and a familiar figure appeared in front of Ye Feng. Wearing multicolored feathers and walking on auspicious clouds, the whole body is based on the source of magic power to form a sea of ??magic power, and its face is actually the same as Hong Meiling! But a bit mature. As soon as the name came out, the Dragon God smiled slightly: "So fellow Daoists understand it, so I won''t elaborate further." Is she Hong Meiling? no. Ye Feng shook his head, Hong Meiling was just an ordinary dragon, and there was no other abnormality that could be found when they met the other party, and the Dragon God and Hong Meiling had the same appearance. All the evidence points to one point: In fact, the Dragon God has long been When she dies, Hong Meiling is the body of the Dragon God in this world, and what is left to human beings is her residual thoughts, and the coercion when she just appeared is just a temptation. "Whether humans or monsters are my children." The dragon **** looked into the distance, his lips trembling slightly as if he was about to say something, but he stopped, and then turned his eyes to Ye Feng. The swirling clouds and mist spread out to the surroundings, and two figures disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As time went by, the caster Onmyoji couldn''t bear such a crazy extraction of spiritual power. All of them collapsed to the ground and turned into white bones. . At this time, An Pei Qingming also woke up from the madness. As the most powerful Onmyoji of all Onmyoji, he naturally suffered the least damage. On the other hand, the leader of Huakaiyuan and the old monk from the west have already been drawn out of spirit, and only the body and the bottom are left. A layer of skin covering the bone. The two sunken eye sockets showed no expression. The old monk from the west supported his broken body with a Zen staff, bit out a few words hoarsely, but could not make any sound, and then fell down. The leader of Huakaiyuan laughed a few times, and followed in the footsteps. The disheveled Anpei Qingming seemed to understand something at this moment, and roared and cried: "We were deceived, we were all deceived!" How can we not be sad, how can we not be angry? When the last word came out, he took out his saber and stabbed it into his heart. A generation of great onmyoji died in this way. When all the casters were drained of their spiritual energy, the formation that was on the verge of collapse finally turned into ashes in the fading light. At the same time, the clouds and mist that covered the sky and the sun gradually dissipated, but only Ye Feng was left. The Dragon God disappeared. "I understand." Ye Feng swept away the dead bones of the dead onmyoji, flicked a ray of flame, and burned them all with wildfire. When everything was over, he was about to leave when he suddenly found that the soil where the original withered bones was located was abnormal. 1.7 A huge sickle broke out of the ground, followed by a head. It was a red-haired girl with short ponytails, looking left and right with a blank face. "Eh... Where did all the souls go?" The girl was Onozuka Komachi, who had a relationship on the Black Bullet plane. She was responsible for leading the undead to hell, and she was also a ferryman of the River Styx. With so many dead at one time, it is not surprising that the **** of death has been disturbed, but he is a **** of laziness who likes to be lazy, and he must be preached again if he can be sent during the sleepy period. Ye Feng touched his chin. The reason why the other party couldn''t find the souls of those onmyoji was because the caster summoned the dragon god''s remnant thoughts, which required sacrifice of souls in addition to the consumption of a huge amount of spiritual power, and it was not only these ¡­ At this moment, the questioning voice of the girl interrupted his recollection. . Chapter 354 Meet Onozuka Komachi Again "Hey, the humans over there, did you hide your souls?" The girl raised her head and squinted at Ye Feng. She was carrying a sickle taller than herself and stood on the blackened soil. She looked hard and sassy. Of course, if the saliva from the corners of her mouth could be wiped clean, this image could still be seen. reserve. It''s not surprising that the other party doesn''t remember Ye Feng. This lazy **** of death often sleeps so much that he forgets his responsibilities, so he didn''t answer her question, but instead asked, "Did you sleep comfortably just now?" Onozuka Komachi''s face turned slightly red. She had indeed fallen asleep by the Santu River just now. She woke up when she heard strong spiritual power fluctuations on the ground. However, they were surprised to find that the human onmyoji was arranging a large magic circle, but they all lost their lives, and what was even more strange was that no soul could be found on the scene. Humans will not lose their souls for no reason. Except for being caught by the evil onmyoji for sacrifice and training, they will be devastated after being severely injured. No matter what it is, it is a big sin, not to mention that so many souls are missing at one time. If you wear it to your superiors, you will definitely pursue it to the end, and the man in front of him looks suspicious and has serious suspicions, so 22 must not let go. So he asked again sternly: "Don''t interrupt, where are the souls of these Onmyoji masters hidden by you? Hurry up and hand them over, and then follow me to the Yama Temple for trial." Ye Feng frowned slightly. These missing souls have been sacrificed by those onmyoji, and they should ask the Dragon God, but now the Dragon God is inconvenient to appear, and it is also related to himself, so the pot really can''t be thrown away. Immediately stretched out, he said with a smile: "Although you are the **** of death in hell, it is too presumptuous to arbitrarily charge the crime on the head of an innocent person. If you catch a thief, you must catch the dirty, and if you catch a traitor, you must catch both. The soul is lost, then, what about the evidence?" He spread his hands. "And you were being lazy while your soul was missing. This is blasphemy. According to the regulations, you will be given a heavy penalty for demerit records. If you remember correctly, your boss, Ji Yingji, is still in the internship period, but such a big thing happened. I''m afraid it is To be dismissed." Ye Feng''s words hit the key points like a knife. At first, Onozuka Komachi was full of confidence, but his face turned pale in the end. When he heard Ye Feng''s dismissal, he finally became weak with fright, and could no longer hold the sickle in his hand tightly. Just woke up when he landed. "That''s right, but as long as you catch the devil, you can not only make up for your mistakes, but also get a promotion and a raise." Onozuka Komachi''s eyes lit up, as if he saw his future unlimited, he picked up the sickle and slashed at Ye Feng. Ye Feng can''t laugh or cry, this woman''s brain has been soaked in the Situ River for too long. She is promoted and raised? It''s a dream, but being entangled by the forces of **** is quite troublesome. The sharp sickle was so close at hand, he could not dodge or dodge, and he could easily catch it with just two fingers. The blade was sandwiched between her fingers, no matter how hard Onozuka Komachi tried, she couldn''t move, but at this moment she showed a weird smile. "In addition to being responsible for the extradition of lost souls to Santuchuan, the **** of death in **** is best at seducing souls." Ye Feng stood still and said with a smile, "Oh? You can try it." Onozuka Komachi''s sickle began to glow with a dark blue light, and there was a faint sound of ghosts crying and wolf howling, but Ye Feng didn''t change anything. At this time, Onozuka Komachi''s color changed greatly, and he shouted: "No, you are not human!" Is it human? Ye Feng asked himself, in essence, he is indeed a human being, but he has broken through the limits of human beings, reaching the strength of an immortal Buddha, and even more of a plane god. "Who the **** are you?" Onozuka Komachi asked sharply. All living beings cannot escape the constraints of heaven, and the sickle of the **** of death has the characteristic of "soul seduction". Whether it is an onmyoji or a monster, as long as it does not break through the confinement, it cannot resist the power of the rules within the constraints, and just now , She tried to seduce Ye Feng''s soul, but found that the ghostly power was like a rock sinking into the sea, and there was no splash. The other party has no soul, or the soul has already been integrated with the body, breaking through the limit of the plane, and it is not under the jurisdiction of this side of heaven, and it will naturally become invalid. Only at this moment did she realize how terrifying the man in front of her was. It was the fear of the unknown. Perhaps only the most advanced gods like the Dragon God can compare with it. Facing the panicked Onozuka Komachi, Ye Feng touched his chin and said in a playful tone: "It doesn''t matter who I am, can you let me go now? And last time I said that I have time to visit you in hell. come." Onozuka Komachi finally remembered, isn''t the man in front of him the same soul attractor he met in another plane when he was on a business trip? Able to travel across planes, this kind of power has long been unconstrained by the rules of heaven and earth, and is a true transcendence. "I was impulsive." Her expression became serious, she put away her scythe and gave a salute, "Since it was the great power that cleared the suspicion, the gate of **** will always be open to you." Onozuka Komachi left, but Ye Feng felt that this was a bit awkward, as if the heinous villain was going to hell. He looked at the position where the other party left, because the girl was leaving along the excavated passage. Although **** is located under 903, it is a separate space, and there should be a dedicated entrance and exit. How could the **** of death be so embarrassed? It seems that Shiji Yingji''s situation is not good. Ye Feng turned around and left in the air. Not long after he left, Yakumo Zi, who was hiding, appeared. What happened between Ye Feng and the Dragon God in the cloud and fog was not known to anyone except the parties, even her, because the space was blocked in that area, and there was no way to use the gap to investigate. The greater the gap between her and the Dragon God, she The more difficult it is to create Gensokyo. At the same time, the third group of forces finally arrived at the scene. It was a team assembled by scattered demons. They received news very early that there was an Onmyoji fighting here, and He Nai was too weak to approach, so they waited until after the war. Just planning to get a piece of the pie. Chapter 148 Onmyoji''s spiritual power is a great supplement to monsters. After a battle here, there must be many corpses, and they can have a full meal at that time. Unfortunately, their hopes were lost, not only could they not find a corpse, but also No blood can be seen. Just when they were disappointed, they suddenly found two young girls standing in the distance watching, and without thinking much, they rushed forward with their claws and claws. Yakumo Zi''s head didn''t turn back either, as if he didn''t notice any movement behind him. Yakumo Lan''s eyes narrowed, and she said coldly, "Looking for death!" Nine tail lights flashed by, and there was no sound at the scene. Chapter 149 The young man and the monk walked side by side, and the two walked in the aisle, ignoring the dry bones around them. The talisman that was occasionally blown by the wind floated out from the depths and was sandwiched between Ye Feng. The talisman was invaded by rain, the words on the surface were blurred, and the attached spiritual power had long dissipated, replaced by abundant power of death. Then the flames rose, and the latter burned to ashes. In the gloomy environment, the distant story slowly tells the low voice. "It was the Asuka era. The third-generation head of Xixing Temple planted this cherry blossom tree. At that time, a singer fell in love with him, and the two decided to live a lifelong life." "But the honor of the aristocratic family did not allow him to do so. In the end, the two decided to elope and meet under this cherry blossom tree." "It''s just that the man was entangled by something and couldn''t take off his body, so he said to his lover: Wait for me, I''ll be back soon." "That moon is when the cherry blossoms are in full bloom, and the warm cherry color is the color in the girl''s heart. She silently waits for her lover''s figure until the fallen leaves wither and the baby in her belly is born." "However, the hard waiting was fruitless. When the child was picked up, I got news that my lover was married." "In the end, the girl closed her eyes and fell under the tree, and her body began to decay, turning into dust and black cherry blossoms. Her unrepentant vow turned into a permanent generation of death entangled the family of Xixingji." "So, is that baby your grandfather?" Ye Feng thought. Unexpectedly, the Westward Demon was born in this way. He absorbed enough resentment from the girl and became a "spirit". In addition, the spiritual power of Onmyoji who died for generations, it is not surprising that he has such a strong power of death. "Injustice, injustice!" Master Xixing sighed. "Even if there are many excuses, our family will always owe her. This sin will never be paid even in this life." When the corridor reached the end, I looked up and saw that the dilapidated courtyard was barely grass growing, and a tall cherry blossom tree grew in the center. The crazy-growing dead branches were particularly terrifying like dancing snakes. The trunks were covered with talismans. Each one emitted a glimmer of light, but was entangled by black air, and was quickly swallowed up, turning into ordinary talismans and falling down. A twisted face could be seen faintly behind the covert. Traveling west to the demon! Ye Feng took a breath of cold air. In his sight, the cherry tree was completely wrapped in the extremely rich black power of death. It was crowded with countless souls directly above, with painful expressions on his face and kept wailing. . Chapter 159 Suppress the demons traveling west! "The imprisoned undead will never be liberated. The demon travels westward, with its roots stationed in Yinquan, directly reaching the place where the Nine Netherworlds are absorbing nutrients and growing stronger." Under the tangled roots of the tree, countless corpses are buried. The soil was surging, "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha The black fog surged, the undead wept, completely covering the sky, the strong wind roared, and the sarcasm was endless. Although the pink cherry blossoms are beautiful, they are already rotten inside, and only darkness remains, which contains fearful death. At this time, the glimmer of light broke through the night, and the talisman flew from all directions and fell accurately on the skeleton''s head. Then, a faint fire lit up in the dark void, like a candlelight in the wind, almost extinguishing. Finally, the soul fire dissipated, and the controlled resentful soul returned to the trunk of the Westward Demon. At the same time, there was another human face in the crowded undead above, with glaring at the eyes, and then it was submerged in the soul sea. "Endless **** will condense even if it is broken up. Is this kind of pain from the depths of the soul? - is that true?" Ye Feng looked at the Westward Monster. At this time, the new skeleton crawled out again, more and stronger than before. Even the Westward Monster began to struggle. As soon as the talisman was thrown out, it was eroded by the dead energy and turned into ashes. The Master Xixing smiled bitterly and said, "The demon Xixing has been sealed by the Xixing Temple family with talismans for generations. Despite this, it will explode every once in a while, and it will become stronger and stronger in recent years. I am afraid it will not be suppressed soon." "Is this your intention?" The monk was silent. He did have this plan and was revealed before he could speak. At this time, the peaceful golden Buddha light confronted each other with the black dead energy. The latter attacked desperately, while the former was like a bowl covering it, but it was no match after all. Nearly half of it had been eroded, and the speed was still accelerating. "If you help me, you can choose two of the collections of Xixing Temple!" He gritted his teeth, his face was a little pale, and it was obviously consumed hugely. Seeing that the Buddha''s light had been eroded, Ye Feng still had no movement, he gritted his teeth and continued, "You can choose ten pieces at will!" At this time, one hundred and eight Buddhist beads were thrown into the air, turning into golden runes, forming a strange formation to surround the dead energy. Then the runes were shocked and shattered in his incredible gaze. "Wow!" The face of the Westward Master changed drastically, then he squirted out a mouthful of blood, shook his body, and coughed with his hands covering the corner of his blood-seeking mouth, "My golden talisman Buddhist bead can''t suppress it!" Although his heart was bleeding, the situation was so serious that it exceeded his expectations. If the Westward Demon escaped today, not only the Westward Demon will suffer, but the entire Kyoto will be killed! So I stopped thinking about it and made the biggest concession. "Master Ye, as long as you are willing to help me, you can choose the treasure house!" As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng shook his head, "This is not a matter of reward. It was originally because your Xixing Temple family was wrong first. It is understandable that they want to take revenge, but now they have to use tough means to suppress it. In principle, I cannot take action." "Master Ye!" Facing this answer, Master Xixing was very angry and almost spit out the next sentence from his mouth, "As a great Onmyoji, how could you ignore life so much and ignore innocent people?" Ye Feng rolled his eyes and said, "It''s all my business." People in the world? Save the world? He is not a savior, so he is too lazy to care about such idiots. Besides, even if the westward demon will destroy Kyoto, at worst he will take Kaguya and Meihong away. As for the mission, it can be completed without those people. Chapter 159 Suppress the demons traveling west! People in the world? Save the world? He is not a savior, so he is too lazy to care about such idiots. Besides, even if the westward demon will destroy Kyoto, at worst he will take Kaguya and Meihong away. As for the mission, it can be completed without those people. Moreover, the conditions offered by the other party were not attractive enough. Opening the treasure house alone could not meet his needs. The strength of the Westward Monster was almost as good as Feng Jian Youxiang, which was obviously thankless. "you¡­!" Master Xixing was very angry. Who who has been able to advance to the Great Onmyoji since ancient times is not a good-hearted sage? Which one does not care about the life and death of human beings? Now he actually says something like "It''s all about me." At this time, the Buddha''s light had long disappeared from its previous brilliance, just like the afterglow of the sunset, approaching the verge of dispersion, which also stimulated the ferociousness of the dead energy and launched a stronger impact, causing the pressure of the spell caster to increase sharply, as if carrying a mountain on his shoulders, and his bones were "creaking" all over his body. oooooo asks for flowers oooo "Forget it." The two of them were stalemate for a while, and he sighed, "Have you heard of the three magical artifacts?" The three major Japanese artifacts: Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, Yata Mirror, and Tiancongyun Sword. Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and he became interested, "Which are you talking about?" "Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu is now enshrined in Xixing Temple''s house, you can take it away." Xixing Master smiled bitterly. "The deal is reached!" At this moment, a muffled sound came from the originally shaking Buddha light, like a needle on the surface of a balloon that exploded in an instant, and then the suppressed dead air gushed out like a flood breaking the dam. In an instant, the sky and the earth were dark, and the harsh strange sound seemed to mock the other party''s weakness. ............ "Master Ye!" Master Xixing was shocked. The next moment, it was as if the morning light rising in the sky, a majestic sword light teared through the dark curtain and illuminated his eyes. The sun dispels the night and gives warmth and hope. "The undead who has no peace all day long wanders around the figures of Naihe and cannot enter the pain of reincarnation. Today, let me free you!" The flames hang around the sword energy in the sky, and the dead energy they touched disappeared one after another, and the wailing sounds even more miserable. The branches of the traveling demons in the west began to shake, the talismans on the trunks turned into ashes, and the faces in the black fog rushed to the "sun" for the final struggle. However, all this was futile, and the fierce wave finally retreated. Although it was fierce, if it met the sun sword energy, it would have to retreat, and with its face, it would retract back into the westward demon. In the end, a sword seal appeared on the trunk, and all the terrifying scenes disappeared, leaving only a dry cherry blossom tree on the spot. "It''s over." Ye Feng stood by the tree, staring at the woman''s face, slowly fading in his sight. "As long as nothing happens within a hundred years, the westward demon will not bloom." He turned around and shook his head, "When the time comes, you can come to me." Chapter 150 Chapter 160 Xixing Temple Treasure Library The strength of the Westward Monster is comparable to that of Feng Jian Youxiang. Unfortunately, it is a dead person after all. Heaven is fair. The stronger the spiritual creature, the harder it is to become a monster. The soul that died of hatred a hundred years ago had long dissipated, and the only thing that was left behind was the resentment of acting on instinct. He cannot completely kill the Western-moving demon. Because it is rooted in the depths of the earth veins, connected to the origin of the underworld, and continuously absorbs nutrients. The two are one and cannot be shaken at all, so it is temporarily sealed with sword energy. As for the so-called century-old agreement, it was just a casual statement. When the task was completed, he would return to the system space. Whether he could lose to this world again was still unknown. As for the consequences, it was not something he considered. At this time, the dark clouds dissipated, and the warm sunshine poured on the ground, driving away the remaining chill. Apart from the scattered skeletons, this place looked like an ordinary broken temple. Thinking of the figure dancing under the cherry blossom trees in later generations, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Let''s plant a few cherry blossom trees here, maybe someone will live here in the future." The matter was solved perfectly, and it was time to collect compensation. Master Xixing did not breach the contract, but just said 24: Follow me. Ye Feng looked at the other party with a high profile. You should know that the three major Japanese artifacts are all treasures that can be used to give to foreigners. The seemingly turbid pupils of the Westward Journey Master flashed with a strange light, and he said meaningfully: "Integrity, this is the attitude that a great Onmyoji should have." "That''s the best." Then the two soon returned to Xixing Temple''s house and did nothing extra. They pushed them away whether they were welcomed or singing and dancing, and went straight to their destination. Although the other party agreed to give the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, the previous conditions were not abolished and you can still choose the collection. The treasure house is located in a hidden place, so the former leads the way, passes through many corridors, passes dozens of guarding checkpoints, and finally turns into a courtyard with simple and rigorous decoration. A huge ancestral hall is located in front of it. Ye Feng and the Westward Master walked side by side, but at this moment he suddenly stopped and chuckled, "Sometimes don''t do extra things." Then he bounced his fingers. The sword energy slowly floated forward, and then a strange scene appeared. I saw ripples appearing in the air where it was touched, just like throwing a stone into the calm water surface. The ripples gradually spread out. At the same time, the "sizzling" sounded, accompanied by the golden thunder pattern, and the objects touched were immediately split. At this time, a drop of cold sweat flowed down from the forehead of the Westward Master, and he quickly explained: "This is a magic circle set up by the ancestors to guard the ancestral temple. It has been too long and I have forgotten it. Fortunately, Master Ye discovered it in time, otherwise I would have been injured." "Is that true?" Ye Feng sneered, "You can even forget your own mechanism. You are so awesome." Master Xixing smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m going to make you laugh. When you get old, your memory is much worse than before. Forgive me, forgive me." Then he recited the spell, and the golden characters blurted out, hovered in the air for a while and then finally entered the invisible magic circle. The next moment, at a speed visible to the naked eye, the semicircular cover gradually emerged from top to bottom, and the place where the characters disappeared was like insects, with irregular gaps appearing, and it spread rapidly. Soon the entire cover disappeared completely, and the two of them walked into the ancestral hall. Standing in front of the vermilion gate, looking around, a three-legged golden tripod stands in the center of the spacious hall, among which three eye-catching fragrance as thick as an arm is burning, and a faint white smoke is floating out. Behind are the altar tables, wooden signs arranged in a neat manner. At the top are the three major Japanese gods, and the second row is the ancestor of the Nishikiji family. The monk Westward traveled to the tablet first, then walked over and drew runes on the raised stone slab with his fingers. Chapter 160 Xixing Temple Treasure Library At the top are the three major Japanese gods, and the second row is the ancestor of the Nishikiji family. The monk Westward traveled to the tablet first, then walked over and drew runes on the raised stone slab with his fingers. Taking advantage of this moment, Ye Feng walked around the ancestral hall, his eyes swept around, and finally landed on the murals on both sides. Maybe it was because the time was too long and the lines were a little blurred, but you could still see the contents. There are nine murals in total, arranged in order from front to back, filling the left and right walls. The fox with nine tails, the giant beast in the sea with eight tails, the weird demon sword, the woman with the sun in the background, the man with naked upper body... and the woman with the last parasol. Yakumo Purple? Ye Feng was a little surprised. Why does the portrait of Yasuo Zi appear in the ancestral hall of Xixingji family? After a closer look, I found that the woman in the painting was short and as big as a child, as if she was being driven away by a monk. "Master Ye knows Yasuo Zi?" After drawing the runes, the mage of Xixing came to the side with a wry smile on his face, "The realm monster born at the root has unimaginable terrible abilities." "She made your ancestor suffer a lot at the beginning." Ye Feng remembered the situation when he was intercepted by the other party before. The mage of Westward Journey nodded and said in a low tone: "Since the first ancestor discovered the realm monster, he believed that she would pose a threat to humans, so he joined forces with the other families to encircle and suppress. At that time, the realm monster had just been born and the demonic power was weak." "It''s just that the other party almost died and grew up to become a big monster in a short time..." At this time, a sigh sounded, "It was a catastrophe of 363, a killing without resistance in the **** storm, and many people died." "This is a shame for the Xixing Temple family. Every generation of Onmyoji keeps it in mind. Here I would like to remind Master Ye that demons are monsters after all, and their hearts will be different if they are not my race." Ye Feng smiled and said nothing. Seeing this, Master Xixing could only shake his head. At this time, a rumbling sound came out, and a line appeared in the middle of the altar, evenly divided into two halves and moved to both sides, revealing the passage to the treasure house, and then the two walked into it. The passage is spacious in diameter and can accommodate five people side by side. The ground is very clean. It seems that people are often cleaned. There are tiger headdress candlesticks on both sides, extending to the end. The faint candlelight was burning, and the strange thing was that the heart of the flame was not orange but purple. The footsteps echoed in the narrow and deep passage, and neither of them spoke. The leader would recite a few spells every few steps to close the attack barrier. At this moment, Ye Feng felt a faint cool breeze blowing his face. "Here." A dull voice rang. The next moment, my eyes suddenly became clear. Through the tunnel, we came to a valley, and their location was in the middle of a cliff, and in front of us was a winding artificial staircase leading directly downwards, and an ancient shrine in the valley stood quietly. . Chapter 161 It¡¯s just like that, a bunch of garbage! "I didn''t expect that the treasure house of Xixing Temple was set up here. Such a hidden building was also the hard work of your ancestors?" Ye Feng did not take the artificial stone staircase, but jumped down from the cliff. The light of escape was carrying the wind and thunder. Just as he was about to approach the bottom, an icicle as thick as a millstone suddenly rose from the soil and caught the falling figure. The feet fell steadily on the icicles, followed by another leap. The new icicles rose up in front of them again, repeating the previous movements and soon arrived at the entrance of the Torii shrine. Looking around, the entire shrine was empty and there was no witch, but both the walls and the floor were smooth and beautiful, as if the traces of time were left behind. After a while, the Westward Master finally arrived and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that Master Ye was young and not only had excellent swordsmanship, but also involved in the ice-type Yin-Yang Technique. I lived a long life, and I was really ashamed to compare." "It''s just a little research." Ye Feng chuckled and shook his head. He didn''t know how to use the ice-based Yin-Yang technique, but just the ability given by using the "Colorful Jade Gourd". However, being praised is also a physical and mental pleasure. With the lifting of layers of defense, the two finally entered the shrine, which was the treasure house of the Nishikiji family, and stopped at the entrance of the main hall. Then the Nishikiji Master pushed open the two vermilion doors. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light shone out from the crack of the door, and then the spacious and bright treasure room was fully displayed in front of Ye Feng. The walls are built with gold and gems are used as lamps. Pearls and jade are thrown on the ground at will, forming hills. Countless diamond-inlaid treasure chests are thrown in the corners, squeezing out all kinds of treasures. If such a scene had made ordinary people faint with excitement when they saw it, Ye Feng had no intention of greed. He does not lack money, and these things cannot be regarded as "treasures" or even no different from garbage in concept. After experiencing the treasure house of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, those precious treasures of heaven and earth deserve the word "ËĹÙÍø". Compared with the latter, the former can only be regarded as the small treasure house of the local rich man. "Is this the only one?" Ye Feng shook his head. Master Xixing looked a little annoyed, "Master Ye doesn''t like it? These are the savings of my Xixing Temple family over the past century." Ye Feng almost laughed out loud as soon as he finished speaking. As a big family of Onmyoji, they actually regard these mortal things as treasures? It''s a big joke! I''m afraid the real treasure is still hidden in some dark room. He shook his head and walked forward, sucked a piece of gold into his hand, and gently pinched it, turning into gold powder under the sharp sword energy, sprinkling from his fingers. "I didn''t expect that the face of the Xixing Temple family was like that of a mortal, which really opened my eyes." The gold powder had not yet fallen to the ground, and a "huh" sound spontaneously ignited, melting into gold juice, dripping into the gaps in the floor tiles, and then flowed to the corners of the wall along the trend. "Master Ye, what are you doing!" Master Xixing looked shocked, and he was guessing the meaning of the other party''s doing so, but the next scene stunned him. Chapter 151 The golden juice that had stopped flowing seemed to have life, twisting its body like a small snake, then raised its head, spit out a snake letter, swam around the jewelry everywhere, and then crashed into a certain position in the golden wall. Suddenly, the juice splashed and turned back into an ordinary liquid. "This...the Yin-Yang Technique to control dead objects." He opened his mouth for a long time and couldn''t speak. You should know that the Yin-Yang Technique about life is the most mysterious. It has never been involved in this field for a hundred years, but now it really appears in front of him. It is shocking in his heart. Chapter 161 It¡¯s just like that, a bunch of garbage! "This...the Yin-Yang Technique to control dead objects." He opened his mouth for a long time and couldn''t speak. You should know that the Yin-Yang Technique about life is the most mysterious. It has never been involved in this field for a hundred years, but now it really appears in front of him. It is shocking in his heart. "When did I say this is Yin-Yang Technique?" Ye Feng smiled and walked to the position where the little snake hit the wall before, stretched out his hand to the wall, "What''s more, have you never heard of my name? The surname Ye and Feng are the orthodox people of the Celestial Empire. The magic of my Celestial Empire is profound, and the essence of it is understandable to you in a small place?" The sword energy floated from the palm of the palm, and then walked along the wall, drawing a square shape. Sparks kept splashing out from the lines, dense golden runes emerged to try to stop the invaders, but they could not escape the destruction of fate. With a light push, the solid barrier collapsed. "You...you..." The mage of Xixing realized that he was about to stop the other party, but Ye Feng had already entered the dark room first. The inner room is another world, with crystals scattered above the head, the walls are engraved with maps of stars, various top-quality materials are scattered on the ground, and the secret scrolls placed on the bookshelf are still filled with fragrance. I feel refreshed just by taking a breath. "There are good things!" Ye Feng was shocked and walked forward, ignoring the surrounding materials, and setting his eyes on the three boxes where the stars arched the moon. Compared with the former, the rest are just fallen leaves that match the foil, which is the real treasure. "¡§~Master Ye, Master Ye!" At this time, Master Xixing also chased after him, his face anxious, but just as he was about to hold the other person, he met the cold eyes, and suddenly he became cold all over and stood there in a daze. "Do you want to break the contract?" "I..." At this time, Master Xixing wanted to slap himself. Why did he offer this condition at the beginning? He is now in a dilemma. He originally wanted to deceive the other party with his cover-up intentions, but unexpectedly he was exposed on the spot. This inner room is full of the most precious collections of Xixing Temple. If the other party wants to collect them, what are the faces of meeting the ancestors underground? Despite this, I still have the last comfort in my heart, at least I can use the last trump card... Without the final constraint, Ye Feng sneered, "You are honest." Then he began to check these three treasures, but the result was a little unsatisfactory. A long snow-white sword was cast by someone, and its quality was 100,000 miles lower than his Tears Sword. However, in this era, it is also a magic weapon (good king and good) and it will be used as a gift to give to others after it is put away. Next was a piece of green ore, which was unscathed with four layers of sword energy. It was a good material for refining weapons, but he didn''t like this kind of forgiveness. Finally, there is a elixir the size of a mung bean. The surface is faintly glowing with golden light and smells a **** smell. It seems to be refined with some kind of animal blood. Even if you don¡¯t take it, you can feel the sufficient spiritual power contained in it. "But that''s it, a bunch of garbage." He shook his head disdainfully. The monk Xixing was almost crying. In the eyes of the other party, his most precious treasure was actually garbage? You should know that these three things alone have dyed countless blood. At the same time, I am secretly grateful that I will not lose too many treasures depending on the situation. "Take me to find Bachi Qiong Gouyu." Although he was a little disgusted, he could not return home empty-handedly. After picking a few treasures, Ye Feng left. . Chapter 162 Goodbye Shenqi Ye Feng''s purpose here is one of the three major Japanese artifacts, Eight-foot-Qiongyu, something that could arouse his interest before. According to legend, since the Yayoi era, the artifact given to humans by gods has incredible divine power and can summon the true sun flame that burns all things. However, except for the eight-foot mirror, the Tiancongyun Sword is worshipped by the royal family, and only the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu falls into the hands of the Xixing Temple family. Adhering to the concept that treasures have "virtue" to live in, he will never let go of any benefits. Besides, this is a fair transaction, and no matter how precious the things are, they can be at ease. The two of them soon arrived at an altar with the monks leading the way. Looking around, the entire altar is round, with eight huge stone pillars surrounded by five people standing around, protecting the central stone platform, and connecting them with chains as thick as arms. If you look closely, you will find that the chains are full of - tiny runes. Looking up, the sky was still cloudless just now, but at this moment it was covered with dark clouds. Only a beam of light shone out from the opening and sprinkled on the stone platform. A purple gueku was quietly floating in the soft light. Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment, and did not rush forward to collect. On the stone steps leading to the altar, you can clearly see the recorded character, which is the character "Li". You continue walking along the stairs and see the character "Kun" not far away. This familiar scene reminded Ye Feng of the Taoist culture of the Celestial Empire, and four words blurted out: "Qiankun Bagua?" "It is the Qiankun Bagua Formation." The Xixing Master nodded, "The entire formation was arranged by the Xixing Temple family and the other two Onmyoji families. After all, the Yin-Yang Technique is separated from the Taoist dynasty of the Celestial Dynasty." Suddenly, with a "huh", the surroundings lit up, and a flame rose out of thin air at the top of the candlestick surrounding the altar. Just like the candlelight in the passage before, the flame heart was purple. Although it was a flame, it could not feel the temperature at all. The faint candlelight looked a little weird. The mage of Westward Journey slowly walked to a place and inserted the Zen Staff in his hand into the hole on the ground. The shape was exactly the same as it was. Then the eight stone pillars began to vibrate, shaking the chains. At this time, the end of one of the chains suddenly broke, and then it was contracted by the stone pillar connected to the other end. At the same time, the face of the monk Xixing looked a little pale, and his hand holding the Zen staff trembled slightly, pushing the Zen staff back a little distance. Under his control, the entire altar began to change, first of all, the stairs part of the outer ring began to rotate slowly. With the rumbling sound, the "League" position that was originally aimed at the two people turned to the other side, replaced by the "Zhen" position. Then the stone pillar part on the inner side of the step also began to rotate, turning the position where the chain was broken before was turned to Ye Feng. The eight trigrams of Qian and Kun are divided into eight parts: Qian, Kunli, Kan, Gen, Zhen, Xun, and Dui, which correspond to the Open Door, Xiu Door, Sheng Door, Shui Door, Du Door, Jing Door, Death Door, and Jing Door. Entering the gate of death, there is no life in the ten deaths, and only the gate of birth is the entrance and exit. At this time, it seemed that he had exhausted all his strength. The Master Xixing seemed very weak and did not pull out the Zen staff. He walked in from the "Li" position with Ye Feng. No accidents happened along the way and quietly arrived at the stone platform in the center of the altar, which made him a little confused. From his previous style, we can see that the other party did not really want to hand over the Bachi Qiong Gouyu to him, and would definitely make small moves to stop him, and even turn against him halfway, but now it is calm, which makes him suspicious. "The Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu is here, Master Ye will take it yourself." The Westward Master coughed and then let him aside. Ye Feng didn''t say anything. Any conspiracy and tricks could easily be shattered in the face of absolute strength, so he stretched his hand to Gouyu in the light beam with the sword energy protecting him. However, the moment he touched the beam of light, a strange purple flame ignited on his hand, and at the same time, the burning pain spread rapidly throughout his body. At this time, the face of the Westward Master, who had not spoken, showed a smile of a successful plan, "No matter how good you are, the sunlight real flame that is touched by the **** Shin-Shining God will turn into ashes!" After saying that, he showed a painful expression on his face, "At present, I am sorry to you, my Xixing Temple family. The eight-foot Qiong Gouyu is a treasure and must not fall into the hands of foreign tribes." Chapter 162 Goodbye Shenqi After saying that, he showed a painful expression on his face, "At present, I am sorry to you, my Xixing Temple family. The eight-foot Qiong Gouyu is a treasure and must not fall into the hands of foreign tribes." However, just as he turned around and was about to leave, a cold voice suddenly sounded in his ears, "Is this your trump card? It''s very good, but it''s a pity that it''s a little short." oooooo asks for flowers oooo "What!" The mage of Xixing was shocked and turned around to look. He found that Ye Feng, who should have been left with only ashes, stood intact in place, with a sarcastic look on his face, while the Sun Zhenyan, whom he trusted the most, was obediently huddled in the other party''s hands, "This is impossible!" "Nothing is impossible. You have never heard of it. Can I play with fire besides playing with ice?" Ye Feng swallowed the sun''s true flame, and it was decomposed and absorbed as soon as it entered his abdomen. Just now, he almost capsized in the gutter. The sun fire of Amaterasu was really powerful. Compared with the previous eight-eyed demon''s sun fire was completely garbage. It¡¯s a pity that although the former is powerful, it is not the opponent of the colorful jade gourd. ............ The moment his whole body was covered, the latter immediately launched a counterattack, just like an ignorant child being beaten up by his parents and became honest. At this time, Master Xixing had already fallen into fear. What kind of monster did he offend? Even the master Amaterasu''s Sun Fire cannot be punished. I''m afraid that this son''s strength is enough to match those thousand-year-old monsters. "Don''t you run away? There are other mechanisms here? If you turn them all on, you should be able to get some time to survive." Ye Feng''s face was filled with a smile, and he pinched the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu who had lost her protection in his hand and played with it. At the same time, Master Xixing also reacted and smiled bitterly, "Master Ye is worthy of being an unprecedented figure... As expected, the Celestial Empire is indeed a crouching tiger and hidden dragon. I am convinced by the loss. I just hope that Master Ye will not be implicated in Xixing Temple''s family. All the anger will be borne by me." "Yes." Ye Feng pondered for a while and nodded. "You do it!" Chapter 152 However, at this moment, the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu suddenly shone with a dazzling light, and then a wonderful phantom projected into the sky. First, he exclaimed lightly, and then two "Is it you?" sounded at the same time. "God Amaterasu!" The Master Xixing''s eyes were full of shock and he quickly knelt on the ground. The phantom gradually solidified and gently fell to the ground. It was Shen Qi who had a relationship with Ye Feng before! . Chapter 163 Shen Qi''s Doll Things seem to have become a little complicated. Is Kamiki actually Amaterasu Daji? And it happened at this time, and something might happen. This woman is really afraid. Compared with Yakumo Zi and Kazuma Youka, the founder of the Demon World is stronger. She is collectively known as the three great gods of Japan, together with the Yueye Mizuno and Suzan Akizu on the Moon. "Are you here to dissuade me?" Ye Feng was secretly alert, and his sword energy was ready to go. Although the other party looked harmless and cute, how could he sit in the top three among the eight million gods be a fuel-saving lamp? "I do have this plan." Shen Qi did not hide it and directly admitted her purpose. Originally, as a fair god, he wanted to protect those who made mistakes. This was not a glorious thing, so he felt a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry for the previous "three six three" love... but you can''t kill this human." Sure enough! The Tears Scar Sword was already in his hand, and Ye Feng stared at the other party with his eyes tightly, "Can you give me a reason?" "balance." "At present, there is a delicate balance between humans and monsters. No matter which side changes, it will inevitably disrupt this situation. This is something I don''t want to see." Shen Qi shook her head and explained. "Of course, as compensation, you can take the Bachi Qiong Gouyu away." Ye Feng stopped doing it and pointed at the Westward Master and said, "This magma was given to me by him, how can it be used as compensation?" Faced with Shen Qi, who had unfathomable strength, there were only two choices at this time. He either killed the Westward Master at all costs or retreated. The former would inevitably suffer losses, and being a Westward Master who could not constitute a threat was not worthy of sacrifice. Therefore, he chose the latter, and despite this, he would gain enough benefits. Master Xixing knew that his life was saved, so he thanked him for his gratitude. He bowed a few more times and left the rest to the gods to deal with. At this moment, Shen Qi suddenly burst out with a "pop" laugh, and her previous majesty was swept away. At the same time, the fur on her head shook several times, "It''s so tired to pretend with an outsider." Then she stretched and hooked her fingers. Then the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu in Ye Feng''s hand flew out uncontrollably, no matter how he suppressed it, it would be useless. "This is what I have placed here. When did it become your thing?" She narrowed her eyes, clasped Gouyu with her thumb and index finger, glanced at her, then stared at her eyes and shouted in surprise: "Has the sunlight actually disappeared?" As soon as this was said, Ye Feng said intimately, because just now, all the flames in the gueju were swallowed by him and then the colorful jade gourd was decomposed. I thought Shen Qi would get angry because of this, but I just said lightly: Forget it, then throw the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu behind me. "It''s just a toy, just make it if it''s gone." This made him smile bitterly. Is the extremely precious artifact of human beings just toys? I was afraid that I would be shocked to my chin when I said it. At this time, Shen Qi jumped over, as happy as a little girl, without any performance that a **** should have. Then she took out a doll from her arms and shook it in front of him, "Look, my alchemy has made new progress recently. How are you doing?" The girl''s body smelled so much that Ye Feng was holding his arm before he could react. Although it was a waste of money, this situation was not good. Both sides only met one thing. Haven¡¯t they given up on the idea of being a ¡°princess¡± after so long? I originally wanted to get out, but I had no choice but to find that I couldn''t do it. The other party''s strength was so strong that the whole arm was trapped in a ditch, and it was accompanied by a sense of warmth and heat. I could only smile bitterly at this. I flirt with girls all day long, but today I was flirted with girls, and there was no room for resistance. The doll is made very exquisitely, like a real person, only the size of a palm, and looks very cute in a Gothic loli dress, but it looks a little less angry. This is also the only flaw, he commented truthfully. Chapter 163 Shen Qi''s Doll The doll is made very exquisitely, like a real person, only the size of a palm, and looks very cute in a Gothic loli dress, but it looks a little less angry. This is also the only flaw, he commented truthfully. "Is that true?" Shen Qi was a little disappointed, and then smiled and said, "Although there are flaws, it is also a good work. I''ll give it to you. Maybe one day my own soul will be born." Regardless of whether Ye Feng was willing or not, he stuffed the doll into his arms, then shook his lotus step, and a strange look flashed across his face, "What a pity. I wanted to stay for a while, but the projection was about to disappear..." "The doll must be kept well~ I hope to see the complete one when I meet next time..." Before I finished speaking, my body suddenly dissipated and disappeared. Originally, he thought it would be a fierce battle, but he did not expect such a dramatic development, and Ye Feng did not say anything to keep him. The doll in his hand cannot be included in the storage ring for some reason, so he can only carry it with him. Since this thing is from Shen Qi''s hand, it must be extraordinary. Although the harvest this time was not rich, it was not a loss. As for the mage traveling west, he was too lazy to cause trouble for the other party. Then he looked up at the Qiankun Bagua Formation and went straight out of the shrine to return. Kyoto, small bamboo building. As soon as they arrived in the store, they heard that Kaguya Penglai Mountain and Mei Hong Fujiwara were talking about monsters. They immediately became interested and walked over quietly. "I just heard the news that a special monster appeared near Yandang Village recently, and it seemed that I would collect something, which made the villagers panic. Yinyang Lao was dispatching the Onmyoji to investigate the matter." Fujiwara girl Hong''s face was full of fear, "I''m really worried about the residents over there. I heard that monsters can eat people, which is very scary." Penglai Mountain Kaguya smiled and said, "That''s just a rumor, and Kyoto is a relatively safe place and will not be disturbed by monsters for the time being." At this time, both of them discovered that Ye Feng was returning. "Second Dad!" "Mr. Ye!" The next moment, the two were hugged by their strong arms 1.1, "I caught it. They were actually distracted when they were at work. It''s time to punish them!" "Are you willing to give up?" Penglai Kaguya said with a smile, then his eyes fell on the doll and exclaimed, "What a cute doll!" Ye Feng coughed, "This is not a toy." Then he took the doll back from the other party. "Did that sister give it to me?" Fujiwara Meihong said in confusion. She refers to the mist and rain demon Lisa, because the style of clothes worn by the doll is very similar to that of the other party. Ye Feng shook his head and said, "No, that''s a dangerous person. I won''t mention these things for now. The store has been boring recently, so I plan to take you on an outing together." Neither of them opposed it, so the plan was decided. . Chapter 164 Swallow Anbei The mountains and forests south of Kyoto are covered with lush vegetation, which are home to many small and medium-sized animals and few monsters. A quiet and peaceful village is located here, and high-ranking officials and nobles often come to visit, which is called a vacation holy place. Night, midnight. A pregnant woman got up and got up. She pushed open the door and went to the backyard thatched room. When she took off her pants and squatted down, she felt a chill inexplicably. She always felt an unknown pair of eyes staring at her in the darkness. When she turned her head to look at her, there was nothing behind her. Maybe it was an hallucination. She thought of this, and she stroked her abdomen at the same time, and a soft look appeared in her eyes. The child is three months old. According to the village, he needs to go to Kyoto to find a doctor for regular examinations. It has been almost two days since the calculation time. At this time, the pregnant woman suddenly saw a dark shadow flashing in front of her eyes, and was shocked. Her feet slipped and almost fell down. She quickly held the wooden board beside her, and at the same time accelerated the speed of Xiaojie. As time goes by, the feeling of being peeped is getting worse and worse, and my heart is so scared that I can''t urinate. Under such circumstances, I can''t urinate, so my face turns red. She suddenly thought about the rumors about the village. It is said that at this time of year, monsters will appear and knock on the villagers'' doors. Someone encountered 24 days ago. Is it so unfortunate today? At this moment, a "Great" sound came from outside, as if something was approaching. I took a step and stopped. The atmosphere at this moment was even more terrifying. At this moment, her heart was in her throat, silently hoping that the other party would never discover herself. However, the facts were cruel, and the footsteps gradually approached and finally stopped at the door. Through the gap at the bottom of the door, there was a pair of sharp claws wrapped in a strange blood-colored mist, and kept drilling inside. It was undoubtedly a monster. "Dongdong!" A knock on the door sounded. Chapter 153 Tears were rolling in her eyes, and she covered her mouth tightly, so that she would not scream, but she still had a slight "whimper" cry through her fingers. "Dongdong!" The knock on the door sounded again, a little more urgent than before. In a panic, the pregnant woman remembered the words of the older generation: Don¡¯t panic when you meet this monster, just say "I¡¯ll send it to you later" and you will leave, so she said tremblingly, "I¡¯ll send it to you..." As soon as she finished speaking, the **** mist and claws disappeared. She quickly lifted up her pants, pushed open the door and found that there were only footprints left by the other party when she stood on the ground. She silently chanted in her heart, "Blessed by Amaterasu Dajiji", and then she was about to go into the house. However, at this moment, a black shadow suddenly hung from the eaves, and a pair of red eyes appeared from the messy hair, staring at her, "It''s all liars!" Then the screams pierced the dark night sky... ... "Hey, have you heard the story of Yan Zi Anbei?" The girl sat cross-legged on the tree stump, holding her fist with her right hand and staring at the child in front of her, who was shaped like a fang-shaped claw. The child is about six years old, innocent and romantic, with bare head and only a bunch of braids on the back of his head, round eyes rolling straight, wearing old cloth clothes, and barefoots. The girl was the Rain Mist Demon Lisa. She said goodbye to Ye Feng two days ago, rode a broom and flew here along the forest. She discovered the village, so she fell down to rest, because her strange outfit was soon noticed and was treated by enthusiastic villagers. This child was found at the entrance of the village. She was taciturn and did not like to play with children of the same age. She squatted silently and smashed another stone with a stone bored. Once, I encountered the other party falling and knocking his knees, but no one paid attention to it, so I went over to help and used a small healing magic to remove pain and stop bleeding. "Sister, are you Onmyoji?" "I am not an Onmyoji, but the most powerful magician in the future!" Chapter 164 Swallow Anbei "I am not an Onmyoji, but the most powerful magician in the future!" "Magic? It sounds very powerful." The girl laughed, "Do you want to learn? I can teach you!" "Wow, really, thank you sister!" "What''s your name?" "My name is Sen Jinyanzhibei! I live in a nearby temple." After a while, the two of them met. In addition to learning magic, the child told some ancient stories and legends to the girls. An Zibei. In some backward villages, due to the lack of midwife, pregnant women will hold a shell in their hands during childbirth, which is said to bless the child with safety and smooth delivery. "Swallow Anbei?" Lisa, the mist and rain demon, wondered, "I feel a little familiar. It seems that I have read this story in some book." The child smiled and was about to tell the story, but at this moment, a noisy sound came from not far away. When the two looked back, they saw the villagers surrounding several strangers wearing hunting clothes. "Oh no! It''s the Onmyoji in Kyoto. I have to hide. Sister, please wait for a while." After the child said that, he ran away without looking back, leaving behind a girl who was in the same place for no reason. "Hey...why should I hide?" Lisa, the mist rain demon, shook her head and then walked towards several Onmyojis. There were five people coming in total, and the leader was a middle-aged Onmyoji, who was chatting with the village chief. The rest were all young men of eighteen or nineteen years old, looking around, as if they were curious about the environment here. "Several adults are finally here!" The old village chief was so excited that he couldn''t hold the crutch steadily, and almost burst into tears. "Don''t worry, we are here to investigate the monster''s injury incident this time, and tell me the situation of the 383 body in detail." The middle-aged Onmyoji said seriously. The old village chief sighed, "It was just a trivial matter and didn''t want to bother the adults, but the situation has become more and more serious recently. Just yesterday, a pregnant woman was attacked by an unknown monster. Fortunately, she was just frightened and was not in danger of her life." Then she waved to the side, "Call Shirakawa to come here." Soon, a pregnant woman in rags was supported by two villagers, her head was nervous, her eyes still had a hint of fear, and she said to herself, "It''s so terrible... There are monsters, there are monsters!" Seeing this, several young Onmyoji sneered and turned their heads to discuss it secretly. "Isn''t this a lunatic?" "That''s right, even if you see the monster, can you describe it in detail?" "Look, I guess I will tell you about the process of doing that kind of thing with her husband!" As soon as these words came out, the four people burst into laughter, but they were immediately scolded by the middle-aged Onmyoji: "If you say extra words, you will be given ten whips when you go back!" The four of them quickly closed their mouths and quickly raised their heads and chests to look serious. The mist and rain demon Lisa originally wanted to leave, but when she heard the village chief''s words, she became interested and continued to listen. . Chapter 165 The strongest magic envoy in history da¡îze! "Explain what you saw that day to the adults." The pregnant woman was obviously too frightened and couldn''t speak clearly. She kept shouting, "There is a monster, help! Don''t eat me, don''t eat me!" While saying that she didn''t struggle, she tried to hide in a place where no one was there, but after just two steps, she was pulled by the two of them, one left and one right. The old village chief looked embarrassed when he saw this. Judging from the situation, he couldn''t learn about the monster''s information from Shirakawa''s family. "Sir..." "It''s okay, let''s take the patient back for treatment first." The middle-aged Onmyoji frowned, glanced at the back mountain, and asked again, "Apart from this, anyone else can see the true face of the monster?" "No more, the other villagers who were attacked by monsters had no exact information, and they were all scared to faint." "Wait, do you say that the victims are not in danger of their lives so far?" The middle-aged Onmyoji frowned tighter and tighter. The monsters attacking humans usually have two reasons, either foraging or pure evil. No matter which one is, humans are in danger. However, the monsters that are in trouble here do not do this. Is it just a simple like to play pranks? He stroked his chin with his hands, pondered for a moment, then raised his head and looked back at the back mountain. The village is surrounded by mountains on three sides and the back mountain is densely wooded, making it an excellent place for monsters to hide. "Call a guide who is familiar with the terrain and follow me to the back mountain." "Okay, but will the adults come from afar and don''t rest for a while?" the old village chief said attentively, calling out a few people to come over, planning to buy a meal and treat to reward the adults. "No, there is still business at home." The middle-aged Onmyoji shook his head and rejected the proposal. "Hey... are you going like this? We have been away for so long and have not taken a sip of water yet." The four of them looked unhappy, but they were glared at by the elders and dared not speak. The curiosity of the mist and rain demon Lisa was completely attracted in the crowd. She thought that she was a little bored to wander around. She might as well participate in the team looking for this mysterious monster. Maybe she could still take the lead in the first place for those Onmyoji. "Hey, it''s decided so pleasantly. I, Misty Rain Demon Lisa, take the first step of the most powerful magic envoy, and find this mysterious monster DA¡îZE...!" He was extremely confident in his heart, looked up and then squeezed out the crowd and rode a broom to fly back to the mountain. And her actions immediately attracted the attention of several Onmyojis. "Why does a magic envoy appear here?" The middle-aged Onmyoji squinted his eyes, "Does Western religions intend to invade local forces?" "No matter what, if you dare to do something extra, I will never show mercy!" "Let''s go!" Following the guides called by the old village chief, the five followed closely behind and then stepped into the secret path, and soon disappeared into the grass. Chapter 154 At this time, a villager walked to the village chief and asked quietly: "There is a temple where the Sen has lived for nearly a generation in the back mountain. Is it really okay to let the adults go there?" The old village chief''s face changed slightly, "If you shouldn''t say anything, just let it rot in your stomach!" "Yes...!" The villagers wiped their cold sweat. ... In the back mountain, somewhere surrounded by dense trees, a layer of green duckweed floats quietly on the water surface, and a few ducks with tails playing in the water were cutting rippling ripples with their flat feet. There is an ancient and dilapidated temple standing by the pond. It looks very old. Most of the outer courtyard walls have collapsed, leaving only sparse and broken bricks. Many tiles on the roof of the inner temple have also rotted, and the holes are blocked by hay and leaves. However, in such a bad environment, there are still traces of human survival. Chapter 165 The strongest magic envoy in history da¡îze! There is an ancient and dilapidated temple standing by the pond. It looks very old. Most of the outer courtyard walls have collapsed, leaving only sparse and broken bricks. Many tiles on the roof of the inner temple have also rotted, and the holes are blocked by hay and leaves. However, in such a bad environment, there are still traces of human survival. At this time, the whistle sounded, and the ducks rushed out of the water and shouted "Gaga". A child stood by the pond and grabbed a handful of vegetable leaves from the bowl and sprinkled them on the ducks. It was just to avoid the Onmyoji Mori''s Swallow, the child squatted down and picked up one of the ducks with both hands, and then showed a happy expression on his face, "Grandpa, waiter has grown a lot again!" As soon as he finished speaking, an old man staggered out of the temple with a crutch made of wooden sticks. The old man is old, with gray hair and deep wrinkles on his forehead. In the concave eye sockets, the pair of pupils that are not at all turbid revealed a kind look. "Why did you come back so early today? Don''t you play for a while?" "Oh, there were a few Onmyojis coming from Kyoto today, so I came back early." The child smiled and asked again, "Grandpa, the eldest, the second, the third, the fourth, and the fifth have all grown up so old, can I use it for money, right?" The old man touched his grandson''s head and shook his head, "The duck is still too young and needs to be kept for another two months." "By the way, are those Onmyojis coming to the village for any purpose?" The child said "¡§~uh" and scratched his head, "It seems to be here to investigate the matter of Shen Shen." Hearing this, the old man''s face changed and he sneered: "This day has finally come. The deception of that year, the truth covered by lies, will eventually be paid!" At this time, he turned around and shook his head slightly, "Let them investigate the rest of the matter, don''t go out these days." "But grandpa, sister Lisha is still waiting for me." The child couldn''t help but mention it. "Lisa?" "Misty Rain Demon Lisa, a friend I just met, is so good. The children in the village don''t like me, so she is willing to talk to me." "Is that true..." The old man looked a little dim and sighed, "If she wants, please come to her home as a guest." "Really!" The child jumped up happily, clapped his hands and said, "Then I will call my sister here!" At this moment, a tail light passed through the sky. (Good money, good money) A girl riding a broom was passing by here and was about to stay away. She suddenly turned a corner and circled for a while before she fell down. "It''s sister!" "Isn''t this Xiao Bei? I didn''t expect to meet you here!" The girl was Lisa, the mist and rain demon, who ran over in surprise and then looked around, "So you live here!" Originally, she planned to look for a mysterious monster in the mountains, but suddenly she encountered a temple here. At first, she didn''t pay attention, but later she found two figures, one of whom was an acquaintance, so she descended to take a look. "You are my grandson''s friend." The old man raised his head and glanced at the other party with a clear gaze, and smiled, "The humble house is simple, I hope you don''t want to dislike it." The girl waved her hand quickly, "Don''t dislike it, don''t dislike it. My father lived in such a house in the past." Then she and her grandfather and grandson entered the temple. . Chapter 166 Sudden Battle The temple is filled with various daily necessities, which shows that the grandfather and grandson live in poverty. In addition, it is a clay statue with slightly damaged skin. Despite this, the surface is not stained and is obviously often wiped by people. The statue of the **** is two tall, and it looks like a woman with wings. She has a soft face and a shell in her hand, as if she is praying for something to people. "This is the **** of Yan that we have worshipped for generations." The old man walked over slowly, looked at the statue with a slightly vicissitudes of life, and explained: "I''m very confused. Why are the gods that protect humans abandoned in this uninhabited corner?" "It''s too long..." He shook his head, picked up a clean cloth, and wiped it at the knee of the statue. "Time always makes people forget certain memories, perhaps unimportant memories, or perhaps unpleasant memories, and Yan Shen is one of them." The island country is known as eight million gods. Among them, the orthodox gods are worshipped by human statues, and their buildings are called shrines. The wild gods in the countryside, that is, monsters and ghosts that have not been recognized, can only become temples when privately worshipped. The temples and shrines are opposite each other. Faith is something that the two fight for together. The latter will never allow a second party to appear, so once discovered, people will be sent to destroy it immediately. "So, God Yan once blessed Yandang Village?" The mist and rain demon Lisa sat on the chair that the child brought over 343 and said "Thank you". "It''s true. God Yan has always blessed Yandang Village. He has never given up since the beginning. Even if he is forgotten, the facts are distorted by lies..." After wiping his knees, the old man almost pressed his face on him, and nodded with satisfaction after carefully observing his eyes. Then he found a chair, climbed up and took off the shells in the statue''s hand, and used a changing wet towel to apply the surface until it was shining. "Have you heard... the story of Yan Zi''an Bei?" The dull voice rang slowly. The mist and rain demon Lisa''s eyes lit up and she subconsciously shook her head, feeling that the mysterious monster must have something to do with this Yan God. However, at this moment, the door became noisy and mixed with the sound of ducks. "It''s the Onmyoji from Kyoto!" The child was a little panicked. As soon as he finished speaking, two worn-out door panels creaked and suddenly exploded. With the splash of tiny wood chips, six figures walked in through the outer door. One of the young Onmyoji in a gorgeous hunting suit scolded and said, "As expected, the wild gods are worshipped here, and the monster that attacked humans must live here! (cebc "You are not welcome here, get out!" The old man peeled off the hand that the mist rain demon Lisa and her grandson blocked, and insisted on walking ahead of them. "Are you a temple blessing?" The leading middle-aged Onmyoji sneered, "I didn''t expect that there would be a temple in such barren mountains and rivers. If someone hadn''t led the way, we wouldn''t have found this place." At this time, Sen Jinyan Zhibei saw a timid figure among the uninvited guests, and was shocked and angry, "Is it you? Have you forgotten your original promise!" The villagers leading the way quickly shook their heads and waved their hands to defend themselves, "It''s not me, it''s all arranged by the village chief." "Damn it, what kind of **** are protected by God Yan!" The child gritted his teeth, wishing he could rush up and bite the other person''s flesh off. Chapter 166 Sudden Battle "Damn it, what kind of **** are protected by God Yan!" The child gritted his teeth, wishing he could rush up and bite the other person''s flesh off. "Don''t be impulsive." The old man grabbed his grandson and sighed, "That person did this after all. Did he unilaterally tear up the contract... The kind God Yan! Have you seen it all?" "Little girl, go, the matter here has nothing to do with you, don''t step into this muddy water." However, the mist and rain demon Lisa rejected his kind proposal and said indignantly: "Although I don''t know the details, Yan Shen affirmed the justice side. As the greatest magic envoy in the future, how can he stand by and watch? Besides, Xiao Bei is my friend and apprentice, so he can''t let it go!" At this moment, laughter rang out, and the leading middle-aged Onmyoji held a spell in his hand, "None of you can leave today, do it!" Chapter 155 As the words came to the ground, the four young Onmyoji behind him quickly dispersed in different directions, surrounding the three of them. The middle-aged Onmyoji stood in front and inserted his finger into the ground with a spell. At the same time, the other four young Onmyoji also made the same move. The villagers were about to fight, and they saw that the situation was not good, and they hid outside while the chaos was in trouble, and only exposed their heads to check the situation. Seeing this, the child cursed the coward and then said to the old man: "Grandpa, what should I do now?" The five Onmyojis stood in five corresponding positions, forming a circle, and the five colors of light lit up when the talisman touched the ground, and they were muttering words. "Don''t panic." The old man''s eyes burst out and he shouted, "Shen Shen is on!" In an instant, the blue veins on his forehead burst out, and at the same time, his figure quickly expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. With a "tearing" sound, the clothes on their bodies were overwhelmed and cracked, revealing strong muscles that were not consistent with their age. "He took demon blood!" One of the young Onmyoji exclaimed, and the other four companions also had a hint of surprise in their eyes. Although humans can strengthen their physical health by taking monsters, and even break through the limits to the level comparable to Onmyoji, the human body is too fragile to accommodate the violent demonic power contained in the monster blood. Even if it is barely absorbed, its lifespan will be greatly reduced. Being able to live to this age is simply a miracle. "All the invaders, kill!" At this time, the old man''s eyes were red, two long fangs grew on his jaw, his fingers turned into sharp claws like beasts, and his thick feet stepped on the ground to two pits. This can no longer be considered a human, to be precise, a half-demon. Although Lisa, the mist and rain demon, was surprised by the old man''s changes, the most important thing now is to break through, "Little Beckham, hide behind!" "Oh." Sen Jinyan Zhibei nodded and hurriedly ran behind the old man and hid. "I haven''t moved my body for a long time. Today I will try the magic that has been stored for so long. How powerful is the magic? Let''s do it~ Let''s do it!" The girl narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, without any panic. She took out a black gossip box from her arms and pointed it at the exit. The front was filled with terrifying energy and eager to try. At this moment, the five people''s mantras were chanted to the end. The middle-aged Onmyoji snorted coldly, "It''s just an ant in the pot, and it''s just a futile struggle. Today I''ll let you see the secret technique of Tuyumen." "Five Elements Prisoner Formation!" His hands quickly formed several handprints, and at the same time, the other young Onmyoji also began to form seals. Then five colors of light were knocked into the ground, gathered into a piece in the direction pointed by the spell, and then rose from the ground to form a semicircular colorful light wall. The battle is about to break out! . Chapter 167 A bunch of waste! At this time, Yandang Village was a hundred miles away. "Where did Lord Ye take out his things?" Ye Feng and his group were preparing essentials on the outing. Fujiwara Meihong was curious when she saw the other party turning things out of thin air, "Is this also Yin-Yang Technique?" In my impression, only Yin-Yang Technique can do such things. My own adults have great powers and have never seen many things. Therefore, they are like a cheerful bird on the road, making pleasant sounds, which also brings joy to the other two. Ye Feng responded with a smile, "You will know then." He took out the tent and laid the bedding. Penglai Mountain Kaguya held his hands with xiong and snorted, "Emperor''s hand turned into something. My second father hasn''t told me the reason yet, but think about it, it should be a **** like the monster''s talent "Three, Four, and Seven". "Speaking of this, why did my second father suddenly want to come on an outing?" "It''s almost a dead house if you stay in the store." Ye Feng shook his head, "I don''t want my good daughter to become like that." At this time, Fujiwara Meihong said in confusion: "What is a dead house?" After decorating the tent, Ye Feng stood up and planned to find some food. He looked at his daughter meaningfully, "It''s just to abandon reality and turn his attention to the virtual world. He stayed at home to play games and watch anime all day long, shouting that I always like to add xhui (crossed out), Kasuno x Shiha (crossed out), Yukio x Yukino (crossed out)... My wife changed one in a quarter." "Is there such a person in the world?" Penglai Mountain Kaguya frowned, "It''s so disgusting to be a dead house!" "Yes, Sizhai steamed goose hearts!" Ye Feng clapped his hands and laughed, and said earnestly: "So... don''t become a dead house, otherwise I will be very sad." After that, his figure flashed and disappeared into the woods. The weather is cloudy today, and it rained lightly in the morning, and a lot of fresh mushrooms grew beside the rotten wood and in the haystacks. Crystal water droplets hung on the tender green leaves, bringing a lot of vitality to this land. He picked a few edible mushrooms casually. Ye Feng was carrying his back and suddenly felt a familiar fluctuation coming from beside him. He knew it was a stolen sting, so he smiled and said, "Come out, I''ve discovered you a long time ago." As soon as he finished speaking, a gap opened beside him, and then a familiar figure appeared in his field of vision and walked out gently with his feet. "I was actually discovered again." Yakumozi held the parasol and squinted her eyes and said, "You are such a monster. Over the years, it is the first human to discover our gap." Ye Feng shook his head and chuckled, "I won''t go to the Three Treasures Palace without any trouble. I believe that the busy monster sages are not here to play with me, right?" "What, I''m just allowing you to have a secret meeting with two little lovers. Are you not allowed to come and find someone? What a heartless guy. I was treating people like this a few days ago. I didn''t expect that I would forget everything so soon." The girl showed sad face, covering her face with her hands sobbing, but her expression was so fake, and she secretly observed the expression of the "blame man" with her eyes blocking her fingers. However, Ye Feng didn''t take this trick at all. He had been used to this kind of unconventional practice for a long time. At first, he was a little unbearable, but after a long time, he became accustomed to it. Faced with this situation, he smiled and watched the other party''s wonderful performance. Not only that, he also applauded and cheered. Chapter 167 A bunch of waste! However, Ye Feng didn''t take this trick at all. He had been used to this kind of unconventional practice for a long time. At first, he was a little unbearable, but after a long time, he became accustomed to it. Faced with this situation, he smiled and watched the other party''s wonderful performance. Not only that, he also applauded and cheered. Suddenly, Yasuo Zi said angrily: "What a boring guy! Well, I won''t say anything extra. There is a good show in Yandang Village, don''t you consider going to see it?" "Good show?" Ye Feng said in confusion. "Your other harem is too late. It will be very difficult to find King Yama to ask for someone~" Yama Zi said with a smile, then stretched her waist, then stroked her right hand, and fell backwards, and happened to fall into the newly emerging gap. Until the gap gradually stitched, complaining came vaguely, "It''s really troublesome. I have to come forward in person every time. Where is the Shikigami in my fantasy..." The other party''s figure completely disappeared, and Ye Feng was still thinking about Yakumo Zi''s purpose. Although the two know each other, their relationship is not that deep. Why should they sell it to others? Is it necessary to contribute your own efforts to establish a fantasy country? Then he laughed. No matter what, this is not a bad thing. Perhaps the system will release related tasks one day, but that will happen a long time later. The escape light flew over the sky and turned his sight to the distance. At the same time, a very faint wave of magic power was coming from one of the directions... However, before going, he returned to his original place and explained some things to Kaguya and the others of Penglai Mountain. Then he handed over the care task to Eight Yi Yonglin, and then went to the source of the magic wave with confidence. The temple in the back mountain of Yandang Village. At this time, the entire temple was completely turned into ruins in the battle, and the two sides were in a stalemate, and no one could do anything to each other. After the half-demonized old man became crazy, not only his ability to resist strikes was enhanced, but his destructive power was also amazing. He broke the barrier that trapped everyone with just one claw. Coupled with the magic cannon of the mist and rain demon Lisa, the four young Onmyoji who had a shallow experience, ran away with their heads, but the middle-aged Onmyoji cursed: "A bunch of waste!" Just now, he brags about how powerful the "Five Elements Prisoner Spirit Formation" is, but in the blink of an eye, he lets the other party get out of trouble. This result is very loud in the face, and he only feels the hot cheeks. Originally, the power of the formation was enough to trap several people, but the other four Onmyoji were all novices in their training and had never experienced strong winds and waves. They were bombarded by the evil spirit of the half-demon old man and bombarded with the magic cannon, which caused the power of the formation to be greatly reduced and they were broken in two strokes. The mist and rain demon Lisa sarcastically said, "This is the so-called Five Elements Prisoning Spirit Array? But that''s it. Originally, you Onmyoji are not very 1.2 great, so why not turn to the Magician." "Shut up, pagan!" The middle-aged Onmyoji said coldly: "You Western forces should be honest and stay honestly in your own territory, otherwise our Shintoism will definitely fight to the end!" "Oh, I''m so scared! So do you still have trump cards next?" The condensed magic power released a sharply destructive magic cannon, blasting the ground with holes, and the scene was filled with wailings. Four young Onmyoji wiped the wounds on their bodies and gathered in front of the team leader, "What should the elder do? These monsters seem to be difficult to deal with." "It''s all waste, you get out of the way!" The middle-aged Onmyoji was furious and pushed away the young Onmyoji who were asking for help on both sides and said in a deep voice: "It was just an accident just now. Next, you will know what cruelty is!" Chapter 168 Even the gods have to lie down! Chapter 156 "Do it!" At this moment, the fog rain demon Lisa suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in her heart. Although she didn''t know what the other party was going to do, she must not let him complete the casting. She must first take action. The old man with half demonization let out a deafening roar, and rushed forward with his arrogant body, trampled on the broken rubble, and swung his two thick arms and smashed them, causing his opponent to complain secretly. At the same time, the five-star ring curse array was lit up on the ground with five people as the center, blocking all the attacks and bounced back with the help of invading power. "Little girl, I''ll leave it to you!" A dull low roar rang out. "receive!" The fog rain demon Lisa''s eyes flashed with her eyes, and at the same time, she clasped the hanging gossip box with her index finger and thumb with her hands, "The starlight gathers, and in my name, let''s go again!" At the fastest casting speed, the front of the Bagua box quickly rotated, condensed terrifying energy again, and ejected devastating magic cannons forward after being compressed sharply. With the crushed particles crushed into powder, the defensive curse array was completely destroyed, and five Onmyoji were immediately exposed. However, at this moment, the middle-aged Onmyoji who was chanting the mantra also stopped setting his seal, and sneered repeatedly on his face, "It''s too late. You murderers, the wrath of the gods will turn you into dust!" In the dust, a talisman with strange patterns fell quietly. The moment it touched the ground, the light converged and merged into the soil. The next moment, a strong shock wave burst out into the surroundings with this as the center of the formation, shocking the half-demonic old man in defense and the fog rain demon Lisa. Immediately afterwards, a suffocating sense of oppression fell from the sky, and in an instant, it was like a mountain pressing on its back. With a muffled groan, several people couldn''t help but kneel down on one knee, immediately sweating profusely and their pupils tightened. Can''t resist, is this the power of the gods? The earth shook violently, and then nine terrifying cracks were cracked nearby ice, splitting the ruins of the entire temple. There were countless gravels along the way, and along the way, they slid down from the edge, along with the gossip box lost in the chaos. In this state, the mist and rain demon Lisa could not pick it up at all. She could only watch her weapon roll into the darkness, opening her mouth, but not making any sound. "Oh no, he used the magic trick to summon the divine clone in the lower world!" The old man with his half-demonization barely supported his body with his arms, and his movements were not restricted by the pressure for the time being. Then he roared, his eyes red as if he was about to drip. He grabbed five blood marks on the ground with his fingers, and almost exhausted his strength and finally raised his knees slightly. However, at this moment, a phantom slowly stood up from the crack, and at the same time, even more terrifying pressure emanated from his body. The bones all over his body made a "giggle" sound, almost clenching their teeth, and finally they were completely suppressed in unwillingness. This is a woman full of majesty, with her skin in wheat color and her body is wrapped around the key parts with only a small amount of fabric. "What''s the matter for humans to call this God?" The middle-aged Onmyoji laughed wildly, stared at the gods in the lower world with a fanatical gaze. He raised his arms and shouted, "Welcome to the great God of Sobichi, please crush these humble ants in front of you into powder!" "As you wish!" The phantom stretched out his huge hand and easily grabbed the suppressed people. The mist and rain demon Lisa turned her head and looked at the other people, and found that the half-demonized old man had already withdrawn from the crazy state, shrinking his body to his original appearance, extremely weak, lying on the ground and dying, while the child had long been unconscious. There is no possibility of victory in the next god. Although the other party is just a phantom of the original body, the pressure alone will instantly disintegrate the two people who have the upper hand in the previous moment. Despair filled the heart, and the phantom hand in the vision was getting closer and closer, and the next moment, it could crush all the humans they touched into flesh. I remembered that person again at this moment. I am willing to listen to the past when I am sad, but... Chapter 168 Even the gods have to lie down! I am willing to listen to the past when I am sad, but... "I am the strongest magic envoy in the future, how can I die here!" Except for the only magic power left in the body to resist the pressure, the last trace of power was boiling, and the fingers were used to carve a simple magic array on the ground. "Seven Stars" The name of the magic she learned is not only a title, but also represents the greatest school of magic in Europe. The teaching person once said: The glory of the seven stars will eventually shine on the entire West! The magic circle burned is getting slower and slower, and the state at this time cannot bear this pressure at all. There is only one belief in my heart that supports her. "The mantis arm blocking the chariot is overestimating his ability, but he just struggles to death!" the middle-aged Onmyoji smiled sarcastically. As if all the sounds disappeared, the mist and rain demon Lisa concentrated all her spirit into the depicted patterns. Finally, as the last stroke of the magic circle was burned, a shimmer light appeared on every inch of the rune, but it was so insignificant compared to the huge phantom palm that was about to be covered. "Noah''s flood!" As the faint sound rang out, a pillar of light burst out from the magic circle as big as a bowl. At first, waves of sea water rippled around, and then the column of water was rolled up from the formation and turned into huge waves. However, the phantom giant hand was not affected at all. It was as stable as Mount Tai in the surging tide. With a gentle tide of 827, the wave was divided into two by invisible power, and then suppressed by the divine power. The magic circle that was originally active could not withstand the pressure, and a wailing cry shattered, and then the huge waves turned into water foam and dissipated. At the same time, Lishaton, a mist-rain demon connected to the magic power of the magic circle, was severely injured, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and her eyes scattered. "Farewell forever..." His vision gradually blurred, and in the hazy, a familiar voice came from his ears, "It is very troublesome to go to the Hall of Yama to ask for people, so I don''t allow you to die." "Who is it!" The middle-aged Onmyoji was shocked. Someone actually appeared nearby, but I didn¡¯t notice it? "A passerby." The young man wandered in the void, quiet and leisurely, with a smile on his face, as if he could not be shaken by everything in the world. Countless sword energy flew from the sky, condensed into a crystal long sword. With a bent finger, the phantom giant hand was cut into two pieces in an instant. "Is it you?" The middle-aged Onmyoji''s pupils shrank. He knew the young man in front of him and immediately felt like he was retreating, but then he smiled wildly again, "So what if you are strong? Can you still compare with the gods?" "God?" Ye Feng shook his head, and the corner of his mouth slightly hanged. "Even the gods have to lie down!" Chapter 169: God? Just kill it! "Arrogant!" Using human power to challenge the gods? No one dared to do this from ancient times to the present. The ants who took action now have only a piece of loess left. The middle-aged Onmyoji laughed, "I admit that you are a genius and can achieve such an achievement at a young age. It''s a pity that you are not very smart and do such a stupid thing. You will definitely die here today!" "Who are you?" The female **** asked with no sadness or joy on his face. In between two breaths, the cut palm grows out of the wound and heals. Ye Feng replied with a smile: "You don''t need to say so much to the dead. You just need to remember that the world of the world is not a place where you can be at will. Go back now." At this time, the mist and rain demon Lisa, who was suppressed by divine power, saw a hint of joy flashing on her pale face when she saw the familiar person. Although the crisis was lifted, it was only temporary. The opponent was a god. She didn''t think the other party had a great chance of winning. If she died to save herself, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life. So he shook his head and shouted in a weak voice: "Ye Feng, go quickly, don''t worry about us, she is the next god, you are not the opponent." A loud laughter sounded, and the middle-aged Onmyoji took the other four young Onmyojis to retreat to a safer area, standing on a high place and looking down at several people, "Don''t make unnecessary resistance, you all will die here today!" "Noisy!" Suddenly, the divine phantom spitted out two words. The middle-aged Onmyoji''s face changed. Before he could react, he was shocked by the pressure, and then he hit the mound heavily. When his throat was sweet, he immediately spit out a blood arrow. "It''s not your turn to talk here." After saying that, the phantom opened his five fingers and grabbed the arrogant again. A strong storm broke out along the way, and sand and stones flew away, making the environment worse. The palms covering the sky and the sun almost covered the ruins of the temple, carrying the momentum of ten thousand. However, the already frightened fog and rain demon Lisa became even more desperate. "Ye Feng, go quickly" ¡¬!" she shouted with her only remaining strength. Chapter 157 However, Ye Feng stood in the void, still moving like a mountain. When the storm blew like a breeze, it did not bring up a corner of his clothes. Facing the power of this great Onmyoji, he was still content and strolled in the garden. On the other hand, the middle-aged Onmyoji seemed to have suffered severe injuries, but in fact he suffered some internal injuries. Divine power did not kill him, but just gave him a lesson. Although the phantom of the gods was summoned by him, he was not controlled at all and had just held back, otherwise there would be only a pool of meat paste left. Although I was a little unhappy, I didn''t dare to show it on my face. Now I closed my mouth and didn''t dare to say a word, but just stared at the few people with a look of the dead. Four young Onmyoji surrounded him, "How are you, elder?" He shook his head and said there was not much problem. He then took out the healing pills from the bag he carried with him and took them, meditating on the spot to recover. At the same time, the old man who had originally fainted also woke up from his coma. Because most of the pressure was directed at Ye Feng, he finally had enough strength to barely get up and covered his injured arm to the side of the mist and rain demon Lisa. "Little girl, can you still hold on?" "It''s not a big problem, it''s just that Ye Feng is fighting with the gods in the lower realm for us. I''m afraid of him..." The girl was unable to sit on the ground, and two lines of tears fell. The old man was shocked, and only then did he remember that the crisis had not yet been resolved. He immediately saw the most shocking scene in his life when he raised his head! Chapter 169: God? Just kill it! The old man was shocked, and only then did he remember that the crisis had not yet been resolved. He immediately saw the most shocking scene in his life when he raised his head! In the sky, a young man smiled, facing the phantom''s palm facing him, without any timidity. The air around him was almost distorted to the point of being visible to the naked eye by the huge pressure, but he was not affected at all. He couldn''t even believe his eyes for such an incredible scene. Is this still a human being who can face the gods without falling behind? However, even if you face pressure without being restricted, the next step is a devastating blow. Can the other party withstand it? "He...who is he?" "He is Ye Feng, who is about to shock the world!" The girl said in a tone full of inexplicable emotions. No matter what the other party''s final outcome, she made up her mind to compensate with her life. At least the two of them would not be lonely when they were with each other on the road to the underworld. "Incredible, humans can actually fight against the gods head-on. For thousands of years, he has been the first person. If he can survive, this record alone will be enough to be recorded in history and spread throughout the ages!" At this moment, the middle-aged Onmyoji was completely stunned, and the other party was not affected by the pressure? You should know that just a trace of divine pressure just now made me unable to resist. And depending on the situation, the pressure around him was so strong that he could crush a mountain into powder. He still had enough energy to face this situation. It must be an illusion, and arrogant people will soon pay a heavy price for their actions! The other party will know that the majesty of the gods cannot be offended, and that all stupid humans will repent in hell! The huge phantom palm was getting closer and closer, and Ye Feng still showed no sign of collapse. It seemed that the things in front of him were not threatening at all, like a clown playing acrobatics, which could only make people laugh. ".¡§If your lower realm may still bring me a sense of pleasure, it''s a pity..." A sword roar came from the tears in his hand, and then a chic laughter sounded. He raised his head, looked directly at the phantom giant hand that was about to be covered, and whispered: "Holding a three-foot green edge in his hand, throwing his passionate passion, and climbing to the blue sky, asking for the Jiuxiao!" The old man and the mist and rain demon Lisa stared blankly at the figure facing the gods alone in the sky, as if only this person was left in the sky, and her heart felt extremely confident: he would definitely defeat his opponent! "Catch it!" The sword in the young man''s hand seemed to turn into a sword light that was enough to tear the sky, with an unparalleled momentum, penetrated from the center of the phantom''s palm. Then the human and sword were united, and it stabbed unstoppable at the phantom''s body. This sword move surpasses the peak that the mortal swordsman (Zhao Dehao) can reach and surpasses the entire world. The picture was frozen in this scene, and the phantom of the **** was imprisoned until the sharp sword light divided it into two, and then time began to flow, and everyone present reacted. The violent air flow calmed down, the dust settled, and a broken talisman was quietly lying on the ground. The young man stood in the original place with one hand on his sword. His experience was like a flower in the mist of the water, but his eyes touched him, and he told everything in a mess and true way. "He succeeded!" The old man looked ecstatic, coughed violently due to excessive laughter, and then helped his grandson up. The mist and rain demon Lisa also looked at the other person with special emotions, and said in a daze: "Ye...Ye Feng..." The middle-aged Onmyoji was so shocked that his chin almost fell to the ground, staring at this unbelievable fact. The power of humanity is unprecedented and no one comes after the victory over the gods! . Chapter 170 Lost History "This is impossible!" Four young Onmyojis helped the middle-aged Onmyoji up and panicked, "Are you mistaken? This guy is not a human at all, right?" Ye Feng fell to the ground, turned a blind eye to the eyes of the monsters by the few people, took back the tears sword, came to the girl, and smiled and said, "I have reminded you not to cause trouble. If I hadn''t been there in time this time, I would have gone to King Yama to report now." Holding the other party and stretching out his hand, he stood up, and the magic power in the mist and rain demon Lisa felt that her body was recovered a little, and she finally had the strength to speak. She didn''t know what she thought, and said in a strange way: "Thank you so much, as reward... how about me being your girlfriend?" "Oh?" Ye Feng laughed out loud and replied in the same tone: "My wife is above you, and it won''t work just to use words to seduce me." As soon as she finished speaking, the girl''s soft body leaned over. The doll hanging around her waist was fiddled with, and a charming voice came from her ears, "It''s okay to be an underground lover~" Immediately afterwards, the mist and rain demon Lisa was hit **** her forehead, and she covered her head with a "Oh" 970, "It hurts. What, don''t men like three wives and four concubines?" After that, she stared at the other party with tears in her eyes. Ye Feng pushed the other party away and smiled, "I won''t accept women who are close to purpose." The girl "cuts" and glances at the other person again, "It sounds nice, but I''m actually so happy. After all, there is a beautiful girl like me. Where can I find it?" As they spoke, they crossed the crack and walked to several Onmyojis. She immediately walked over and kicked her feet a few steps, and said with great strength: "Aren''t you crazy before? Why are you so weak now? Get up and eat my magic cannon!" The four Onmyoji dared not resist. Their faces were flushed and they did not dare to complain. The middle-aged Onmyoji snorted coldly, "The king succeeded and the enemy will be killed or cut off, and they will be punished." After that, they closed their eyes and waited for death. Ye Feng shook his head, "I won''t kill you. Go back and tell your head that they don''t need to interfere in the matter here." Then the middle-aged Onmyoji left with four young Onmyojis until his figure completely disappeared. He turned around and said, "Okay, now you can talk about the past." The old man placed his grandson in a stable place and walked over tremblingly, without the violent aura of half-demonization before. Then he looked at the statue of the **** that was completely destroyed in the battle, sighed, and slowly told the cause of the matter in full. It was only after that that Ye Feng understood the reason. When he heard the term Yanzi Anbei, he was suddenly surprised. The main task released by the system completes Kaguya Hime''s five difficult problems, and these five difficult problems correspond to five things, and Yan Zi Anbei is one of them. As the old man told the story, pictures gradually emerged in everyone''s minds: In the era of the flying birds, monsters rage the earth, and humans survive in the cracks. Yandang Village is one of the small gathering places. The villagers live a life of fear all day long, defending their only dignity with insignificant force. Until one day, a swallow monster came to the entrance of the village. The other party was a woman, and it was not as fierce as the other monsters. At first, humans were still very panicked, but as time went on, and because of frequent help, they quickly accepted the other party. The swallow monster had a strange move, that is, every pregnant woman in every household would collect An Zibei as a symbol of peace when giving birth. Although people could not understand this behavior, as the guardian of the village, they did not think much about it. Chapter 170 Lost History The swallow monster had a strange move, that is, every pregnant woman in every household would collect An Zibei as a symbol of peace when giving birth. Although people could not understand this behavior, as the guardian of the village, they did not think much about it. In order to repay the villagers, they built a temple for the swallow monsters, and handed over to An Zibei as a worshiper on time every year. The two sides maintained a subtle relationship, and the swallow monsters also silently protected the small village. (bcca) Many years have passed, and people from that era died one after another, and their descendants have also shifted their faith, and as they become farther and farther away from each other, they have finally completely changed their views. They believed that monsters must have a plan to get close to humans, so they cut off their offerings, blocked the news, and renamed "Yandang Village" to "Yandang Village", and used false lies to deceive the ignorant people. But no one has forgotten this kindness. The temple blessings that were used as temples were disliked. After signing the contract, they were confined to the back mountain, and have continued until now. Chapter 158 "I picked up Xiao Bei." The old man touched his grandson and sighed: "Although this child was not confined, the villagers still rejected him." The cough sounded, and then he raised his head and looked at Ye Feng, "Young man, your purpose is Yan Shen, right? Even if you didn''t tell me clearly, your eyes were full of desire, and this could not be hidden from me." Ye Feng nodded and admitted, "I really need something from Yan Shen." "Swallow An Bei?" Lisa, the mist and rain demon, suddenly interrupted. "Yes, it''s Yan Zi''an Bei, it won''t make you feel embarrassed, right?" He stared at the other party''s eyes. The old man shook his head gently, "I have no right to this, and it is not on me. You want to ask God Yan for instructions." At this time, the girl asked curiously again: "Since the mysterious monster is the God of Yan, why didn''t she appear to help us just now?" The old man looked a little bad. He stood up with his grandson in his arms and walked back with a crutch, "You guys follow me." After a moment, several people came to a secret cave. The dark hole seemed to be about to swallow everyone''s huge mouths, and the cold wind and the terrifying strange sounds were faintly blowing from it. After entering the cave, water drips down from time to time on the top of the cave, splashing water in the cold pond, and the air emitted forms obvious fog. It was originally midsummer, but the temperature inside and outside was very different. The mist and rain demon Lisa has a fragile physique, and her magic power has not fully recovered. She has trembled all over after taking two steps, her legs are weak, and she is about to fall down, but she is immediately supported by Ye Feng in the form of a princess hug. "Thanks." Feeling the other person''s body temperature, her face turned slightly red, then closed her eyes and buried her face, and soon fell asleep. "I didn''t expect that the Yan Shen, whom you have worshipped for generations, actually lives in such a place. If I was not wrong, was this intentional?" Ye Feng looked at the bottomless tunnel, and pulled a stone everywhere and held it in his hand, and a cold feeling came from his palm. In the dark and wet corner, several weird-looking insects were frightened and quickly retreated into the darkness. "That''s right, God Yan needs this kind of environment." The old man nodded. After a while, after passing through countless forks of roads, several people finally came to the end. . Chapter 171 The true face of the **** Yan In the cave, the surface of the rock wall is covered with a light layer of frost, and the air is filled with thin white frost mist. The beam of light projected from the opening in the center of the top is shining on the bird monsters covered with black feathers below. It seemed that someone was coming, and the feathers with disorganized appearance trembled a few times, then a bird''s head was poked out from it, staring at the few people with two blood-red eyes, but the eyes were still on Ye Feng at most. The old man knelt down with a "plop" and shouted, "Shen God is above! I took the liberty to disturb you, and there is something that needs to be decided by the God of Yan. ~" Yan Shen moved his body, put his head on his claws, and an inexplicable look flashed in his eyes, and said, "Young man, are you here to get Yan Zi''s An Bei?" Her voice was very soft. If she closed her eyes, it was imagined that she was a gentle woman, but her embarrassing appearance was really hard to connect with the latter. "Yes, I need this thing right now. I wonder if God Yan can bear to give up his love?" While being scandalized, Ye Feng also looked at the other person and found that his abdomen was bulging high, as if he was pregnant, and it seemed that he was about to be in labor. There were snow-white shells scattered around him, but most of them were broken. "Young man, Yan Zi Anbei can''t give it to you. To be precise, I don''t have such things at all..." Yan Shen shook his head. The mist in the cave condenses into water droplets and drips from the air. As soon as it touches its feathers, it freezes into ice crystals and rolls down into the broken shells nearby. The old man cried in shock, "Shen Yan, haven''t you gathered enough An Zibei?" After that, he took out a handful of shells from his arms, "I still have some An Zibei here. They have been collected over the years. You can take them all. If it''s not enough, I''ll try my best to get them." ¡°Too few¡­¡± The **** Yan did not pay attention to the An Zibei taken out by the other party, but turned to look at Ye Feng, "Our Yan tribe and humans reunite. We need enough faith power to ensure safety during delivery, and the faith power comes from the An Zibei held by a pregnant human woman when she was about to give birth. I haven''t received An Zibei for a long time, so I can only drag it here. It''s been so long since I could not suppress it." As he spoke, blood slowly oozed out of his feathers. As soon as he moved for a while, he was frozen by the cold air. Then he put his head weakly, closed his eyes and said weakly: "I am very grateful for saving the grandfather and grandson, but there is no treasure worth enough on his body, so when I die, you will take the demon pill and leave." At this time, Ye Feng understood why the Yan Shen needed to collect An Zibei. It was just that the monsters slaughtered humans by cruelly, and humans were afraid of monsters. The two were incompatible, so the tragedy was destined from the beginning. Yan Zi''an Bei, the rumored problem set by Kaguya Penglai Mountain to dispel his suitors should not exist, but it has become a conceptual thing here, but is the ending really like this? "You can''t give up easily!" Lisa, the mist-rain demon, woke up at some point, stood up from Ye Feng''s arms, clenched her fists and said, "Do you just bear to leave this world regretfully before you see the light?" The old man also persuaded, "Even if I lose my life, I will go down the mountain to collect enough An Zibei!" "It''s useless. An Zibei with faith, otherwise it will not work." Yan Shen tried to wrap himself with his wings, and his spirit became weaker and weaker. It felt that the suppression effect of the cold air in the hole gradually decreased, and it probably couldn''t stand it tonight. However, at this moment, Ye Feng took out the Tears Sword, "Actually, there is no other way, but the premise is that you have to trust me." ... Two hours later, four figures walked out of the cave. Ye Feng had a smile on his face, wiped the blood on the sword with tears marks, then opened his right hand, and a golden shell was quietly lying in his palm. "The matter came to an end here, and I won''t stay forever." Then he ran the escape light and disappeared into the sky. The mist and rain demon Lisa had a red color on her face, and she said goodbye to the old man with a smile, and also rode a broom away. The old man and grandson who were left looked at the figures of the two who left with gratitude, and did not leave until she completely disappeared. Chapter 171 The true face of the **** Yan The mist and rain demon Lisa had a red color on her face, and she said goodbye to the old man with a smile, and also rode a broom away. The old man and grandson who were left looked at the figures of the two who left with gratitude, and did not leave until she completely disappeared. In the cave, a young woman was at a loss while holding the baby who was "wow" and could not stop crying without using any means. ooo request flowers ooooooooo At this moment, a gap opened nearby, and then the beauty in a strange Taoist robe walked out. It was Yasuo Zi who had reminded Ye Feng before. "Alla~ What a cute child." She walked over, took the child from the woman''s arms, and gently pointed her fingers on her forehead. The baby stopped crying and smiled at the person holding him with his round eyes. "Sir, Sage!" Yan Shen said in surprise and took the baby back. "You know what to do next." "I see¡­" "Since that''s the case, we won''t say much. I hope you don''t forget this promise." The girl smiled and stepped back into the gap. 0 "It''s a bit troublesome to realize this plan... But it''s really interesting that person wouldn''t have thought that he would use this method." ... On the other hand, after getting Yan Zi''s Anbei, Ye Feng did not stroll, but returned to the camp directly. He happened to meet Kaguya of Penglai Mountain and Meihong Fujiwara, so he fell down quietly. He walked behind the two of them and saw that the basket next to him was empty, and it was obvious that he had not caught a fish, so he coughed, which attracted their attention. "Mr. Ye, you are back!" Fujiwara Meihong said in surprise. Penglai Mountain Kaguya glanced at the other party, "The familiar smell, the second father is going to hook up with a girl again?" As soon as he finished speaking, he was hugged in his arms, and then a snap of his finger was hit on his forehead. "How did your nose grow? I''m not doing anything else, but saving my life in danger." Ye Feng smiled. After hearing this, Fujiwara Meihong said with admiration and praised, "Mr. Ye is indeed kind-hearted!" Chapter 159 At the same time, a small sword energy shot into the water, shuttled through the bottom of the lake, and then brought a series of fat fish back to the shore. Seeing this, the two of them put away their fishing rods one after another. Penglai Mountain Kaguya shook her head and said, "The fish you make out like this is meaningless." Then several people cooked the ingredients that Ye Feng took out and enjoyed a delicious meal. At this time, the sky gradually became darker. . Chapter 172 Kaguya¡¯s Five Problems As night fell, everyone started to rest after they packed up. Late at night, Fujiwara Mei Hong slept alone in a tent, and the quilt next to her was lifted up in a corner, as if she had dreamed of something beautiful, with a beautiful smile on her face. The cool breeze blew the grass and swayed slightly. A figure took small steps and stepped on the gravel. When passing by the tent beside him, he looked back, then pushed away the dense branches and walked out. With three thousand black hairs spread out, the green jade arms stretched out to face the bright moon, allowing the cold moonlight to sprinkle on the body, the fluorescent rice grains floated around itself, and gradually increased from the original two or three points, and finally the integrated body was covered, colorful and beautiful. "Princess, your abilities have begun to recover?" Suddenly, the voice of speech came from the darkness. "After so long adjustments to the "Four One Zero", Yueye Mizuno''s seal began to loosen." Penglai Mountain Kaguya did not look back, knowing that the person coming was her teacher, Eighty Yonglin. Spreading out your palms, a fluorescent light floated to your fingertips, as if you had life, circling around your fingers, and then the fluorescent lights around you were attracted and poured into your body. At the same time, her body changed under the moonlight, and her limbs with baby fat became slender, her cute little face became more and more beautiful and charming, and her black hair grew to the waist. "How is the moon?" "It''s still the same as before, but Yiji misses her little sister very much. She has recently become the captain of the defense team. As for Fengji''s surveillance line, I have temporarily blocked it." "Those two guys." Penglaishan Kaguya shook her head, then took off the clothes that were not suitable, and took the pink skirt handed over by the other party. She looked up at the moon gradually approaching the full moon, and said softly: "The time to return to the moon is getting closer and closer, and there are not many days on the ground." "Princess..." Bayi Yonglin was silent for a while and said again: "Sometimes, you won''t be hurt if you let go earlier." "I understand." Once you return to the moon, it will be a permanent separation and you will never have the chance to return to the ground. At that time, all friends you know will be cut off from contact until they completely disappear into history a hundred years later. What choice will they make for the Penglai banned medicine left behind? ... The next day, Fujiwara Meihong, who woke up, found that her companions were missing. As soon as she touched the temperature of the quilt, she knew that she had left for a long time. It was not until she came out of the tent that she found the two of them roasting their fragrant rabbit legs. "Sister Kaguya...you...how have you grown so tall?" She stared at the incredible thing. "You''re scared. I''m not an ordinary person." After saying that, Kaguya Penglaishan walked over and picked up the girl, "I wanted to do this before, but because of Hena''s health, you can''t escape now." On the other side, Ye Feng looked at the close two people with a smile, and then sighed, "My daughter is raised as soon as she looks. Time flies so fast, I''m old." "My second father is not old, but I am just growing fast." Penglaishan Kaguya said with a smile, then put Fujiwara Meihong down, walked over and leaned her body in the other person''s arms. "My daughter has grown up and she looks so gorgeous. Does second father have no other ideas?" Chapter 172 Kaguya¡¯s Five Problems "My daughter has grown up and she looks so gorgeous. Does second father have no other ideas?" Feeling the gentle and jade-like body in his arms, Ye Feng''s face did not blush and his heart was not beating. He touched his chin and pondered for a moment, "Is it because his daughter wants to get married?" "I don''t want to leave any regrets." The girl leaned in her father''s ear and whispered softly, while putting her arms around each other''s neck. Ye Feng only felt a soft and delicate place where he came into contact with, and he smiled and said, "Do you have any interest?" "It depends on what my second father means." At this moment, the girl let out a soft cry, feeling her waist being hugged, and her whole body was closely connected with the other party, "Does the second father want to be the ghost father again?" As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng was secretly happy. Although he did not mean to be a ghost father, his beautiful daughter was ready, which undoubtedly felt a sense of pride and became excited inexplicably. At this moment, Fujiwara Meihong was stunned. Isn¡¯t Lord Ye and Sister Kaguya¡¯s relationship between father and daughter? But then I thought about it and found that the two people had different surnames, and they must be relationships with adopted fathers and daughters. This kind of thing is very common in the aristocratic circle. Generally, in order to pursue excitement, there are some more excessive things, such as siblings, brothers, siblings, father-in-law and daughter-in-law... The cough sounded, and Ye Feng pushed his daughter away reluctantly. It was not that he didn''t want to hug her for a while, but because Bayi Yonglin''s arrow had already aimed at him. If he hesitated for a few seconds, he might be penetrated and heartbroken... In terms of strength, he still cannot match these ten thousand-year-old monsters. At the beginning, he confronted the opponent because the latter kept his hands. If he really tried his best to fight, it would be a problem to escape. "I don''t have any ghost father." Ye Feng defended himself, but the more he said this, the more he felt a sense of right and wrong. "is that so?" Penglai Mountain Kaguya was slightly regretful, picked up a rabbit leg with a golden roasted outer skin and handed it to Fujiwara Meihong, and snorted softly: "It''s not that easy to pursue me. If my second father really plans to do that, he must pass the test first." "Oh?" Ye Feng was intrigued at this time. The main task is to complete Kaguya Hime''s five difficult problems, but now the story of Takeaway Story has long been changed to a mess. For example, Takeotomi, who was supposed to raise Kaguya Hime, made a soy sauce early. For example, the five powerful people who pursued the other party later did not dare to die because they were afraid of his strength. After this series of changes, would it still be those five problems? "What kind of test is it? You might as well say that 2.2 comes out and let me take some advice." Penglai Mountain Kaguya narrowed her eyes and raised her head and said, "After thinking day and night, I eliminated a lot of simple conditions, and finally decided on five difficult problems!" Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but sigh at the correction of the world. No matter how the trajectory of history shifted, the general trend remained unchanged, and the other party''s words came true. The stone bowl in front of the Indian Buddha, the colorful jade branches in Penglai, the fire rat fur of the Tang land, the five-color jade on the dragon head, and the swallow''s Zi''anbei! Among them, Yan Zi Anbei has already taken the bag, and the other four are missing. It seems that there is God''s will in the dark. Even if he doesn''t search for it specifically, he can still collect the task items. "I''m really looking forward to it. What kind of stories do you have about the other things?" Chapter 173: Adventures of Little Carp East China Sea. The magnificent sea level connects the blue sky, and the dark tide is surging under the sea. A red carp is struggling in it, shaking its tail hard, pushing away the undercurrents and moving forward continuously. This is not a native marine life, but a freshwater fish from the Yellow River. Not only that, it also has the bloodline of the dragon clan. It is because of its thin bloodline and has not jumped through the dragon gate, so it can only maintain the body of a carp. It has a name called Hongmeiling. This is the name given by the mother who just passed away. She also handed over the token before her death and told her to travel thousands of miles to find her relatives. Yes, its father is a dragon. After one night of love, he left something and ran away. He left the woman and died of depression. After that, because he was pregnant before marriage, he was rejected in the clan, so he could only choose to find relatives. However, the road to finding relatives is not simple. According to clues, this romantic dragon crosses east to the island country. The vast sea alone is enough to stop any weak monster. As a freshwater fish, you must first endure the salty sea water that is so salty that it is mentally collapsed. Secondly, countless powerful monsters living in the bottomless seabed may be eaten by the big fish passing by. After a long period of exercise, she finally became familiar with the sea, so she swam along the Yellow River into the sea on a dark and windy night. Chapter 160 "Hey, fat catfish, look, there''s a carp there." Bubbles emerged from the sea, and then a pointed shrimp head emerged, and the two tentacles on the top of the head trembled twice. "The Dragon King is talking about it, go and take a look." As soon as he finished speaking, two meters of water splashed with a "slam" sound, and a fat purple-backed catfish suddenly emerged from the nearby sea water. He used his fins as his hands to touch his fat white belly. "We can do this...this way..." "Good idea, I like it!" The two demons looked at each other and laughed in a collusion. At the same time, Hong Meiling was overcoming the fierce undercurrent. At this time, a tall wave hit her head, and she exclaimed, and was instantly washed away several meters away, resulting in all her previous efforts being wasted. "How could this happen? It''s so hateful!" Its eyes flashed with a sense of perseverance, shook its tail again, slid on the sea water with its fins, and continued to swim forward. However, compared with this infinite sea, its weak power could not resist at all. As soon as it swam out, it was hit back by a wave. "Children, where are you going?" At this time, the fat catfish swam over from the side and said with a smile. The lobster on the other side also had tongs clamped, making a "click" sound, "It looks like you need help." Hong Meiling looked at the two demons alertly, "What are you here to do? I don''t know you, hurry up and go away!" The two demons laughed giggling, the lobster swam forward to block the other party''s way, while the fat catfish blocked the retreat. "Don''t be afraid, kids, we are not bad people, we are the subordinates of the Dragon King, and we like to help others the most on weekdays." "Dragon King?" Little Li was overjoyed, "That''s great, I admire the Dragon King the most!" Chapter 173: Adventures of Little Carp "Dragon King?" Little Li was overjoyed, "That''s great, I admire the Dragon King the most!" The dream of transforming dragons is no exception. The Red Bell has heard from his elders that there are powerful dragon clans living in the world. They can do everything by calling the wind and rain, and they also have a mysterious dragon gate. As long as they pass the dragon gate, they can shed the fish body and turn into a real dragon. "Then can you take me across the East China Sea to the island country?" "Of course." The fat catfish''s thick lips twisted left and right, pinching the beard at the mouth with its fins. "That''s great, then take me over!" Hong Meiling happily jumped out of the water, spit out a series of bubbles, and her body jumped on it, but at this moment the other party''s tone changed. "but¡­" The Lobster continued the former words and said, "The Dragon King needs to summon you if you have something to do, and you can only take you there after that." "Dragon King summoned me?" "Yes, the great Dragon King predicts that there will be a disaster in the East China Sea, and only one carp can resolve it, so he ordered the two of us to wait here. After a few months, we will finally wait for you." The two monsters were erect. Although Hong Meiling was a little suspicious, she thought about it that in the East China Sea ruled by the dragon clan, no bold monster dared to pretend, so she believed them. Then he followed the two demons to swim into the deep sea. The more you dive, the heavier the pressure. Gradually, it felt that its body was extremely heavy and it had difficulty breathing. At this moment, a stream of energy flowed out from the token in its body and filled its whole body. In an instant, all the negative effects disappeared. At the same time, all these changes fell into the eyes of the two demons, and then they looked at each other and exchanged information with their eyes. Gradually, the surrounding environment began to become gloomy. As the sea became farther and farther away from the sea, the sea water became colder and the surroundings were rugged with strange rocks, and the surface was covered with pitch-black aquatic plants. A hole was revealed in the messy coral reef that was unknown where it led. "Does the Dragon King live in this place?" Although Hong Meiling worships the real dragon, she has been in contact with the East China Sea for the first time, and the few related knowledge comes from elders, so she has never seen the Dragon Palace yet. "Yes, it''s here. 390" The fat catfish smiled, and the fish''s face was full of treacherousness. The lobster blocked the exit and knocked on the coral with two pliers that were almost bigger than the body, "Go in, the Dragon King is waiting for you." The caves are connected in all directions, each main road has countless branches, and there are many small catfish guards. As soon as they see the fat catfish, the captain of the team leader will come to report, and the fat catfish responds coldly and then continues to swim deep into the cave. On the way, the fat catfish led the way in front, the lobster was guarding the rear, and the Hongmeiling was sandwiched in the middle. It asked with some confusion: "Why is it scary here? I heard from my grandma that the Dragon Palace is magnificent and magnificent." The lobster squinted his eyes and explained, "The Dragon Palace is not necessarily like that. Our Dragon King is relatively low-key." The fat catfish also echoed: "That is, our Dragon King loves the people as much as his son, and has left all the treasures, so he moved the palace here." "That''s right." Although Hong Meiling was still a little suspicious, she didn''t think much about it. Soon they arrived in front of a huge stone door at the end, and the lobster swam over and tapped it gently with pliers, "Sir Dragon King, we have brought you the person you are looking for." As soon as he finished speaking, a dull voice came from behind the stone gate, "Bring it in." Chapter 174 Dragon-headed Jade It is rumored that the Dragon Clan was born with a piece of jade, which condensed incredible magic, and placed it on the top of its head to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. It is said that as long as the Sea Clan has this piece of jade, it can be qualified to leap over the dragon gate and transform into a real dragon soaring into a sky. This is what every sea race dreams of, and more of the ambition of the dirtiest reptiles living in the trench. They look up at the high race. Although they long to be one of them deep down, they dream and do not want to make progress all day long. However, there is an exception. It is a slut. The long and flat body is bare, and the wrinkled gray skin is covered with big and small bumps. Sometimes when the bumps are broken, milky white pus will flow out from it. It is such an ugly snake, but it has great ambitions. Unwilling to live forever in the dark trench, to become a very popular existence, as soon as it appears, all sea clans will shout its name, and let this name resound throughout the ocean! In order to realize this dream, it made a careful plan to first build the trench into its own temporary palace, and then use means to recover its subordinates. After doing this, it seemed that he was favored by God. He accidentally obtained the inner alchemy of a little dragon and absorbed the divine power. The dragon-headed jade is his goal, and only by successfully transforming into a dragon can it be considered the first step in the true sense. At the cost of pain, I got news from Grandma Hai who had lived for hundreds of years: Just today, a little red carp will be traveling with the dragon-headed treasure jade, and happened to pass by its territory, so I sent two subordinates, Fat Catfish and Lobster, to intercept it. Two lantern-sized eyes emerged in the dark, and looked at the little carp after entering the door. He endured the excitement in his heart, and covered his ugly body in a fake dragon skin to confuse the other party. "Little girl, what''s your name?" The low voice echoed around and seemed extremely terrifying. The swimming lantern fish shook the bait above their heads for predation, and in an instant the entire cave lit up. In front of the relief sculpture with seaweed patterns at the end, there was a dragon chaise carved from a whole piece of rock. The snake spitted out a snake''s letter and lying on it with its body entrenched on it. The two fierce triangular eyes stared at each other without leaving for a moment. "You... are you the Dragon King?" Hong Meiling was startled by this sudden change, and then she thought about it. The legendary Dragon King was amiable and caring for his sea people very much, so she let go of her guard and a look of admiration flashed in her eyes. Although it is a little different from what I imagined, not only does it have no slight sensation, but it looks very ferocious, just like the piranha tribe in the Yellow River. Its eyes seem to be about to swallow it, but I have a shallow understanding. Maybe the Dragon King really looks like this? So he said timidly: "My name is Hong Meiling, and I come from the Yellow River in the mainland." "Very good." The snake''s face showed an excited red color, twisted its body, and raised its head, "Come here, let me take a good look at you." Hong Meiling hesitated and swam over, feeling uneasy, "Lord Dragon King, is there anything wrong?" At this moment, it remembered what the two demons said before, saying that there will be a disaster in the East China Sea and that only it can save it. I dare not question the Dragon King¡¯s prophecy, but did I really not find the wrong demon? It is just a carp and cannot take on such a heavy responsibility. Chapter 161 Chapter 174 Dragon-headed Jade At this moment, it remembered what the two demons said before, saying that there will be a disaster in the East China Sea and that only it can save it. I dare not question the Dragon King¡¯s prophecy, but did I really not find the wrong demon? It is just a carp and cannot take on such a heavy responsibility. Lai Piss turned his eyes and put away his poisonous fangs, trying not to look too scary, and asked in a gentle tone: "I heard that you have a piece of jade on you. Can you take it out and take it out? This is related to the life and death of the East China Sea." As soon as this was said, Hong Meiling became vigilant. The Baoyu that the Dragon King referred to was the token given to his mother before her death, which was the thing left by her irresponsible father. It is said that it can bring good luck on her body. My mother specifically instructed her that no one could say anything about Baoyu, but now the Dragon King asked him, and was in a dilemma for a while. "This...that..." It hesitated, swinging back and forth with its tail and fins, and finally chose to believe what her mother said and did not mention anything about Baoyu. At this time, the snail began to seem a little irritable. It did not have any extra time to play house tricks with the children. The dragon-headed jade was right in front of it. It could be pulled out with just a little effort. So it resisted the idea of swallowing the other party and said with a hint of dissatisfaction in its tone: "Little girl, this is a matter of saving thousands of innocent creatures. You can''t be selfish!" Hong Meiling was frightened by the other party''s angry expression and asked timidly: "That... Can Lord Dragon King tell me what kind of disaster will happen in the East China Sea? It sounds like it is very serious." "Have you heard of the sea eye?" Lai Pi Snake scratched the itchy skin on his back with his tail. Because the dragon skin she wore did not match itself, it caused repulsion. It was extremely itchy every day. I could only quietly take off the dragon skin and rub it on the wall to stop itching when the night sounds quiet. "¡§~ The East China Sea once had 9981 sea eyes, which erupted the sea one after another, but a hundred years ago, 72 of the sea eyes were dry and their speed was increasing sharply. If this continues, the remaining nine sea eyes will also follow in the footsteps. Only the precious jade you bring can revive the sea eyes." "Really...really?" Hong Meiling began to hesitate when she heard the other party say this. According to the Dragon King, if she really hides it, then all the creatures will be in trouble and thousands of sea clans will die of thirst. This is a scene it does not want to see. The gods and man in his heart fought and finally said, "I''m sorry." Then he was about to spit out the jade swallowed into his belly. However, at this moment, an amazing change occurred at the scene. The snail felt that the back was getting itchy, and then with a "pop", the big bump at the top broke open, wrapped in the dragon skin and felt the pus flowing down along the body (Okay, Zhao). The small bumps passing by became red and swollen, accompanied by severe pain and itch. At the same time, Hong Meiling saw the "Dragon King" in front of her scratching her back with her tail and getting harder and harder. She made a "wow" sound in her mouth, and she said in confusion: "What''s wrong with you, Lord Dragon King?" "Damn it, how could it be at this time!" The rabi snake was able to endure it at first, but as time went by, the pain became more intense, and it had reached an unbearable point. It pulled off the dragon skin on its body with a "tear" sound, revealing the rotten flesh hidden in it full of ruptured abscesses. At this moment, Hong Meiling was stunned. How could this be the Dragon King? It''s clearly a disgusting crawler! "Catch it!" Seeing that his true body was exposed, the raspian gave the order, and then the stone door that was originally closed was violently pushed open. The fat catfish and lobster rushed in with the guards. . Chapter 175: Crisis, the angry dragon monster! He said intimately, "No." Hong Meiling was shocked. He had entered the thief''s nest, so he shouted loudly, "Don''t want to get Baoyu!" Then he jumped up and swept away the catfish soldier who was about to approach. "Catch it!" The snake twitched his back desperately, but this was just a drop in the bucket. Facing the abscesses all over his body, his tail could not help it. Seeing this, the lobster quickly crawled over, spreading his pliers and waving it on the surface. Each large piece of lump was clamped with tongs, and the effort was used to feed the milk, so I didn''t mind the pus flowing onto the shrimp claws. This action was so exciting that I felt so comfortable. On the other side, the fat catfish also swam over and laughed and said, "Congratulations to the boss for congratulating him. He will immediately jump over the dragon gate and become a real dragon." "It''s too early to say this now. Fat catfish, don''t you catch the little carp yourself?" The lobster narrowed his eyes, and the two tentacles on his head also patted the bumps in front of him to bring greater comfort. The fat catfish wanted to shake its head, but He Nai was so fat that he had no neck at all. He could only respond in a disdainful tone: "I don''t need to take action. As long as the catfish guards can catch it." 350¡¡¡¡"Is that true?" The snake sneered and swept the snake''s eyes towards the scene. It was seen that things were not going as they imagined. The little carp not only did not surrender, but instead started fighting with the catfish. Hong Meiling''s small body was nimble and shuttled through the capture guards. The catfish were in a mess and she didn''t touch her at all. On the contrary, her head was dizzy by the other party''s tail and fins. In the Yellow River Basin, a young man with bare arms practices boxing in the river every morning, day after day, never stopping even if it is windy or rainy, and fights against the wooden stake with his weak fists. He didn''t know that there was a red carp in the Yellow River watching all this silently. Later, the boy grew up and became a handsome young man, but he still did not give up practicing boxing until he became a master. The little carp is like a dry sponge, madly absorbing experience. With its amazing talent, it can master all these martial arts. I believe that as long as you obtain a human body, you will definitely exert 200% of your strength. Now it is simply a delusion to try to capture it by relying solely on these guards! "How is that possible! (cebc The fat catfish shook the fat on its belly and shouted exaggeratedly: "It''s just a carp that is so powerful?" The lobster on the side mocked, "This is the garbage you train on weekdays, you can''t even catch a carp!" At the same time, Hong Meiling fanned the last guard and spitted bubbles happily, showing disdain, "No matter how many fish come, it is useless!" Then she raised her head and looked at the three demons on the dragon throne, and said angrily: "You dare to pretend to be the Dragon King to deceive me. The Dragon Clan of the East China Sea will punish you!" After saying that, he shook his tail and swam out of the cave. It was not because it was afraid, but because it did not want to get too entangled. The snake alone gave it an unfathomable feeling. Fighting in the opponent''s home base camp is not a rational thing. However, as soon as I swam for a distance, I felt that the water around me became extremely sticky. Every time I swung my tail, it was very difficult. I shouted in surprise: "What''s going on?" The lobster smiled and said, "I want to run away in front of the Dragon King, but I don''t even see how much I have." A piece of fat meat fell from the sky, and Hong Meiling could not dodge it at all, because the water flow around her had completely condensed, and she felt dizzy and black in front of her eyes. When it woke up again, it found itself in a cage with an old seahorse in sight, "You finally woke up." "You...who are you?" "My name is Aku, and I was also locked in by Laipi Snake." Chapter 175: Crisis, the angry dragon monster! "My name is Aku, and I was also locked in by Laipi Snake." Haima helped the little carp up and spoke in a tone, "Many years ago, my friends in the circus and I were imprisoned here because we offended the romance snake. I don''t know how many years have passed. Judging from your appearance, this is the reason?" "No..." Hong Meiling was about to say something, but after thinking about it, she fell silent. Now is not the time to chat, but to find a way to escape. "Since you''ve come in, you''ll have the idea of going out. No demon can escape from here." The seahorse swam back to its original place tremblingly, shrinking to the corner, and his eyes were filled with silence. Hong Meiling tried to hit the outlet with her body, but it didn''t work at all. Ten thick pillars remained motionless, as if they made silent mockery. "Damn it!" It swam back and forth in the only small space, as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, and finally collapsed and spit out the bubbles helplessly. However, at this moment, a small gap broke into the inconspicuous corner, and then a beam of light shot out from it, which disappeared into the air in a blink of an eye after hovering for a while. ... In the island country, there are magnificent palace groups entrenched in a deep mountain. A man with a head of dragon horns sat upright on the throne made of gold, looking down at the bottom with his domineering golden pupils. It was the dragon monster that fought with Ye Feng at the Ghost Clan banquet that day. "How about it, have you found the residence of that strong man?" At this time, a demon king came out, "Report to the master, this strong man lives in Kyoto of humans, but the three Onmyoji families were too strict to guard, so the young ones could not get in, so they were only able to detect these." "Okay!" The dragon demon showed joy on his face. When he fought that day, he used his talent "Moon Zhihua". He was defeated by a sword while taking out all his strength. He didn''t hold a grudge in his heart. He could only blame himself for being too poor. He wanted to challenge again after practicing hard for a while, but he didn''t know the strong man''s residence. Now that he found the trace of the other party, the originally cooled heart gradually became hot. At this moment, a beam of light suddenly shot from the sky, directly into his eyebrows, and at the same time, a burst of exclamations sounded at the scene. Chapter 162 "grown ups!" The demon kings were shocked and used their demonic power to defend themselves secretly. You should know that this place is the territory of the dragon demon. No demon dares to be arrogant here on weekdays. Now that such a thing has happened, is it that other demons intend to attack? Although the water from the big monsters does not interfere with the rivers on the surface, there are inevitably some minor frictions in secret. These resentment seems insignificant, but they accumulate enough to break out in war. "If you have nothing to do, just calm down." The dragon demon said calmly. Just now, the beam of light entered his mind and immediately dissipated countless memory fragments. One of the red little carp evoked his memories. His face was first overjoyed and then gradually became gloomy, and then he became furious. "You are looking for death, you are looking for death!" Chapter 176 Deep Sea Behemoth After the outing, Ye Feng and his group returned to Youzhu Xiaozhu, and their days returned to normal. The business in the store was under his control, and Fujiwara Meihong was responsible for helping. However, an unexpected customer came on this day. "The dragon monster?" Ye Feng frowned, put down the instrument in his hand, stood up and walked over. When he saw the middle-aged man, his first reaction was that the other party came to cause trouble. After all, it can be seen from the fight between the clan''s banquet that this is a martial arts fanatic who likes to challenge the strong. He did not take the other party''s life that day, and was carried away by his subordinates after his defeat. Now he dared to come to Kyoto alone, and he has to admire his courage. When fighting alone, the Onmyoji of the human being is indeed not the opponent of the great demon. It can be said that he was completely crushed. However, there are many masters of the three major families of Kyoto, and they also have powerful combination magic arrays given by gods. Even if the opponent is a great demon, they cannot withstand the group attack. This is why humans can gain a foothold in the world of crises. Now that the other party is taking such a big risk, it can be considered reckless. "Are you here to fight me?" he said calmly. The dragon demon shook his head, and there was no fanatical look on his face as he met for the first time. "I have something to ask for when I come here this time." After saying that, he thought about it and added, "There will be a good reward after the matter is settled!" Without asking what was going on, Ye Feng smiled with a smile on his face, "How do you know I am willing to help you? Besides, you are a big monster and I am a human being. Both are mortal enemies." "I know very well your character. I don''t care about worldly vision at all, right?" At this moment, a hearty laughter sounded and echoed indoors, "You know me, tell me, I want to see what kind of difficulties can stop the monster." One person and one demon sat on the ground, Fujiwara Mei Hong brought hot tea to the guest, and then stepped back. Then the dragon demon showed grief and anger on his face, "My daughter is imprisoned in the East China Sea and needs your help to rescue her." When Ye Feng heard this, he became interested. What kind of person dared to cause trouble for the big monster? You should know that the latter''s strength is already at the top of the pyramid, and he has no way to rescue his daughter. Is it the opponent or the god? As if seeing through what the other party was thinking, the dragon dragon demon sighed and explained: "The one who imprisoned my daughter is a scoundrel snake. Its strength is close to that of the big monster. However, the other party has the inner pill of the real dragon, which is very restrained against a dragon like me with impure blood. I cannot exert the third level of strength in front of this thing, so I can only ask for help from you." I see. Ye Feng suddenly realized that although the dragon and the real dragon were only one word different, the relationship between the two was like a difference. The dragon''s nature is lust, so the dragon gives birth to nine sons. The sons are different. The dragon power carried by the purebred true dragon has absolute suppression on the subspecies, just like the relationship between superiors and subordinates, and the inner alchemy as the condensation of the essence of magic power has a significant effect. "Since that''s the case, I''ll accompany you." He agreed without thinking too much. As humans, they should be hostile to monsters, but as the other party said, they are not people bound by the secular world. With absolute strength, they can trample all morals and ethics under their feet. Then he explained a few words to Kaguya Penglai Mountain and left. Although the latter was a little annoyed, he had no complaints. "My second father is going to go out to hook up with girls again," she said. "Mr. Ye is kind-hearted. When he sees others in trouble, he will always lend a helping hand. This is also the charm." Fujiwara Meihong smiled with her eyes narrowed, her face full of happiness. Chapter 176 Deep Sea Behemoth "Mr. Ye is kind-hearted. When he sees others in trouble, he will always lend a helping hand. This is also the charm." Fujiwara Meihong smiled with her eyes narrowed, her face full of happiness. If Ye Feng heard this sentence here, he would probably be unable to help laughing, because he and the words "kindness" were not at all. He didn''t know how many unjust souls were killed in his hands. Even if he helped others, it depends on his mood. He would not take action no matter how generous the reward was. Of course, if he liked it, he would take a handful of money and never accept it. Being able is so willful! ... A small fishing village along the East China Sea coast. Several fishermen docked the fishing boats back in the port, shouting to unload large tracts of fish from the boat, and their faces were covered with festive smiles on their tanned faces. At this moment, two rays of light flew past the sky, which scared them so much that they knelt down and kowtowed, shouting, "The Dragon God appears!" After a while, they looked up again but found that there was nothing, so they rubbed their eyes, thinking it was an illusion. oooooo asks for flowers ooooo At the same time, Ye Feng and the dragon demon were walking side by side above the clouds. The former''s escape light shone with a sharp edge, which made people unable to see directly, while the latter was in line with the style of the immortals of the Celestial Dynasty flying into the clouds, but the black wind blew everywhere and demonic energy soared into the sky. In the black fog, a dragon with green all over the body was spreading its teeth and claws, and was swallowing and sucking clouds in its ferocious mouth. With the sound of dragon roars, its flight speed was not at all inferior. "Just ahead." The dragon spoke in his mouth, and in a breath, the thick black cloud was torn apart and exposed the deep blue sea below. The sea water was stirred by invisible force to form a huge vortex. The dark clouds above the top were covered with lightning, and golden rasps intertwined together to form a terrifying scene. ............0 Ye Feng fell through the thunder clouds, looked up at the vortex, and through the roaring sea surface, a huge shadow could be seen at the bottom of the sea. "It''s a deep-sea beast." The dragon dragon turned into a human form, with a look of fear on its face, "The legendary sea beasts that survive in this sea area are said to come out to find food every once in a while. We are so lucky that we actually encountered them during this period of time." "Is there any danger?" Ye Feng asked. The sea beast below, which had no faces, was so large that it was terrifying that the shadow area alone was as large as the mountain. Moreover, the part located at the bottom was not included. If it was exposed, it would be possible to roll it around and crush Kyoto into slag. "So far, there is no record of sea beasts attacking the continent, but for the sake of security, let''s leave first. This kind of giant is the overlord here, and his strength may have surpassed the great monster." However, just as the two were about to leave, a scene attracted their attention. On the edge of the violently rotating sea vortex, an inconspicuous fishing boat was fighting against the waves. On the deck, an old man over 60 years old was shaking the oar in his hand desperately, and a girl beside him prayed to heaven. No matter how the old man tried his best, he could not compete with nature. The fishing boat was gradually pulled towards the center of the vortex, and two small lives were in danger. . Chapter 177: A sword breaks the river and sea! The dragon monster just glanced from a distance and said coldly: "What a sad human being. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t escape the fate of death." At this moment, Ye Feng laughed and shook his head, "Although human beings are weak, they have created colorful cultures, just like a flash in the pan, blooming the most beautiful posture in their short life. This is an undeniable fact. The world is wonderful because of the existence of human beings, right?" "Look." He pointed at the vortex. In the stormy waves, the surging sea water roared angrily, and a lonely boat could be overturned at any time. The old man had his arms naked, without any panic, but only calmness and calmness. The girl prayed with her hands together, her face full of piety, as if the terrifying environment around her did not exist at all. "All the body is small, but the body contains an extremely powerful soul. This is the way of survival of mankind since ancient times." After a while, the dragon demon was silent, with an inexplicable look flashing in his eyes, and then said, "Even so, these two humans will eventually die and become food in the belly of sea beasts." At this time, the fishing boat was pulled closer and closer by the whirlpool. The old man was exhausted, and the swaying oars slowed down, and the cold and wet and salty sea water ruthlessly splashed on his face. The girl was soaked all over, and the cold eroded her already thin body without hesitation, causing her to tremble constantly, and it was difficult to recite the prayer in her mouth. Chapter 163 "No, you missed a little." "What?" "I am also a human being." Ye Feng smiled brilliantly. The escape light flew towards the sea, and the terrifying lightning that fell was easily pushed away by the sword energy, and the waves that kept hitting in an instant turned into nothing. The old man and the girl looked into the sky, revealing hope of birth in their eyes. "It''s interesting." The dragon monster also laughed. The vortex became more and more violent, and a low roar came from the depths of the seabed. Then a large number of bubbles emerged from the sea water. Strong sound waves followed closely, shaking the waves into countless tiny water foam and drifting in the air. The fishing boat was shattered and turned into scattered pieces of wood. The old man and the girl both fell into the sea and were swallowed by the sea, but then floated up with the wreckage in their arms. The wind and clouds in the sky were changing, and the dark clouds that had been torn apart gathered again. The strong wind and heavy rain ruthlessly washed away the sea area, and the thunder roared in anger. "The other party discovered us!" "It doesn''t matter." Ye Feng''s face remained unchanged. His agile body was shuttled through the storm, stretching out his single palm, and then the rainwater sprinkled in the range ahead was guided to condense into a huge transparent water palm. With the five fingers grabbed, the sound waves were distorted before they could get close to it, and then they collapsed. The old man and the girl were almost fainted by the bumpy waves. They held the only wooden board in their arms with both hands, and the cold sea water kept pouring into their mouths. After coughing a few times, they still looked at the figure in the sky with hope. At this moment, the roar came from the seabed again, a little thicker than before. It seemed that the entire sea area was shocked, as if the water in the basin was turned over, and a tsunami of more than 20 meters high surged, sweeping towards the two tiny lives with a majestic momentum. Chapter 177: A sword breaks the river and sea! At this moment, the roar came from the seabed again, a little thicker than before. It seemed that the entire sea area was shocked, as if the water in the basin was turned over, and a tsunami of more than 20 meters high surged, sweeping towards the two tiny lives with a majestic momentum. "Good beast!" The escape light compressed rapidly, and then suddenly burst out, increasing its speed a little more. At this moment, the tsunami was approaching, and the old man and the girl smiled similarly, as if they were not afraid of death. The face of the dragon monster suddenly changed, "Such power is so powerful that the sea beast is stronger than before, and it is probably close to the level of a god!" After saying that, it turned into a dragon''s body, roared angrily, hovering in the dark clouds, and using its racial magical power to disperse some of the thunder clouds. At the same time, the storm above the sea area was much weaker. Seeing this, Ye Feng shook his head and smiled, "This little wind and small waves can''t do anything to me." At this time, he was approaching the two of them, his eyes swept towards the tsunami behind him like lightning. Due to the assistance of the dragon demon, although the power is weakened by three points, it is still terrifying, but this is enough! The old man and the girl stared blankly at the young man floating above. Although the other party was not any god, it was a symbol of hope in their hearts. They could fight with the sea god. This arrogant figure was deeply engraved in their hearts. "The master once slashed the river with a sword energy, but now he is better than the blue. Now I want to split the ocean!" Ye Feng laughed freely and said wildly in the face of the boundless sea... The sword energy in his body began to boil. At this moment, he felt that he was the master of this world, looking down at all living things in the world. The rainwater around her was strangely twisted into a ball, and the sea water that originally flowed clockwise under her feet was twisted into a counterclockwise direction by invisible force. He raised his arm and pointed straight to the sky, and a little light condensed at his fingertips. What does the other party want to do? The dragon demon''s eyes were filled with shock. Splitting the ocean, even the Dragon King of the Four Seas dare not say this bold statement. The hopeless sea represents nature and the power of heaven and earth. No one can fight against heaven and earth, even gods cannot do it. Just as the sky and earth were about to open, a glimmer of light appeared in the chaos, and a strong man with a naked body opened his eyes wide open, holding a giant axe in his hand and slashed forward. The spark could start a prairie fire, and then the glimmer gradually enlarged, dividing yin and yang, determining the universe, and wind, fire, water and earth returned to all directions. The surging sea began to shake violently, the order of the entire vortex was completely disrupted, and the turbulence was surging. The sea beasts that dived under the sea seemed to be frightened, and a large shadow disappeared without a trace. Then the oncoming tsunami began to separate and disperse from the middle, and then the connected sea surface was also affected. The entire sea area is like a piece of paper cut into two pieces by scissors. The sea water slides down from both sides uncontrollably along the opening, and the bottom 3.4 is slowly revealed. At the same time, the dense thunder clouds gradually dissipate, revealing a clear sky. The dragon monster returned to his human form, and his eyes were full of incredible expressions. "This is a new legend..." The separated sea surface did not last long, and soon closed. Then the seabed, which was completely exposed to the air, was covered by sea water again, returning to its former calm. "Are you scared?" Ye Feng smiled and stepped on the light waves with his hands on his back. The old man and the girl stared blankly at the young man in front of him, but saw that the other person was tall and dressed neatly, without any stains on water. It was so light and light, as if the feat just now was just casual. "Heaven...Heaven God!". Chapter 178: Humans who surpass humans Chapter 179: Baoyu appears after the dragon gate "I don''t believe it!" Seeing that success is about to be destroyed by others, how can you let it go? The poisonous fangs on both sides of the mouth pushed out the inner pill of the real dragon. Through the crystal round and moist surface, a black dragon as thick as a thumb swam in it. Then a roar was faintly heard, and a dragon power that was hard to see in the naked eye spread out to the surroundings in a wave-like shape. The first thing that was affected was the dragon monster who had been exposed to the dragon power at close range and was injured. In this state, he was even more powerful than one in ten, and he was instantly suppressed and his whole body trembled slightly. The dragon controls the sea area and is the master of scales. In ancient times, he competed with the Phoenix for the protagonist of heaven and earth. Even if he declined later, he was still a king, and his power was enough to suppress millions of aquatic races. "Interesting, is that the true dragon inner pill?" Ye Feng''s eyes revealed a look of interest. At the same time, the dragon''s power was surging. At first, it was still fierce, but the closer it was to him, the weaker it became. Finally, it turned into a breeze blowing across his cheeks, and two hairs floated. At this moment, the snake laughed wildly, "I am the only one in the world. I am the real dragon. You must surrender!" After that, the scene changed drastically. I saw dark flames overflowing from the surface of the inner elixir of the True Dragon and flowing into the abdomen through the snake''s mouth. The next second it showed a painful expression. The two eyes seemed to burst out, and the "clog" sounded in the throat. The snake ran around in the water, sweeping all the seats along the way. Seeing this, the dragon demon shouted loudly: "It is to forcefully extract the spiritual power from the inner elixir to improve its strength, stop it quickly!" Before he could finish speaking, Ye Feng had already begun to act, controlling the water flow to condense into icicles and assault from both sides, piercing the opponent. The green snake blood flowed out mixed with thick water, and then the sword edge of the Tears Sword cut across the seven-inch part to cut off the entire head. The snake''s head rolled to the ground, and the two eyeballs finally exploded, leaving only the body twisting continuously. Then something strange happened. No large amount of snake blood was spewed out of the wound. The dense granulation of the fuzzy flesh and blood surging, and another head grew, and two small bags were raised on the top. "Did you enter a short-term state of dragonization because of forced improvement of your strength? ¡²?" Ye Feng shook his head, "It''s just a pity that the True Dragon''s inner pill is really a waste of resources to put it in the hands of beasts like you." Then the turbulent turbulence condensed into countless ice cones with cold light falling from the top of the head of the snake. However, the ice cone only pierced the faded skin on the surface and was blocked by the hard scales on the inner layer. "It won''t last long!" The paralyzed dragon monster laughed, "If I was not wrong, the inner alchemy of the true dragon has been absorbed in spiritual power over the years and has long been on the verge of collapse. Now it has been completely drained, I''m afraid the other party will not feel good. This is planning to kill the death." At the same time, the old skin completely faded away, revealing the figure in it. Dragon scales, dragon whiskers, dragon horns, and dragon tails, of course, except for the lack of dragon claws, are completely real dragons from the outside. "Strength, unparalleled power!" Lai Pi Snake felt that his body was filled with huge spiritual power, almost bursting his body. The excessive force made it swell, creating the illusion that he could tear the deep sea monster with his hands. However, absorbing the spiritual power of the real dragon that has not been refined is tantamount to swallowing a time bomb, which will be crushed to pieces as soon as the time comes. "Today you all will stay and be buried with me!" The dragon monster on the other side sarcastically said, "Save it, with you, a bed bug, even if you use external forces, you are still a bed bug, and you still want to become a real dragon. It''s just a dream!" Suddenly, the snake was furious and roared, "Your mouth is so smelly, I want to tear it apart!" Then he sprayed out a mouthful of corrosive dragon breath, which was about to pour onto the other party. Chapter 179: Baoyu appears after the dragon gate Suddenly, the snake was furious and roared, "Your mouth is so smelly, I want to tear it apart!" Then he sprayed out a mouthful of corrosive dragon breath, which was about to pour onto the other party. Chapter 164 At this moment, Ye Feng touched his chin, "Is my presence so weak?" The chaotic water flow gathered and squeezed, and an ice wall rose between the two to block the dragon''s breath. Then a sword energy flowed from top to bottom, transforming one into two, and transforming two into four, forming a crisscrossing sword net as a veil under the head. "It''s useless. My scales are comparable to real dragons now. Your sword cannot hurt me!" The snake did not dodge or dodge, swung its tail and swung it over with a thousand pounds of force, but the next moment it paid a heavy price for this excessive confidence. Its scales were as fragile as tofu, easily cut open by the sword energy, and then completely passed by the sword net. Before dying, he heard the other party''s faint voice, "Sorry, my sword is sharper than the ice cone." The small square corpse broke all over the ground and completely disappeared by the water flow. Ye Feng put away the tears sword and sighed, "Originally, we have no grudges or grudges, but you are too lucky." The remaining true dragon inner pill was pulled and flew into the hand, but the surface was covered with cracks. After a slight pinch, it turned into powder and scattered under your feet. The snake is dead, and the next thing is simple. The two of them caught a surviving little demon, asked about the location of the prison, and followed the way to the cave where the daughter of the dragon demon was imprisoned. It was not until I saw a red carp spitting bubbles bored in the prison, and then took out the token and the father and daughter recognized each other, that I learned the other party''s name - Hong Meiling. He is a member of Fantasy Village again, but he has not yet transformed into a dragon. At this moment, a golden light was reflected from the dragon-headed jade, passing through the layers of rock walls and shooting towards the sky. Then a majestic female voice came from all directions, and Ye Feng, who was in the trench, could hear it clearly. "¡§~The will of the Heavenly Dao, the dragon gate is now available. Those who hold the dragon head and jade can come and try it!" The sound spread throughout the sea area, and the wind and clouds were surging in an instant. Whether it was the overlord in the sea or the monsters on the land, they were shocked without exception, and they all stood up to go to the East China Sea. A lost home. Yasuko, who was sleeping, slowly opened his eyes, and a flash of light appeared in his eyes. "Dragon God..." Then he pursed his lips and chuckled, "The century-old dragon gate has been opened in advance. What kind of big shot dares to violate the will of Dragon God? It''s really exciting~" Sunflower field. At this time, the sun flower field had already returned to its original state. Feng saw Youxiang walking in the sea of flowers with an umbrella, and suddenly a frightening smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "Plant controller? Such an opponent is really rare. It seems that there is a fight to fight again." At the same time, Ye Feng realized that the token Hong Meiling held was the dragon-headed jade, and it was also one of the problems of Kaguya in Penglai Mountain, and couldn''t help but laugh. First there was Yan Zi''an Bei, now it was Dragon-headed jade, so what will be next? . Chapter 180 Carp leaps on the dragon gate (Part 1) The East China Sea was surging, and the strong men from all directions gathered, and the demons stared at each other, with signs of fighting. Above the clouds, a seven-color rainbow bridge with bright colors was built, and behind it was a Panlong Tianmen carved from white jade. The exquisiteness and luxury were breathtaking, and this scene attracted a lot of discussion on the scene. Countless sea clans gathered here on the sea, making the entire sea area crowded. The big fish pressed the small fish underneath, and then swallowed by larger fish. Not only that, even the giants who usually scattered the deep sea swam up one after another, occupying the most favorable position. Then, a group of fish broke through the opening, and then two figures appeared in it. In an instant, the group of monsters exploded. One of the big monsters first discovered the other party and shouted: "It''s the dragon monster!" At this moment, another big demon reminded: "Look at who is by his side?" "Ye Feng..." I don¡¯t know who shouted it out, but as soon as the name of the forbidden taboo was revealed, it immediately shocked the audience. The monster sage Yakumo Zi named the mistress, and had the ability to easily kill the big monster. No matter that, they could provoke. Now that the other party is here, it seems that even if there is a treasure, there is no chance to get it. At this time, some of the sensible 450 monsters quietly left the stage, while the others continued to watch with the attitude of taking advantage of the situation. At the same time, Ye Feng found that as soon as he appeared, he found that countless double eyes were on him, some were amazed, feared, and some were envious. So he snorted coldly, and the owner of the eyes was pale and then vomited a mouthful of blood, obviously suffering from considerable internal injuries. "If you don''t want to die, leave. I, Ye Feng, will take over the venue!" He floated up and said domineeringly, and a melodious voice spread throughout the audience. The dragon gate in the sky exudes auspicious aura, which makes the sea tribes ready to move, as if the hungry man saw the peerless food, and only the color of greed is left in his eyes. As soon as these words came out, some of the great monsters left. For them, their lives were more important than treasures, but most of the great monsters remained in place. One of the human-body and tiger-faced monsters stood up unwillingly and pointed at the other party and shouted, "Why do you want us to leave? Those who have the chance to get it!" Then there was a sound of echoing the scene. Since there are no fear of death and stand up, these monsters don''t mind pushing him to the forefront. "oh?" The rebuttal sound was beyond Ye Feng''s expectations, and he thought his name was enough to scare away all the rebels. He didn''t expect that he could not reach this level. "It seems that he has to teach him some lessons." Ye Feng shook his head, "Life is so precious, some monsters just don''t know how to cherish them." Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed Yakumo Zi who was approaching quietly from the gap, let the beauty lean into her arms, squinted her eyes and pressed her ear and said, "Don''t you want them to die?" Yakumo''s eyes were still filled with astonishment, then he chuckled and turned his head. At this time, the two of them almost touched each other''s lips, and they could feel the breath they exhaled. "They are still useful to us. Give us some face. What if you do it at night?" She covered the key picture with a folding fan, and smiled like a fox. No one knew what was thinking. The girl''s golden hair shawls, pinching a strand of hair and scratching each other''s cheeks. Ye Feng grabbed her hand and quietly put it down, "It depends on what you do." Chapter 180 Carp leaps on the dragon gate (Part 1) The girl''s golden hair shawls, pinching a strand of hair and scratching each other''s cheeks. Ye Feng grabbed her hand and quietly put it down, "It depends on what you do." There is no surprise at all that Yakumo Zi''s appearance of the group of monsters. Although the monster sage is usually very lazy, he is still very concerned about such big things, especially when he does such ambiguous behavior with a man in such occasions, he can clearly hear a lot of broken glass sounds. At this moment, some big monsters with ideas burst into tears on the spot. Then the despair gradually turned into anger, but they did not dare to show it on their faces, so they almost burst into tears. Does it smell like this if a young man eats (cebd)? Is it wrong to be ugly? They are all living beings in this world, why are we male **** monsters so ugly! At this moment, the fury came out, "Yakumo Zi!" Immediately afterwards, a violent air suddenly rose from the air, rushing all the monsters in front of them into pieces, and "plop" sounds one after another like dumplings in the pot. "So it''s Xiao Youxiang. If you don''t stay in the sunflower field, why are you here to do?" Yasuo Zi said with a smile, leaving Ye Feng''s arms, holding a parasol in her left hand, and gently shaking the folding fan with her right hand. "I know how to ask, the once-in-a-century dragon gate has opened in advance, and there are strong opponents like Dragon God. I will naturally come to such a grand event!" Feng saw Youxiang first glance at Ye Feng and then said, "I didn''t expect that you, the monster sage, would actually do indecent things in public. It''s really a disgrace to this title." Ye Feng coughed, flashed and gave the space to the two girls, allowing them to resolve their personal grudges on their own so that they could stay out of the matter. "Silent!" At this moment, the huge dragon head was exposed from the clouds, staring at the demons below with majestic eyes. Lightning and thunder were scattered in the clouds, and the huge body passing by could be seen faintly. The golden scales on its surface were clearly distinguished, reflecting dazzling light. "It''s the Dragon God!" The group of monsters started to make a fuss again, and was suppressed by the aura they emitted. Although Yakumo Zi was not suppressed, her face was pale and obviously not feeling well. Feng Jian Youxiang could only barely maintain normalcy, his eyes full of fanaticism, "So strong!" In addition, Ye Feng only felt the mighty power of heaven coming on his body, as if he was pressing a mountain. At the same time, the originally flowing sword energy in his body suddenly stopped and he could not move. Dragon God, the strongest **** on this plane, represents the world''s will, and is also the biggest difficulty that Yasuo-Su had to face when the Fantasy Village was established. "Today the dragon gate is opened. All the sea clans holding the dragon-headed jade can come to the leap gate. Those who pass it can purify their bloodlines, and they will fade away the body and turn into a true dragon, and all those who have nothing to do will retreat." Chapter 165 As soon as he finished speaking, the originally crowded sea clan on the sea actually scattered at an extremely fast speed, leaving only the Hong Meiling carp alone under the dragon gate. Seeing this scene, the Dragon God said softly, "How come there is only one sea clan this year?" At the same time, Ye Feng noticed that the pair of dragon eyes in the clouds looked at him meaningfully, and was shocked. Could it be that the information of not being a creature in this plane was exposed? I relaxed when I saw that the other party didn''t mention it, but I still felt vigilant. . Chapter 181 Carp leaps on the Dragon Gate (Part 2) The dragon gate towers over the clouds, and it is almost impossible for the sea clan to jump from the sea surface. What''s more, Hong Meiling has not awakened her bloodline. Even though she is martial arts, she is still an ordinary carp in essence. Floating out of the sea and looking up at the sky, the dragon gate that all the sea tribes dream of was so shocking. She looked around, and the gaze of the fish that dispersed at this time revealed desire. Although her wisdom had not been opened, she instinctively sought the path of evolution. Although she wanted to rush up madly, she did not dare to move forward due to the deterrence of the dragon god, and could only wander in the distance. The dragon-headed jade, the key to opening the dragon gate, is also the qualification certificate for leaping the dragon gate. It is usually the true dragon is born and then handed over to its descendants or the most promising sea clan. At this time, Ye Feng relaxed his whole body and felt that the oppressed sword energy was released. Looking back, all the monsters returned to normal at the same time. It seemed that the Dragon God was just shocking the restless people with his appearance. Then most monsters did not dare to act rashly, of course there were also people who were dissatisfied, such as Feng Jian Youxiang. The more damage the Queen of S was, the more excited she was. Her unsatisfactory opponent stimulated her demon blood and made her boil. "Are you crazy?" Yasuo Zi hurriedly stopped the other party, blocked her limbs with gaps, and pulled her back. Feng Jian Youxiang showed a terrifying smile on her face and used her hands to tear the gap between the road, "I''m not crazy. It''s exciting to be able to fight such a powerful opponent just by thinking about it." As soon as she finished speaking, a dark hole appeared under her feet, and then she fell in without a trace of waves. She disappeared without a trace, and then the gap was stitched, and the latter breathed a sigh of relief. "Really, I still have this impulsive temper when I grow up." Ye Feng asked curiously, "It seems that your relationship is not very close. Have you known each other for a long time?" Yamamoto showed a nostalgic look on his face, and then he laughed, "Young man is asking for so clearly what to do? We won''t tell you about such a private matter. Are you planning to catch us all in one place? You''re really greedy." Just as the two were chatting, the sea suddenly shaking violently. With a low roar, a large stream of sea water surged out from the bottom and it seemed that something was about to emerge. "It''s a sea beast!" At this time, a monster screamed in panic. The next moment, a large shadow appeared on the sea surface, and the roar became clearer. At the same time, the vibration became stronger and stronger, causing the sea tribes who smelled the danger to flee around. "I dare to be arrogant in front of the Dragon God. This sea beast is so brave that it is not sure whether its strength is proportional to its body?" Yasuo Zi said disdainfully, cutting a gap and sitting on it, then took out a whole set of tea sets from it, and sat leisurely watching the scene in the air. Ye Feng sat opposite him, looking down at the bottom, he saw the surging sea water turning into huge waves pushing around, and then a mountain of seaweed and coral reefs emerged from the shadows. The splashes of the pouring sea water splashed like pouring rain that all the monsters present were caught off guard. He immediately laughed silently with a fixed eye, and immediately understood where the feeling of peeping at the bottom of the sea came from. This sea beast is clearly the mountain range that forms the trench. No wonder it cannot be detected. Because this guy has been soaking in the deep sea for many years, the sand and soil immersed on his skin gradually become hardened, and it is covered with shells such as clams and barnacles, it has completely evolved into a semi-living monster. As long as he holds his breath, he can only find it when he gets close and is carefully investigated. "What does it want to do?" The same questions arose in the hearts of the monsters. The sea beast suddenly appeared in such an occasion, undoubtedly to smash the situation, but the Dragon Gate was hosted by the Dragon God. Does the other party think that he has enough ability to challenge the latter''s authority? Despite this, they were also shocked. The sea beast''s body of the stone mountain on the water surface was hundreds of feet high, not to mention that under the shadows, if it were all exposed, it would be comparable to the mysterious Dragon God. The dragon **** above the clouds swept across the sea beast with his majestic eyes, "Thinking that you have not been able to practice for thousands of years, retreat quickly, otherwise you will die!" As soon as the word "death" came out, the demon present felt the boundless murderous aura condensed into a sharp sword hanging above his head. As long as the other party had a thought, the corpse would be separated in the next moment. Chapter 181 Carp leaps on the Dragon Gate (Part 2) As soon as the word "death" came out, the demon present felt the boundless murderous aura condensed into a sharp sword hanging above his head. As long as the other party had a thought, the corpse would be separated in the next moment. The sea beast obviously felt this dangerous aura, and fear appeared in the vertical pupils of the house-sized area. Then he roared unwillingly and then sank his body down. The empty sea level was quickly filled with sea water from all directions, but no sea tribe dared to swim on it anymore. After being intimidated by top predators, they had already escaped, instantly making the crowded sea much more relaxed. oooooo asks for flowers ooooo "It''s almost time to jump." Ye Feng said lightly. "Aren''t you worried, how could that ordinary little carp jump up the dragon gate hanging in the sky?" Yakumo Zi was drinking tea with a smile. Except for Feng Jian Youxiang who was sent away, the only two of them were leisurely and elegant, facing the Dragon God without fear. However, the latter smiled but said nothing, which made her a little annoyed, and then focused on Hong Meiling. Carp leaps on the dragon gate, a legend for thousands of years. Above the dragon gate is where everyone wants, and there are so many regrets left under the dragon gate. As the saying goes, the world is separated by heaven and earth, the success of the dragon soars into the sky, and the failure of the failure will always fall into hell. ............0 There is no extra time to prepare for a second leaping, nor a second chance to favor the same creature. Failure means that you will always be an ordinary sea clan, and then die humbly with your arrogant bloodline, and finally be completely forgotten. Then, in the eyes of everyone, Hong Meiling started to dance. Although it seemed so ridiculous, she showed her determination to everyone with her insignificant power. Concentrate all the strength of your body at the tail, then slap the water hard, and use this force to jump upwards. At this time, a sigh sounded, "Any fish is an ordinary fish after all, how can you turn over?" The power of the carp quickly began to decline, and the body leaped for a distance and showed signs of insufficient stamina. However, just when all the demons thought the other party was about to fail, a miracle happened! It seemed that there was an invisible force supporting Hong Meiling''s gradually falling body, and then slowly rose upwards, and the fish scales flashed with more dazzling golden light for every time they rose for a distance. "Change the dragon!" All the great demons held their breath and witnessed this sacred moment. At this moment, Ye Feng smiled on his face. "The condition for jumping over the dragon gate is the heart that yearns for freedom but never gives up!" The red-colored dragon swam happily in the sea of clouds, and a pure white ring jade pendant slowly fell down and was taken into his hand. Conditions for salvation¡ª¡ªDragon-headed treasure jade. . Chapter 182: Sister-in-law appears? Time flies, March time passes in a flash, and Kaguya of Penglai Mountain has completely returned to normal, and part of its ability has been unlocked. At this time, the full moon night is getting closer and closer. Small bamboo building. "Are you beautiful?" She stretched out her figure and hugged the moonlight, and her long hair drifted in the wind. The beauty under the moon is so beautiful! The footsteps behind me gradually became stronger, and then a pair of powerful hands stroked the girl''s waist. "Of course it''s beautiful. Among the women I''ve seen in my life, I can rank at least in the top ten." "Then..." The girl blinked her eyes and showed a playful and cute expression, "Who are the top nine?" Just as the latter was about to speak, she stretched out her hand and gently pressed it on the other party''s lips with her straight finger. Chapter 166 "Forget it, needless to say, my second father must be teasing me again." She turned around, looked up at the hook moon covered by thin clouds, slightly revealing a corner of it, "The moonlight tonight is so beautiful." At this time, laughter sounded, "No matter how beautiful the moon is, it is not as good as Kaguya." Ye Feng walked to the girl and looked at the moon, "Do you still not sleeping so late? Do you want to cultivator?" Kaguya Penglai Mountain said in confusion: "Cultivating immortals... refers to Taoist priests from the Celestial Continent? It is said that they searched for immortals throughout their lives and asked, practicing to become celestial beings. In the end, they all practiced themselves into old men and had a lot of beards." The silver bell-like laughter echoed in the quiet night, "Life is so short." "Yes, life is so short, breaking the restrictions of this rule of heaven and earth and privately defining it as part of "sin". Who has this right?" The two fell silent, stood side by side, quietly listening to each other''s heartbeats, and in the end the former broke the tranquility. "Speaking of this, I grew up in these three months, and my second father was not surprised at all. He seemed to have known it for a long time. Do you still remember it? When we first met, you called me a monster and later sang a song." Ye Feng smiled, "This song is very suitable for you." Bamboo picks up flying - the girl recites the name of the song word by word, and then sings it softly. The delicate and melodious singing accompanied by the crisp sound of bamboo flute drifted towards the night sky with the breeze. Suddenly, a sharp sword light fell from the sky, and the bamboo flute broke down accordingly, and then the singing stopped abruptly. With the bright white moon as the background, the heroic figure slowly fell on the ground, and the bright tooth knife in his hand reflected the cold moonlight. "The song is beautiful." The girl was wearing a robe with a vermilion as the main tone, her lilac hair was tied into a single ponytail with a yellow ribbon, and her red pupils revealed a stern look, staring at the two people playing the music in front of her. "But, the dirty and obscene people on the ground are not worthy of being as famous as Yuedu. Kaguya, you have fallen." "Yi Ji!" the singer said unexpectedly. "Dirty ground man, you can choose to leave now, otherwise it would be your end just now!" Mianyue Yiji, Princess Yuedu, the sister of Kaguya Penglai Mountain, was created by Yueye Mianyue Fengji, and one of the people responsible for supervising the latter when he was exiled to the ground. Chapter 182: Sister-in-law appears? Mianyue Yiji, Princess Yuedu, the sister of Kaguya Penglai Mountain, was created by Yueye Mianyue Fengji, and one of the people responsible for supervising the latter when he was exiled to the ground. Ye Feng smiled and did not take the other party''s threatening words in his heart. He took out a new bamboo flute and stretched it across his waist. "The villain who did not come in person came to the door, and then blamed the head of the family indiscriminately. Is this your Yuedu style?" "War again and leave Kaguya." "So what if you don''t leave? What can you do to me?" As soon as he finished speaking, Taidao came towards him with silver-white sword energy, but was easily blocked by the seemingly simple bamboo flute. At this moment, a sound of "Stop it all." Then Penglai Mountain Kaguya stood between the two of them, and first said to Ye Feng in a begging tone: "This is my acquaintance, don''t hurt her." Then he turned to the latter, "Yi Ji, you don''t need to interfere in the matter here, Yue Ye Jianzun will explain." "Kaguya, Master is very disappointed with you." The purple-haired girl said expressionlessly. Kaguya Penglai Mountain''s body trembled slightly, "I don''t need to care too much. Everything is out of my own voluntary position. I made my own choice since the master entered the cold palace." A cold snorted, "I guess, sin is not so easy to wash away. Since that''s the case, I will kill this man!" The atmosphere at the scene became tense again. Ye Feng looked at the sisters, and the different ideas led to their breakup. However, the other party was planning to kill him, so he didn''t have to show mercy... "Sure enough... Is it still impossible to resolve things peacefully?" At this moment, Kaguya in Penglai Mountain floated up in the air, and her clothes fluttered. At the same time, fluorescent light floated from all directions to gather in the palm of the palm, and the momentum on her body gradually increased from weakness. "Second father, let me leave the matter here." Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and nodded. He respected the other party''s choice and "Be careful." After that, he let him go aside. The silver-white Taidao was inserted into the ground, and Mianyue Yiji looked surprised when she saw it. "I have to admit that your talent is above me and Feng Ji, and you can actually break the seal on the Lord, but now you can''t recover a few levels, right? Just because you are weak in your current state, why can you compete with me?" Penglai Mountain Kaguya smiled and said, "The strength of strength does not represent anything. Since I was a child, I have never lost no matter what I do." "Yes... you are the most perfect princess in Yuedu, and the most proud work of the emperor." "Do you just evaluate yourself as an object? Such a status... is so pitiful." The wind flowing in the air condensed into a ball in Mianyue Yiji''s hands. Her ability: Gods rely on their power and can fight with the help of any gods. 1.3 Then he rushed forward along the direction pointed by his fingertips, rolling up the dust and fallen leaves on the ground along the way, and bursting sounds came from the howling. However, the next moment, Kaguya of Penglai Mountain appeared in front of her, without any signs, perfectly avoiding all attacks. "You lost...sister." A confident light flashed in the girl''s eyes, sending the fluorescent light in her hand into the other party''s abdomen. The ability to be eternal and momentary! The latter had an inexplicable look on his face. At that moment, her sword was swung empty, because Kaguya of Penglai Mountain had returned to the same place, so he sighed, "It''s really you. Even in this state, you can defeat me." "But on the full moon night, you will have to return to the moon capital after all, and that is your final destination." The girl was thinking about something with her back on her back. . Chapter 183: Get Penglai Jade Branch Mianyue Yiji left. The pride of being a person in Yuedu did not allow her to stay in place too much, but she left something before leaving. "You need this." Colorful beads hang on the colorful branches. When they rotate, different colors intertwine beautiful brilliance on the ground. When they come into contact, you can clearly feel the fluorescent energy contained in it, floating around the branches like fireflies. "The Penglai tree located in the center of Yuedu was this year, which means that you will grow new fruits shortly after you come down." Kaguya of Penglai Mountain held the Penglai jade branches in his hand, and the overflowing fluorescent light flowed to his body, looking like a flower in the moon fog in the mirror, like a dream, "Penglai Tree, do you still remember what happened at that time..." "The past is gone forever, just like the lost things can never be found again. You are no longer you, I am no longer me, only Yue still remains the same." "Yes..." The girl buried her head, her eyes blurred. "But is it wrong to dig out the "human" side of the soul instead of treating the object as a bargaining chip for trading? You and Feng Ji will one day experience my state of mind. ¡± However, all she had responded to was the residual voice, and the person was gone. Ye Feng walked behind the girl and hugged the other person, only to find that a hole in his abdomen had been cut, but fortunately he did not hurt his body. Yiji''s sword finally touched the girl. Before the unexpected stagnation, the silver-white sword energy carried on the blade easily slashed across the opponent''s robe. At this time, his arm was gently held by his other hand and moved it to the position of the xiong chamber. "Although the body was created to be filled with cold marks, the beating of the hot heart." "I understand." Ye Feng smiled slightly. The next moment, the Penglai jade branch fell into his hand, "I can detect it, you need this more than I do." Chapter 167 The girl¡¯s meaning is obvious. If Ye Feng still can¡¯t feel it, it would have been in vain for so long. The night was getting late and late, and the two shadows illuminated by the moonlight slowly overlapped together, and the moon in the sky hid shyly behind the clouds. At the same time, just in the distance, a figure looked at the two of them and muttered to themselves, then placed his hand in his xiong-mouth position. "Is the hot heart beating?" She turned around and walked out of the darkness at this moment another figure appeared. Mianyue Fengji''s face suddenly turned happy, "Master!" Bayi Yonglin smiled and said, "I haven''t seen her for such a long time, have you missed your homework?" "Feng Ji dare not forget the teachings of the master craftsmen." The former nodded with satisfaction, and then asked, "I heard that the King of Moon has betrothed you to the people of Moon for a month recently. If you don''t like it, let me talk to the teacher." At this time, a faint dull look appeared on the latter''s face, but it was quickly hidden, "It''s nothing. It''s all for Yuedu''s construction. Feng Ji was born with this responsibility." The two fell silent. Then a bottle of black glass bottled potion with a strange smell was taken out, and Mianyue Fengji suddenly changed her color when she saw this. "Master...Master!" Bayi Yonglin chuckled, "I recently developed a new drug, and I''m worried that there are no experimental products. As a student, do you know what to do?" Chapter 183: Get Penglai Jade Branch Bayi Yonglin chuckled, "I recently developed a new drug, and I''m worried that there are no experimental products. As a student, do you know what to do?" Mianyue Fengji: ¡°¡­¡± On the other side, Ye Feng chewed his mouth and savored the smell just now, and his face turned **** in his arms. "As the adoptive father, he finally showed his beastly nature and extended his sinful hand to his daughter? Onmyoji, who is the strongest known as the one, is actually a daughter-in-law. If this news spreads, I don''t know how many people''s chins will be shocked." She blinked her eyes, stranded her messy hair behind her, and took out a mirror to look at her face. Ye Feng smiled and felt an unprecedented stimulation surge in his heart, "So what, it''s just people who can''t eat grapes and say that the grapes are sour. If you dare say something more, I''ll shut up forever." "Weapon comes in handy at this time." "Also, the daughter is raised by her own hands, just like sowing seeds in spring and harvesting the fruits she should have in autumn. Therefore, since ancient times, the daughter has been the father''s personal property, what''s wrong!" At this time, the girl covered her mouth with a "pop" and squinted her eyes and said, "Only you are as shameless as you can make such a righteous statement. If those masters hear this, the sky will fall." After coughing, Ye Feng tidied up the corner of his lower clothes and whispered in his daughter''s ear: "It''s late at night, it''s time to go to bed." "Is the second father so anxious?" The girl pushed the other person away, put away the mirror, swayed her figure and smiled "giggled", "I just won''t let you succeed!" "Okay." Ye Feng felt a little helpless. The other party really misunderstood him. Although he is not a good person, he is not a bad person. He still maintains a certain bottom line in some aspects. It is said that he is sleeping or sleeping, and there is no other special meaning. However, just as they were talking, a sad figure quietly left at the entrance of the nearby corridor. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. A lost home. At this time, Yakumo Zi and the girl wearing black main dress with short golden hair were sitting face to face on the ground. It was Lumia who was almost killed by Ye Feng with his sword energy. However, not only is she not as embarrassed as before, but she is full of energy, but even the mottled scars on her body disappeared without a trace. "It''s so dangerous. Lumiya almost died. Her soul went to Santuchuan for a walk. The **** of death there was very unfriendly. She has only recovered until now. It''s just that the demonic power is almost exhausted. I need to swallow more human darkness." Yamamoto smiled and knocked on the other party''s head with a folding fan in his hand, "I told you to provoke that person for nothing. It would be great if I could survive. If you continue to eat people like this, the balance between humans and monsters will be broken." "But Lumia is hungry." Lumia stared at the woman in front of her with her **** eyes. "Don''t do it too much. There is still some time before we implement our plan. If we don''t listen to advice during this period..." Speaking here, Yasuo Zi''s tone gradually became colder, "You know what the result will be." The blonde girl trembled all over and didn''t dare to speak more. "The world that exists in fantasy... Ye Feng... Don''t let me down..." Chapter 184 Complete the main mission The third of the five difficult problems are solved. The full moon night when Kaguya left is getting closer and closer, and the remaining two are imminent. Ye Feng was not in a hurry and had to take the initiative to search for it at this moment. The fire rat fur from Tang earth and the stone bowl in front of the Buddha! The former is located in the Tang Empire of the Celestial Empire and is collected in the royal treasure house, while the latter is a divine object worshipped by the Temple of Heaven. However, when he left, someone helped him solve his problems in advance. "Oh, where are you going, brother?" The familiar figure sat in the gap, spread out the folding fan and half-covered his face and said with a smile. "Tang Tu Royal Family, take samples." Ye Feng replied lightly, then his eyes turned to the fiery red fur coat worn by the other party, because a strong premonition told him that this was the fiery rat fur. Generally speaking, Yakumo is relatively lazy. In addition to threatening interests, he spends most of his time sleeping. Even if something needs to be reported, it will be solved through the gap. He never revealed Kaguya¡¯s five problems, and where did the other party learn the news? However, since the latter is taken out in front of him at this time, he will definitely offer a condition. "Is the Tang Empire of the Heavenly Dynasty? We have only been there recently. The Taoist priests there are not friendly to the Gentiles at all. They are like here and they shout and fight and kill all day long." Yasuo Zi touched the fire rat fur intentionally or unintentionally. Hearing this sentence, Ye Feng rolled his eyes. He quietly went around the treasure house of other people''s base camp. Not to mention the evil guests, the Tang Dynasty, which is famous for its friendly treatment, could not stand it, so he stopped beating around the bush, "I won''t say much nonsense, I will give you your conditions." "What?" Yakumo Zi suddenly showed a puzzled look, looking like she couldn''t understand, and scratched her head with her fingers, "It seems that we didn''t say anything." Ye Feng pointed to the other party''s clothes and said the keywords. At this time, the latter suddenly realized, "This is the spoil we got. I took it with me when I thought it was good." "Take it? I think it''s stealing." "Don''t say it so badly. Isn''t it common sense for the winner to collect spoils?" At this moment, Yasuo Zi stretched her upper body into the gap, and then came out from Ye Feng. Such a terrifying scene might have fainted on the spot when she was in the eyes of ordinary people, but he was already used to it. "As a friend, if you want it, we won''t refuse. It''s too sad to negotiate terms or something." A pair of jade hands gently put the fire rat fur on his shoulder, and at the same time, a warm feeling came from behind, "You owe a favor, our lover..." After hearing this, the beauty returned to the gap. Ye Feng smiled and stroked the soft fur on the fur coat. He had guessed most of the idea that the other party had made. As a monster sage, he wanted to find a way out for the monster. The personal strength alone was not enough, and the enemies he faced were quite terrifying. "Moon War...is interesting." ... Two days later, a light flew from the sky and then landed on the ground. The light dissipated and exposed the young man in white. It was Ye Feng who went to Tianzhu to find the stone bowl in front of the Buddha. Chapter 168 This trip was very successful. With his invisibility, he sneaked into the temple without knowing it, and carved a fake with an ordinary stone and successfully transferred the bag. During this period, no one discovered it. Chapter 184 Complete the main mission This trip was very successful. With his invisibility, he sneaked into the temple without knowing it, and carved a fake with an ordinary stone and successfully transferred the bag. During this period, no one discovered it. Originally, he could have forcibly "borrowed" the items he needed with the crushing force, but with the idea that it would be better to have less than more things, he chose this approach. In addition, there was an unexpected gain, that is, after so long carrying the doll given by Shen Qi, it finally changed slightly. A trace of spiritual energy occasionally flashed in the originally dull pupils, as if spiritual intelligence had begun to be born. I believe that I will have my own thoughts soon. At this time, all five things are complete, and it is time to complete the main task. Small bamboo building. Ye Feng did not do anything else, but went directly to Kaguya''s room in Penglai Mountain and took out the items corresponding to the problem from the other party''s expected gaze. Five treasures in the world lie on the table, emitting a faint faint light, illuminating the faces of the two. However, Kaguya Penglai Mountain did not look at these things, but turned around and sat in front of the dressing table, looking at her beautiful face in the bronze mirror. "Second dad has been planning to do something wrong with me, but... I don''t hate it at all." Ye Feng walked slowly behind the girl, picked up a red hair and combed it finely on her black hair. Her hair is very soft and she will slide down without any obstacles by simply placing the comb on the top. "Does Kaguya think so too?" he smiled. "However, the five difficult problems are just conditions for pursuing my concubine. As for talking about marriage, my second father still needs to continue working hard." With the girl''s chuckling, the long-lost system prompt finally rang: "¡§~Congratulations to the host for completing all tasks. All rewards will be sent after returning. Now you can choose to return immediately or stay for a short time." Ye Feng chose the latter without hesitation because there are still many unfinished things to deal with. At this moment, the system suddenly spoke, "Dear Host, since you completed the task perfectly, you triggered an additional task: defeat the invading Moon Messenger on the night of the full moon and reward three experience stones." He was surprised by the sudden addition of tasks. This was not a particularly difficult task, and it happened to coincide with what he was going to do, and the system disappeared after saying these words. On the other side, when Kaguya of Penglai Mountain saw his adoptive father stunned for a few seconds, he joked: "Does the second father plan to give up pursuing me?" (Is Li Hao) As soon as I finished speaking, I felt a pair of powerful hands wrapping around her waist, and I was picked up with a scream. "I have never given up these two words in my dictionary. Moreover, my daughter is so beautiful, I still don''t hurry up and get rid of others. Where can I cry?" Ye Feng said with a smile, but just as he was planning to make a more intimate move, he suddenly felt a tingling feeling in his heart, and it was obvious that Bayi Yonglin could not stand it. If I go too far, an arrow will fly out to penetrate me in the next second. Although I don¡¯t know how I succeeded a few nights ago, it is obviously not the time now, so I coughed and reluctantly put my daughter down. Kaguya Penglai Mountain naturally knew the inside story and asked knowingly: "What''s wrong with you, second father?" "Let you go for the time being today. I have other things to do." Ye Feng walked out of the door after saying that. . Chapter 185: Confrontation between modern and ancient October 4th, Mid-Autumn Festival. The customs from the Tang Dynasty are also known as "Moon See" in the island country. At that time, both civilians and nobles will taste cakes and enjoy the moon at night, and this day is the period of return after Kaguchiya''s sentence in Penglai Mountain. In the early morning, just as dawn showed its mark, vendors set up stalls early and put the mooncakes that had been made on the shelves. The civilians quickly surrounded them, selected favorite products amid laughter, and decorated them with lights everywhere, which was very lively. Ye Feng''s family would not miss this feast, but they did not intend to buy ready-made mooncakes but made them themselves. "It''s the annual Mid-Autumn Festival again. Time always passes so quickly. I spent it with my mother last year." Fujiwara girl blushed and looked a little sad, then she turned into a smile. Although there were secrets that she could not reveal in her heart, she always showed her joy when facing the admirers. At this time, the three of them surrounded the table with the materials needed to make moon cakes. Ye Feng stirred the softened syrup into flour and then stirred it with a spoon. At the same time, the memory of the long-closed 453 in his mind gradually emerged, "Mid-Autumn Festival... I used to be alone every festival..." He knew what Fujiwara Meihong was thinking. If nothing unexpected happened, the woman who stayed in Fujiwara''s mansion might have exhausted her last potential and her soul returned to the underworld. Although the other party was not sad on the surface, everyone knew the truth. Birth, old age, sickness and death are the laws of nature. No mortal can escape. All we can do now is to distract ourselves and try to minimize this pain. There were large pieces of brown sugar piled up on the plate. Penglai Mountain Kaguya''s pink and delicate hands were covered with snow-white powder, and his five fingers tightly opened it evenly. "Speaking of this, the Mid-Autumn Festival legend in the island country is different from that in the Tang Dynasty. According to the former classics, Chang''e fled to the moon in ancient times, but the latter said that there is only a prosperous moon capital on the moon. Which one is true?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile. This place itself is a world of invisibility, and many myths conflict with the Celestial Empire. He doesn''t know whether there is Chang''e on the moon surface, but the Moon Capital must exist. After all, there is a real Princess of the Moon in front of him. At this moment, Penglai Mountain Kaguya used his flourishing hands to scratch Fujiwara girl''s blushing face, leaving a mark, "What are you thinking? I''ve been absent-minded these days. Are you sick?" "No... nothing, I just thought of something." In a scream, Fujiwara Mei came to her senses just now, her face turned slightly red, and she covered her "plop" and jumped straight on her mouth. Then the three of them chatted and did things. Soon enough mooncakes filled the entire plate and were taken to the oven by Ye Feng. Looking at the other person''s back, Penglai Mountain Kaguya sighed secretly. She didn''t want to leave here, but tonight the messenger of the Moon would take her back to Yuedu. When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but feel ache. There is no banquet that never ends, but there is no time to meet again after this farewell. Penglai banned medicine...What choice will you make in the face of this sin? Soon night fell, and the disc-shaped silver moon hung in the sky again. At this time, both Onmyoji and monsters could feel the abundant energy overflowing from it. During this period of time, it was undoubtedly twice the result of absorbing the moonlight and practicing. On the balcony, the three of them were tasting moon cakes, but Ye Feng and Kaguya of Penglai Mountain were quietly waiting for the arrival of the moon messenger. As time goes by, a small dot appears on the surface of the bright full moon first, and then it becomes bigger and bigger. At first glance, there are rows of moon rabbit soldiers wearing high-tech armor, carrying sedan chairs, and in front of the leader, there is also a girl with long silver hair in addition to Mianyue Yiji. Chapter 185: Confrontation between modern and ancient As time goes by, a small dot appears on the surface of the bright full moon first, and then it becomes bigger and bigger. At first glance, there are rows of moon rabbit soldiers wearing high-tech armor, carrying sedan chairs, and in front of the leader, there is also a girl with long silver hair in addition to Mianyue Yiji. "Second father..." Finally, the silent Penglai Mountain Kaguya spoke, "I''m leaving." She thought Ye Feng would be surprised to ask something, but the other party just said "hmm". "The sinner who is forever and for a moment was exiled to the ground that the moon people thought was dirty and suffered until they returned to their death." Ye Feng said calmly, and at the same time he finished the last bite of the mooncake in his hand. At this time, Kyoto began to get in chaos. People looked at the "iron lumps" flying down from the moon in horror, thinking that the monsters were planning to launch a large-scale attack. The Emperor even felt his soul rising from the dead, and he rolled and crawled into the tunnel. Onmyoji also sent Onmyoji to organize soldiers to prepare for defense. Just when the entire Kyoto was in chaos, only three people were located on the balcony of Youzhu Xiaozhu. The first two knew the truth, and Fujiwara Meihong said she was afraid of nothing around Ye Feng. "So my second father knew it a long time ago." Ye Feng''s words caught Kaguya Penglai Mountain off guard. She sorted out her hair and said slowly: "Yes, I am the princess of the Moon Capital. She was exiled to the ground to atone for the sins. As for the one who has been guarding, she is called Eighty Yonglin, who is my teacher." "Is Sister Kaguya leaving?" Fujiwara Meihong remembered what the other party had said to her before. She thought it was just a joke, but she didn''t expect it to be true. At the same time, the box wrapped in fluorescent flew to Ye Feng and slowly fell down. He knew that it was a banned medicine in Penglai, so he put it away without saying anything. Chapter 169 At this time, the team of the Moon Messenger also landed in the sky. The Yuetu soldiers held high-tech guns and cannons in their hands, and their red pupils were full of evil spirits, which made the gathered human soldiers frightened, and some were so scared that they couldn''t even hold the bows and arrows. One of the leaders drew out a long sword and pointed it into the sky, shouting: "Shoot them down!" As soon as he finished speaking, thousands of arrows were fired at once, and dense arrows passed through the air and made a "whisper" sound, shooting towards the invaders. However, as soon as the arrow was halfway through, it was blocked by the blue light curtain that suddenly appeared. Mian Yueyiji sneered when she saw this. With a wave of her hand, she flew out of the team for a month, carried the rocket launcher on her shoulder and fired at the ground. With the violent explosions and screams, most of the human soldiers died instantly. This is a completely crushing war. One side has modern high-tech equipment, and the other side''s development is still in ancient times. The two are completely incomparable. Just this blow shocked the whole audience. In an instant, human soldiers dared not act rashly. "Kaguya, it''s time to go back to Yuedu." Seeing that the human soldier was in trouble, Mianyue Yiji gave a few words to her subordinates, and then looked at the young man beside each other. It was Kaguya who took action that day, so she didn''t know the strength of this person. But even so what? No matter how strong human beings are, they are ultimately human beings. ps: This volume will be completed tomorrow, probably..._(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 186: Teasing my aunt As he spoke, the sedan chair slowly fell down. One month rabbit soldier pulled open the curtain embroidered with golden silk patterns, revealing the spacious space. This is a sedan chair with a simple and gorgeous appearance and internal fuel power. The interior is full of technological colors: a smooth metal shell, colorful buttons, and a sturdy retractable glass cover. From the perspective of facilities alone, this is a completely spacecraft, but it adopts a retro external structure. The people of Yuezhi who moved from distant times to the Yuedu City have ordered the skill tree of science and technology, and the degree of development of its civilization has far exceeded that of the ground for hundreds of years. "Actually, if you don''t want to leave, you don''t have to follow them." Ye Feng suddenly stood up and said. It¡¯s not that he had considered taking Kaguya back to the system space, but the other party rejected the proposal because there were still unfinished things on the Yuedu~. At this time, Kaguya Penglai Mountain chuckled, "Dad, do you still remember what I said before? Give you the opportunity to pursue, so we will make an agreement. In the near future, if I can take me away, I will agree to marry you-oh." The girl was not depressed when she was separated, but instead smiled. After stepping into the sedan chair, her figure disappeared behind the curtain. "There are separates for a better reunion next time. As the years precipitate this joy and burst out completely again." Ye Feng smiled gracefully and slowly pulled out the Tears Sword. Next was time to make trouble. The additional mission given by the system will defeat the messenger of the moon, but even without this mission, he will not miss this opportunity to teach the moon people. There is no reason. The other party is really arrogant. The look of his eyes is no different from looking at garbage. It makes him very upset. If he is unhappy, he has to vent, and if he is vented, he has to beat him up. It''s that simple. Mianyue Yiji also noticed the youth''s actions and smiled contemptuously: "Dirty people on the ground, do you still want to rob people? For Kaguya''s sake, you leave honestly, otherwise the burnt soldiers will end up. The next second, the "wow" sounds sounded one after another, and the dark cannon hole pointed at the young man. As long as the moon messenger gave the order, the place could be razed to the ground immediately. "Young man put away the sword. The result of this war is obvious. You have no chance of winning. Your relationship with Princess Moon is a mistake in itself. We can forgive your ignorance." There were two messengers from Yueyue, and in addition to Mianyue Yiji, there was another girl with long-haired silver hair - Mianyue Fengji. In contrast to her sister''s arrogant aura, she looks innocent and has a very gentle temperament in both temper and personality. "Feng Ji, you are so kind! Those who try to provoke the majestic Moon Du should repent in hell. If you haven''t shown up for too long, these foolish people on earth have forgotten the fear of being dominated." The two-month messenger did not take Ye Feng seriously, while the latter watched their performance with a smile. Although the two sisters-in-law both have a look that is not as weak as Kaguya, they are now meeting as enemies. Not only that, but also because they have been in this world for too long and have seen too many beauties. Their resistance has long surpassed the past and reached an unprecedented level. "The people on the ground who think they look down on me are synonymous with "filth", but I forgot that I was once one of them. It''s so pitiful that I was eroding my body by the cold moon and losing my supposed soul!" He slowly said this in a mocking tone and cast his pity on the opposite side, as if he had ignited a powder barrel, and exploded in an instant. "You''re looking for death!" Before he finished speaking, the thick imperial pillar surrounded by five people followed closely behind, and the carrier roared and roared, which shocked the surrounding human soldiers scattered like birds and beasts, fleeing in a hurry. "Distract, spread out quickly!" the general shouted loudly. Under the difference between heaven and earth, humans have no power to resist. Before several soldiers who had no time to dodge had screamed, they were smashed into meat paste by the heavy pillars, Chapter 186: Teasing my aunt Under the difference between heaven and earth, humans have no power to resist. Before several soldiers who had no time to dodge had screamed, they were smashed into meat paste by the heavy pillars, The tragic situation below is like the Hell of the Rou, but all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng on the roof. Facing the head-on collision, the Imperial pillar flew up and stomped on the pillar with one foot, instantly collapsed and returned to the earth as ordinary sand and gravel. Immediately afterwards, the sword light of the Tears Sword was invincible, and the obstacles in front were separated unimpededly, and the next moment it fell on Mianyue Yiji''s neck, and the expression on the latter''s face was quite wonderful. "You...you..." She said in surprise, the battle ended at the beginning, and the sword in her hand didn''t have time to use it from beginning to end. This human is ridiculously powerful! Ye Feng smiled faintly and said, "Miss Yue Envoy, it seems that your Yue Du has a poor guarding ability." oo request flowers oooooooooooo "Is that so? You seem to have forgotten me." At this moment, another voice suddenly came. As soon as he finished speaking, the girl who was originally threatened disappeared strangely from the sword and then appeared next to Mianyue Fengji. "Interesting, the ability to connect mountains and seas?" As soon as these words came out, the two of them changed their colors instantly. "How did you know!" Unlike the sister''s ability "the gods rely on", the sister Mianyue Fengji''s ability "the degree to connect mountains and seas", which uses Yonglin''s quantum theory explanation, which can connect distances between two different places, and at the same time can freely communicate with others. Only a few people in Yuedu know about this, let alone the ground that has almost never been in contact with? However, Ye Feng did not answer them. The sword in his hand passed through layers of distances and appeared behind the two of them at a speed that he had no time to react. "The game ends here." Mianyue Fengji only felt a pair of big hands coming from behind, and sent a cold air through her clothes, and then wandered around her. She had never had close contact with a man and blushed in an instant. Just as she was about to use her ability to escape, a faint voice came from her ear: "Don''t move, I have cast an ice curse. Every time you leave a distance, your consciousness will be frozen more and you will completely lose your ability to resist." "Dirty ground man, let go of your dirty hands!" On the other side, Mianyue Yiji was treated the same way. Her waist was tightly held by the other party''s hands. For some reason, the strength she exercised normally could not be used at all, and her whole body was soft. This situation had never happened before. I was captured by the enemy in front of my subordinates, and I was still in this state, and I felt ashamed and angry. At this moment, Ye Feng laughed, "Don''t you people from Yuedu look down on the people on the ground? Today I will let you taste the taste of being defiled!" "You dare!" The girl was furious and tried to shock the bold human with words. However, the next moment she widened her eyes because her lips had completely fallen into the other person''s mouth. ps: It¡¯s not over yet...Next chapter..._(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 187 The end of the chapter Just as Ye Feng was playing with his opponent, a system prompt sounded in his mind, "Congratulations to the host for completing the additional task! You can choose to return immediately within the next twenty-four hours." At this moment, a sigh rang out, "Stop it." Then a figure appeared in the darkness. Seeing this, the Mianyue sisters immediately showed joy. "Master!" Chapter 170 Ye Feng looked along their gaze and saw Bayi Yonglin walking slowly towards this side, "It seems that during my absence, you two have not completed their homework. If you fail, you will have to accept severe punishment." What punishment would the 800 million old women, as doctors, give disobedient students? I''m afraid I''ll think of the unpleasant, colorful and quirky potion at the first time. As the number one lunatic in Yuedu, in order to study new drugs, he often secretly knocks Yuetu soldiers out of nowhere and drags them into the laboratory to conduct various inhumane experiments. The subjects who are tested will experience dizziness, abdominal pain, twitching, foaming on the mouth, and other symptoms. 11 When I thought of these Mianyue sisters, I shuddered. Mianyue Fengji, the gentlest temperament, showed a timid look and said in a submissive manner: "Master, it''s because this human being is too strong, it''s not our fault. We have completed all the homework you assigned." "Yes, yes!" On the other side, Mian Yue Yiji, who was originally strong, was as gentle as a little sheep at this time. She first wiped the place where she had been offended by the enemy before, and then nodded desperately to echo her sister''s statement. As for Ye Feng, after pondering for a while, he let go of the two sisters in his arms. The reason is that the additional task released by the system is to defeat the messenger of the Moon instead of killing. Therefore, he does not risk being chased by Eight Yi Yonglin. Moreover, the Mianyue sisters are Kaguya''s sisters. Although the relationship between the two is a bit bad, there is still a close connection between the two. After Mianyue Fengji escaped from control, she immediately brought Mianyue Yiji to the teacher with her ability. The latter stared at the other party with anger, feeling that there were traces just now on his lips. As the noble Princess of Moon, she was kissed by a dirty ground person. This feeling of shame and shame was like a sharp arrow piercing through the vital points. At this moment, she wanted to use a spirit knife to cut the other party into eight pieces, and then use the rail gun to bombard it into slag. Despite this, losing means losing, which is an irreversible conclusion. Being hugged by your opponent in front of everyone, the most important thing is to let the teacher catch it. These two shames and shames are superimposed together to form a stronger shame. I had the upper hand the moment ago, but why... it turned out like this? "Yi Ji, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing her sister''s face look ugly, Mianyue Feng Ji asked with concern even though she knew the answer. "Defense...Defense Force, ionic light-speed cannon!" With a command, the moon rabbit soldier with pink rabbit ears on his head took out the cannon barrel from his armor and pointed his dark muzzle at the brave and striking the princess in front of him. However, at this moment another voice sounded, "Why, you don''t listen to what the teacher said?" The Pioneer Defense Team is under Captain Mianyue, and no one can command it except the highest commander. Mianyue Yiji''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip out of water. Then she hesitated for a while. After evaluating the pros and cons of her power in her heart, she finally surrendered to the other party''s power. Yonglin brand potion is so terrifying! Chapter 187 The end of the chapter Yonglin brand potion is so terrifying! The next moment, after receiving the order, the Yuetu soldiers put away the cannon barrels. At the same time, Kaguya Penglai Mountain, who was sitting in the sedan chair, also breathed a sigh of relief. She could see clearly the battle just now through the window. On one side was her sister and on the other side was her adoptive father. No matter who was injured, she would feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, the craftsman came forward to stop it in time, so the tragedy did not lead to it. l "But my second father is so strong, I''m so happy~" The girl squinted her eyes and pursed her lips and chuckled... At this time, Fujiwara Mei Hong, who was hiding in the distance, silently stared at the upright back who was standing in front of her, she felt a pain in her heart. In her understanding, these strange invaders took Kaguya away for no reason, but they were useless. In order to protect themselves, Lord Ye could not escape from the rescue, so he could only watch them take the people away. If...if you have the strength, maybe today will be another ending. The box with faint fluorescent light opened silently, and a vermilion pill was quietly lying in the golden silk, creating a fatal attraction like a succubus - Penglai banned medicine! "Sister Kaguya, this... is Meihong''s choice." The girl swallowed the pill without hesitation. At the moment of her coma, she saw a beautiful woman with long golden hair appearing in front of her, and then she was swallowed into the suddenly cracked gap. "The transaction was completed happily." Yakumo Yu stood there with a folding fan knocking on her palm, but no one found her at the scene. "Ye Feng, we have done the Meihong thing, and the next situation will be left to you to control." Accompanied by the laughter of silver bells, the new gap was cut open, and the gap demon walked into it gracefully, quickly disappeared at the scene, leaving no trace of 893. At the same time, Ye Feng looked at the place where Yakumo Zi disappeared, "Has the immortal flame finally started to ignite?" ... In the end, the Mianyue sisters returned to Yuedu with Kaguya Penglai Mountain, and Ye Feng also ended his journey in this world. He didn''t clean up too much, he just simply said apart to his friends, and handed over a piece of long saliva to the mist and rain demon Lisa before leaving. As for whether the other party will take it, it is not his concern. Lake of Fog. The idiot ¢á is still bored in the daily life of frozen frogs, occasionally reviewing their homework, but whenever they count to one plus nine, they are always speechless, and finally read the number nine. Monster Mountain. The girl of Crow Tengu held the camera and tried to fight for the liberation of the race. In the end, I went to Dazang Village, the original place of settlement, which is still the pure land of mankind. Due to his deterrence, no monster dared to pay attention to it. The bamboo forest was specially protected and grown by the villagers. Emperor Yinban and her tribe lived happily in it and became auspicious existence. "System, return." As the calm voice sounded, Ye Feng''s figure completely disappeared from the world. PS: The story of bamboo picking up the story is over, the next scroll of the Dragon Maid! (¨R¨Œ¨Q). Chapter 188: Encounter of Destiny Uncle, feed the pig! Ah~ That Guo Degang... the strange Guo Donglin... Xu Zheng who steals things... the big **** man Andy Lau... The above digits mean that there is a sentence MMP that I will talk about now. Finally, I shouted with me: Ascend to heaven with spiral, my magic power is boundless! ¡­ The island nation of Futaba City is as quiet as ever today, and the sunshine on the afternoon is pouring on the earth. There are few pedestrians on the bustling streets, and even the usually lively dogs lazily lying on the ground and sticking out their tongues. On the sidewalk, a vendor leaned against the mobile ice cream stall and was drowsy. Behind the glass cover is another world for children, red, white, green, blue, and various ice creams exudes a sweet smell, floating into the distance through the gap. "that¡­" Hearing this sound, the vendor who was dozing suddenly woke up and a little baby fat appeared in front of him. He looked at him with a **** of breasts, his eyes full of desire. "Can this cold food be exchanged in other ways?" This is probably a child who accidentally got separated from his family? Although I was curious about the appearance of this little girl, when it comes to business, the vendor still rejected the other party in a tactful tone, "No, you need to buy it in currency." "No, that''s it." As he said that, he took out the bill with the words "100 yuan" from the drawer and placed it on the surface. Then he slapped it with his fingertips rhythmically on it. The little girl looked at the banknote and shook her head slightly, sucked her fingers, then looked at the ice cream, "Konna has no currency..." "Then there is nothing I can do." The vendor shrugged, "Without trading currency, you can''t exchange it for ice cream. Let your parents come and buy it." When the little girl heard the word "parents", she lowered her head and then her eyes darkened. However, at this moment, with a "pop", a powerful hand slapped two coins on the panel. "I''ll pay her money." The little girl raised her head and there was a young man standing beside her, smiling like the cool spring breeze, taking away the heat, and it made people feel good when they first met. The vendor was stunned for a few seconds, then blamed: "You are the little girl''s parents, why did you leave the child alone? It''s so irresponsible!" Chapter 171 The young man was Ye Feng who had just traveled through time. After receiving the system task, he slowly considered his next plan and was about to find a place to settle down when he found a wandering young dragon here. Conna Kamyi! "Sorry, the child is naughty and likes the characters on Cos TV. If I didn''t pay attention, I ran out to buy props alone. I was about to take her back." Ye Feng responded with a smile, bounced his fingers on the dragon horn, "Don''t look at this horn that is strange, it is actually something that can be removed by props." "That''s right, I misunderstood. Also, your child is so cute, you must take good care of it." "That''s natural. A portion of beef_milk, a portion of herb." The vendor lifted the glass cover, scraped it up with a spoon on the cold ice cream surface, then took out the crispy tube and covered the ice cream ball on it. During this period, Kang Na didn''t speak, but just looked at the sudden appearance of "parents" with curious eyes, but her attention was immediately attracted by the fresh ice cream. ¡­ In the park, under the shade of the shade of the trees, two small white silk legs swayed back and forth. The little girl sat on the swing and swung gently, her little tail under her **** was shaking casually, her blue pupils staring at the ice cream in her hand, and then she let out a "ah whine" and swallowed the crispy tube and ice cream into her belly. Chapter 188: Encounter of Destiny In the park, under the shade of the shade of the trees, two small white silk legs swayed back and forth. The little girl sat on the swing and swung gently, her little tail under her **** was shaking casually, her blue pupils staring at the ice cream in her hand, and then she let out a "ah whine" and swallowed the crispy tube and ice cream into her belly. "Thank you, you are a good person." Her expression did not change at all, and she cleaned the remaining part of the corner of her mouth. As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng felt a "click" in his heart, and he instantly split into pieces, only a bitter smile. Is this considered being sent to a good person? "Where is your home? Let me take you back." The little girl''s face showed a silent look, "Konna has no home..." "And..." At this moment, she suddenly thought of something, raised her head and asked in confusion: "Big brother, aren''t you afraid of Kang Na?" Shaking the white dragon horn on his head, raising his (cebf) tail, the purple pellet at the end was still shaking in the air, "Konna is the evil dragon in humans'' mouths. Wow!" After saying that, he also looked like he was scattering his teeth and claws, but his appearance not only showed no sense of intimidation, but it made people laugh. At this time, the ball had already entered Ye Feng''s hand and pinched it. It felt like cotton wool and the fluff on the outside was very soft and soft. Youlong''s charging port, charge for five minutes, and act cute for two hours~ The tail was in danger, and Conna immediately became as if the ball had leaked air and instantly shriveled, and his cheeks were slightly red, "That...Big brother, don''t touch Conna''s tail, it''s very sensitive." "The hungry dragon roars? Sorry, this can''t scare me." Ye Feng touched his tail a few more times before letting go, and smiled, "Do you know what I did before? The black mud condensed from the purest "evil" in the world uses the Holy Grail as a host. They all call me the evil of this world. ¡± The little girl widened her eyes and showed a dull expression, "Although she doesn''t know what it means, she seems to be very powerful." "It''s not just amazing, it''s simply super amazing!" Ye Feng introduced himself to the second-year version of Zeng Jin, and then coughed. "Anyway, I am a non-scientific existence hidden in humans, so I will not be surprised by supernatural life." Kang Na nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, then stood up and patted her butt, "Thank you again for your hospitality, Kang Na is leaving." However, as soon as she took two steps, a faint sentence came from behind her: "Don''t you plan to stay? There is still a lack of members in the family here." ¡°¡­¡± Ye Feng silently stared at the little girl''s back until the other party completely disappeared from sight. Obviously, the abduction plan failed, but he was not frustrated. He laughed twice and then walked towards the area he remembered. There is never a shortage of housing in a prosperous city. As long as you have money, no matter how stubborn the other party has a strong temper and a firm attitude, he will smash a handful of thick money as a brick and be beaten to death. He will pick it up with a smile, and then nod and invite the person in. "Move all the things in." "This one is put there, yes, that one is put here." "Boss, everything is done." ¡­ The young man lay lazily on the brand new sofa, enjoying the warm sunshine shining outside the window. "Ding Dong!" The doorbell echoed in the quiet room. Outside the door, the little girl still had the unchanged expression, raised her little head and stared at the head of the family with her light blue pupils. "You have the breath of childcare on you." The young man smiled, "Welcome home, Kangna!" ps: Chapter 187 is still under review, collapse_(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 189: Feeding Kang Na "Side mission abducting Conna is achieved!" Hearing the system prompt in his mind, Ye Feng, who was lying on the sofa, had a slightly curved corner of his mouth and looked sideways. At this time, Kang Na was looking at the arrangement in the room curiously. When she first came to the human world, everything was very new to her. Except for occasionally knowing how to use furniture, she spent most of her time asking about Thor. Regarding this aspect, Ye Feng guessed that it should be because he had taken "Thor''s Tail Meat". Dragons can sense each other''s aura, especially dragons who live together day and night, and their magic fluctuations are already familiar. However, Thor is still in the human world now and should be fighting against the brave. If nothing unexpected happens, he will be injured and fall to the city and suburbs in these few days. Of course, he will not waste time waiting during this period, and the system has issued more than these tasks. It is roughly the same as before, after passing the copy, the system management permissions are promoted to "full controler", which not only has main and side tasks, but also has more daily tasks. "Main mission: sow Conna." "Main mission: sow Thor and Kobayashi." "Side Quest: Sowing seeds to Favner and Takiya Masa." In addition to the two main tasks, the side tasks made Ye Feng feel the system full of malicious intentions. It¡¯s fine if the first three are women, but what does the next two males mean? Of course, the word "sowing" looks evil on the surface, but it is not the case. As long as you make changes to the characters, you will sow the corresponding seeds. The system has almost no constraints and does not require sowing to a certain extent, so any change is considered to be the task. "Since you have such a good relationship in the original work, just get married." Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing out loud. One side is a male dragon, the other side is an ordinary human. The combination of the two, attacking the front and the back, fighting against bayonets, etc., how interesting it is. "Hey, why is the eldest brother laughing so terrifyingly?" Kang Na, who was playing with building blocks, turned her head and asked curiously, and while speaking, she put the triangular wooden block in her hand on the top of the "castle". Ye Feng coughed, "Don''t ask so much, little boy." The main characters are all related to tasks, so what you need to do now is to get to know Kobayashi, but how can you get to know each other? The former is a woman and is single, so it is impossible to follow him directly. Then he took out a pot of cactus with a smile and said: Miss, you have lost something. What a old-fashioned way. He didn''t bother to catch up with him. The best chance was to send him home as a kind passerby on the day the other party got drunk and met Thor. Everything was natural. Chapter 172 In Ye Feng''s view, the combination of Kobayashi and Thor is a mistake in itself. The former is an ordinary human. If he cannot live for a hundred years, he will rot like a dead tree and eventually turn into loess, while the latter is a giant dragon with a lifespan of thousands or tens of thousands of years. What a sad thing. The two people are in love with each other, and their unswerving relationship is certainly respectable, but the gap between races is an undeniable fact. Make changes, but how to change? The ending in the story is that the two parties are together, but what about later? A hundred years later, Thor looked at the gray-haired Xiaolin, then guarded the latter''s grave, leaving only painful memories. "Do you want to take out the banned medicine in Penglai?" Ye Feng thought about it and gave up this unrealistic idea. While giving eternal life, Penglai banned medicines also have to pay the corresponding price, equivalent exchange, a principle that is common in any world. What''s more, dragons cannot live forever. There is only one banned medicine in Penglai, so that one of the prescriptions will not be able to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Just as Ye Feng was thinking deeper, he suddenly smiled and shook his head. As I said, he came to enjoy traveling in another world. He lost his original ideals by looking back too much. At worst, he could just change it casually. Anyway, the system has no restrictions. Chapter 189: Feeding Kang Na Just as Ye Feng was thinking deeper, he suddenly smiled and shook his head. As I said, he came to enjoy traveling in another world. He lost his original ideals by looking back too much. At worst, he could just change it casually. Anyway, the system has no restrictions. At this moment, the system''s voice suddenly rang, "It''s right for the host to think so. The original intention of this system was to give users a more comfortable experience, so there will never be excessive restrictions." "Speaking of this, it seems that after you came back from the dungeon, you have become much more active in the system. There has been basically no sound in the previous few worlds." Ye Feng looked around inadvertently and found that Kang Na was destroying the "castle" he built. "This system is currently in an evolutionary stage, and the world experienced by the host will continue to improve me." "Now release a daily mission: give Conna''s food and reward an experience stone." ooo ask for flowers ooooo0 Ye Feng smiled, and then took out a folding fan with a strange Tai Chi Yin-Yang diagram from the storage ring. This is the reward "Yamoto''s folding fan" after passing the copy. At first, he didn''t know what it was for, but when he got it, he realized how amazing it was. Yakumo''s folding fan: The folding fan carried by the gap demon can use the power of the realm once, but it needs to be recharged for one day. "The realm of existence and non-existence." Recite the power of the realm that needs to be used in your mouth, and at the same time, the appearance of candy is drawn in your mind, from the outside to the inside, from the smell to the taste, and the cycle gradually progresses. At this time, Ye Feng fell into a wonderful state, with irregular lines floating in front of him. These are the rules for building all things. What he had to do was take out these lines, then reorganize and put them back, so that the candy could be created out of nothing. ................ When he opened his eyes again, there were round candies forming a pyramid on the table, and there were cute white rabbits painted on it. Tear open the candy paper on the outside, and the snow-white sugar cubes wrapped in it came into view. It smelled like a milky smell. In the mouth, a hint of sweetness spreads on the tongue and head. Finally confirmed that this is the real candy, not the hallucination. "The power of realm is indeed mysterious." Ye Feng praised it. It''s a pity that the gap cannot be used. ... At this time, the air in the room seemed to be frozen, and the young man and the little girl confronted each other''s eyes, and at the same time, the invisible fire of war spread. The former holds candy in his hand, looking comfortable, while the latter is like facing a great enemy. Suddenly, Ye Feng bounced his fingers, and the candy in his palm was knocked out and an arc-shaped parabola was drawn in the air. Kangna''s eyes lit up, and she suddenly jumped from the ground, opening her mouth to bite the food. "Ahhh!" The candy fell into his mouth, and the little girl chewed the trophy with satisfaction on her face, but her eyes were staring at the young man''s palm. "Good guy, look at this move again!" Ye Feng threw in a higher direction this time. However, this obviously did not cause this hungry dragon. The candy was swallowed as soon as it flew out for a distance. It was not until all the candy in his hand was inserted into the other party''s belly that the food was over. . Chapter 190 First Meet Xiaolin On the second day, just as the sky was dawn, the door of the room was slowly pushed open with a "creak" sound, and a small figure behind the door walked in gently with a small step. At the same time, Ye Feng, who was resting with his eyes closed, also noticed the situation, but did not point it out, but continued to close his eyes, intending to see what the other party wanted to do. Is it a very familiar good morning wen, or is it like the sister in the anime urging her brother to get up in various ambiguous ways? With this doubt, Ye Feng continued to pretend to be sleeping. After a while, he felt Kang Na crawling up, and then a wet feeling came from his cheeks, accompanied by a slight itch. The latter actually licked him with his tongue. Opening his eyes, Kang Na in front of him supported the bed with his two little hands, the white bangs on his forehead hung down, and he stared at him with his unmoved eyes, "One or Seven", "If you sleep too heavily, be careful of being attacked by human brave men." Ye Feng sat up, picked up the other party and put it aside, and smiled and said, "The humans here love peace and will not provoke wars at will, so there is no need to worry about that kind of thing happening." After saying that, he touched his cheeks that had just been tian. There was still mucus on the surface, but it did not have the unique smell of human foam, but it had a slight fragrance. "Do you dragon mother say hello with your tongue_head?" He calmed down the sword energy that automatically operated in his body, "When you come to human society, you must follow the rules of human beings. As the saying goes, follow the local customs and you can stop unhygienic behavior." At this time, Conna was puzzled and said, "What should I do?" At this time, Ye Feng transformed into a glorious people''s teacher, tirelessly explaining life knowledge to this new arrival Long Niang, such as saying hello and eating correctly. "You human lifestyle is really complicated." Kang Na nodded in a vague way, and shook the little tail behind her. "Our way of taking a bath is to have **** with our companions, and open your mouth and swallow it directly when eating." She jumped off the bed with a "hey_swoosh", but as soon as she fell down, she became weak all over, and then she lay on the floor like a boneless one. "There''s no power..." Seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but shake his head. The other party''s race is an electric dragon. Because it is young, it cannot control the current stored in the body, so it will be lost every moment, so it can only be "recharged" every day. At this time, the cotton ball at the end of Kangna''s tail stretched out something like a plug. After connecting the plug board to the wall, the lights in the room flickered and darkened, and at the same time, the expression of enjoyment appeared on her face. After the cute pet entered standby mode, he was embarrassed to disturb him. After stretching, he went to wash up first, then had breakfast, and then began to complete the refreshed daily tasks. The active call system received a response soon. "Good morning, my dear host, what are you going to do today?" A pleasant sound came from his ears, and Ye Feng heard it very comfortably, but he almost sprayed it out after checking the daily tasks. Chapter 190 First Meet Xiaolin A pleasant sound came from his ears, and Ye Feng heard it very comfortably, but he almost sprayed it out after checking the daily tasks. I saw that on the translucent screen, "Take a bath for Kangna" was written in bright and large characters, and the red characters were bolded and "hands-on-hand" was used to "take it yourself". The reward was two experience stones. Chapter 173 "System, are you sure you are not going to push me into the abyss? This is a crime!" When I think of Kang Na''s figure, she is only half a person tall and looks less than ten years old. The system said contemptuously: "Sir, the host, is it shameless. Are there still few girls you have seen naked? " Hearing the other party say this, Ye Feng suddenly showed an embarrassing expression on his face. After experiencing several worlds, I have indeed seen a lot of things that I shouldn¡¯t have seen, and not only have I watched them, but also have done in-depth communication. After coughing, he stopped refuting, but silently took on the task. Anyway, my moral integrity has been almost gone, and I can''t pick it up, so I just gave up on myself. However, Kangna is still charging, so everyone can only go out to check Kobayashi''s condition first to avoid missing the time when Thor arrives. ... Kobayashi is a calm and indifferent programmer. Except for getting off work, she spends most of her time sitting in front of the computer and dealing with complicated and boring code. No matter how she is scolded by her leader, she can always remain calm. However, when these angers accumulate on weekdays, they will be vented when there is no one, and her method is very simple: drink... Drinking a lot of alcohol, and the difference between drinking is completely different. He speaks carelessly and makes a fuss, which is no different from the other office workers. That day she was insulted by the leader who abused her power again. When she thought of the fat figure, she couldn''t help but feel nauseous. She lifted the bottle in her hand and kept pouring it into her mouth. Soon, the table was filled with empty bottles. My head was dizzy, but while drinking, I turned my eyes to the next table. There are few customers in this hotel, and most of them come to get drunk. She met them all after a while. However, today a newcomer came, a young man, who stood out among the drunken drinkers: because he didn''t drink. The young man was Ye Feng who was looking for. After finding the target, he sat aside and observed, disdaining the wine in front of him. After drinking the wine brewed by the ghost clan, there are few wines in this world that can attract him. Attention to Xiaolin''s gaze, Ye Feng also cast a kind smile. It was a pink-haired girl with glasses, tied her short shawl behind her head into a ponytail, wearing a white shirt that only employees had, and a yellow tie on the neckline. If you look at it from the outside alone, it is easy to misunderstand it as a male. Neither side spoke, Kobayashi continued to drink, completely treating himself as a wine tank, and the bottle on the table could hardly be placed. He hiccupped, then took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed a number. 1.5 Through his keen hearing, Ye Feng could clearly hear the conversation on the phone. The other party should be Kobayashi¡¯s colleague Takitani Masaki, and Kobayashi¡¯s meaning is also very simple, which is to ask the other party to send him home. Seeing that nothing happened next, he stood up and left the money for drinking, and then flew towards the residence by stealth. At home, Kang Na had already been charged and was curiously observing the insects crawling on the balcony. The poor little guy had no idea of his miserable fate in the future, and then he was caught by a small hand and was about to be swallowed. However, at this moment, the sound of coughing came from beside him. "Big brother!" Kang Na put down the bug in her hand. Ye Feng walked over, pulled the other person up, and patted the dust on his body, "Don''t pick up these messy things to eat. It''s like you''re so dirty, go take a shower." Chapter 191 On Long Niang''s Bathing Way On how to bathe a dragon girl? Of course, strip the clothes naked, and then use your hands that are covered with sticky shower gel to perform back and forth on the smooth skin, rubbing away the dirt stains on the skin. If the object of bathing a loli is a woman, everything will be easy to say, but if it is a man and an adult male, this is a pervert and will be punished by the highest death penalty for starting in three years. Of course, if you make a fortune in three years, you will not lose the death penalty. I was secretly happy in prison for three years and walked with a smile on the road to the underworld. Ye Feng didn''t want to do this, but because of the mission, he had to do this. With a very contradictory mood, I pushed open the sliding glass door of the bathroom and followed in. But at this moment, Kang Na suddenly turned around and stared at the latter with a firm look, which made him feel scared, as if he was just a pervert who was a lewd girl. "hentai!" The little girl pointed at the young man and recited these two words. "The elders in the clan said that some people with poor minds like young girls of my size, right?" That''s it, Ye Feng 24''s face has long been practiced to the point where he is invincible and invulnerable to swords and guns. Facing Long Niang''s accusations, his face did not blush and his heart would not be beating. He smiled, "I''m not a pervert. Think about it, do you know how to use a water heater?" After that, he pointed to the "iron lump" hanging on the wall. As soon as she finished speaking, Conna shook her head. Although she had learned some basic common sense in the past two days, she still had only a slight understanding of how humans bathed. "Think about it again, if you make big troubles due to your own operational mistakes, it will cause trouble to people. This is not the behavior of a good child." Kang Na shook her head again, "Since that''s the case, I''ll bother my elder brother." The two walked into the bathroom, and then Ye Feng closed the glass sliding door with a smile, and soon the fog of hot water filled the entire room. But at this moment he discovered a problem, that is, Kang Na''s clothes could not be taken off. It was obviously just a pink and white velvet robe, but it seemed to be connected to the flesh and blood. No matter which direction it was hard to untie it. Kang Na explained this, "Long Niang''s clothes are all transformed with scales." As soon as she said that, the velvet robe on her body faded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared, and at the same time the body wrapped in it was also exposed. At this time, the system''s voice suddenly sounded in my ears. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for unlocking the achievement: bathing the loli for the first time. Reward two weapon enhancement fossils!" The sudden prompt made Ye Feng feel extremely embarrassed. The achievement system is also one of the new functions enabled after the permissions are increased, and the achievement content is all linked to Loli for other reasons. The system automatically customizes the achievements based on his past experiences, and it just so happened that he created the "Loli God Cult" in the world of "Teacher Eromana", so his profession was defined as the Loli Master, so he achieved these related achievements. It was just a whim at the beginning, and I never thought it would evolve into the current situation. Of course, this is not a bad thing. He can still accept it as long as it is not an excessive condition. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden mission: Cute Original Intention. Conquer the electric dragon Kangna as a pet and reward one "Master Ball"! ¡± Chapter 191 On Long Niang''s Bathing Way "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden mission: Cute Original Intention. Conquer the electric dragon Kangna as a pet and reward one "Master Ball"! ¡± "Please continue to work hard and achieve more achievements. Give me a small tip. The more loli you collect, the richer the rewards, and you can also get the title of buff bonus~" The sound of these systems gradually faded away after prompting them. Momo gave the reward to collect the storage ring, and Ye Feng continued to bathe Kang Na, while at the same time he became confused. Isn¡¯t adopting Kang Na now considered conquering? After thinking about it, it probably didn''t get the other party''s approval. Just as Ye Feng was acting, Kang Na suddenly let out a soft voice, because the other party''s hand was stroking her bright back. Long Niang''s clothes are scales, which are usually used to resist attacks. If taken off, the feeling from the outside will be infinitely magnified. While Ye Feng was caressing, he had to sigh that Long Niang''s skin was really well maintained. Its color was as smooth and delicate as cream, and it also had the unique fleshy feeling of baby fat when touched, which made him unable to let go. After a while, she wiped the other person''s whole body and washed away the shower gel with hot water. During this period, Kang Na was already angry. This was the first time she experienced this human bathing method, and the result was even more comfortable than she thought. At this time, she was like a lotus from water, and her whole body exuded a pure smell. Her wet hair was scattered on her shoulders, and the six dark blue beads at the end had already been removed. When the two walked out of the bathroom, the disappearing clothes appeared on their bodies again. After that, Ye Feng used a hairdryer to dry the other person''s hair. During this period, Kang Na did not use magic, but chose to let the young man play with them freely. "The human lifestyle here is really amazing." She sat on the chair, looking at herself in the mirror curiously, and then touched the mirror with her hands, as if thinking about whether this thing could be eaten. Ye Feng explained with a smile: "This kind of mirror is made by melting the sand with scientific means." While speaking, he used a comb to smoothly clean the other person''s hair. After this, he cooked some more things and had to go back to his room to rest after dinner. However, just after taking two steps, Kang Na followed. Although he was a dragon girl who was afraid of humanity, she seemed a little timid at this time, which made Ye Feng feel a little funny. "Can you... sleep with your elder brother?" Chapter 174 Kang Na held the pillow and stared at the young man with watery eyes. Such an expression was hard to refuse. Ye Feng thought about it and agreed, so there was an extra pillow in his arms. At night, the girl said in a low voice: "Konna used to sleep with her mother, and she could hear the story of Dragon and Princess every night." "The evil dragon snatched the princess of the kingdom, and then the brave went through layers of difficulties and finally lived happily with the evil dragon..." Ye Feng was a little amused when he heard this. It can be said that it is really a story of the Dragon Girl race. The evil dragon is actually with the brave, and the princess is crying! As she talked, Kang Na fell asleep in her arms. At this time, she was no longer Long Niang, but an ordinary little girl who was seeking warmth, snuggling in the embrace of an adult, enjoying the warmth of that moment. ... ps: I dare not go into details about the plot points in that aspect until now_(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 192 First Meeting with Thor On the second day, a crack was torn apart in the clear sky, and then a rotating black hole was created. At the end of the darkness, another strange world could be faintly seen. However, this strange phenomenon has not been discovered, or even if it is discovered, its expression remains unchanged. It seems that this is a very normal thing. People are still talking and laughing, busy with their own affairs. The center of the black hole is covered with viscous unknown matter and gradually expands around. As time goes by, a packet is lifted up, and something seems to be about to break out of it. After the low growl, the dragon head with long yellow horns first came out, and a pair of dragon eyes were powerful without anger. Then the fat dragon body behind it was completely exposed to the air, completely disproportionate to the small wings on its back, making people wonder how it flew. This is a giant dragon, from another world. When he appeared, he should have roared, then waved his wings and blew his flames, bringing fear to the tiny humans, but at this time he did not have that spirit. A sword was inserted on the back covered with green scales¡ªit was injured. The hot red dragon blood kept sliding down from the wound, and every drop of loss took away part of its physical strength until it finally flew to exhaustion and finally landed on the outskirts of the city. There was a thick air in the nostrils, and the dragon head was weakly attached to the sharp claws. The holy sword on his back absorbs its life every moment, and it cannot heal as long as it is not pulled out. At the same time, Ye Feng, who was standing at a high place, has been silently paying attention to the development of the situation, from the other party opening the space channel to lying in the corner and surviving the rest, all these things are vivid in my mind. "Strangely, Thor imposed a magic of "cognitive impairment" on himself. Logically, as long as it is not the object it designated, the rest of them will ignore the past and take it for granted. Why am I not affected? ¡± Turn your sight to the sky, and the channel begins to close and the black hole shrinks. The route of an aircraft happened to be in the passage and then passed straight through without any impact. At this time, the system''s voice sounded, "The host is not a person from the original plane, he is one level higher than that. In addition to his own cultivation, it is not surprising that he has resistance." "Now release of daily tasks. Tip: This task is selective and will be related to the development of the subsequent tasks." "First, plot destroyer: draw out the holy sword first." "Second, silent guardian: help Kobayashi draw out the holy sword." Ye Feng said in confusion: "The main task is to sow seeds for Kobayashi and Thor. If I penetrate a strait and destroy their relationship, will it cause the main line to be unable to be completed?" "There is no need to be a stubborn host. This system does not require excessive requirements. As long as the change is made, even if the seeds are successful, it is OK to separate the two." The system''s tone was full of helplessness. "So what are the differences in the follow-up tasks triggered by these two choices?" he asked the key part. The system''s voice came again, "The rewards for subsequent related tasks are the same, except that there is no big difference. This is just an adjustment made by the system based on the taste of the host." Ye Feng pondered for a moment, then looked into the distance. It was still early at this time. According to the original plot, Kobayashi only went up the mountain to encounter Thor when she was drunk at night, which means she still had enough time to consider. Since the rewards are the same, that means that no matter which one you choose, you will not lose any benefits. Since that is the case, you must develop in an interesting aspect. As a time traveler, what''s the point if you don''t change the plot? "Kobayashi, I''ll take your exclusive maid." The laughter gradually became bigger. At this time, Conna''s soft and cute voice suddenly came from below, "Big brother, is it true that you said Thor will come to this world in these two days?" Ye Feng looked down and saw the other party holding the doll, raising his head and looking at him with his unmoving eyes, so he smiled and said, "You will meet soon." After that, his figure disappeared into the air. ... Chapter 192 First Meeting with Thor ... In an office building somewhere, Kobayashi was sitting in front of the computer, her fingers typing on the keyboard, and a series of codes floated out of the screen. At this moment, she suddenly felt a tightness in her heart, as if she had lost something important. This subtle change made Takiya Masa, who was also typing on the keyboard beside her notice. This is a cheerful and handsome young man. He has been with the other person for many years. He admires the woman around him who is not inferior to a man at all and looks at her with concern. "What''s wrong with you, Kobayashi?" "It''s okay, I just feel a little dizzy." "I drank too much wine last night, can I persevere?" "No problem, by the way, I thought of a solution to the code error problem you asked just now." "¡§~ah... I''m really bothering you." ... There are rare people on the mountain, and there is a green "small hill" entrenched in the sky and earth. The red blood cannot be stopped and accumulates around you into a small pond. "Human, leave here before I get angry." The figure of a young man was reflected in the vertical snake''s pupils, and then a fishy storm erupted from his open **** mouth. Normal people would probably be scared to run away when they saw this scene, but the other party did not move at all, but instead looked at it with a smile. "I look quite domineering. Are you interested in hanging with me?" Ye Feng stretched out his hands to touch the hard scales, which felt like cold steel, and the fluff was completely opposite to Kang Na''s fluff, and he whispered, "It''s amazing, even if he is injured, he still has the strength to intimidate others. I just don''t know how much physical strength you have left?" He looked at the sword on the dragon''s back, and the entire sword body pierced into it. Whenever the wound was about to heal, it would emit a holy light to tear the crack open again (Get Zhao). "Human, you can give it a try." With the rumbling sound, the heavy dragon claws slapped down, and the force contained in it could be shattered even a huge rock. However, when it was about to touch Ye Feng, it blocked it by just one finger. Seeing that his attack was easily disintegrated, a hint of surprise flashed through Thor''s dragon''s eyes, "Human, you are very strong." Then he lowered his head, "If you are here to kill me, just do it." It closed its eyelids and waited for death, but after passing, nothing imagined would happen. "I''m not here to kill you, but to pick you up, Thor." When Ye Feng said the other party''s name, Thor was shocked. "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, the key is that Conna is looking for you." Thor was silent, and after a long time, he slowly said, "Human, what do you want to do?" Chapter 175 Chapter 193: Thor will become your maid Seeing the other party''s tone ease, Ye Feng smiled and said, "I''ll help you pull out the holy sword. How about you come to my house as a maid?" Since he had decided to **** Thor, he naturally wanted to make this dragon girl an all-round maid like the original work, so that she could get more sowing points from her body. However, it is a bit difficult to implement this plan. It was completely accidental that Kobayashi pulled out the Holy Sword to subdue Thor. He is not the latter. He will not get the same result if he does the same thing. There is no emotional basis between the two, but it will be cultivated for a while. Hearing this condition, Thor showed a fierce look and growled, "Not mentioning the Holy Sword, where did you know about Conna?" It suddenly opened its mouth and exposed its sharp teeth, with transparent ambergris sticking to the surface, and at the same time, a fishy wind spewed out. The nearby grass bent over by invisible fluctuations, and then returned to normal. Facing this scene, Ye Feng was not afraid at all, but smiled. Compared with the sea beast I met in the fantasy dungeon, this scene is simply a pediatrician, as gentle as a kitten. Thor also discovered this situation. Although he cared about Conna''s affairs, his situation was not optimistic at this time. The Holy Sword took away most of his physical strength, resulting in the loss of magic. The counterattack just now was just a dying struggle. After thinking about it, 950 had no advantage in negotiating with this unknown human being, and he was led by the nose from the beginning. Sometimes it really wants to give up resistance, let the holy sword take away the last trace of magic, and then fall silently on this strange land. However, it was impossible. The leader of the Dragon Clan Chaos Force, Emperor Zhongyan, was also his father. He had educated him with strict clan rules. This unknown way of death was the shame of the Dragon Clan. "Human, you won." As the plain voice sounded, Ye Feng knew that the other party had surrendered and shook his head, "The behavior of being bound by the rules, bury his heart that yearns for freedom in the grave. This is not you at all, Thor." With a vertical pupil and dragon eyes staring at the young man in front of him, Thor silently put his head on his claws, and flapped his wings to expose the holy sword on his back to the other party''s sight. This is a golden sword, with no patterns visible from the appearance, and the entire sword body is integrated. Ye Feng jumped to the dragon''s back, stepped on thick green scales, and then stretched out his hand and held the hilt of the sword. At the same time, a special energy surged into his body along his arms. "Detecting a malicious holy light energy may (bbdd) affect the host. Will it be ruled out?" At this time, the system''s prompt sounded in my ears. There is no risk in drawing the holy sword. This sword is blessed with magic, just like a buff imposed in a game. If it is touched by people with different beliefs, the latter will be instantly crushed by huge energy. As an ordinary person in the human world, Kobayashi had no faith, so he pulled out this sword. At the same time, because he used too much force and was drunk, he was not in a right position to draw the sword, so he later suffered from back pain. On the other hand, Ye Feng also has no faith, or believes in himself. His cultivation is the foundation of his pride. He no longer needs to place his thoughts on the vague and vain gods. The development of all things is in his hands, just like a clock. You can achieve the expected state by simply turning the hour hand with your fingertips. I noticed the strange energy flowing in my arms, and could clearly feel the brilliance of holiness from it, but I was like an unreasonable barbarian trying to destroy everything along the way. Ye Feng will naturally not let this evil guest stay too much. Although this energy is not worth mentioning, it can be destroyed by just mobilizing a trace of sword energy, the unstable factor does not need to be preserved for too long. "Exclude." Chapter 193: Thor will become your maid "Exclude." As the calm voice sounded, the system began to clear these intruders according to the instructions, "Clear successfully!" At the same time, the energy in the arm disappeared out of thin air, not being squeezed out, but being wiped silently, just like a computer anti-virus program, leaving no trace. Without this obstacle, he easily drew out the holy sword. The latter''s blade oxidized quickly after being exposed to the air, and then the surface was covered with thick rust, completely turning into scrap iron. With a "clang", Ye Feng casually glanced at the useless sword in his hand and threw it directly to the ground. Seeing that the biggest crisis was lifted, Thor moved his lower body and then put his extended wings together to cover the wound. The sword injury will not be cured immediately, and it will take at least one week to cultivate. Ye Feng thought about it and took out the healing drug "Ambergius". This herb was obtained from the "Ten Cold" world. He has used two leaves so far, one for the treatment of Fujiwara Meihong''s mother, and the other for the terminally ill fog rain demon Lisa. He just raised his head and met Thor''s eyes. He sniffed the nostrils that could almost stuff the whole person into the person on the box containing the "Ambergius", and the look of surprise could be clearly seen from the other party''s eyes. "What is this? I can feel the breath of the same race from the smell, but it seems to be a higher level in blood, even..." It paused when it said this, swallowed the following words back, subconsciously not wanting to mention the dragon''s name. Ye Feng smiled. There is an essential difference between the dragons in the Celestial Empire and the dragons in the West. Although both have the word "dragon", they are completely different in definitions. The former is auspicious beast, while the latter is the incarnation of **** messengers and devils, which will only bring fear and destruction to humans. To put it bluntly, the Western dragon is a lizard with wings. Of course, it will be more cute when it is replaced by Thor. Its bloated body is like a fat intestine, and is carried by two small pitiful bat-shaped wings. It just looks like it gives people the impression that it will fall down halfway. Thor did not refuse the "amberg" handed over by the young man. In its opinion, if the other party wants to harm him, there is no need to do these unnecessary things. He can do it when he draws the sword just now. Just after it chewed the leaves and swallowed them, it immediately turned into a warm current rich in vitality, flowing through the blood to the wound. In addition, with the dragon clan''s powerful recovery ability, it healed as before in just two breaths, and even scars were not left. "How do you feel?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. "Human, I owe you a favor." Feeling the magic power that began to recover in his body, Thor raised his head and let out a long roar, accompanied by a complex magic array emerging on the ground, and was immediately wrapped in it by dazzling light. After this, the light dissipated, and the giant dragon that was originally entrenched disappeared, and turned into a naked girl. The girl has long golden hair tied into pairs of ponytails and has dragon horns on her head. After hearing the other person''s voice, she slowly opened her eyes, revealing the snake-shaped vertical pupils in the shape of dragon. "From today on, I, Thor, will be your maid." After hearing the system prompt "The task is completed", Ye Feng smiled and said, "Welcome to this big family, Thor." Chapter 194: Let¡¯s fight to become the king of the harem! What is the maid like? Blue and white intertwined clothing, wrinkled lace, apron, white silk, and paired with cat ears and double ponytails. Whenever you go home, you always ask kindly: "Master welcomes you to go home. Should you eat first or take a shower first, or...?" A shy face, a willingness to refuse but welcome attitude, and a fine sweat that oozes out from busy with housework. Such a different kind of temptation is simply unstoppable. Thor, because of Ye Feng''s abduction, she successfully became a glorious maid, but her maid''s way still has a long way to go. She first came to the human world, like Kang Na, she doesn''t understand many common sense, and she also likes to use magic to solve things. "This kind of dressing is very good." Ye Feng looked at Thor in front of him, his eyes swept unscrupulously on the other party, especially the **** in front of him. Long Niang has this attribute after she transforms into a human form. Even Kang Na, even though she is still a tablet, she will be huge **** after a few years. Moreover, according to Long Niang''s characteristics, the stronger her sexual desire will be when she grows up, then she will be manifested in her appetite when she is a child. It is hard to imagine what Kang Na''s dull temperament will become then. "It''s a bit uncomfortable to wear the scales into clothes." Thor did not shy away from his master''s aggressive gaze, and seemed to care at all. Perhaps it was because the dragon-turned shapes were all "naked"? She carried her skirt and turned her tail, which was completely disproportionate to her body, into the most comfortable position, and then a smile appeared on her face, clearly visible the little tiger teeth in her mouth. "Owner." As soon as this soft and cute name came out, Ye Feng''s bones were sore and he coughed, "If nothing left behind, let''s go back now. Kang Na should be anxious." As soon as he finished speaking, Thor would turn back into a dragon shape and speak, "Master, please ride on my back." Chapter 176 Ye Feng was the first time when he was a Dragon Knight. He felt that Thor was like a mount in an online game, and the type exclusive to the Golden VIP member. Although his body proportions were a bit funny in terms of body shape, it did not affect the majesty at all. Standing above Long Huathor''s head, his clothes fluttered, holding two dragon horns in his hand, he was almost like a holy sword and shouted: "I will win, climb the dragon sword!" Then all the enemies in front of him were cut off. Seeing that his master stood firmly, Thor spread his wings on both sides, and the whistling wind spread around. After flapping his wings twice, he drove his entire huge body to fly into the air. At this time, the system''s voice sounded: "Congratulations to the host for subduing the mount and becoming a glorious dragon knight! The achievement of "My harem is not just a human~" Reward: Two fragments of the light of the spirit. ¡± "And trigger the chain mission: the bond of the new harem, the favorability of both parties can be completed by reaching 90%. The current favorability of 40%, and four pieces of the Light of the Spirit are rewarded." Hearing this news, Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. This achievement reward added "Light of Spirits", and it was in the form of fragments. This situation has never happened before. Take out the so-called "Spiritual Light Fragments" from the system space. This is a mysterious blue light ball, light and holds it in your hands without any weight. From the introduction of the system, we learned that the function of such an item is to "energize" the dead object without souls, that is, to produce a soul, just like the immortal gods in myths and legends who can easily enlighten the stones on the roadside to become boys, but the prerequisite is to collect ten pieces before they can be synthesized. He remembered the doll that was not on his waist. After giving it to him, Zishenqi kept bringing it to him and followed him to this world. He continued according to this trend, and I don¡¯t know when he could ¡°revitalize the spirit¡±. The doll happened to be noticed by Thor, and a look of surprise flashed in the dragon''s eyes, "This doll..." Ye Feng took back the "Light of Spirits", then took out the doll and fiddled with it. Seeing that the other party seemed very interested, he casually said, "I gave it to you by my friend." Chapter 194: Let¡¯s fight to become the king of the harem! Ye Feng took back the "Light of Spirits", then took out the doll and fiddled with it. Seeing that the other party seemed very interested, he casually said, "I gave it to you by my friend." Thor shook his wings twice, and his body, which was originally gliding against the sea of clouds, turned slightly. The strong wind drove away the white clouds along the way, and then an airplane flew past him as if nothing had happened. "The alchemist who refined this doll has almost reached its peak in research in this area, and there are few people who can get it even in another world." "Is that true?" Ye Feng smiled. If Shen Qi was here, she would definitely be so happy to hear her skills being praised. This woman could already imagine the other party''s smirk. oooooo asks for flowers oooooooo Through the guidance of his own owner, Thor quickly arrived at the destination, and at the same time, Conna, who sensed the breath of her companion, ran out to greet her. "Mr. Thor!" The giant dragon, which was imposed with the magic of "cognitive impairment", landed in the courtyard without any scruples. After gathering its wings, it turned into a human form, and was immediately hit by the little girl who was rushing toward her. "Mr. Thor, you...you are not..." Thor picked up Kangna, looked at Ye Feng beside him and said with a smile: "It was the master who saved me." .0...... After hearing the other party''s explanation, Kang Na jumped down, then walked to Ye Feng and said, "Thank you, brother!" Although the expression of the little girl in front of her was almost unchanged, Ye Feng could still hear the gratitude in his tone, so he pinched the other person''s face that was so tender that it was about to drip out of water. "Big brother''s promise will never fail." Kang Na frowned and obviously didn''t get used to this action. She quickly escaped from the other party''s claws and said with a pout, "Abnormal!" At this moment, the system prompt sounded, "Due to the adoption of Kang Na by the host, Thor''s favorability towards you increased by 5%, and currently 45%. "Because you rescued Thor, Conna''s favorability has increased by 5%. Currently, 40%, if you reach 90%, you can be accepted as a pet and complete the "Cute Original Intention" mission. ¡± This unexpected gain made Ye Feng very pleased, but at this moment the system added another sentence. "After the favorability reaches 90%, you can push it, and at the same time you harvest an additional 50% of the sowing points. Please continue your efforts!" The sowing points can be obtained through sowing, and it is also OK to sow X seeds directly. Of course, Ye Feng has never considered this aspect. In this regard, it is important to be in love and be willing. Only when the conditions of being in love and being in harmony are meaningful. The three figures walked into the house talking and laughing, and he knew that the days ahead would not be too monotonous. . Chapter 195 For the healthy growth of loli A few days later, Yeju, balcony. Thor hummed a song, happily snatched the clothes in the washing machine, wringed them out with his hands, then put them in a basin, and walked towards the rooftop on the stairs. While walking, she dragged her thick tail from behind her wide skirt, swinging every step she took, and greeted her as she passed by Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng was lying lazily on the chair, wearing a pair of sunglasses on his face. He seemed to have a leisurely expression, but in fact he was using his sword energy to try to keep the experience bar rising. Since the return of the last world, I have used experience stones in recent days, and my strength has reached the fifth level. However, as my strength grows, my experience has increased extremely slowly. Until now, I haven''t moved for a long time, and the number has stopped at 1200, which is still a long way from the next advance of 3500. Taking advantage of his leisure time in "107", he took out the "Sunny Parasol of the Wind Scent". This is a pure white parasol with a layer of untainted surface. Whether it is an umbrella stand or fabric, all the materials used are fine, like a work of art, which makes people want to collect it. Snow Rabbit - This is the name he gave to this parasol. Of course, Snow Rabbit is not only as simple as beautiful and delicate appearance, but also has very powerful internal functions. "Feng Jian Youxiang''s parasol: Feng Jian Youxiang''s parasol with you. With the skill "Gift of Nature": Fire a bunch of magic cannons, which can disrupt the opponent''s defense and cause irresistible damage. The basic damage is 1% of its own attack power. Each nearby bunch of flowers will provide it with a 1% damage increase. ¡± The skills seem to be harmless, but the auxiliary effect is amazing and can disrupt the opponent''s defense. For example, when fighting against Feng Jian Youxiang, he suffered this loss. His sword energy could not cause substantial damage. Finally, he used a double attack on water and fire to win. If there were such equipment assistance, he would probably be much easier in the future. Thor walked to the clothes drying hanger with light steps, stretched out the wrung clothes one by one and hung them up. Because her and Connor''s clothes were transformed from their own scales, most of the clothes they were washed were replaced by Ye Feng. At this moment, a triangular piece of clothing fell from the pile of clothes she picked up. She squatted down and picked it up to find that it was a pair of underwear. In an instant, Hongxia climbed onto her cheeks. As the daughter of the lord of the Chaos Force, she has been instilled with the knowledge of fighting since she was a child and learns how to use her inherently powerful magic and strong body to destroy her opponents more quickly. Therefore, she spent her childhood almost in exercise and never had any contact with the opposite sex. Even if he is subdued by humans now, he is still the opposite sex. On the surface, he has to do this because he fulfills the contract. He seems careless, but in fact he is still a little embarrassed. Now that I have become a maid, if the dragon knows, I am afraid I will be furious. In another world, I met a girl who had ambition to become a maid. In short, it should be what she wants now, right? At this time, at the other end of the balcony, Kang Na squatted down and stared at an ant with concentration. The little guy was crawling out hard, but whenever it was about to escape, there would always be a fleshy little hand moving it back, repeating it several times, and finally, he simply turned his feet upward and his belly was facing the sky - pretending to be dead. "Hey, Lord Thor, what are you holding?" The little girl lost interest when she saw the toy. As soon as she raised her head, she happened to meet Thor in a daze with her underwear, so she asked curiously. As soon as the shame faded, Thor''s face turned red again when he heard his companion''s question. Although it was not a good thing, he explained to expand the latter''s knowledge base: "This is the clothes that humans wear inside." Chapter 195 For the healthy growth of loli As soon as the shame faded, Thor''s face turned red again when he heard his companion''s question. Although it was not a good thing, he explained to expand the latter''s knowledge base: "This is the clothes that humans wear inside." Kang Na scratched her head and said "Oh", then she showed an innocent expression and asked, "Why do humans wear such troublesome things? Just like our Dragon Girl has scales." Ye Feng, who was standing by, burst into laughter when he heard this question. Do humans not wear clothes? Yes, yes, clothes are a stumbling block that hinders social development. Chapter 177 Put the snow rabbit away and then stand up, because just now I received a prompt from the system, the daily task has arrived. "Ding! In order to make the loli grow healthier and avoid having small **** in the future, it is necessary to massage her. Please use superb techniques to ravage the other party!" "By the way, this system sells the secret book "Thirty-six Styles of Dongxuanzi", which only requires 998, and brings it home with peerless techniques! ¡± Ye Feng was also helpless about the increasingly unruly system. Last time he took a shower, this time he rubbed the xiong part. Do you dare to go too far? If you continue like this, you will probably fall into an abyss that you can''t extricate yourself! Despite this, the reward is still very generous. This daily mission can obtain two weapon enhanced fossils in total... The Tears Sword has been strengthened three times before, and it is less than two times to advance. Until the sound of the system completely disappeared, the problem also arises: How can I knead Kangna''s xiong part in front of Thor? The latter is still young and can be deceived by lies, but the former is experienced. When he sees his master, he is so pure, he will get angry on the spot under the premise of low favorability. Although he is not afraid, his image is also greatly reduced in the other party''s heart. It is difficult to increase his favorability in the future. "Thor, can you buy a few apples in the market?" Ye Feng tried to send the other party away, but fortunately, he took action during this period and handed over a stack of banknotes. Thor took it happily and said: No problem, leave it to me! After saying that, he immediately transformed into a dragon form and spread his wings and was about to set off. However, at this moment, a drop of water suddenly dripped from the air and fell on its forehead. A dark cloud floated from the sky and it was about to rain, and at the same time, more tiny raindrops hit the newly-sun clothes. "As a maid, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen!" 1.5 The dragon''s eyes showed majesty. In an instant, the air around it became hot and gathered and contracted into the mouth. A muffled sound could be heard. Then a beam of light cannon was sprayed out, tearing the air along the way and shooting the dark clouds through to form a big hole. The fluctuations that spread completely dissipated the remaining dark clouds. Seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but touch his chin and smiled. Stop rain in this violent way is really Thor''s style. It seems that a superpower with an antenna above the head in a certain plane has also done the same thing. There is also a hundred thousand three thousand volumes of Xiaohuang_The book also sprayed a similar beam, called "The Dragon King''s Comment", but the ending is different, and the satellite is penetrated. Seeing the dark clouds dissipated, Thor flew away with satisfaction. Next is the mission time. Ye Feng walked towards Kang Na with a smile... Chapter 196 Thor, listen to my explanation! Long Niang Kangna is still so cute, not knowing the coming crisis at all, but just looking at Ye Feng who is about to walk over with two watery eyes. "Big brother, what are you going to do?" She shook the long braids strung with beads on the back of her head, and then she saw the other party reaching out her two claw-shaped hands, and the target was her front. Suddenly, his expression narrowed, and he took two steps back with a little nervousness. His pink little face was full of disgust, "Does the big brother plan to do something like that to Kang Na?" "abnormal!" Oh, it seems to be hated. Just then Ye Feng heard the system prompt: "Because the host is too anxious, Kang Na''s favorability towards you has been reduced by 5%, and currently 40%. Warning, if the favorability is reduced to less than 10%, you will lose a cute pet." To remedy, he coughed, trying to make his expression more serious and his tone gentler. We are the actions with purpose, and we are not those beasts full of thoughts! "Don''t get me wrong, as a temporary guardian, I need to check the tenant''s health." Ye Feng pretended to be righteous and took out the stethoscope from the storage ring. He didn''t remember when this thing ran inside. Anyway, it would be useful now. When Kang Na heard the other party¡¯s explanation, although she still didn¡¯t let go of her vigilance, she relaxed a lot, said lightly, and then walked back. "It turns out that the eldest brother is thinking about Kang Na''s health, but Long Niang is naturally strong in resistance and will not get sick." Seeing the other person''s appearance, the curve of Ye Feng''s mouth became more and more evil. "Who said Long Niang would not get sick? Modern society should pay attention to science. Look, your Long Niang used to sleep in the open and often ate raw meat and drink raw water. There must be a lot of parasites in her body." "There was a man who claimed to be at the top of the food chain. He ate a toad in a wild survival, but turned into a gray-haired old man the next day." Speaking of this, Ye Feng tsk his mouth and said, "I don''t think about it. Can toads be eaten casually, especially the divine thing known as the clam of life-suspending life. Even if the judge of the underworld comes, he will wear a red quilt to renew his life." "Anyway, the consequences of eating randomly are terrible." After a while, Kang Na was stunned. Although the man standing at the top of the food chain doesn''t understand what it means, he seems to be very powerful. Such a powerful man has all died, so as Long Niang, he must be very dangerous. "Konna is a little scared...what should I do?" Seeing that the other party had fallen into the trap, Ye Feng tried his best to keep it from laughing, "So, you need treatment!" He spread his hands again and shook them in front of the other side, "Did you see these hands?" Kang Na nodded vigorously, "I saw it, but is there anything special? It looks very ordinary." Then she looked at her head slightly tilted, her cute little face full of doubt. "This is the hand of the two gods!" Ye Feng said nonsense: "The right arm is called the fantasy killer, the left arm is called the power of the king. When used at the same time, it is collectively called the Qilin arm, which can eliminate all diseases, of course the price is to sacrifice billions of lives." Chapter 196 Thor, listen to my explanation! "This is the hand of the two gods!" Ye Feng said nonsense: "The right arm is called the fantasy killer, the left arm is called the power of the king. When used at the same time, it is collectively called the Qilin arm, which can eliminate all diseases, of course the price is to sacrifice billions of lives." "Ahhh, my kirin arm has exploded again. I don''t know how many people will die this time, but for the health of my family, this sacrifice is worth it. You must know the doctor''s parents'' hearts." In an instant, Ye Feng''s image became taller in Kang Na''s heart. Although his hands still looked so ordinary, they shone with an indelible light in her eyes. This... is not a pair of ordinary hands, but a benevolent heart that cares for all living beings! Ye Feng laughed secretly in his heart, and the system''s voice sounded again, "Due to the shameless remarks of the host, Kang Na''s favorability towards you increased by 10%, and currently 50%. At the same time, the achievement was achieved: a shameful deceptionist, rewarding three weapon refining cards." Not to mention the newly emerging reward refining card, he put it in the storage ring and immediately said, "So, can I check your body for you now?" At this moment, Kang Na had been persuaded, so how could she resist? Let the other party go around behind him and extend the "kirin arms" to his body. Although her clothes were transformed from scales, they were carefully selected. A circle of white fluff between the neck, a pink and white velvet coat, a short skirt, and white silk over-the-knee socks. The first time I was so intimate with the opposite sex, my expression seemed a little nervous. I suddenly exclaimed and my face turned red immediately, like the clouds in the sky, because the other party''s hand was walking around from behind, and then gently covered her flat chest. At the same time, a strange feeling hit my heart and couldn''t help but sigh. "¡§~Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden task "Dragon Girl Tutor_Teater" and adding additional rewards based on the original task "Xiong Department Massage". ¡± This is OK? Ye Feng was stunned at first and then smiled. Hidden tasks are generated randomly, whether it is the main side or the daily tasks, as long as you are lucky or searched for them, it can be triggered, and sometimes it can unlock unexpected achievements. "Dragon Niang Tutor_Is it a teacher? Interesting." His smile became more and more evil, and at the same time, the movements in his hands did not stop. He pushed, pinched, rubbed, and pressed. All eighteen movements appeared between his fingers, sometimes slow, sometimes fast, sometimes like a storm, and sometimes soft as spring breeze. Although the farmland is flat, the five farmers are struggling to waving their hoes to make the land more fertile and give the crops a better environment for growth. Just as he showed off his skills, Kang Na was already angry, as if the bones (Zhao) that were mixed up were about to melt, and a faint water stain appeared somewhere. "Big...Big brother, why do you have to move in the same place?" Ye Feng explained seriously: "With my years of experience in practicing medicine, parasites are usually concentrated in this part, so you have to use all your strength to get rid of it, and then endure it, and it will be fine immediately." Suddenly, Kang Na closed her eyes tightly, accompanied by her body twitching, as if she had been exhausted, and then she lay weakly in the arms of the head of the family. At the same time, Ye Feng saw crystal clear water droplets overflowing from the other party''s short skirt and slowly flowing down his white and tender legs. However, at this moment, Thor flew from the sky, transformed into a human form and fell to the ground, "I''m back!" He happened to encounter this scene, and his face turned dark in an instant. "Thor, listen to my explanation!". Chapter 178 Chapter 197 Come on, I''ll help you with treatment In Thor''s vision, Ye Feng held Kang Na in his arms at this time. On the other hand, Kang Na''s eyes were dull and his eyes were rolled up. She was both ashamed and angry, and she couldn''t speak easily for a while, just a series of words "you" blurted out. "What are you doing, Kangna!" At this urgent moment, Ye Feng calmed down and kept hinting in his heart that he was giving a massage to his pet without any evil thoughts. So the more he thought about it, the more righteous he became, the more righteous he became, as if he had transformed into a Buddha, without sorrow or joy. Kang Na''s eyes, who had just recovered, were filled with mist of water, and her excitement came like a tide and quickly retreated, which made her a little at a loss. She just asked in a voice that was so tired that she could taste the sweetness, "Big...Brother, is the treatment over?" After standing firmly, he looked at it with a look, his face turned red with shame, and his tail was flushed uneasy, and then he was about to condense an electric ball to destroy these things. At the same time, Ye Feng also received a system prompt, "Congratulations to the host for achieving the daily task...hidden task...achieve! This time it is evaluated as SSS. Your superb technique makes this system admire you and add the reward of "Dong Xuanzi''s Thirty-Six Styles". ¡± "Ding! It was detected that there was a large amount of special energy nearby, and the recycling could be converted into 110 experiences. Please collect it before the destruction. Here we add the task "Reincarnation of...": collect energy and reward two experience stones. ¡± After one wave of abolished another wave, Ye Feng suddenly felt a little tricky. Thor, who was questioning before, was waiting for a reply. Judging from the degree of blackening, if there was no reasonable explanation, his favorability would probably drop wildly. The energy is about to be recycled later, and it is about to disappear with the sound of the electric ball "crackling". "There is juice left under the electricity!" He immediately shouted loudly. Thor and Conna were both startled. The former had a gloomy face, but the next moment he looked full of contempt because his master actually squatted down and took out the bottle to collect the transparent liquid on the ground. Bad, extremely bad! Kang Na put away the electric ball and quickly took a few steps back, saying that I didn''t know this guy, and stared at the other person with a look of scum. It¡¯s okay to treat it, but it actually... it¡¯s still collecting that kind of thing. At this time, Ye Feng could only smile bitterly, saying that he was just doing a task and did not think of anything strange. "Warning! Because the host''s behavior is too filthy, Kangna''s favorability towards you is reduced by 20%, currently 30%. Thor''s favorability towards you is reduced by 20%, currently 25%. What else can I do to save the situation now? He coughed slightly, "Don''t get me wrong, things are not what I imagined. You can ask Kangna about the previous experience." Thor gritted his teeth with hatred. Why did I get angry and get on the pirate ship and follow such a vulgar owner? It¡¯s just that the pride of the dragon tribe forced her not to break the contract, otherwise she would have taken Kang Na away long ago. At this time, Conna said weakly: "That... the big brother was treating me before." "treat?" "Yeah." She nodded and continued, "Big brother said that if Long Niang eats raw meat, it will infect parasites and have adverse effects on the body, so she needs to use the "Kilin Arm" to detoxify. ¡± When Ye Feng said this, he showed a sunny smile and cooperated to stretch out his palm and shook it in front of the two dragon ladies, "I understand, I''m a good person!" Chapter 197 Come on, I''ll help you with treatment When Ye Feng said this, he showed a sunny smile and cooperated to stretch out his palm and shook it in front of the two dragon ladies, "I understand, I''m a good person!" As soon as these words were spoken, Thor was so angry that smoke came from his orifices. Long Niang''s physique is the strongest in another world except for gods. Even the highest level of human forbidden spells cannot be destroyed, especially the high-level dragon clan. His body is immortal for millions of years after his death. How could he be infected by the tiny parasites? "Warning! Thor''s favorability towards you is reduced by 10% again, currently 15%. If it is reduced to below 10%, the mission "The Bond of the New Harem" will be judged as a failure. ¡± Hearing the system''s (cebf) prompt, Ye Feng''s expression remained unchanged, "Who said that Long Niang would not be infected by parasites?" He deliberately lengthened the tone of the following words. Thor is not Conna, and it doesn''t work just by using words, so this time he plans to take practical actions. Put away the bottled "sister juice" and walk towards the former. "what are you up to?" Thor became alert, but before he could react, he was hugged from behind by the other party. He was about to break free, but no matter how much effort he used, it was useless. These arms clamped their waist tightly like pliers. "Big brother!" Kang Na shouted nervously when she saw the two of them, but the young man just turned around and smiled slightly, indicating that there was no problem. "Let me go!" The girl shook her head, her blonde ponytails swayed left and right, and the tail behind her tried to throw the invader out, but as soon as she moved, she was sandwiched between her legs and could not move. On how to deceive the adult dragon lady? The answer is to let the other party experience it personally. Ye Feng next is to... move his hands gradually from his waist, and finally... "Don''t move, feel it with your heart." Thor was so angry that he was so angry that he was not as good as humans. As a dragon girl, she was actually captured by humans. As the other party''s actions, (deleted sentences) his mind was messy for a moment and he replied in a terrible way: "There is...a bit itchy." Ye Feng''s mouth hung a curve, and he squinted his eyes and said, "That''s right. This is the parasites in your body that I used my spiritual power to stimulate. Now they are active and are surging in your body." "The liquid just now contains a large number of parasites. In order not to spread, it affects innocent humans, I collected it and destroyed it alone." Poor Thor was like a blank piece of paper in this regard, so he believed it and felt guilty immediately. It turns out that the owner is really a good person, what should I do now? At the same time, Ye Feng heard the system''s prompt, "As the host''s shamelessness breaks through the sky, Thor''s favorability towards you increased by 40%, currently 56%. Kangna''s favorability towards you increased by 40%, currently 70%. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for achieving success: Turn the tide and reward two experience stones." At this time, Thor remembered that he had been infected with parasites in his body, and suddenly panicked, and his face changed slightly, "Master...Master." As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, he blocked her mouth with his fingers. "Come on, I''ll help you with treatment." ps: All the things that should be deleted have been deleted, please _(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 198: Be a qualified maid After another "treatment" ended. Thor also experienced Conna''s previous experience, his mind was blank. When he came to his senses, he saw his master looking at him with a smile. "What a powerful Kirin arm, it can actually make Long Niang''s body react." Ye Feng heard the other party¡¯s praise and his expression remained unchanged. He seemed to have taken the role of a doctor to relieve the pain for the patient. Then he slowly retracted his hands, hiding his merits and reputation. The crisis was solved perfectly, not only completing the task, but also increasing his favorability. He scored 99 points for this witty move, fearing that he was proud of himself if he had a point more. "Of course, my hands have been tempered for a long time, and each finger has magical magic. Not to mention the dragon girl, even the cat girl, the dog girl, the fox girl, the fake girl, the fake girl, the mother-in-law, and the mother-in-law will be killed!" At this time, Kang Na added: "What is a fake girl?" "It''s just a cute boy." After Ye Feng finished explaining, he coughed and then kicked off the strange noun that had been infiltrated in his heart. "So, I am very pure and all my strange behaviors are understandable. Therefore, don''t blame me for the crimes that Mo Wuyouyou." Then they opened their arms and hugged the two dragon girls on one side. Because of their previous "misunderstanding", their guilt had not subsided, so they did not resist and let the other party move. Chapter 179 "We are family members, and we got together by chance. How could I destroy this fate? Let this friendship last forever." "You are all my wings!" When he said the last sentence, he was so righteous that people who didn''t know could really be deceived. Of course, Thor, as the person involved, would believe it, there would be ghosts. By chance? It is clearly a coercion and temptation! However, even though I thought so, I was still a little moved. When I signed a contract for selling my body with the other party, I was completely worried about Kang Na, so I had no choice but to make such a decision. When I entered this family and came into contact with him, I realized that becoming a maid was more interesting and meaningful than always in battle. Moreover, the other party actually sacrificed billions of lives, unblocked the "Kilin Arm" to deworm himself. This affection alone was enough to leave it to repay with labor. Just when Thor was moved, Ye Feng also received a system prompt. "Ding! Thor''s favorability towards you has increased by 5%, and currently 75%. Please continue to work hard, and you are still 15% away from doing whatever you want! In addition, the energy of "Sister Juice" has been recycled and converted into experience value in proportion. ¡± Hearing these news, the curve of his mouth became bigger and bigger, and finally he couldn''t help laughing. Although this crisis was a bit dangerous and almost failed, it was not only turned the tide by myself, but also gained a lot of favorability. At this moment, I suddenly thought that since the girl juice can be converted into experience value, can I get more energy from Thor? This is simply an experience library! At the same time, Thor found that his master''s gaze became something wrong when he looked at him, as if there was a lewdness mixed in his righteousness? After being looked at for a while, my cheeks felt hot, and my heart was thumping, and I couldn''t help but turn my face away. "that¡­" At this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt his clothes being pulled down. He looked at him and found that Kang Na, who was hugging his right hand, was pulling the corner of his clothes, his face full of doubt. "Well...Brother, your expression is so strange." In a good mood, he asked with a smile: "Does Kangna have anything to say? It doesn''t matter if it''s okay, just say it." After saying that, he stroked the other person''s head, and Kangna looked very enjoyable. "When I was in the clan, I saw a male dragon with the same expression, and then I pulled the female dragon to the cave." Chapter 198: Be a qualified maid "When I was in the clan, I saw a male dragon with the same expression, and then I pulled the female dragon to the cave." "After that, a strange sound came from the hole, as if a fight was being fought, inside..." When he said this, Thor quickly covered his companion''s mouth, "Don''t talk nonsense, kid." Kang Na said a few times, but in the end she didn''t say it, just looked at the other person with aggrieved look. Ye Feng ended with a smile and reminded: "By the way, where are the apples you bought?" Buying apples is just an excuse to pay off third parties, but since you buy them, you can''t waste them. I thought I could eat fresh fruit, but when he saw something, his face turned dark instantly. This is an ordinary red plastic bag, and it is no different from usual, but when I opened the bag and saw the apple inside, the result was too far from my imagination. The apple is large and round, and the peel of the red dandan dan looks fresh, but the flesh inside is all unhealthy. The system prompt sounded at the first glance. "It was detected that the pesticide in the apple had seriously exceeded the standard. Should the seeding value be used to clear it?" "No." Ye Feng directly chose the latter. It is not worth wasting the seeding value in such a place. Although it has accumulated a lot after experiencing several worlds, it is not used in this way. At the same time, Thor also noticed the change in his own owner''s expression and thought he had done something wrong, and he was suddenly panicked. She has become completely familiar with and has taken on this role in the past few days of becoming a maid. The master''s evaluation is very important to her, which is the basic cultivation of a maid. ................ "Master...is there any problem?" Ye Feng put the apple back into the bag and then shook his head. He was not angry with the other party. Not long after Thor came to the human world, it was normal that he was cheated by unscrupulous vendors. After asking about the cost, as expected, buying this kind of garbage fruit was more than three times the normal price. "You have a long way to be a qualified maid." After pondering for a moment, he came to a conclusion. He held the plastic bag in his hand and said to the maid who was puzzled, "Take me to find this bad business. Even my maid dares to cheat, so he is so tired of living!" Thor also realized that something was wrong at this time. He understood that the fruit he bought was not in line with the owner''s wishes and felt a little depressed, "Yes... I''m sorry." But after listening to the following words, he cheered up again. "Ding! Thor''s favorability towards you has increased by 2%, currently 77%. Tip: The host master''s strategy is a little bit more serious, and Kang Na''s favorability is 40%. Ye Feng smiled when he heard the system''s voice. How can the cute young dragon give up the strategy? "Thor and I are going out, Conna, come together." "Yeah~" "Ding! Kangna''s favorability towards you has increased by 1%, and currently 41%. Then Thor transformed into a dragon form and flew towards the horizon with his master. . Chapter 199 I am a man who wants to be a magistrate! The wind whistled in his ears, and Ye Feng sat cross-legged on the wide dragon''s back. Underneath was a layer of green scales, which blew away the clouds along the way as the wings flapped on both sides. Kangna and Thor went hand in hand and turned into a dragon form. It does not have the latter scales, but a layer of snow-white fluff, and its size is smaller than a few circles. When it flies, a faint electric current will be emitted around it. Occasionally, a trace of electric arc can be seen in the hair. This is a common phenomenon. Kang Na is still in her childhood and cannot control the current in her body. She will lose every moment, especially when the loss is caused by the dragon form. "Canta has no problem?" Ye Feng stood up, and the sword energy formed an invisible shield around his body, and the strong airflow could not affect it. In the original work, Kobayashi''s physique was so blown by the wind that he could only grasp the scales and could not even open his eyes. This is still the case where Thor deliberately slowed down the speed. If he tried his best, he could be more than three times faster. Kang Na shook her head, "No problem." At this moment, a private plane glided by not far away. The pilot rubbed his eyes and said in confusion: "Strange, I seem to see someone going to heaven?" Thick clouds were penetrated through the holes, and the two dragon girls appeared and disappeared in the sea of clouds. Just then, Ye Feng was looking at Thor, and he felt that "this thing does not exist", but this state quickly disappeared, and he knew that it was the role of magic. Suddenly, I had an idea in my mind, can I learn the magic of the dragon clan? As the saying goes, if you have more skills, you won¡¯t suppress your body. He is still interested in magic. Although he can control water and fire now, they are both the functions of the ¡°Colorful Jade Gourd¡±. It does not have any magic power itself, and it has great limitations. The mist and rain demon Lisa once made a request to teach magic, but he disliked the former''s level so he didn''t accept it. Now that he met Thor, he could try it. "Which... Thor, is your dragon clan''s magic useful?" Ye Feng asked casually. Although I am the other party''s master now, it is still a bit too much to make this request rashly. You should know that a family secret technique like this will never be passed on. Thor flapped his wings and enjoyed the pleasure of flying. After hearing the questions from his master, he was stunned and then laughed out loud, "Master doesn''t want to learn magic, right?" Seeing that his intention was instantly exposed, Ye Feng''s old face turned red and he smiled awkwardly, "Just ask casually." "Actually, the magic of the dragon clan is not a secret. This is a talent that has been mastered from birth and is enhanced with constant exercise. According to the attributes of parents, the corresponding abilities are inherited, such as Kang Na, her parents are all thunder and lightning attributes, so their affinity for electricity is closer." Chapter 180 When he said this, Conna tweeted, and his whole body sizzled, accompanied by a strong electric spark. The diffused current was specially condensed into an electric ball and thrown out towards the front. When it touched the passing eagle, it directly corrodes and then fell down with its wings. "If the master wants to learn advanced magic, it is best to ask humans in another world for advice. I only have some basic introductory magic here. If you don''t dislike it, you can teach it." Ye Feng frowned. Things were a bit unexpected. If you want to learn advanced magic, you still have to go to another world. This is too troublesome. In this plane, the human world is in parallel with the other world. If you want to enter the latter, you need to open a specific channel. Thor has mastered this ability, but he still said the same thing: It''s too troublesome, and he is just interested. The ability he currently has is enough to deal with the enemy, so let''s go there another day. "Then tell me the basics of the entry." Thor opened his mouth and spit out a ball of light. A prismatic crystal could be seen in the blue light, and then drifted to his master along the wind. "This is a memory crystal, which stores human magic, but... with the master''s current age..." It stopped when it said this, Ye Feng rolled his eyes and continued his previous words, "I missed the best learning age, right?" Chapter 199 I am a man who wants to be a magistrate! It stopped when it said this, Ye Feng rolled his eyes and continued his previous words, "I missed the best learning age, right?" Like practicing martial arts in the novel, the younger you are, you have greater room for development while the tendons and veins in your body have not yet established. As time goes by, the turbid air carried by grains and grains gradually erodes the body, causing the subsequent benefits to half the result with twice the effort. But... this is a magical world, why are they all the same settings? He held the memory crystal in his hand, and the memories stored in the latter rushed into his mind like a tide, without any slight sensation. It was not until I absorbed these memories that I opened my eyes, and the curve of the corners of my mouth became bigger and bigger, and finally I couldn''t help laughing. The initial step in practicing magic is to sense ubiquitous elements, communicate and link with them, and then absorb them into the body and transform them into magic and store them in the dantian. This setting is no different from practicing sword energy... Depending on the physical condition, the faster the high affinity with elements is absorbed and transformed. According to his physique, it is indeed a bit late to practice magic now, but... "It was detected that the host was exposed to a brand new cultivation system and opened the second profession: the magic envoy." "This system will release a series of chain tasks and new rewards will appear." "Task 1: Beginner Rookie: Go to the apprentice stage within two days, reward two magic crystals, currently 0%. "Task 2: First Look at the Gate: Go to the initial level of magic envoy within one month, rewarding five magic crystals, currently 0%. Ye Feng opens the properties panel: Occupation: Warrior (Sword Cultivator), Magic Envoy (Sky) (0%) "Tip: Consumption of seed value can increase progress, and the 1000 on-demand seed value can increase progress by 10%." The system continued to add. Look at the current sowing value: 12,000, which means that if you throw it all in, you can only reach the apprenticeship stage. Ye Feng couldn''t help but have a headache. Is his physique so poor in compatibility with magic? There is no obstacle when practicing sword energy. Is it more suitable for the Eastern cultivation system? After thinking about it, I shook my head. The sowing value comes relatively quickly. My style has always been free and easy. When will I not be able to see it in such a place? Isn¡¯t it just the sowing value? cast! Cheating means being arrogant! The seed value is drawn 10001.60 points for 100% progress, and then the name "apprentice" appears in the brackets after the magic call. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the "Introduction Rookie" task! ¡± Just after hearing the system prompt, Ye Feng instantly felt that most of the magic knowledge in the clouds and mist in his mind was understood, and magic and sword energy flowed in his body, and then he summoned a ball of fire. This is an experience that is completely different from the abilities attached to the "Colorful Jade Gourd", and it is entirely achieved by yourself. At the same time, Thor also noticed the magic fluctuations on his back, his eyes full of shock. How could humans release magic after their first contact? Even the most outstanding genius in the Academic Academic World can''t do it! Ye Feng smiled and said, "Don''t be too surprised, magic is just a slight thing. I am a man who wants to become a magician!" Chapter 200 Cut off marriage Ye Feng''s cultivation system was learned from the "Ten Cold" world, converting spiritual energy into sword energy, while magic is to convert spiritual energy into magic. Two completely opposite energies can coexist peacefully, which means that the system''s bugs are needed. Among the tendons and veins and acupoints, the sword energy and magic power flow in a spiral shape. The former has a sharp aura, while the latter is like thunder and flames, and the quality cannot be compared with the former because of the first contact. The fireball in the palm emits strong heat, like a ball of ghost fire suspended in the air, and at the same time, the corresponding magic power is drawn from the body to keep the fireball burning. Because of the scarcity of magic power, the tendency to be destroyed soon emerged. He tried to introduce the sword energy into his mind, but at first, the two energies that had peaceful coexistence appeared to be repulsive. Although magic is relatively weak, it is like a shy girl who pushes away the strange **** that is rashly entering, otherwise she will deliberately avoid it. Soon the fireball lost its magic supply, and the weak flames blew for a few times and made their final struggles, but they were finally extinguished. "Interesting." Ye Feng became addicted to playing for a while, and in the next 24 hours it was electricity and water. He changed over and over, had a lot of fun, and finally experienced the magic "perception barrier" used by Thor. And at this time Thor was stunned. The master of his family is too powerful. It¡¯s fine if he can release it just by touching magic. He can actually play with magic powers of different attributes at the same time. You should know that even the dragon clan, who is born with a strong affinity for elements, cannot do this. This can no longer be considered a genius, it¡¯s simply a monster! Kang Na twisted his head and stared at Ye Feng''s actions, and said in a surprise tone with an exclamation: "It''s amazing, it''s amazing! Big brother is so amazing. Kang Na missed a flashlight when she first used magic. " As soon as he finished speaking, he said "Ah", "I seemed to have said something I just said, you guys quickly forget it!" Her panicked actions caused a burst of cheerful laughter. ... The shopping mall in Fukuha City Center is a tall arc-shaped building with open doors coming and going to many citizens who are buying goods, which is extremely lively. Suddenly, two increasingly large black shadows appeared in the sky. Then Thor and Conna landed on the open space in the form of a dragon without any scruples. The dragon body was comparable to the entire market. At the same time, the strong wind pressure generated scattered the trademarks, plants, and garbage cans around it. This scene is comparable to the Hollywood monster disaster film. However, the citizens ignored it and still passed by with a laugh. The "perception obstacle" magic plays a role at all times, even Ye Feng is included, jumping down from Thor''s back and falling steadily to the ground. The affected people subconsciously regard the creature "dragon" as a common animal, like cats and dogs, while young people come to walk their pets. This time he came to find trouble for an apple vendor. If it weren''t usual, he wouldn''t bother to come here. However, Thor''s mission needs to increase his favorability, so he can only take action against the other party. Then Thor and Conna transformed into human form. The former did not change much because he had been there once, while the latter looked at the things around him with curious eyes. "Big brother, what is that?" Kang Na pointed to the stall in the seafood shop next to her, with a row of shellfish sea creatures piled up on it. The pale yellow shell stretched out from the stick-shaped meat ball that was so big that it could not be clamped, which looked very similar, and the top was sprayed out from time to time. "Oh, which one is called Geoduck?" Ye Feng explained with a smile. The fleshy little hands pressed the meat ball a few times, and the latter immediately sprayed out more after being stimulated, splashing the former''s face. "So amazing." Kangna stared at this thing with her eyes. Everyone knew what to do next, but she was stopped by her hand that was inserted into the air. "This cannot be eaten." Chapter 200 Cut off marriage "This cannot be eaten." At this time, Ye Feng became a parent who educated his ignorant child. He took out a tissue and wiped off the little girl''s face. "Geduck cannot be eaten raw, and it needs to be processed before it can be made delicious." Kang Na nodded and said softly, then shrank behind him. Chapter 181 At this time, the shop owner slowly walked out of the house. "Welcome, do you three need to buy something? Today''s goods are all very fresh." This is a middle-aged man with a beard all over his face, with a pair of vicissitudes of life and a blue plastic apron. He is almost wet all over. You can tell at a glance that there is a story. Although he warmly entertained the guests, Ye Feng did not intend to buy goods. After shaking his head, he pulled the two dragon ladies away. At this time, there was still a distance from the fruit stall. When passing by a vegetable shop, I accidentally discovered an acquaintance. The pink hair was tied into a short ponytail behind the head, wearing a common white shirt, and was facing away from them at this time, holding two bundles of cabbage in their hands. "It''s so unlucky. I want to have a rest for more weekends today, but I didn''t expect that my family would have no inventory." This person was Kobayashi who met in the hotel that day, but at this time she was in a bad state, her eyes were dull, and there were two exaggerated dark circles under her nose, making her feel drowsy. "Ha...that''s all." She carried the cabbage and put them into a bag, delivered the cash after weighing it, and was stunned when she turned around. "It''s you." 347 "Hey... do you actually remember me?" Ye Feng was also a little stunned. At the beginning, I just took a random look at him in the hotel and did not take the initiative to contact the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party recorded himself. Kobayashi scratched her head and yawned, "The wine in that hotel is of great quality. People who enter can''t help but want to taste it as long as they smell it. After drinking it, they can''t help but praise it. You are the first to walk out standing and it makes a deep impression." At this moment, her lifeless dead fish eyes lit up, "Are the two beside you maids?" Thor replied with a smile: "Yes, I am the master''s exclusive maid!" "Konna is the tenant who lives in the eldest brother''s house for the time being." Kangna raised her head and looked at the strange big sister. Kobayashi has a special obsession with maids, and even studies them to the point of being omniscient. She has always been eager to have her own maids in subconsciously, so after pulling out the sword on Thor''s back, she suggested that the other party come to live in his house and accidentally mention the maids. Ye Feng did not feel guilty about his own destruction of this marriage, but just said "sorry" silently in his heart. Instead of suffering from longing in the future, it is better to cut it off cleanly now, which is good for both parties. The plot... was completely disrupted. . Chapter 201 Master, it¡¯s amazing! Great! Today, Kobayashi and Thor are like two infinitely extended parallel lines, and there will never be an intersection. When the former saw the latter, he felt inexplicably painful, and he felt like he had found his long-lost collection. This was the world consciousness that was causing trouble. Even if the plot had been forcibly distorted by the already set plot, the remaining part would continue along the track. "How are you? You look very unstimulated." Ye Feng pretended to be caring. This gentle voice made Kobayashi wake up instantly, and then she looked embarrassed on her face. Just now she kept staring at Thor, looking completely "a maniac". Such a rude thing happened the first time. He tightened the bag in his hand and moved his eyes away from the maid, "My name is Kobayashi, I''m very happy to know you." "Ye Feng." Ye Feng also reported his name. The two of them simply met and then exchanged phone numbers. "Then I''ll leave first if I have something to do. Let''s contact you next time I have time." After saying that, Kobayashi yawned again, feeling that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. At this time, he just wanted to go home and lie on the chang and sleep soundly. Until the other party left, Ye Feng turned to Thor and asked, "How, how do you feel when you see this woman?" This is his bad taste, and I want to see if the two are still connected without intersection. Thor''s expression was unchanged, "I don''t feel anything, it''s just that this person seems to be very persistent in the maid, and..." She paused as she said this, "This person''s gender seems to be a man, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, Kang Na pulled the corner of the other person''s clothes, "Mr. Thor, Kobayashi is a woman." At this time, a hearty laughter sounded, and Ye Feng couldn''t help but shake his head. Kobayashi is thin, with a monotonous work clothes and wide black-framed glasses. She looks very much like a man from the outside. "Thor, you''ve read this wrong. Kobayashi is indeed a woman. You can roughly understand the basic information from the guest''s appearance. This is also a compulsory course for maids.¡¦." After listening to his master''s admonition, Thor bent over at 90 degrees, "Yes! I will work harder in the future!" "Mr. Thor looks so serious." Kangna, who was standing aside, first looked at the left, then on the right, and then shouted, "Konna will also try hard to learn to be a good boy." "You are all good kids." Ye Feng touched the heads of the two dragon ladies, and the latter immediately showed an expression of enjoyment. At the same time, the system prompt sounded. "Ding! Thor''s favorability for you has increased by 3%, currently 80%. Conna''s favorability for you has increased by 4%, currently 45%. "System, I completely disrupted the plot. Will the world consciousness in this plane have malicious intentions towards me?" He asked in order to fully understand these potential hidden dangers. The system replied with a smile: "Host, don''t worry. The main consciousness of this world has long been blocked. The subconscious is just a puppet that acts according to the program. Even if it is discovered, it will only modify the set script, which means that the original owner will be replaced by you." Is the plot that will happen in the future applied to me? Ye Feng touched his chin. This can be understood as supporting roles are too stolen, and the "audience" is also directed to the former. In order to please the audience and increase the ratings, the director directly transferred the protagonist''s play to the supporting role? As the original protagonist, Kobayashi became a victim. Not only did she become a passerby after being "green", she would become a passerby completely. This is really a tragedy. "I am indeed the natural protagonist." Ye Feng thought so in his heart, and the smile on his face became more and more rampant. "The master smiled so hard. He must have thought of something obscene." At this time, Thor glanced at the other party and casually swept open the empty coke can on the ground with his tail. Chapter 201 Master, it¡¯s amazing! Great! "The master smiled so hard. He must have thought of something obscene." At this time, Thor glanced at the other party and casually swept open the empty coke can on the ground with his tail. "Sure, amazing!" Kang Na also echoed. Although the sound of the system came from outside the sky, only Ye Feng could hear it. Unless he obtained permission to enter the system space, he would be blocked. He coughed, threw away the messy thoughts in his mind, and then took out a handful of candy from his pocket, "Conna repeated the previous words." Although it is just the simple word "excellent", the soft and cute tone contains magical magic, which can mentally attack people, referred to as brainwashing. Kang Na saw the little stars flashing in Candy''s eyes, and she was about to get them with her feet. However, because of her height, she couldn''t reach her hands no matter how she stretched her hands, and she was so anxious that her furry tail shook behind her. "Master, it''s amazing!" "Look at the candy." Ye Feng felt comfortable and was praised by Loli for his physical and mental pleasure, so he threw one of the milk candy out. These candies are put on the body for later use. Occasionally feeding pets to increase their favorability. It is also a good gaming experience to look at their cute appearance. "¡§~Ding! After your pet Connaught has a mood index of 100%, an additional 10% increase in favorability, currently 55%. After drawing a parabola, the milk candy fell into Kang Na''s mouth accurately. The latter happily wagged his tail, and then looked at the remaining candy with anticipation. Is this sure it''s not a dog? You are a dragon, where is your majesty? Ye Feng looked at the watery eyes and felt that his heart was about to be transformed. He was addicted to the joy of sucking dragons, so he simply threw all the remaining candy into the bottomless pit in one breath. Chapter 182 "Master, it''s amazing, it''s amazing~" Kang Na swallowed all the candy, squinted her eyes, and her tail shook even more happily. People nearby cast various eyes, some envy and jealousy, and even more, they bit their handkerchief and showed an angry expression. The facts proved that the little girls had no resistance to this cute creature, especially when they were affected by magic, their defense was as weak as paper, and they screamed, "So cute!" and then rushed forward. (Okay, Zhao) The remaining single male compatriots burst into tears, and they were still not as good as pets? For a moment, wailing everywhere, but it was soon drowned in the noise. At this moment, Ye Feng felt very proud. With a room: system space, with a car: Deluxe version of VIP Dragon Niang, with a female ticket: Izumi and others, they have reached the peak of their lives! The person involved, Kang Na, didn''t know what happened, thought there was more candy to eat, so she said again: "It''s amazing." Very amazing... Come on... It''s... These three words turned into a huge vortex, bringing everyone present into it. After a dizzy splash, only three words remained in my mind: Great. Everyone was dizzy, shaking his way, muttering to himself. "Super...super...super..." Brainwashing was successful! . Chapter 202: Squinting Long Niang Lukoya Ye Feng still underestimated Kang Na''s brainwashing level. If he continued with a "Maji''s mute Kune", it was like a terrible plague spreading. Everyone present turned into walking corpses and circled around her, and circulated it with this as the center. At first, there were only a small group of people, but as curious passers-by gathered more and more, the infection speed became faster and faster. In the end, the market was full of brainwashed people. They put down their work and shook their bodies with the beat. "Super...super...super!" As the center of the storm, Kang Na didn''t know what she had done at this time. After saying only a few words, these humans were like crazy, so she turned her attention to Ye Feng. The latter laughed, "I didn''t expect that my Kangna is also a celebrity." The nurse held Xiong''s hands and smiled disdainfully, "The will of these stupid creatures are too weak. Kang Na sometimes can''t control her magic when she is young, and accidentally uses the magic of the Word Spirit. This little influence alone shows an ugly appearance, which is really funny." So that''s it. Ye Feng suddenly realized that Long Niang''s influence alone could not reach this level. There is a record in the memory crystal given to you by the other party. The so-called spiritual magic is to incorporate magic into the language and strengthen it according to the attributes of the speech, such as charming, pure, cute, etc. As for the degree of strengthening, it depends on the strength of the caster''s magic power. "Da~" At this moment, a crisp snap of his fingers echoed among the crazy crowd, and then the controlled people woke up one after another, their faces full of confusion. "What''s wrong with me just now?" "have no idea." "It''s probably because of epilepsy." "cut!" The crowd of people who were distracted from their fascination gradually dissipated. Although they didn''t know what happened just now, it must be embarrassing to guess based on their feelings. "Oh, the magic has been removed." Kang Na looked ignorant, as if the scene just now had nothing to do with her. At this time, Thor became alert, "Master, I felt the breath of the same kind, not far away." At the same time, Ye Feng turned his back and turned his gaze to the end of the aisle. There was a blonde woman wearing a pink baseball cap, squinting her eyes, and wearing a more exposed clothes. The pair of dragon horns on her head, which were similar to Thor, fully demonstrated her identity: Dragon Girl. This is the third dragon girl who appears. The difference between Thor and Connor is that she (.) (.) is even bigger than the previous two. She almost broke the thin layer of clothes, and whenever she saw it, she would involuntarily focus on it. Of course Ye Feng is no exception. He is a normal man. As long as he is a normal man, he must make normal actions. This is the gaze of appreciating art and does not contain any evil thoughts. Lukoya, the dragon girl who has lived in the human world since ancient times. The Aztecs'' ruler god, the feathered snake god, and the magic snapping of her fingers was just her hand. "Ding! The powerful life form Long Niang Lukoya was detected, and the system determined that it could be collected as a mount and triggered the main mission: a new harem?" "Conquering Lukoya as a pet, instead of reaching 90% of his favorability, he will be awarded two master balls." Hearing the system''s prompt, Ye Feng''s mouth twitched. Is he going to force him to open the harem? You should know that you are a pure young man, and every time you are pushed, you are passive. Then I thought it was just to conquer my pets, and it was still very different from the harem. Chapter 202: Squinting Long Niang Lukoya Hearing the system''s prompt, Ye Feng''s mouth twitched. Is he going to force him to open the harem? You should know that you are a pure young man, and every time you are pushed, you are passive. Then I thought it was just to conquer my pets, and it was still very different from the harem. Are you trying to guide the Dragon Girl in ancient times? This challenging task is really exciting! He was about to go up to meet him, Lukoya smiled slightly and disappeared into the crowd. Thor did not notice the whole process, but just captured a faint breath. "Ding! Lukoya''s favorability towards you has increased by 5% now 40%. The sudden increase in favorability made Ye Feng startled and then smiled. The other party knew Thor and Connor, and because he adopted them, he increased his favorability. The basic favorability is 30%, plus your own talent: the favorability is increased by 5%, and the subsequent improvement, so the current value is obtained. "Huh? The breath disappeared." Thor became puzzled just after Lukoya left, "This breath is so familiar, but I just can''t remember it for a while." Ye Feng did not remind her, but shook his head and smiled, "Since the other party intends to help, he will show up one day." "Maybe, but in the human world, there are other dragon girls besides me and Thor, and I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster." At this time, Kang Na, who was standing beside him, pulled her companion''s sleeves and said, "Let''s go, sir, let''s go." One man and two dragons continued to head towards the destination. There was no accident next time, and soon arrived at the place where Thor bought the apple. This is a shop with a grand appearance, which is in sharp contrast to its neighbors. There is a golden sign hanging on the top of its door with "Pane Soup" written on it, and there are two girls dressed up in a gorgeous manner at the door. Although I only sell fruits, there are quite a lot of tricks. The interior decoration is also very luxurious, the environment is spacious and bright, with large and round fruits neatly placed on the shelves around, and many customers are still choosing. Ye Feng and his two dragon ladies came in and welcomed a shopping guide. "Welcome, what kind of fruit do the guests need?" Ye Feng took out an apple from before and threw it into the other party''s arms, "Is this what you sold?" The shopping guide was a young man in work clothes. He picked up the apple and saw the trademark posted on it, admitting, "Yes, is there any problem?" "Call your boss over." Thor also said angrily: "It''s really too much to sell this kind of thing to me!" The shopping guide showed a commercial smile, "If you have any questions, just talk to me. The boss is not here today." Seeing that the other party obviously did not want to make things worse, Ye Feng didn''t say much, took out the "Yayun Zi''s folding fan" and said to him: The realm of emptiness and reality. Virtual and real represent not only the existence of things themselves, but also the authenticity and hypocrisy of the development of things. Chapter 183 Under the influence of the power of realm, ordinary people could not resist at all. The shopping guide was instantly affected and told all the truth directly, including how they deceived customers and how they used black-hearted means to extract benefits. The horrifying things were heartbreaking. For a moment, the customers present were in an uproar. . Chapter 203 The strategy is that simple! Afterwards, things became simple. After the boss came forward, Ye Feng received the returned cash, and the angry crowd surrounded the unscrupulous merchants. It is unknown what will happen next. "Ding! Thor''s favorability towards you has increased by 5% now 85%. There is no doubt that this action has increased Thor''s favorability for himself. At this time, he is only 5% away from the target point. If he works hard, he can completely conquer it. He visited the market for a while and bought some common goods, so he went home with the two dragon ladies. I considered Lukoya''s affairs on the way, and the other party didn''t want to have a direct contact with him for some reason. In the original work, Lukoya responded to Shota''s summoning, which made the latter mistakenly think that the former is a succubus. From the other party''s self-report, we can know that as a Long Niang who protects the peace of the world between the two sides, she is quite leisurely in daily life. Of course, Ye Feng could not make Lukoya the little boy''s summoning creature. After all, where is the mission? If things really turn out like this, where can we put the face? There is still some time before this plot happens, and there are many ways to stop it. The most important thing at the moment is to conquer Thor and Connor, as for the two new ones, Long Niang will talk about them later. "Master, I didn''t expect that as a maid, I have so much to learn." At this time, Thor turned into a dragon form, carrying Ye Feng forward to his home. Kang Na, who was also in a dragon form, followed closely, and the sea of clouds rolled around wherever he passed. The cool breeze blew towards us, which was greatly weakened under the filtering of the sword energy, which could only make the hem of the clothes float slightly. If it was replaced with a Taoist robe, it would be a fairy-like style, but a long moon-white robe would set off the owner''s ethereal and uninhabitable energy of the world. "Every profession has its own mystery. The so-called learning until you are old is like me, who is a swordsman but also learns magic." Ye Feng was in a good mood, and then he took out the ghost wine from the storage ring, sat cross-legged and drank it. A heroic feeling surged into his heart, and the poem blurted out immediately. "The world of swords is already crazy, and there is wine that goes up to the blue sky. You can play the sun and the moon, and you can sleep drunk by the clouds and laugh at the world." "What a poem, what a poem!" He recited the poem pirated from the sages, shaking his head and praising him. If someone who doesn''t know the situation really thinks it is original. Of course, Thor didn''t know what his master was thinking, and he could hear it in the clouds and mist. There is no such historical precipitation in another world, and cultural differences lead to an insurmountable generation gap. Kang Na turned her head, but she couldn''t understand it. Even so, she felt very powerful, so her eyes were full of admiration, "Big brother is so awesome!" Hearing this praise Ye Feng laughed, he felt extremely swelling, his vanity was so satisfying. His face was already invincible, and his heart was not red, and he immediately drank another sip of wine. After the banquet at the Monster Mountain Ghost Clan, I took a lot of spoils. Apart from the part left for Kaguya in Penglai Mountain, I also left a lot of them, which were stored in the storage ring for a total of 200 altars. "Ding! Because the host pretends to be shameless, Kangna''s favorability towards you has increased by 4%, and currently 45%. Ye Feng was very happy when he heard the system prompts. Can he show off in front of Long Niang increase his favorability? As expected, routines have been popular since ancient times. The scent of the temptation gradually spread, and then Thor and Connor smelled it. The latter smelled it and then felt a drunkenness surge. Facts have proved that the wine brewed by the ghost clan can not only make monsters dizzy and be too effective for Dragon Girl. If you persist, you will feel that the current in the body becomes more and more difficult to control, and the rate of loss is rapidly accelerating. This phenomenon is obviously reflected in the body. The golden arc flashed in the fluff, like wriggling rasps, accompanied by the "crackling" sound, and then closed their wings and fell down. Chapter 203 The strategy is that simple! If you persist, you will feel that the current in the body becomes more and more difficult to control, and the rate of loss is rapidly accelerating. This phenomenon is obviously reflected in the body. The golden arc flashed in the fluff, like wriggling rasps, accompanied by the "crackling" sound, and then closed their wings and fell down. "Conna!" Ye Feng and Thor discovered this situation at the same time, and the latter spread the wing and flipped and then dived to catch his companion. Losing the current supply, Kang Na transformed into a human form in an emergency and fell into Ye Feng''s arms shortly after falling. At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t smile bitterly, just drinking wine. He never thought that Long Niang had such low resistance to the ghost clan wine, and she was drunk just by smelling the smell. "Big brother, Kang Na is so dizzy, but the wine smells so good..." Even if you want to get drunk, are you thinking about eating? He couldn''t help but shake his head, "Children cannot drink." At the same time, he used the magic he had just come into contact with to convert magic into pure electric elements and introduced it into the other party''s body through the joints of the tail. oooooo asks for flowers oooooooo As the charging progressed slowly, Kang Na gradually recovered her vitality and tried to escape from her master''s arms, but this state did not last long and she became weak and collapsed again. It is obvious that the charging speed cannot keep up with the loss speed. "Stay well and don''t move around." Ye Feng hugged the other party while guiding the current, while testing where the charging efficiency was faster. "Big brother, itchy..." Kang Na opened her eyes and felt a numb feeling coming from the touched place. She had been in contact with electricity all year round and tasted the numbness of her head, and her heart beat faster in an instant, and a faint sense of warmth surged in her heart. ................ "Ding! Kangna''s favorability towards you has increased by 10%, and currently 55%. As the system sounded, Ye Feng smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth. The strategy is so simple. I believe that these two dragon ladies will become their pets soon. Thor drove the two of them all the way at lightning, and huge shadows floated over the clouds, and after a while, he returned to Yeju. After arriving at home, he took Kangna to the socket to continue charging. Thor was busy with housework, while Ye Feng returned to his room and sat in front of the computer to surf the Internet. It was also a bit boring to stay at home all day. When I was writing on the plane of "Teacher Eromana", I saw the birth of Fantasy Village in the copy. I had to find something to do in this plane. So I accidentally found a forum called "Mysterious World", which was full of discussion posts about supernatural powers. This forum caught his attention. Although the different world is adjacent to the human world in this plane, the former can open up channels to the latter at will, but the invaders are accompanied by magic and usually hide themselves in various ways. In addition, the local supernatural development of the human world is slow and the major families cannot escape the world. Therefore, the mysterious side is not known to the world. Such forums are very rare, with all kinds of bizarre and weird news coming out one after another. Although most of them are fake, Ye Feng also finds it very interesting and occasionally browse the content inside. "This kind of life is really pleasant." Chapter 204 Tentacle Monster Summoning Array Magic envoy is a very scarce profession. This power has been in the hands of a few people since ancient times. They gathered together to form a family and passed down from generation to generation. Nowadays, science is developing rapidly, and these magics keep the descendants behind the scenes, occasionally showing off in remote places or showing off. Ye Feng browsed these posts with a smile, and the mouse wheel slid on his fingertips. In a blink of an eye, most of the home page has been seen. "Big Event! Aliens are about to invade the Earth." "The top ten secret recipes for alchemy, you will never imagine the first one." "I have achieved great success yesterday. Now I am coming out of the mountain to spread the Dharma to the world. I want to collect two boys who play the flute under my hips." "Baga, very, no way to compete!" "Nicole Nicole!" Chapter 184 At this moment, a post titled "Please ask: How to place the devil summoning array "347"?" caught his attention. When I clicked in, I saw that the owner''s ID was "Anal Refining Warlock". His avatar was a little boy with purple hair and blue eyes. He looked only thirteen or fourteen years old and was wearing a wizard''s hat on his head. In addition to asking questions, the post also comes with a related picture. From the appearance alone, if you wear women''s clothing, your love may increase sharply, and this ID is very interesting. Why is it to refine "xiang"? It''s really worth pondering. At the same time, in a house, a little boy who was exactly the same as the avatar was fiddling with the materials. These materials were scattered all over the ground in a mess, with gecko''s tails, venomous snake''s teeth, bat wings, and crow''s eyes. In short, these things just give people a "very dangerous" feeling. The little boy with purple hair checked the materials and frowned, as if he was stumped by some problem. Then he hurried back to the computer to see if there was any reply to his post. Unfortunately, although it has been an hour since the post was posted, there is still no reply. It seems that the people in the entire forum intend to ignore this newbie problem. Through the fluorescence emitted by the computer screen, the title of the post was vaguely visible, "Please ask: How should the demon summoning array be placed?" Just when he was lost, the "Didi" prompt sounded, and he immediately became energetic as if he was injected with chicken blood, and then he almost put his entire head on the screen. "The circle on the inner side of the six-pointed star is drawn by two centimeters, and the moon on the right should be inverted with the sun on the left." Reply to "Dimensional Traveler". From the sentence, it can be inferred that I seem to have met an expert, who is also a famous magician, and I have a deeper understanding of this industry than him. At this time, on the other side, the respondent also received a reply from the mail. "I was excited, and finally met a powerful magician. Which family is from?" When Ye Feng saw this reply, he smiled. He had no family and was completely "studying". As a magic apprentice Max, he was one level higher in the research of magic than the other party who was obviously a rookie. The magic array in the picture is to accurately say that the magical creature summoning array can sign a contract with the summoned monster, and the strength of the monster is proportional to the strength of the summoner. This summoning array has a fatal flaw, that is, the summoned monsters will be out of control when they appear. If you are suddenly summoned by someone halfway through the shit, are you angry? It is because of this situation that this magic circle was abandoned a long time ago, and all these were learned from Thor''s memory crystal. However, since the other party has found it from unknown places, he can''t give up halfway. As an "elder", he needs some help, so Ye Feng enthusiastically explained the knowledge to the new magicians. Chapter 204 Tentacle Monster Summoning Array However, since the other party has found it from unknown places, he can''t give up halfway. As an "elder", he needs some help, so Ye Feng enthusiastically explained the knowledge to the new magicians. "Yes, it''s here, the lines are a little thinner." "oh." In the private house, the little boy with purple hair adjusted the wrong places of the summoning array according to the teachings of "Dimension Traveler", and put the materials used for summoning into the cauldron in the center of the magic array in sequence in proportion. Hot steam kept coming out of the pot, accompanied by a strange smell. He stirred in the black water with a stick. As time passed, the steam filled every corner of the room. Ye Feng continued to browse the post. At this time, Thor hummed a song and walked to his side from the living room, holding a plate containing juice in his hand, bowing his waist and putting it aside. "Master, you ordered "freshly squeezed with ten different fruits". ¡± "Thank you for your hard work." The girl had a happy smile on her face, "It makes me happy to be a maid serving the master..." Just as she was about to leave, she was suddenly pulled into the arms behind her by a pair of powerful hands. "If there is nothing to do next, stay with me." Thor''s tail can be put away at any time, so Ye Feng did not feel uncomfortable when he hugged the other person. The girl''s waist is very soft and tough. As the dragon girl, she has no fat on her body during years of exercise. The various maids feel very good when they are molded on. A favorability of up to 85%, except for the last step, you can almost do it at will. The two of them were close to each other, and they could hear each other''s heartbeat. The girl only felt her body heat, as if she had ignited a flame, and spread along her neck to her face, which was so red and cute. At this moment, she saw the relevant pictures posted by "Anal Refining Soul" on the computer. She first adjusted the accelerated heartbeat, and then whispered: "That summoning array..." Ye Feng enjoyed this kind of bad life and asked with a smile: "This is the magical creature summoning array that was successful under my guidance. Is there any problem?" A hint of embarrassment flashed across Thor''s face, "This is not a monster summoning array but a tentacle monster summoning array." "Aren''t tentacle monsters also monsters?" "Strictly speaking, the tentacle monster does not belong to the demon world, 1.6 is a creature from another world." She continued to explain: "This creature is very evil. Whenever it is in love, it will find a suitable host to lay eggs. Every year, many magic girls die here. Therefore, this creature is a symbol of evil in another world, and will be destroyed immediately once it appears." "The knowledge in the memory crystal I gave was from many years ago, so..." Hearing this, the expression on Ye Feng''s face frozen. From many literary works, you can know what the tentacle monster is, but then he breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, the other party is a male, so there should be no danger." As soon as he finished speaking, Thor looked weird and added, "That''s even worse. This kind of tentacle will be even more excited when he meets a cute boy." Ye Feng: ¡°¡­¡±. Chapter 205: The Real Football Announcement: Your body is entrusted to my command; my destiny is attached to your sword. Those who respond to the call of chaos and follow this will and principles will respond to me! I am the one who accomplished all good deeds in the world. I am the assembly of all evil in the world, entangled in the seventh of the three great words, and appeared through the wheel of suppression. My devil! As the ending sound slowly fell, the purple-haired little boy closed the book in his hand, and at the same time, the soup with thick smoke boiled in front of him, and a series of bubbles appeared, and the soup noodles were filled with pink light. As the saying goes, white, green, blue, purple, pink, and gold, the color distinguishes the summoned magic power. The more you go, the stronger the ranking, the stronger it means. However, there is still a light gold color in this pink light, and it looks like an amazing guy will appear. The little boy with purple hair was very excited. A few days ago, I occasionally learned about this magic circle from notes passed down by my ancestors. It is said that the summoning array left over from ancient times has finally been realized in my own hands! The pink light became stronger and stronger, expanding from the original size of rice grains to the size of a bowl, and finally covering the whole pot, dyeing the black soup into a pink cherry color. In his extremely anticipated gaze, a wet tentacle suddenly rushed out of the soup, and the soup splashed everywhere, and then it hung softly and hung down on the edge of the pot. The tentacles are dark brown, and the rough skin is covered with bumps of different sizes, which is very ugly. Huh? It seems a little different from what I imagined. When did the devil grow tentacles? Is it a new variety? In my impression, the demon should not look ferocious, with bat wings on his back and steel forks in his hands, which can both spit fire and spit poison. What is this soft thing! The little boy with purple hair put the spell book aside, then walked over with his feet, picked up a magic wand and carefully poked it on the surface of the tentacles. Soft, elastic, and the accompanying mucus smells strange, like tadpoles that are sprayed out when animals are in love. Tick. The mucus slid off the surface of the tentacles covered with lumps and fell on the ground, connecting a sticky silk thread, and a sense of disgust suddenly surged into my heart. The purple-haired little boy looked at the latter with disgust. He really couldn''t believe that the demon he summoned was this thing. At this moment, he just wanted to say: Can you return the goods? The tentacles seemed to feel something poking it, and they shook it violently. Then the flower-shaped mouthpiece at the end bloomed in a four-leaf shape, and then slowly stretched out a skinned flesh from it. This soft flesh follows the smell and looks for its summoner, twisting flexibly in the air like a snake. The little boy with purple hair was startled by this scene and quickly took a few steps back, but was soon targeted by the former. Chapter 185 There is no natural enemy magic girl here. It is located in a brand new world and has countless resources. It is simply a paradise for tentacle monsters! And the summoner is the cute boy! yooooooooooooooooooooo! ! A wave of tentacle monsters that caused a thousand layers of waves and found the smell exploded. Then one, two, three, new tentacles kept pouring out of the pot like a flood breaking the dam, as if the space of different dimensions was connected behind them, densely packed and made people''s scalp numb. The little boy with purple hair was almost scared to tears by the scene in front of him. How come the summoned creature had lost control? In the chaos, I accidentally tripped by the basin at my feet and fell directly into a dog''s mud. At this time, the door of escape was right in front of him. As soon as he stretched out his hand to grab the threshold, the two tentacles that rushed from behind him immediately wrapped around his ankles, and the more he struggled, the tighter he tighter he was. "Help...¡¦!" A cry for help was heard from the room, but during this period, the family had gone out, and most of the neighbors were resting, and no one could hear his voice. Despair and fear linger in the heart like a nightmare. Then the little boy with purple hair burst into tears with a "Wow!" Although he was the descendant of the Magic Envoy family, he was only a half-aged child now. How could he have seen such a terrifying scene? Chapter 205: The Real Football Then the little boy with purple hair burst into tears with a "Wow!" Although he was the descendant of the Magic Envoy family, he was only a half-aged child now. How could he have seen such a terrifying scene? More tentacles rushed up to catch the runner, and they couldn''t shout out soon. The tentacles wrapped around the ankles slid up their waists, and the flesh-colored mouthparts that were spitting out moved on the skin, and you could clearly feel the little bristle on the latter''s epidermis. He closed his eyes and gritted his teeth to prevent the other party from entering his mouth, but the cold touch and the secreted mucus made his mind dizzy. ORZ¡û¡«¡«¡« ¡«¡«¡ú¡á ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡úO ¡«£â¡«¡«¡«¡« ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡« Q¡­¡û¡«¡«¡« _! ! ¡«¡«¡«X_X¡«¡«¡« @¦Ø@... The little boy with purple hair felt that he was broken, as if all his strength had been evacuated. His abdomen was high and he seemed to be pregnant. His mind was blank, his eyes collapsed to the ground without any hesitation. Not far away, there were still several tentacles that were satisfied were squirming. "¡§~Shota!" At the moment before he was unconscious, he vaguely saw his family running towards him, "Save...Help..." At this time, Ye Feng, who was far away on the other side, roughly understood the situation here. This netizen would summon the tentacle monster and he could not escape, but even if he wanted to rescue him, he could not find a place. He could only silently wish the other party in his heart not to be played too badly. "Master, is there really no problem?" Thor looked at him worriedly, "The tentacle monster will lay a large number of eggs in the host body and hatch within two days, then..." When Ye Feng said this, he suddenly interrupted, "If the tentacle egg hatchs the mother''s body, it won''t be in danger of life, right?" (Okay, Zhao) "This is not true. The little tentacle monster will crawl out of the host after birth, and then continue to grow and lay eggs as a seedling bed. During this period, the host''s consciousness will be paralyzed by the special mucus secreted, and in the end, it will completely forget to resist." The girl pondered for a moment, then slowly said the result. The young man tsk his tongue and said, "The whole word is miserable." Then he waved his hand as if nothing had happened, "All right, as long as the person is not dead." "So, isn''t the master planning to save people?" At this moment, Thor exclaimed because she felt that her master''s hand was tighter, and her heart was filled with sweetness and no longer considered the former. Since the master said it was okay, then there was no problem. "I can''t bear to let go of Thor. Besides, when I encounter such a thing, someone will naturally take action." He raised his head and looked out the window, and a shadow faintly passed over the clouds. . Chapter 206 Mutation of Tentacle Monster As a two-term order, Long Niang Lukoya will try her best to protect the balance of the world between the two sides, and will not ignore such incidents that have an illegal impact on the human world. "Tenix monsters are strange creatures. The stronger the female enemies, the more they can raise the instinct of mating and laying eggs. Under the control of this desire, they will stimulate combat potential indefinitely." Thor inadvertently explained: "They will capture the heterogeneity or homogeneity of magical girls'' physiques, and use their bodies as hatched seedling beds. The deeper the magic power of the seedling bed, the stronger the descendants will be." After hearing these commentaries, Ye Feng asked casually, "What if the person being captured is Long Niang?" He casually returned the post page on the computer to the main page. As soon as he finished speaking, Thor''s face turned slightly red, "Long Niang''s body is full of magic and has strong talent. It is an excellent physique that is hard to come by. In another world, many human races like to combine with Long Niang and give birth to a mixed-race descendant. This kind of mixed-race dragon human has a unique advantage and has a thousand miles of practice in the path of magic." "But the tentacle monster is not a match for Long Niang at all, so what the master said will not happen." "Really?" The curve of the young man''s mouth became more and more strange. "Ding! Trigger the random mission "Long Niang''s Crisis!": Long Niang Lukoya is about to encounter a mutant tentacle monster. In order to save the harem of New 347, it is necessary to rescue him as the messenger of love and justice. The mission rewards a master ball. ¡± Hearing the system''s prompt, Ye Feng smiled and then put down the maid dragon and stood up from the chair, stretched his body, "The next time is to move the muscles and bones." Seeing his master''s actions, Thor couldn''t help but wonder. Didn''t he just say that someone would take action? Can''t the problem solvers handle tentacle monsters? "Cook rice at home and wait for me to come back." Ye Feng walked out of the balcony and put a barrier of "perception obstacles" on himself, then turned into a light that went straight into the sky, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye. At this time, Kang Na, who had finished charging, pushed open the door and walked in gently, holding a pillow in his hand, "Have you gone out by Lord Thor?" Looking up at the clouds in the sky, Thor turned around and replied, "Master went out to do something, and we have to perform well during this period." "Is it that..." Kang Na widened her eyes when she heard this. "Shh~ We''ll give him a big surprise when the master comes home!" ... In the sky, a young man stood in the air and walked in the wind. His body was free and relaxed, and his body was surrounded by green energy, which was quite fairy-like. This scene should shock the world, but everyone who saw this scene seemed to have no reaction. At this time, it was not long before Lukoya went to the accident site. If he sensed it carefully, he could detect the other party''s unique magic fluctuations, and he could easily find the destination along the traces left behind. This is a luxurious apartment. The magic makes the family have its own industrial chain, so there is no shortage of living materials at all. However, the apartment is covered with sticky liquid at this time, and both the windows and the doors are filled with disgusting tentacles. These tentacles rushed out from the exit, moving forward one after another towards a wider space, and accompanied by the "rustling" sounds produced when squirming, this is no longer a simple monster, it is simply a living Cthulhu myth. Chapter 206 Mutation of Tentacle Monster Chapter 186 These tentacles rushed out from the exit, moving forward one after another towards a wider space, and accompanied by the "rustling" sounds produced when squirming, this is no longer a simple monster, it is simply a living Cthulhu myth. When ordinary people saw this scene, the SAN value dropped sharply, while the single young woman''s face turned red, silently throwing away the cactus in her hands, and then facing the storm. Of course, compared with the former, the evil **** holding the holy sword of physics and the blooming pieces of flesh are obviously more cute. Did you see Sayya? No, no, can''t see... Not far away, just a short while ago, the squinting dragon girl Lukoya was fighting with the tentacle monster. It was a fight, with bare hands and a hand-torn tentacle. This dragon girl, who had a "meat ball full of dreams", grabbed the tentacles and danced with her constantly stretched out tentacles. This fierce fighting method was just in line with her image. "It seems I don''t need to help." After Ye Feng arrived here, he did not take action immediately, but hid behind in the dark to observe the situation on the scene. According to the current situation, the tentacle monster is not Lukoya''s opponent at all, it is completely unilaterally crushing. With one sword energy, you can cut it into flesh. But since the system prompts "mutated tentacle monster", there will be no mistakes. Next, just wait and see. Sure enough, there will be a commotion in the pile of tentacle monsters that gradually revealed their destruction. All the tentacles stretched out the outlet, and then a milky white unknown liquid was sprayed out from it. In an instant, a disgusting smell filled the air. As the closest to it, Lucoa was immediately poured on her body. At the same time, Ye Feng also felt a ball of flame rising from his lower abdomen, which was obviously the urging of the tentacle monster - love venom. "Ding! Has there been dangerous energy in the host adult body detected? Does the seeding value be used to exclude it?" "no." He did not intend to waste the seed value, not to mention that most of the seed value was used when he learned magic before, and this venom was expelled casually. At this time, the situation on the scene changed again. Lukoya, who was still energetic the moment before, quickly showed a tired look after being sprayed with urging venom. Her skin turned from white to red, as if she was trying hard to suppress something. The dragon is lustful, even the Dragon Girl. Except for a few special constitutions, such as Kang Na, most Dragon Girls have only a few days a year in estrus. They will use magic to suppress their instincts, and it just so happened that the venom **** venom sprayed by the mutant tentacle monster has the effect of guiding nature. Under the catalytic action of this venom, the nature will be infinitely amplified until it cannot be suppressed by magic. Seeing that the opponent became weak, the tentacle monsters were so excited that their tentacles danced around. The instinct of laying eggs made them prefer female creatures with high magical physiques. The feathered snake dragon in front of them was an excellent seedling bed, so they couldn''t wait to stretch out more tentacles to test the other party. And Lukoya said intimately: I''m careless. She thought that this tentacle monster from another world was very weak and could be eliminated easily, but the latter''s venom just restrained herself. Now most of the magic power is used to suppress the gradually revealed nature. If it is dragged on, it may really become a seedling bed. At this moment, Ye Feng, who was hiding in the dark, saw that the time had come, and then he lifted his invisibility. "Let go of that dragon girl!". Chapter 207: Sword and sea waves destroy tentacles There is a tentacle monster, which has a dream, which is to capture a magical girl with a special physique. I''ll tell you, magic girl, like it! Finally one day, after an inexplicable restlessness, a summoning array appeared nearby. The sixth sense of the tentacle tells myself that behind the magic circle is the seedling bed it has been thinking about day and night. Driven by instinct, it climbed into the magic circle and met the summoner - a cute little boy behind it. Whatthefuck? yooooooooooo! After I die, I can''t go to heaven because I sold my soul to Lord Lucifer! What is our slogan? Ten years ago, answer:... Ten years later, answer:... At this moment, the tentacle monster was crazy. After that, a dragon girl flew over. Oh my God, this must be a reward from Lord Lucifer! Being able to capture Long Niang as a hatching bed is simply to bring glory to the tentacle world. But this dragon girl is a bit powerful and can''t handle it after a long time of fighting. In the end, she has to use the secret venom. This is a special venom, and the effect is ten times that of an ordinary tentacle monster. I''m afraid! However, just as he was about to succeed, an angry shout came from the sky. "Let go of that dragon lady!" ... After Ye Feng appeared, he walked to Lukoya in the void. The dragon girl obviously didn''t know her existence and was still in shock. In the morning, I sensed an abnormal magic fluctuation in the market. When I went to the destination, I found that it was Thor and Conna. There were more young people around them. It seemed that the relationship between the three was very good. These two juniors grew up by themselves, and seemed to have encountered trouble, so I helped me. At this time, when they were attacking the tentacle monster that invaded the human world, they accidentally got hit and met again when they were considering how to resolve the crisis. It seemed that the other party was also the best among humans. "Ding! Lukoya''s favorability towards you has increased by 5%, and currently 45%. The increase in favorability is as expected by Ye Feng. With the premise that he has a 40% favorability, it is easy to gain favorability when he rescues him. "Depending on the situation, you need my help." At this time, Lukoya''s mental state was very unstable, and her whole body was filled with juice spitting out by tentacle monsters. These venoms gradually disintegrated her magic defense, and the dragon''s instinct was gradually released. "Thor and the others have made good friends. I didn''t expect that young heroes like you could appear in the human world where resources are scarce." The narrowed eyes opened the slit, which was the same as the picture I remembered. The left eye was yellow and the right eye was green. Chapter 207: Sword and sea waves destroy tentacles The narrowed eyes opened the slit, which was the same as the picture I remembered. The left eye was yellow and the right eye was green. Different pupils! "Your eyes are beautiful." Ye Feng praised without hiding his feelings. The dragon girl revealed a mature atmosphere all over her body, like a ripe honey tree. When she opened her eyes, she could clearly feel the lazy feeling, as if she had just woken up, which was very similar to Yasuozi when she was hibernating. Hearing the other party''s words of appreciation, Lukoya smiled with his lips pursed, and his shoulders trembled slightly, making people unable to help but shift their gaze to this part. It is hard to imagine how much strength it takes to stand and walk with them. "Young man seems to be very interested in my body?" "Just simply appreciate and pursue art." The sword energy came out and instantly transformed into thousands of people. In an instant, the wind swept and clouds helped the wind. Countless sharp lights were hidden in the roar, and there were tiger roars and dragon roars accompanied by them. Chasing the stars, picking the sun and the moon, and breaking the universe with the sword! In the world, the sword sea waves surged, and the tentacle monster was tearing the undercurrents in the storm, and the flesh and blood were cut into pieces by the sharp blade. A spark suddenly ignited in the darkness, and in a flash, the waves filled with prairie fire, burning the pieces to ashes. oooooo asks for flowers oooooooo Chapter 187 The rain is harvested and the clouds are dispersed. The tentacle monster in the center of the vortex no longer exists, without any trace left. In the apartment, the entire roof was overturned in chaos. The house was in a mess, and the broken Mato Shota and his family were lying on the mucus-filled floor. The hatched little tentacle monster was crawling out of their bodies, but it died completely as soon as it came into contact with fresh air. Losing the mother''s body, the nerve center is destroyed and unable to survive. While cleaning up the monsters, Lukoya used magic to influence the thoughts of people around them. In their opinion, the invading monsters were just alien species, and the ground destroyed by the sea of swords was just a tornado blew on the flat ground. In a short while, experts would give a reasonable explanation. .....0 "Ding! Mission "Dong Niang''s Crisis!" is achieved, the reward has been sent, please check it. ¡± After hearing the system prompt, Ye Feng had an extra ball in his hand, with purple and white on the top and white on the bottom, and a pattern with the word "M". "Master Ball: From the Pok¨¦mon world, it can be used to conquer monster-like life forms and mandatory increase of favorability by 100%. ¡± After playing the Master Ball, he put it in the storage ring, then turned around and asked Lukoya, "Are you okay?" At this time, Lukoya''s mental state was extremely poor, she looked quite weak, and her face looked strange. It was obvious that after exhausting all her magic power, the remaining venom began to work. "Brother, what are you going to do next?" She had blurred eyes and fell directly into the young man''s arms as soon as she finished speaking. Without saying anything, he hugged Long Niang in his arms and went to the place he should go. As for the remaining Shizuo Shota? Sorry, this train can only carry a single person... ps: There is really nothing to change. If you don¡¯t let me pass the review, I can only delete all this chapter. . Chapter 208 The Feast of Tail Meat The method of treating Lucoa is very simple. The other party is eroded by venom. The estrus period comes early, and it can be solved in one go. Of course, Ye Feng did not want to do this. This seemingly from the perspective of justice will only lead to a total collapse of the 45% favorability, so another method is adopted. Long Niang''s magic power can suppress this nature, but it cannot be restored in this situation. All he has to do is to use his own sword energy to force out the venom lurking in the other party''s body. The next scene has been omitted by 3,000 words, and anyway, it will be forced to delete it if it is written. In short, you take advantage of everything you should take, and you also take advantage of what you should not take. "Ding! Due to the host''s will, Lukoya''s favorability towards you has increased by 20%, and currently 65%. In an instant, "Zero Ninety" rose by 20%, and it was still a short distance away from 90%. Ye Feng smiled. He earned so much favorability just by an understatement. Maybe he could complete the task directly by paying attention to some details. However, Lukoya did not give him this opportunity. After the treatment, he refused to stay, and then thanked him and left, perhaps because it was more embarrassing to live under the same roof as the senior and two juniors. It was not until the opponent''s figure completely disappeared that Ye Feng remembered the mission reward "Master Ball" he received before. This kind of thing was simply a bug. It directly subdues monster life forms with less than or equal to his own strength, and can also forcefully increase the favorability by 100%. After conquering, can you throw it out in the battle, and then say, "I decided it''s you! XXX." It''s interesting to think about it. After leaving this memorable place, I found that it was already night, and then turned into a ray of light and flew towards my home. On the way, when I passed by the previous apartment, I looked down at the scene and found that Shota Mato and his family had woken up long ago. This tragic child was first killed by the tentacle monster, and his spirit was almost broken. Later, the apartment he lived in was blown up by his own sword energy. It is estimated that this "unforgettable" experience will become an indelible nightmare for a long time. The night sky is bright, and Ye Feng is strolling under the stars. He remembered that he had told Thor to prepare dinner before going out. He has not drunk a sip of water since he killed the tentacle monster. Although he has a profound cultivation level and will not be affected even if he doesn''t eat or drink for several months, three meals a day have become a habit. Just like sleeping, he will fall asleep naturally. "What kind of meal will you prepare?" He couldn''t help but look forward to it. After Thor came to his home and became a maid, he devoted himself to the practice of this profession. How can you not learn to cook well as a maid? In a short time, I bought more than a dozen cooking books from the market, studied them day and night to learn from them, and humbly asked myself for advice on the maid''s way. In such a state of concentration, my cooking skills will naturally be a long way to catch up with me. Ye Feng''s cooking skills come from the "Teacher Eromana" plane. Because he replaced Hequan Master, he inherited all the other party''s memories, and he would not forget them even if he went through other planes. Shiroye City, Ye House. "Ah, I''m so tired, I''m finally done!" At this time, Thor tied an apron on his body, looking relaxed after taking off his burden, and put the last plate containing the dishes on the table. The proud girl Long Niang stood up and looked at her masterpiece, "When the owner comes back, I will be stunned by my new dish!" "And...and Conna!" Conna, who was standing beside him, jumped up and angrily showing his presence. At this time, Ye Feng''s figure fell and revealed, then he pushed open the balcony door and walked in. "Welcome to the master home!" Chapter 208 The Feast of Tail Meat "Welcome to the master home!" Familiar words and warm scenes, two dragon ladies, one big and one small, are like their wife and daughter waiting for their husband to return home. Looking around, a small dining table was filled with ceramic plates of large and small, because the top was covered with a cover and could not see the dishes, but the smell overflowing from the gap was definitely delicious. Seeing this scene, he nodded with satisfaction, and then uncovered the closest lid to him in Thor''s expectant gaze. On how Dragon Girl eats when she is in the form of a dragon? The answer is to eat raw. When killing prey, open your mouth and reveal your sharp teeth, then tear off the fresh meat piece by piece, or swallow it directly if the prey is too small... Here Ye Feng had to reexamine Thor''s cooking skills: This is an unknown piece of meat that is half-cooked. It has extremely poor knife skills and cut it into five centimeters in thickness. The meat surface is covered with wild granulation, which makes people feel no appetite. This... is Thor''s tail meat... With a wave of hand, I uncovered all the lids, and it didn''t matter what happened. All the rest were tail meat, braised, steamed, stir-fried, stewed, and fried. It was simply a feast of tail meat! Ye Feng didn''t say a word, but the twitching at the corners of his mouth completely exposed his psychological activities. This dish evoked his memories. When he first entered the "Ten Cold" plane, the gift package for novices given by the system was "Thor''s Tail Meat". To be honest, although this meat tastes good and has the effect of enhancing the physical condition of the taker, it has a tiny amount of toxicity. It is simply arsenic to eat for ordinary people. "System, you used this thing as a gift pack for novices. Are you really not afraid of killing me?" At this moment, the system sounded, "Host, don''t worry, the item "Thor''s Tail Meat" was processed by this system and eliminated the side effects. ¡± Seeing that his owner was stunned when he thought it was not to fit his appetite, Thor''s heart also became hung up. He was so nervous that he didn''t know where to put his hands. Ye Feng stared at him, afraid that he would miss a slight change in expression. Kang Na also opened her round eyes, her tone slightly fluctuated with ups and downs, "Big brother, Kang Na has helped too~" "Master...Master..." "No need to say more." It is the tradition of Long Niang to eat his tail meat for the person he likes. Ye Feng naturally would not attack the other party, not to mention that the toxins were insignificant to him, so in front of the girl Long Niang, he picked up the tail meat with juice and ate it directly in front of the Long Niang girl. "The taste is good, it would be even better if there are more varieties of dishes." His mouth was full of raw meat, and the mixture was chewed with jam, and the taste was indescribable. Even so, he had to pretend to be satisfied. Thor smiled happily when he saw this, "Since the owner likes to eat so much, I will cook tail meat next time." Chapter 188 Ye Feng: ¡°¡­¡±. Chapter 209 Thor''s Past Thor''s tail was only a few minutes away from being cut off to growing. Because the flesh was connected with magic, as long as the magic was continuous, it could theoretically grow infinitely. If you eat it yourself, it could be repaired as before. Holding the big guy who took it out from under the skirt, his eyes flashed with anticipation, and his eager face seemed to say: Do you need my tail flesh? No matter how many it is~ "No...no, if the staple food is all meat, it is too single, you need to match some vegetables." Ye Feng was a little panicked and quickly shook his hand to dispel the other party''s thoughts. Since eating half-natural meat on that day, he felt his stomach boiling, and his perseverance was supporting himself to eliminate these "delicious things". During this period, Thor looked satisfied, while Conna cheered on the side. Has the other party eaten the same thing? "Give your tail meat to the person you like. This tradition has been passed down from the clan. These loving big brothers should eat all of them without showing them." She smiled again: "In another world, the dragon clan is divided into two camps: chaos and order. The dragons in the former are all in this way, while the latter is just as simple as eating the tail." "For example, pull out your bones and hit your friend''s head, or peel off the skin and dry them as a testimony of friendship, or even ask the other party''s feces to eat each other." "Wait... wait." Ye Feng wiped his cold sweat when he heard this. These are all strange customs. He doesn''t really understand creatures in another world. "Hey... are you scared by the big brother?" Kang Na sat up, intentionally or unintentionally fiddled with the bangs hanging from her forehead, and woven them into a twist. "It doesn''t matter. As a member of the Chaos Force, these behaviors that seem very barbaric to humans have long been abandoned." Ye Feng shook his head. How could he be afraid of these things? He just instinctively resisted these inexplicable behaviors. It sounds like the other party is interested in the two forces of Chaos and Order. "I heard that Thor and Conna are both members of the Chaos Force?" Thor, who was holding the plate as soon as he finished speaking, suddenly stiffened his body, but soon returned to normal and continued to clean up the dining table with a smile. She put the plate into the pool, twisted the faucet, listened to the sound of water, and her slender fingers stroking the plate, and at the same time, her heart sank. Chaos Force, this title is associated with another nightmare name, a name that you don¡¯t want to think of. ... "Thor, what are you doing? Get up quickly, the dragon clan has no weak waste!" Among the ruins with only broken rubble, buildings could be seen everywhere, with red flames burning around them. In the center stood a group of humans in armor. They looked nervous and held the sword in their hands as if they were facing a great enemy. In front of me was a giant dragon with a ferocious face and scars all over her body. The hot dragon blood was constantly overflowing from the wound. "Father, my daughter is not good..." The giant dragon lies in the ruins, covering the bleeding wound with its broken wings, and its **** pupils stare at the shadow above. "Did you see these greedy humans? They are all slaves dominated by their own desires, looking at treasures that do not belong to them, and even wanting to extract the flesh and blood of you." "Kill them all! Take out your fighting spirit, use your claws, tails, teeth, and magic to kill all these invaders!" The words came from the shadows echoed in the giant dragon''s ears, and it hung its head weakly, and the light in the snake-shaped vertical pupil gradually dimmed. "Brothers, that dragon is almost dying. If you work harder, you will get a lot of gold coins immediately. From now on, we will be rich!" "Okay! After doing this, I will go back to my hometown to get married." Chapter 209 Thor''s Past "Okay! After doing this, I will go back to my hometown to get married." "There will definitely be no surprises." "Kill!" The fighting spirit and magic bullets fell towards the giant dragon like a pouring rain. The latter did not move at all, as if they had accepted the end of death. "Silly humans always place themselves in the right place, but they don''t know that such behavior is ridiculous." As if the air was frozen, the fighting spirit and magic bullet were still in the air, and the sleeping dragon slowly opened its eyes. The scorching dragon flames gathered in their mouths, and fear enveloped every attacker on the field, and their eyes were filled with shock. "No, it''s Long Yan, please avoid it!" "Ah!" Screams rang one after another. "Big dog!" "Take good care of the widow in the village for me, I can''t go back and marry her." "I don''t want to die... the commander saves me!" Crying and screaming, these painful sounds compose a symphony of death. After the dragon flame, the joy stopped. There was no living thing on the field, and melted magma was everywhere. At the same time, a happy and crazy laughter came from the shadows. ... "What''s wrong with you, Thor?" Just as Thor was swaying, his hands walked around from behind and hugged her, then leaned into a reassuring embrace. "No... I just remembered something." From the other party''s dazed eyes, Ye Feng guessed that it must be because he mentioned the Chaos Power, which made the Dragon Girl recall the past. 090 At this time, Conna walked over with a small step and pulled the corner of her companion''s clothes. "Sir Thor, don''t think about the past now, there will always be a solution in the future." He breathed a sigh of relief and smiled back to Thor''s face again. He realized that he forgot to turn off the faucet when he was stunned just now, causing tap water to overflow from the pool and fall to the ground tickingly. "I''m so sorry!" She quickly bent down and apologized. It is simply a shame to make mistakes in such a small matter! Ye Feng smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. As a family, if you have any trouble, you might as well bring it up and don''t hide it in your heart alone." The maid of Long Niang was worried about Emperor Zhongyan. The other party was looking for her escaped daughter. The lord of the Chaos Force was a thorn in her heart. It would be difficult to feel at ease if she didn''t pull it out for a day. In the original work, Kobayashi, the lucky man, offended the latter. If he weren''t killed, he would have a great life, but if he were him, the ending wouldn''t be like this. It''s really a bit embarrassed to speak. I didn''t say hello to the other party and then turned my daughter over to be a maid. If you have time, you might as well go to another world to completely untie the knot. I just happened to bring some books from the magician over there to study it. It was late at night, and after packing up, Ye Feng went back to his room to rest. . Chapter 210 She is still a child! "Shasha...Shasha..." Chapter 189 "Big brother, are you asleep?" As usual, Kang Na couldn''t fall asleep alone. As soon as she returned to the room, she entered Ye Feng''s room with her pillow, and then got into the quilt. The young dragon girl was like a pillow, and she felt fleshy when she hugged her in her arms. In order to make her sleep more comfortable, she specially put away her dragon horns and tail. The cold wind blowing from the air conditioner brings a hint of coolness on this hot night. "Sure enough, it''s the most comfortable to have air conditioning and quilts." The head of the family squinted his eyes and enjoyed a comfortable sleep, while Kang Na in her arms also showed a lazy look. Long Niang can adjust her body temperature at any time and can survive no matter how harsh the environment is, but it will be greatly reduced when it is human-formed. "Hey, let''s tell a story, brother." Telling stories again? Ye Feng felt a little helpless. Since that day, he accidentally told the other party about the anime he had watched. The young dragon fell in love with it and came to ask for it once every night. Shaking his head and said, "Okay, it''s the last time tonight." "Yeah..." Conna immediately smiled happily. "What I want to talk about today is a big fight." He began to explain it in a melodious tone with some evil tastes. "There is a plane, and the story takes place in Tiangong City. There is a big shot of women''s clothing named Shido Gokawa. He is addicted to women''s clothing all day long, and he ignores his sister Gokawa Kotori for this." Two fluorescent spots flashed in the darkness, and Kang Na looked interested, "Big brother, what is a big shot in women?" "Well... women''s clothing refers to men who awaken a certain hobby, open the door to a new world, and like to wear clothes of the opposite sex." Ye Feng introduced the little ice man who used magic to condense a young appearance in the air. This exquisite technique is similar to controlling sword energy, and it is easy to use his current ability. In order to maximize the excitement of the story, ensure that each plot has pictures to watch, and we will extract magic power without hesitation to complete the progress. The little ice man is completely composed of ice crystals and can also make corresponding actions according to the owner''s control. Whenever you want to move, melt the ice in the joints and freeze instantly when you complete the next move. "This young man named Shido Gokawa is so beautiful after wearing women''s clothing. His beauty even alarmed the king of the elf world. So the king picked off the fruits from the world tree and transformed into ten elf girls to go to the human world to capture this woman''s clothing boss." As Ye Feng''s story develops, next to the young Xiao Iceman, there is a long-haired girl in gorgeous gift suit. This series of actions makes the young dragon who listens to the story dazzling. "The first elf girl who appeared was named "Wang Shouyi Thirteen Xiang", and she was good at using a 40-meter-long sword. The gears of fate began to rotate, and the boy and the girl met unexpectedly. ¡± Ye Feng laughed wildly in his heart, but he wanted to pretend to be serious again. "When Wang Shouyi Shisanxiang saw the boy''s women''s clothing, she fell in love with him hopelessly and wanted to take him to elope, but how could her sister Kotori Gokawa allow it?" Kang Na listened quietly and was amazed as the story progressed, "Excuse me, amazing!" "It turns out that Konori Gokawa is an ordinary person on the surface, but secretly he is the commander of the Ratatoskr organization. His mission is to eliminate the elf girl who invades the human world." "She has long been in love with her brother in women''s clothing for a long time. When she saw the third party appearing, she was furious and immediately drove the mecha to attack." At this time, Ye Feng condensed a pair of ponytail girl Iceman, sitting on the fighter plane and fighting with Wang Shouyi Shisanxiang. During this period, the two little Iceman movements were changeable, and various incredible changes occurred, which was amazing. "Later, who won?" Kang Na was fascinated by it. Chapter 210 She is still a child! "Later, who won?" Kang Na was fascinated by it. Ye Feng did not continue to tell the story, but coughed, "I still sleep late at night, and I will tell the next story tomorrow." At this moment, the system sounded, "Congratulations to the host for achieving the "Story Destroyer": shamelessly adapting the original plot into a mess and using this to hook up with Loli. ¡± "Ding! Kangna''s favorability towards you has increased by 5%, and currently 60%. It¡¯s simply too easy to tell stories! Holding her arms and waiting for a pillow, lying in a comfortable position, closing her eyes and falling asleep. "Hey...Brother, are you asleep?" oooooo asks for flowers oooooooooo Ye Feng: "ZzZzZz..." Kang Na wanted to know the subsequent plot, but the storyteller was already asleep. The words in the darkness gradually calmed down, leaving only two uniform breathing sounds. ... On the second day, Thor, as a maid, got up first, hummed an unknown song and prepared breakfast, and then cleaned according to the usual practice, starting from the living room and going to Ye Feng''s room. "Dongdongdongdongdongdong." She knocked on the door a few times, but didn''t hear any movement inside. She turned the door handle and found it was not locked. So she gently pushed open the door and walked in, and then the cool air blowing out from the crack hit her face. "Owner?" 0.........0 What kind of picture is in front of you? The owner of the house was lying on the big cage, and a large piece of it was raised, as if something was hidden in it. Then Kang Na, who woke up first, crawled out of the bed in disheveled clothes and greeted her, "It''s Lord Thor, good morning." Seeing this scene, Thor''s expression froze, the broom in his hand fell to the ground, pointed at the other party and said repeatedly, "You...you..." "Hey... is it Thor?" Ye Feng also woke up at this moment. Seeing the maid Long''s surprised expression, he knew that there was some misunderstanding. "You...what did you do last night!" Just as Ye Feng wanted to explain, Kang Na rubbed her eyes that were still sleepy and said first: "I was so excited last night. Although I was a little nervous at first, I felt comfortable later." "Ding! Warning, Thor''s favorability towards you is reduced by 30%!" The sudden change made Ye Feng feel a little amused. How could this be more and more confused as he explained it? No matter how hungry you are, you will not attack your young girl! "Master, you...how can you do this? She is still a child!" The angry maid Long took out his cell phone with a look of scumbag. During the past few days of study, she has long been familiar with various human tools, especially for mobile phones. She has a large number of public numbers stored in it, including the police station... "Thor, you misunderstood me!". Chapter 211: The infatuated girl, Riko Chuan? After a while, Ye Feng explained the reason clearly. The maid Long showed a shameful look. At the same time, the favorability rebounded again, and an additional 1% increased to 86%. "Ding! Daily Mission Release: As a main line related character, contact with Kobayashi is essential. Go and have a deeper understanding with her! Mission rewards depend on the rating." Kobayashi, a gradually becoming a passerby, almost forgot if the system hadn''t mentioned it. This woman who likes to drink in a hotel after being troubled by her boss has a weak sense of existence. The main task requires Thor and Kobayashi to sow seeds. If you only take care of one of them, you will not be able to complete it. So after eating breakfast, you plan to go out and communicate with each other. "Then, I''m going out. Thor must take good care of his home." Ye Feng waved his hand with a smile. Chapter 190 "Don''t worry, my master, as long as I am there, I will never let any stranger step into this house!" Thor patted xiong''s chest confidently, then pretended to be vicious, and said with a twitching claws: "I will let these criminals know what cruelty is!" As soon as he finished speaking, Kang Na, who was standing beside him, also jumped up and said, "Kang... Kang Na will be cheering up, together with Lord Thor." Seeing the two dragon ladies so serious, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. The two have been in the human world for a short time. They usually have little contact with others except when they go out to buy groceries, and their interpersonal communication is almost zero. Although I was still a little worried, there were no other people I knew in this plane, so it was basically impossible for anyone to visit me, so I felt a little relieved. Thor usually looks a bit careless and will carefully solve problems when encountering problems. Connor, as long as he sees them, doesn¡¯t like it. "Bang!" The door was closed with a sound, and only two dragon ladies were left in the room. The former glanced at the latter and smiled knowingly. "The master is out, and the next time is our time. I have to read the books I bought a few days ago and have new dishes to study. I''m so busy." "Children, Kang Na wants to watch TV~" ... In the early morning, the sun was rising, and a corner was slightly exposed at the end of the mountain, but the hazy sunlight had already shone on the ground of Fukuoba City. I met Kobayashi by chance in the market that day, and both parties had numbers, so it was not difficult to find them. In addition, today is the weekend. If nothing unexpected happens, Kobayashi should be lying at home to take a nap. Programmers are too tired in their jobs and deal with codes that seem to be heavenly books all day long. If they were laymen, they would probably go crazy. "This woman must have had a drink again last night." Ye Feng hung up his phone. From the conversation I just heard, you can feel the other party''s half-dead breath, and it seems that you can smell the strong smell of wine through the screen. He couldn''t help but shake his head. Kobayashi''s boss abused his power out of jealousy and made things difficult for the former. He should have been fired with Thor''s help, but because of his own strife, the plot line completely changed. This woman who struggled for life still silently endured the pressure. From this point of view, there is no chance to ask the other party to come out to communicate with each other today. "System, can the daily tasks be completed delayed?" "It can be postponed, but every day you delay, the evaluation of completing the task will decrease, resulting in a reduction in the cherishment of the rewarded items." The system then explained: "The daily task reward is determined according to the evaluation of the host adult''s completion degree. It is divided into SSS, SS, S, A, B, and C from high to low, and the corresponding reward cherishment is gradually reduced." It seems a bit disgusting to disturb others'' normal rest in order to reward, so Ye Feng decided to ask more clearly to measure the pros and cons. "How to divide the degree of cherishing?" "Daily daily necessities are divided into A, B, and C. Weapon enhancement fossils and experience stones belong to S-level treasures, while legendary treasures and concept props belong to SS-level. As for the SSS level, the host needs to continue to increase the authority level before it can be unlocked." In other words, if you delay completing your daily tasks, you will have the opportunity to obtain SS-level props and will also be downgraded to S-level? This seems to be very unprofitable. Chapter 211: The infatuated girl, Riko Chuan? In other words, if you delay completing your daily tasks, you will have the opportunity to obtain SS-level props and will also be downgraded to S-level? This seems to be very unprofitable. Ye Feng thought this way, and suddenly a little girl with bread in her mouth rushed out from the corner in front of him, and directly crashed into his arms, and then was bounced out. "Pain and pain~" The little girl has brown hair and green pupils. The most eye-catching thing is that her hairline is high, revealing a large shiny forehead. I was obviously falling heavily by this collision, and the bread fell to the ground and was covered with ash, so I obviously couldn''t eat it anymore. "Hey, why are you like this? Don''t you apologize if you hit someone?" What a familiar scene. Isn¡¯t this the most common plot on TV? The male protagonist met the heroine who couldn''t get through while walking, and then he ran into a full body. Both sides were like two magnets, sparking the spark of love, but today''s protagonist was replaced by a young man and a minor girl... Hearing this sentence with obvious reproach, Ye Feng almost laughed out loud, "You bumped into me first, right?" "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, it''s you!" The little girl screamed, and tears rolled in her eyes as she spoke. As an adult, there is no need to bother with the child. Ye Feng admitted helplessly, "Tell me, what do you want." Then he pulled the other party up. "It''s too late. I''m going to be late. My sister will definitely blame me when she goes back." The tears that had accumulated for a long time just finished speaking fell and fell to the ground. The little girl cried and rubbed her eyes with her hands, "He is a good student at school, and he has never been late!" Ye Feng complained, "Even if you didn''t meet me, are you still late?" "I don''t care, I don''t care, you have to compensate me anyway!" "Okay, okay, since that''s the case, I''ll take you for a ride. Which elementary school is it?" "Otsuka Elementary School." Ye Feng took out a scarf from his pocket like a magical act and handed it to the other party, "Blind your eyes, and you will be able to get to where you want to go in the next moment." "Big brother, you can''t be a human trafficker, are you?" A hint of vigilance flashed in the little girl''s eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense, if you don''t want to be late, hurry up 1.7." Although she was a little hesitant, she still took the scarf and blindfolded her eyes. Seeing this, Ye Feng picked up the other party and then drove the escape light to fly towards Longzuka Primary School. The little girl was uneasy during the journey, and she felt as if she was floating in the air, her ears were filled with the sound of wind. When she took off the scarf again, she found that she had arrived at school. "So...so amazing, big brother, how did you do it?" Ye Feng smiled mysteriously, whispered, "Don''t tell others, actually I am a hidden master." The little girl was shocked, "Thank you, brother, what''s your name?" "You''re welcome, call me Lei Feng!" After the young man said that, he had already gone away, and only the tall figure was left deeply engraved in the little girl''s heart. "My name is Riko Caichuan, don''t forget!". Chapter 212 Xiaolin who lost Thor Taichi Riko, the hidden lily, the silly girl and Ah Heiyan attributes, have been obsessed with since she met Kang Na, and even dated each other with the purpose of getting married. However, Kang Na has not yet gone to school, so this hidden lily probably has no chance to bloom. Sending the little girl to school was just a trivial matter. After leaving, Ye Feng went straight to Xiaolin''s residence. He chooses the latter between morality and interests. Due to deviation from the original plot, Kobayashi did not move and still lived in a narrow single apartment. This miserable programmer was busy making a living. Without the help of Long Niang, he could only become one of the most common people. Due to his age and his lack of good at dressing, he has never been able to find a partner. If nothing unexpected happens, he will probably be like this in his life. He will squeeze out the last bit of energy by life, and then come mediocrely and leave mediocrely. "Dingdong!" The doorbell was ringing, and there was no movement in the room. After a while, I heard the rustling sound of dressing. As the footsteps sounded from far to near, the closed iron door was opened. Chapter 191 "So it''s you." The one who opened the door was Kobayashi. At this time, she was wearing pajamas, not wearing glasses, and had pink and shoulder-length hair. This outfit was a world of difference compared to the rigid outfit she usually had. It was like a different person. I believe that even if a familiar colleague saw it, he would ask: Who are you, beautiful? When Ye Feng saw that he was not disgusted with the other party, he smiled and said, "It''s been a weekend, don''t you come out to play?" The other party''s dark circles were very heavy. Although he had a good sleep, he was still hanging under his nose. The dark circles were clearly visible from ten meters away. It can be speculated how late he stayed up late last night. I guess it was because of the complicated code. My colleague Takitani always asks Kobayashi when he encounters codes he doesn''t understand, and the latter is willing to work **** this aspect, and at night he can only drink to relieve worries and study codes. Programmers, programmers, from entry to entry. "I''m very sorry... I still have to make up for my sleep, after all, I was too tired last night." "That''s right, I''m disturbing you. I hope it won''t cause trouble for you." Ye Feng showed regret on his face and was about to leave after he said that. At this moment, Kobayashi yawned and said, "Since you''re here, come in and sit down." Taking heavy steps and dragging my tired body, I only felt the sleeping **** wave to me, and there were infinitely beautiful things on the other side of my dream. "After all, there are very few guests at home." Ye Feng smiled secretly, then followed the other party into the house, closed the door, and then changed into soft slippers. Looking around, the not-so-large room was messy, with all kinds of women''s clothes thrown around, the floor was filled with domestic garbage, waste paper, cans, instant noodle buckets, and everything needed was basically complete, and there was no place to stay. Kobayashi also discovered this situation and didn''t care about her personal clothes being seen by the guests. She just smiled awkwardly and scratched her somewhat messy hair. "I''m sorry to live alone, and I''m not busy with work." He picked up the empty can at his feet. Ye Feng was about to throw it into the trash can, but found that the trash can was already full. Kobayashi''s life was always a mess before Thor came. Without the care of the latter, he was completely lazy to move. His extra energy had long been squeezed out by the work that was so overwhelming that he was like a walking corpse. "It is not easy to work hard outside as a single person, I thought I was too..." Speaking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but shake his head. There is no need to mention the past that he couldn''t look back on. He must follow the bright future. Chapter 212 Xiaolin who lost Thor Speaking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but shake his head. There is no need to mention the past that he couldn''t look back on. He must follow the bright future. He raised his head and found that there were several black and white maid portraits on the wall. It was probably written by Kobayashi. "Kobayashi seems to like maids?" Two cups of hot milk were brought to the guest seat, and it was obvious that Kobayashi was very tired. Although she was in a very poor mental state, she had to force her support. She was drowsy when she spoke, and her upper and lower eyelids were fighting continuously. "Oh... I''ve been studying maid culture a long time ago, from the West to the East, from ancient times to the modern times, and even the knowledge that has been abandoned." Ye Feng nodded, picked up the hot milk and sniffed, "You can see that you need a maid to help with your daily routine." "Let''s talk about it when you have time. After all, it''s expensive to hire a maid..." As a programmer, Kobayashi is not rich. From buying stationery for Kang Na to go to school, she actually feels very distressed about every expense, but she just doesn''t show it. Moving and replacing a new house, adding two extra food rations to Long Ailum, and later foodie Long Ailum, were all financial burdens. "Sorry... can you wait a little later? I''m going to get something." Kobayashi got up and left the living room and entered the kitchen, while Ye Feng was waiting in place. Daily tasks: Enhance emotional communication with Kobayashi, and reward props corresponding to the degree of cherishing according to the degree of completion of the task. "System, can you report the current value of Kobayashi''s favorability towards me?" The system sounded as soon as the voice ended, "This task is not a favorability-related task, and the reward is not linked to favorability." "That''s right." He felt a little regretful. He wanted to use favorability to monitor numerical fluctuations. It seems that if you want to get the best interests, you have to improve your position in the other party''s heart today. After a while, Kobayashi has not come back yet, and the kitchen is silent. Could it be that something went wrong? With this doubt, Ye Feng stood up and went to the other party''s place. As soon as he entered the door, he found that the woman was sleeping on the refrigerator, still holding something in his hand. He sighed lightly, picked up Kobayashi, who had no ability to resist, and entered the bedroom, placed him on the bed and covered him with a quilt. During this period, the other party was sleeping soundly, as if he had fallen asleep completely, and was afraid that he would not be able to wake up for a while. Hey...How can you communicate your feelings? In this state, it would be too much if you forcefully wake up. After leaving the bedroom and walking back to the living room, I saw garbage on the ground again, and frowned. Then I activated my magic to use a magic called "The Hand of the Mage" to clean it up, and after doing this, I went out and left. Shortly after leaving, the system sounded again. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing today''s daily task. The system evaluates it to SS level, and the random reward prop is "Elder''s Black Frame Glasses". ¡± A black square-framed glasses fell into Ye Feng''s hands. ""Elder''s black-framed glasses": Special props, you can continuously draw the opponent''s time after wearing it. ¡± Ye Feng was amused and laughed when he saw these introductions. Isn¡¯t this just a toy? . Chapter 213 I must chase you! "Your time is my time, and you always have 1s more than the opponent. In the same time period, the opponent''s actions will be slowed down when they are unaware of them. At the same time, the action of the time-taken person will accelerate and be able to predict the opponent''s actions in advance for the next second." It seems to be a very good prop, but it is rarely used on the ground. After watching it for a while, Ye Feng put it away and then planned to go home, but when he passed by a pavilion, he found Lukoya who was enjoying the cool air, and then walked towards the other party knowingly. ... Ye Ju. Thor picked up the phone and used magic power to build a message channel. Then a magic circle formed in the air, and the signals originally transmitted by satellites were connected to another world. "Kill the human beings who try to seize other people''s property!" "Kill them all!" "Kill it after applying a curse, it will make generations of pain!" "Bada-" The phone was hung up, the dialer smiled, and a chill flashed through his snake-shaped vertical pupils. "Sure enough, all the inferior and stupid humans should be destroyed." Kang Na asked with a blank expression on her face, "What happened to Lord Thor?" At this moment, the door lock outside the door sounded pried. Two thieves, one old and one young, the young thief helped to watch the wind, and the old thief picked the lock. This is a pair of habitual stealing who have been wandering around in every household for many years. Due to their superb methods, they have not been arrested yet, but today they have picked the wrong person. "It''s not wrong. This family has just moved here recently and bought a lot of expensive furniture. They must be a rich man. Today I will give him a lot of money." The old thief used a skillful technique to insert a wire into the keyhole. With a "click", a lewd smile appeared on his face. This door lock could not defeat him at all. Chapter 192 Then the door was opened, and four lantern-sized eyes were exposed to stare at the thief. The orange pupils revealed a fierce aura, which was enough to fill the sharp fangs in the huge mouth that he swallowed. The sticky saliva dripped from the gaps of his teeth on his head, and the scalp of his scalp numb. The young thief was frightened on the spot, pointing at Thor and Conna, who were shaped into dragons, hesitating: "Old...Boss." "You are seeking death, inferior and stupid humans!" ... At this time, Ye Feng, who was far away in the cafe, didn''t know what was happening at home. He was communicating with Lukoya, and this big dragon girl would always be idle and look for things to do everywhere. Originally, she would respond to Shota Mado and then make fun of him by teasing the other party, but the latter was tortured by the tentacle monster and was afraid she would not have the courage to touch the summoning formation again. "I''m also very curious about my brother''s strength. If I hadn''t smelled the local aura, I would have thought it was a holy son trained by forces in another world." Long Niang Lukoya still looked lazy, squinting her eyes, and the two pieces of fat in front of her attracted the attention of the audience. He supported his chin with his hands and looked at the young man in front of him carefully. "Oh? I''m also very curious about the other world. All adult dragon girls have the ability to open space channels. According to the novel plot, don''t the residents of the other world steal local resources? The strengths of the two sides are very different. If the former starts a war, they will definitely be able to easily occupy and plunder." Put two candy pieces into the cup, and Ye Feng stirred the coffee with a spoon, and the ash and white form a beautiful pattern. While speaking, Lukoya drank unsweetened coffee and then explained this issue. "In another world, humans were divided into "Masters'' Union", "Swordsman Union" and "Holy Church", while the dragon clan forces were divided into chaos and order. Although humans were greedy, the Holy Church, which claimed to represent justice, would stop this behavior, and both sides supervise each other to form a balanced situation, which prevented the human world from suffering from a catastrophe. ¡± "It seems that the human world is really on the edge of a cliff." Ye Feng twitched his tongue. In this way, it is not easy to survive in a powerful other world. Chapter 213 I must chase you! "It seems that the human world is really on the edge of a cliff." Ye Feng twitched his tongue. In this way, it is not easy to survive in a powerful other world. The guns and cannons of modern technology products are not enough in the face of magic and fighting spirit. Both sides are not at the same level at all. Any big magician can easily destroy a city. He took a sip and felt that the coffee was not sweet enough, so he added a few more candy pieces and put them in. The beautiful pattern was once again messed up by the spoon and was driven to form a new pattern. If you look closely, you will find that this is a smiling face. The two of them had a happy conversation, and it was obvious that Lukoya was in a good mood and did not stop until the sound of the system sounded. "Ding! Lukoya''s favorability towards you has increased by 2%, and currently 67%. I looked up and looked out the window and found that it was evening. "Let''s just stop here today, see you tomorrow, brother." Lukoya stood up and stretched, and her figure disappeared into the air. From the remaining magic, it can be seen that the other party directly teleported away with magic. After paying the bill, Ye Feng also got up and left. Today''s gains are good. In addition to obtaining props with good attributes, it also increases the favorability. Just as I passed by the park, a tender voice came from behind. "¡§~Big brother, wait for me!" When I looked back, I found that it was Taekawa Riko after school. Since the two of them were on the same route, they happened to meet at this time. "It''s you." Ye Feng was not surprised to meet this lily-in-law girl. Although the other party seemed strong, in his eyes, he was just a little girl who had not grown up. "Is there anything wrong? If I plan to send you to school in the future, I will be exempted. I don''t have any extra time to do these idle things." Directly blocking the other party''s next words, Riko Caikawa was stunned at first and then laughed, "Brother, we are really destined to meet again in the vast sea of people. Don''t you plan to meet me?" "In no mood." (Not) "..." The little girl was speechless for a moment. "You are so cute, you are not interested?!" After rolling his eyes, Ye Feng turned his fingers and passed by, "You are not as cute as Kangna, as Shinoo, as Iriya, and even more so than Tomono Kasumi, and..." The large forehead exposed under the high hairline was shining against the street lights. At this time, a passerby was dazzled and stepped into the dirty ditch with a "thump". "Fine your hair first." Critical hit x4 Hit the key points and the effect is outstanding! "You...you..." Riko Kaechuan looked ugly. Ye Feng smiled in his eyes, stepped out with one foot and then used his invisibility ability to disappear from the other party''s field of vision. "Damn it, I must chase you!" Angry voices resounded throughout the park for a long time. . Chapter 214 Come on, happy! "What''s going on?" When Ye Feng returned home, he saw two corpses lying at the door. The bodies were burned to charcoal and were no longer human. It can be seen how the two of them were treated before their death. Although he was dead, he was not angry at all. Thor knew the importance of the attack, and it would lead to such a situation unless the other party did an excessive thing. Kangna and Thor were playing in the house. After hearing the voice of their own master, they immediately ran out to greet him, "Master!" Maid Long pointed to the two corpses and explained angrily: "These two are thieves. They attempted to steal property while their master went out, so I burned them to death with Longyan. But don''t worry, Thor deliberately controlled the firepower and did not cause trouble to the neighbors." "That''s right, since that''s the case, let''s find a place to throw them away." Ye Feng''s heart was not fluctuating, he was just two tiny ants. Death did not bring any sadness. Countless people evaporated from this world every day, so it would be okay to have two more. Under the influence of magic, the police would not be surprised even if they knew about it. In their opinion, killing the thief is legally allowed. Just as Thor was about to deal with the scorched corpse, he suddenly called out to the other party. "Wait." "Yeah 093?" "Yayun Zi''s folding fan" was held in the young man''s hand, pointing to the garbage to be dealt with, and whispering: "The realm of existence and non-existence." As soon as he finished speaking, the burnt corpse broke into countless tiny particles, and then scattered into the air and disappeared without a trace. The power of realm will be stored once a day, and if it is not used, it will not be stacked. If Yakumoji sees this scene here, you will definitely go wild. Will you use such a precious skill for such trivial matters? Of course, since it is an infinitely recycled item, if it is hidden in old ways, it cannot reflect its value. After disposing of the garbage, Ye Feng did not put the folding fan away immediately but put it on his waist. Folding fans are used as decorations to make their owner look more elegant. In addition to folding fans, the "Snow Rabbit" can also be taken out occasionally to bask in the sun. This "sunar umbrella with the fragrance of the wind" is also good as a weapon for leisure. Chapter 193 "So amazing!" Thor was shocked by Ye Feng''s method of dealing with the corpse. He could completely erase the existence of the object. Since then, the records about the two have been erased from the registered information, and no one except her and Kang Na will remember it. "I mean, I mean." Ye Feng smiled and took out the folding fan that he had just left. At this moment, Kangna took out her usual toys and held them in her palm, "Big brother, Lord Thor, I''m tired of playing with all these toys, Kangna wants to go out and play." Thor bent down and picked up the toys and found that the surface of the toys had been damaged due to the long-term contact of the electric current emitted by the other party. The current lost by Conna is under the safe voltage of the human body, so contact with ordinary people will not have any impact, but when the emotions are excited, the voltage will increase and the contact will be in danger. There is no diversification of entertainment in the human world, no TV, no computer, and no games. In addition to practicing, there is also cultivation, and Long Niang has another way of entertainment in addition to protecting treasures - fighting. It is not a battle of life and death, but just like when animals play, but its power is amplified. "Hey... Does Xiaokangna like outdoor sports, too?" "Let''s come together!" Kang Na''s expression suddenly became serious. "That''s what makes me excited!" Thor clenched his fists, his eyes full of fighting spirit. Chapter 214 Come on, happy! "That''s what makes me excited!" Thor clenched his fists, his eyes full of fighting spirit. There was a bright moon hanging in the sky, and two huge shadows flew over the clouds. Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers were fleeting, and in a few breaths, we arrived at the endless grassland. Celestial dynasty area, Inner Mongolia grassland. "Does the master want to join in?" Accompanied by the rumbling sound, Thor, who was transformed into a dragon, fell on the grass, and then the young man jumped off the dragon''s back, and then the two dragon girls transformed into human form again. "I''m also very curious about the strength of my maid. Don''t hold back, you guys come and attack me." Ye Feng took out the "Snow Rabbit" that he had collected for a long time. The pure white umbrella emitted a faint fluorescence, which was extremely eye-catching in the darkness. Although this weapon has only one skill, its quality itself is also quite good. "It''s going to start!" As soon as Thor finished speaking, the air flow around him increased as he opened his mouth. At the same time, the hot breath spread out. In an instant, it seemed like he was in a stove, and the grass leaves on the ground all appeared spots of scorch. The Dragon''s Breath! For Thor, the maid must obey the master''s orders. Since she has given all her strength, there is no need to keep her back. On the other hand, Conna spread her wings and flew to the side, with electric sparks crackling in her hand, looking eager to try. Their tactics are obviously that the former is head-on, while the latter is responsible for the final blow. Ye Feng was leisurely and calm, facing the rolling heat waves, his face remained unchanged. He looked up at Thor in the sky. The ball in the other party''s mouth gathered to the size of his head in the blink of an eye, and then turned into a red wave of light, spitting out at his place with a breath of destruction. From the energy contained in the light beam, we can draw a conclusion that the other party''s strength is far lower than the Dragon God in Fantasy Country, but it is only one line lower than the Feng Jian Youxiang. At this time, the flame light waves were cutting, from far to near, and the grass along the way was in trouble, burned into ashes by the scorching breath, turning into a straight black track. "Good come!" The snow rabbit was spread out like a beautiful snowflake, revealing a hint of coolness in the hot breath. He did not intend to use sword energy. First, this was not a life-and-death battle, and there was no need to take any serious action. Second, he wanted to know what kind of combat power he could achieve using other means. The electric ball in Kangna''s hand had been formed, and the blue raser spitted a snake letter and wrapped around his wrists, illuminating the little girl''s face. The whole electric ball was like Zeus'' lightning, and seemed to explode at any time. "Big brother, Kang Na is going to attack~" It is completely different from his usual state, Thor and Conna are completely different in the battle. The waves formed by the dragon clan''s unique power make the grass all over the body float in a wavy shape. If you don¡¯t move, you will be gone; if you move, you will make a splash! The destructive flame wave approached in an instant, and Ye Feng''s mouth hanged a little curved slightly, and then he held Xuetu''s hand and waved it gently. Immediately afterwards, the snowflakes bloomed, and the temperature around them suddenly dropped, turning from heat to cold. The red and ice blue form a weird picture. Use ice to fire! ps: There are three chapters next, probably..._(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 215: Harm to each other with Long Niang Ye Feng has already become extremely skilled in the ability attached to the colorful jade gourd. In other words, except that it is not his own ability, he is already superb. Water condenses ice, ice turns into water, and the roots of the two are of the same origin. Water can be extinguished, and fire can also burn water. Although it does not belong to mutual generation and restraint, the principles are roughly the same. As the cold gathered, thin frost had condensed at the place where they stood, covering the tender green grass with a snow-white coat. The snow rabbit was spinning in his hands, and the cold current was roaring. "The snow in Beiming will not melt for thousands of years, the meaning of snow is the soul of frost, the cry from the abyss awakens the frozen heart of frost and snow, and turns everything into eternity." As soon as he finished speaking, Kang Na, not far away, also felt a chill rising from the bottom of her heart. This chill is like a knife and a sword, and its sharpness is unstoppable, neither electric current nor magic power can resist it. "So strong, is this the strength of the elder brother? Even the elders in the clan do not have such power. It seems that the human world is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon." The surging cold current turned into tiny ice and hail, forming a beam of aurora that shot out, facing the oncoming flame waves. The two extreme energies collided violently, and some of the flames were frozen and maintained as they were before, while the aurora was melted by the remaining dragon breath and burned to death. In this case, a large amount of fog was generated and spread out to cover the scene. Thor, who had spitted out the dragon breath, looked like this, spread his wings and glided down, and searched carefully in the mist. She knew that her master was fine, and even hid somewhere and stared at her, "Konna, how is the situation over you?" The fog can only block the field of view, but cannot block the spiritual communication between Long Niang. Then a soft and cute voice sounded in his ears. "Mr. Thor, the eldest brother has lost his trace, and Conna can''t find it." The airflow generated when the two pairs of dragon wings blew away the mist. Then they found that the opponent was standing there was no figure of their own master except for the remaining frost. At the same time, Ye Feng, who was invisible, stood in the sky, looking at the two dragon ladies with a smile, and did not launch a sneak attack immediately. "You guys are too careless!" He smiled heartily and then showed his figure. As soon as he appeared, the electric ball with a terrifying aura collided head-on. Conna and Thor took action at the same time! The snow rabbit seemed to turn into a sword in his hand, and then used the method of using a four-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two-two The electric ball deviated from its original track and flew elsewhere, while the dragon''s breath was split from the middle. Just as they were getting happier and happier, another dragon girl flew from afar. "Stop, are you planning to destroy the world!" "It''s Lukoya, long time no see." Thor stopped the light wave that was about to be emitted and greeted happily. Hearing this sound, Ye Feng also stopped. This was the first time he saw Lukoya''s dragon form. Totally different from the breeds of Conna and Thor, this is a snake-shaped dragon, which is pitch-black and has no claws, only a pair of black wings on its shoulders. Chapter 194 The feathered snake dragon fell on the grass, and its flapped wings shaved a strong airflow, and then turned into a human form. "Really, see what you have become here?" Upon hearing this, Thor turned his head and looked around and found that the originally green grass was burned to a bare area, with pits all over the ground. Obviously, this scene was their masterpiece. After sticking out her tongue, she said embarrassedly: "It''s no big deal, just use magic to repair it." Ye Feng looked at the other person with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you are also very concerned about the human world. You usually look lazy and will stand up at critical moments." Chapter 215: Harm to each other with Long Niang Ye Feng looked at the other person with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you are also very concerned about the human world. You usually look lazy and will stand up at critical moments." Lukoya put his hands on his hips, sighed, pointed to his fellow men and said, "As the messenger who maintains the balance of the world between the two sides, this job seems simple, but there are always some guys who can''t help but come out to do something." "The human world is different from the other world. The latter world is thick and the barriers are strong, and there are several goddesses who are unbreakable, while the former has very weak protection. If everyone comes to use magic, it would have been destroyed long ago." The two dragon girls who were taught a lesson showed guilt and promised not to release this large magic casually next time. Lukoya nodded with satisfaction. However, at this moment, her tone suddenly changed, "Are you interested in having **** with me? I can sense the magic power in you, and it was practiced in a short period of time. How far has it been progressing?" oooooo asks for flowers oooooooooo The feather snake dragon girl opened her strange eyes and looked at the young man in front of her with curious eyes. "Extremely happy." Ye Feng did not refuse. Since magic made this cultivation system successful to the magic apprentice, the progress has only been slow to 5% due to the exhaustion of sowing values. So far, I have not experienced actual combat. Their battlefield was transferred from the grassland to the sky, trying to minimize the impact of damage. The two followers followed closely behind and stopped nearby to observe the battlefield. Different dragon girls have different abilities. Thor is fire, Conna is electricity, while Lukoya''s body is feathered snake dragon''s ability is wind. Ye Feng uses magic power as the source, uses his mind to draw a magic array, and then uses the magic array to guide the fire element into a firebird. The firebird appears vividly, and the feathers formed by flames are clearly visible. If you look closely, it turns out to be a phoenix. "You can condense the flames in the form of a beginner''s attitude. You are indeed gifted in the practice of magic." Thor, who was standing beside him, said proudly: "Of course, my master is a genius!" Kang Na also echoed: "Excuse me! Excuse me!" The fire phoenix escaped from his hand, first whistled, then dragged the orange tail light to hit the opponent. At this moment, Lukoya stretched out his finger, and the wind that was blown for no reason made the former shaking, and it was completely blown out without flying for a distance. At this time, the system prompt sounded: "Ding! Play magic with Lukoya, and the magic has increased the progress by 1%. Hearing this news, Ye Feng was stunned and asked, "Is this OK?" "In addition to using magic to increase the seed value, magic can also increase progress through one''s own practice. It is also a way to compete with advanced magic envoys." "So how long does it take to increase the frequency?" he asked again. "This requires the host to experience it yourself." The system disappeared after saying this. At this moment, Ye Feng looked at Lukoya as if he saw a treasure house and suddenly became excited. "Come on, let''s hurt each other!" ps: Huh~ There are two more chapters! . Chapter 216 Curse the Black Dragon Favner After an hour of competition, Ye Feng''s magic made his progress increase to 50%. After saying goodbye to Lukoya, he took Thor to take Conna back home. After that, while there is still some time, take out the weapon enhancement fossils rewarded by the previous mission to strengthen the Tears Sword to four stars. This weapon has been through many worlds with him and is also the most convenient to use, so enhanced materials are preferred. Everything returns to daily life. Ye Feng sometimes goes out to exchange feelings with Lukoya, sometimes checks out some news at home. Thor is also working hard for her maid''s way, while Kang Na plays the role of Joy Fruit and makes a lot of jokes in life. Two weeks passed in a flash. That day, when he was shopping for food with Thor on the street, he met an unusual person, or dragon. This dragon cannot be called "Å®", it is shocked to be a male dragon. "Zero93"¡¡¡¡The long black hair was spread out, the bangs on the forehead were of different lengths on both sides, and the small round glasses she wore could not hide the red dead fish eyes. She was looking at the nearby humans full of hostility and was wearing black deacon uniforms. Thor recognized the other person on the spot. "Favner?" This cursed dragon guarded the treasures in the caves in ancient times. Because it had been stolen by humans, it hated humans very much and often talked about the word "kill". But the facts proved that this black dragon was a stingy and second-second disease. At this time, the other party seemed to be troubled by something. From the tight hand, it can be seen that if no one came forward to stop it, it would probably turn into a sea of corpses and blood in the future. "Ding! Daily Mission Release: Black Dragon Favner first arrived in the human world, but encountered some troubles, helping the other party solve the problem, and rewarding a weapon enhancement fossil." "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the chain mission "Ancient Treasure": The black dragon Favner protects a large amount of treasures, please use your methods to make it into your pocket! ¡± "Ha, you ask the reward, isn''t so much treasure enough to squander?" The system released two tasks in a row. Ye Feng smiled calmly, so he asked, "Who is your kind?" Thor nodded, "His name is Favner, my friend. It''s strange that the other party regards wealth as his life. He will never take a step out of the treasure house on weekdays. How can he have time to come to the human world today?" The black dragon was surrounded by passers-by. In front of him was a sushi restaurant, with a table next to it, with a lot of sushi on it. It was obvious that this was the store''s sales method. "Why are you like this? You''ll leave without paying the bill after eating. It''s too much!" The owner of the shop tugged at Heilong''s clothes tightly and refused to let the other party leave. As soon as this was said, the onlookers pointed at Fafv and whispered. "How can a young man who looks pretty handsome do such a thing?" "Yes, you must be a rich man who dresses so well." "This may be a store hype!" These comments made Favner''s anger rise, and the veins on his forehead swelled up, and the chill in his eyes became colder and colder. "Hmph, a group of stupid humans. The owner just told me that it doesn''t taste delicious, so it doesn''t cost money. It''s a great honor to get the favor of the great black dragon. How dare you collect the accounts?" "If you are entangled, you will kill you all!" An indescribable aura emanated from him. In Ye Feng''s vision, the black dragon shadow appeared behind the young man, which was hideous and fierce. The shop owner was shaken and sat on the ground, obviously frightened. The black dragon light, which has experienced **** killing, is fierce and cannot be withstood by ordinary people, but the greed urges him to continue to go forward and entangle. Seeing that Favner was about to start a massacre, Ye Feng took Thor to stand up and shouted, "Wait a minute." "Thor?" Chapter 195 Favner''s eyes of the dead fish that had not changed for thousands of years had a faint fluctuation, and he turned his head to look at Ye Feng, "Is this the human being who took you in?" Ye Feng walked over and stretched out his hand to the other party, and smiled and said, "You are Mr. Favner, right? It''s me. Thor is currently serving as a maid at home." Chapter 216 Curse the Black Dragon Favner Ye Feng walked over and stretched out his hand to the other party, and smiled and said, "You are Mr. Favner, right? It''s me. Thor is currently serving as a maid at home." He used a kind tone, but the black dragon did not shake hands with him, but looked at him with contemptuous eyes. "Hmph, humble and stupid human!" The next moment, Ye Feng''s expression froze. This black dragon is shameless, right? It¡¯s both humble and stupid, can¡¯t you describe it with antonym? Originally, I wanted to communicate with the other party normally, but this attitude made him change his view. Since he couldn''t play happily, he could only use means to forcibly surrender... The daily task must be completed. After throwing out the money paid to the shop owner, the greedy ghost immediately smiled happily when he saw a stack of banknotes and sent the few people away respectfully. Thor noticed the changes in his master''s home and explained carefully: "Fafner has been stolen by humans for a long time, so he hates humans very much. Master, don''t be angry." "No, I''m not angry." Ye Feng shook his head, but it was just a black lizard with wings. It was okay to be crazy in front of others, but he hated the look of looking at the ant, and he still had some slight slightness despite this. "You wait a moment, I have something to talk to this dragon." "oh¡­" Favner said coldly: "Humanity, don''t think that what you did just now can touch me. The little plan in your heart is just a delusion!" Hearing this sentence, Ye Feng laughed and stretched out his hand on the other party''s shoulder, "Brother, come here, let''s go here, I''ll show you a baby." "Let go, you dirty human, don''t think that if you know Thor, I can''t kill you! Humph, if it''s a high-level treasure, I''ll let you go for the time being." One man and one dragon came to the no-man''s land, and Ye Feng then took out the master ball from the storage ring. This prop has been kept in stock since the last time I obtained it, and today it is the time to use it. "Did you see this ball?" 1.7 "See, so what? Is this such a treasure? If I can''t tell, I will kill you immediately!" "It''s called Master Ball. It''s so powerful that it can conquer Pok¨¦mon." "You are teasing me!" "No, you will soon know the power of this thing." The rising pressure gradually weakened, and the dragon-shaped phantom in the roaring roar was firmly bound by the aperture, and then it was forcibly pulled into a ball the size of a palm. In a flash. Second shook. Three shook. Music sounds: ʱʱʱʱʱʱʱʱʱʱʱʱʱʱ "Congratulations to the trainer for subduing the cursed black dragon Favner! Is it named?" "no." ... ps: There is still one chapter left, but it seems too late to see the time..._(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 217 Kangna''s Daily Entertainment "Master, what happened just now? You guys..." Thor was confused, and the scene in front of her made her feel a little unbelievable. The owner of his family was walking in front, and Favner, who had been verbally speaking, bowed his head and obeyed his words, as if he was no longer the evil dragon, but the standard human steward. "Favner will only serve the young master from today." The effect of the Master Ball is even stronger than imagined. Although the black dragon''s fierce dead fish eyes remain unchanged after it was released, it no longer hates the "trainer" at all, and its loyalty is as high as 100%. Even if it is allowed to commit suicide on the spot, it will not hesitate at all. This state is similar to personality reorganization, and still retains one''s own thoughts, but in the subconscious, the command of the "trainer" will be regarded as the highest command and completed at all costs. At the same time, Ye Feng also got the key to open the treasure house as he wished. This golden stone talisman was hidden in the black dragon''s belly, and when it was spit out, it was mixed with a lot of green gastric juice. "Ding! Daily missions have been achieved and rewards have been sent." "Ding! The chain mission "Ancient Treasure" has been achieved. ¡± "It''s amazing. Favner actually developed a favorable impression on humans for the first time. How did Master 24 do it?" Ye Feng would naturally say the matter about Master Ball, and instead made up an excuse, "Because I told him about the truth, goodness and beauty of human beings, this black dragon burst into tears after hearing this, crying and shouting that he would reform himself and become a human being again. Oh no... be a dragon again." "Right?" The young man raised his eyebrows and glanced at the butler beside him, and casually put his arm on the other person''s shoulder. Favner barely squeezed out a smile on his face, "Since I heard the good words of the young master, my life has changed. It turns out that there are many beautiful things in the world." "As the saying goes, emptiness is color, color is emptiness, and a clean and honest style is justice, so I contributed my treasure, and in the future, in order to better obey the young master''s teachings, I stayed to serve as the butler." As soon as these words were spoken, Thorre suddenly became tender on the outside and tender on the inside. Is it that powerful? You should know that the other party regards wealth as his life. He destroyed countless human empires for the sake of treasure, but now he is sending things out so easily. Finally, she came to the conclusion: her master is the first legend of the ages. Newbies admire three consecutive words: amazing, yes, 666! ¡­ "What are you going to do next?" At this time, Favner had completely taken the role of housekeeper and asked meticulously, and Ye Feng also thought about how to complete the main task. Originally, he planned to make a couple with bad tastes, letting the two guys get married, but the plan is far from keeping up with the changes. Now the former has become his own housekeeper, while the latter has no chance to enjoy the treatment of making a big stick and stir up a chrysanthemum. "Hey... it''s really a headache." If Takitani Masa and Kobayashi are paired up, the readers in front of the screen will probably jump out and strangle the author to death, otherwise they will be single, and then Kobayashi will become rebellious, overthrow the company''s leaders, take the position, and then become CEO, marry the rich and handsome, and reach the peak of his life? By the way, he took the lead with the young man Takiya Masa. Thinking of this, Ye Feng touched his chin, and then he couldn''t help but smile happily. Thor, who was standing beside him, wondered, "Why did the master laugh inexplicably?" "Maybe I thought of something happy," Favner explained. "What do you know? Today the author took the fifth leave and was deducted one day''s salary, so you all know ¡ú_¡ú" Chapter 196 Thor took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears and cried sadly, "It''s so pitiful." Favner solemnly said to the camera: "Actually, everyone will be welcomed by recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, flowers, etc.~" At this time, Ye Feng coughed, "Everything is serious, we are filming." ... Chapter 217 Kangna''s Daily Entertainment ... Ye Ju. Kang Na was adjusting the TV screen, then looked quietly and savorous. Recently, she has become obsessed with watching TV. Behind this small screen is another colorful world, which deeply attracted the attention of this young dragon. Various exciting plots impacted the young mind, so he yelled while eating snacks: "It''s really amazing." It was raining on the background on TV, and a man and a woman were quarreling red. "Woman: You are ruthless, you are cold, you are unreasonable! Man: You are ruthless, you are cold, you are unreasonable! Female: I am not ruthless, I am not cold, I am not rational! Man: You are not ruthless, you are not cold, and you are not unreasonable! ¡± "Oh...so amazing." The little stars flashed in Kangna''s eyes. At this moment, the door was opened, and the returning Ye Feng took Thor and his new followers in. "Big brother, are they playing tongue twisters? Conna wants to play, too." Ye Feng looked at it calmly, then turned the TV to the children''s screen expressionlessly, and nodded with satisfaction until the familiar anime characters appeared. Then he picked up the young dragon sitting on the floor and put it on the sofa, then pointed to the TV and said, "Don''t watch such crazy TV series in the future, people will be broken. Children should watch some normal anime." "Did the big brother mean the kind of wolf who can''t catch sheep?" ha? Ye Feng turned his head and found that when the picture jumped into a flat grassland, two anthropomorphic lambs ran over from above, chasing a gray wolf dressed in a gangster behind. "Don''t run away with oxygen-absorbing sheep!" "The destructive wolf comes to catch me, let''s run away with the moldy sheep." Facts have proved that ewes do not have horns, I really want only one! If one day, the moldy goat becomes pregnant, who will do it? Answer: There are only three people at the scene, neither you nor me, so... the two heads shift their eyes to the same place... Ye Feng''s face turned dark after brushing. Why did this kind of shit-level masterpiece come here through time and space? "It''s not this brainless animation." He quickly transferred the TV to the Science and Education Channel. "Spring is here, the ice and snow are melting, everything is reviving, and it is the season for animals to start mating!" Hearing this line, I resisted the urge to smash the TV and then turned it to the movie screen. "Ah, Ya_Ya butterfly, one_ku~" Finally, he couldn''t help but swear. Is there no normal TV series that children can watch in this island country? The raised hand finally dropped it, and then silently turned on the computer and released the killer "game". "Large-shot baby shooting game "Women''s Clothing Mountains", I tm shooting_explode! ¡± Ye Feng: ¡°¡­¡±. Chapter 218 Entering the Body of the Young Dragon It is still a dull daily life. Since adopting two dragon ladies, they have become more and more aware of human life. Thor is good at maids, Konna is either cute or recharges and rests, and the new housekeeper Favner is silently dedicated to the development of the family. "Big brother, Conna has a toothache." In the early morning, Ye Feng began to wash up. Although his body no longer produces dirt after practicing, he has developed a habit. I squeezed the emerald green toothpaste on the toothbrush, and at this moment I felt the corner of my clothes being pulled down. I looked at it and found that Kang Na was opening her watery eyes and pointing her mouth with her fingers. "Tooth pain? It''s not tooth decay." Dragon Girl almost lives a savage life when she is in the form of a dragon. Take Tol''s words: sleep in the wilderness, either sleep in caves, ruins, or fly in the air. Similarly, they have no habit of brushing their teeth, and they don¡¯t even have this concept. Bite the bones of prey, drink blood and eat meat, sleep and snore on the spot after eating, or go to human settlements to plunder some wealth, or fight with the same kind. Because of its size, some mosquitoes like to parasitize in the gaps. These places are all blind spots. Not to mention being buckled out, it is difficult to scratch. "It hurts so much." Tears began to accumulate in Kang Na''s eyes. "I really can''t do anything to you, open my mouth, ah~" Ye Feng made a corresponding move, and then the other party opened his mouth and exposed a row of neat little white teeth. "Strange, can''t you Long Niang use magic to expel your own bacterial parasites?" The visual space was expanded a little with two chopsticks, and the condition in sight was clearly visible, and a black hole was broken in the teeth at the end of the jaw. The diameter of this opening is very small, and it is two-tenths of the size compared to the entire tooth. A worm with a strange appearance can be seen vaguely showing it, and it obviously treats the hole as its own home. "Because parasites in another world are resistant to magic." After hearing the other party¡¯s explanation, Ye Feng smiled. It seemed that the laws of nature apply to any world. In the long struggle, parasites with weak magic die, while the rest evolve. At this moment, the system sounded. "Ding! Trigger side mission "Illegal Immigration from Another World": Kang Na is troubled by toothache, how can the host of the parents stand by and watch? Reward one random item after completion. ¡± The long-lost side mission suddenly shocked Ye Feng. He first coughed and then comforted him, "Don''t cry, it''s just a little bug, I''ll find a way to get it out immediately." As he thought, as a unique parasite in another world, this insect has a very high resistance to magic. As long as it is stimulated, it will drill deeper, and it will be even more difficult to catch it at that time. Since you have made a promise, how should you catch it when the question arises? According to the information given by Thor, the parasite is called "Liliste". When it dies, it will melt into a contaminated liquid body. As long as the gum is stained with a little bit, the whole tooth will fall off. Therefore, the method of controlling the sword energy to enter and kill it is first eliminated. Especially for young dragons of Kangna''s age, if their teeth fall off, they will not grow again unless they reach the next growth stage. "It seems that it''s time to organize the first family meeting!" Chapter 197 Chapter 218 Entering the Body of the Young Dragon "It seems that it''s time to organize the first family meeting!" ... In the living room, two dragons surrounded Connaughty and thought hard. The black dragon Favner helped to get the light, while Thor put his finger into the other person''s mouth and gently pressed it near the wormhole. "It hurts..." The young dragon''s tears flashed. Just now she felt that the insect seemed to be frightened, and then she turned over in the tooth hole, causing a needle-like pain. "It''s very serious." The members of the meeting who had been exploring the situation for a long time finally put up the sentence, "I told you to pay attention to hygiene in normal times. Every time I finish my snacks, I will go upstream to rinse my mouth with river water." After hearing this, Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly and he asked, "The most familiar thing about the other world here is you and Favner. What is the solution?" "The Lilithotworm is the most difficult to deal with. Even if the magician from another world is parasitic, he can only endure the pain, because so far there is no way to remove it, so it can only be prevented." As soon as he finished speaking, Kang Na was so scared that she burst into tears, "Sir Thor, don''t scare me." At this moment, Favner stood up and said, "Young Master, don''t worry. In fact, there is another way, which is to reduce your body and enter the wormhole to catch the pest." "It''s just that this kind of magic belongs to the transformation category and is collected in the royal forbidden library in another world. It''s not easy to get it." Just when everyone thought the main adverbial statement from the family was issued, Ye Feng shook his head and said, "¡§~ It''s too troublesome, I have a better way." The colorful jade gourd has a kind of ability called becoming bigger. If you use the ability in reverse, it will be reduced. This technique will be mastered after he has mastered all his abilities to perfection, so there is no need to go so far to pick up books. However, after shrinking, it is really evil to enter Conna''s body. After making up his mind, Ye Feng''s mind moved, and then his body began to gradually shrink with the reverse cast of his ability, and finally became the size of a grain of sand, and then he jumped onto Thor''s fingertips that had been prepared. "Put me in." The latter was still surprised. After hearing this, he held his master and handed it to Kang Na. In Ye Feng''s sight, the two dragon girls were like giants like mountains. There was a slippery esophagus in front of them. No one knew how much food could fill the stomach. Of course, his destination was not the abdomen. A light flip on his toes fell on his teeth (Zhao Qian and Zhao). At this time, the wormhole is enough to accommodate the shrinking Ye Feng. When you stretch out your hands to rub the teeth, you can still feel the thin layer of mucus on the surface. The worm did not show up, and it was obvious that it had gone deeper after being frightened. "Master, be careful." Just as he was about to go in, Thor''s voice suddenly came from his ears and couldn''t help laughing. The other party¡¯s meaning is very clear. Don¡¯t use too much force when catching insects, otherwise it will hurt Conna. After entering the tooth hole, I first smelled a pungent smell, and there were still traces left by the worms when they crawled past. This is a pale yellow mark, winding and winding all the way to the depths of the tooth hole. There is no stopping too much and heading straight to the end. The deeper you go, the more you get, the more pungent the smell. At the same time, the walls of teeth no longer appear white, but are mixed with black spots. The goal is not far away! . Chapter 219 Illegal Invaders "This experience is really fun to walk in the enlarged world." Lilithot worms drill holes in the host''s teeth, eating, drinking, defecating and urinating. According to research by scholars from another world, this worm has certain wisdom and can accurately identify which are edible substances and which are deadly poisons. Not only that, it also has no characteristics in other aspects. This is true. Ye Feng was in trouble at this time. Three forks appeared in front of him. It was obvious that the passage in front was just the entrance to the periphery, and the bug also understood the principle that the cunning rabbit had three holes. The light yellow mucus left on the ground before was also divided into three strands here, leading to three forks, and it was no longer possible to find the exact location of the other party through the traces. His fingers stroked the mucus, which was similar to glue, and there was a faint fishy smell. He shook his head and smiled, "What a cunning prey." The three traces are all the same mucus, but two of them are relatively shallow. It can be inferred that insects do not frequently enter and exit these two intersections. In contrast, the mucus at the middle intersection is thick and thick. At the same time, deep in the tooth hole, a curled shadow moved slightly in the darkness, as if she had noticed something, and then calmed down again. External. Kang Na sat on the recliner, worried that closing her mouth would affect Ye Feng''s actions, so she kept opening her mouth. Thor stood anxiously beside him, and as for 787 Favner''s attention was attracted by the game console placed in front of the TV. "The master is really reckless. Even if he can get smaller, he shouldn''t break in. Long Niang''s body structure is completely different from that of ordinary people. The flowing magic and current will produce tides every once in a while." "Tidals will automatically filter impurities in the body. If you encounter this situation, it is very dangerous if you cannot use it at will." "Conna, how do you feel now?" As soon as he finished speaking, Conna, who kept opening his mouth, blinked his glasses, "It doesn''t hurt so much, it''s just a little itchy..." At this time, Favner had already held the game controller in his hand because he felt that this thing had an inexplicable attraction and could not control his actions at all. Even if the plot completely changes, Tiandao will still follow the original trajectory, just like Kobayashi saw Thor for the first time. "Mr. Thor, do you think the eldest brother will catch the insects?" Because I can''t close my ears, Conna''s voice when she spoke was very strange, but she could still hear the meaning. (cebh) Hearing this, Thor replied in a confident tone: "Since the master makes a promise, it will definitely be possible!" "Hey, Favner, don''t be concerned about the game console! Think of a solution quickly. We must notify the owner before the next tide comes." When his companion discovered his little movements, Favner looked embarrassed. Although he was still paralyzed, he had undergone subtle changes compared to before. Putting down the game controller, he sorted out the black tie between his neck and said seriously: "As Thor said, the dragon''s body will produce a magic tide every twenty-four hours, and all illegal alien living organisms will be killed by then, and of course Lilithot is not among them." "Can you control your magic to calm them down?" As soon as these words came out, Thor frowned. Kangna was still in her childhood and could not even stop the loss of magic during her usual period, let alone forcibly control her magic to calm down. "I can''t do it..." A trace of loss flashed in the young dragon''s eyes. Chapter 219 Illegal Invaders "I can''t do it..." A trace of loss flashed in the young dragon''s eyes. "That''s difficult. Without being controlled, the magic tide will proceed as usual as time is time. Of course, there is no danger if it comes out early before the tide comes." Thor glanced at the other party with contempt. Isn¡¯t this nonsense? ... At this time, Ye Feng did not know the external situation and continued to track his prey according to the traces left. As the teeth hole deepened, the surrounding environment became more and more harsh. At this time, a tuft of flames ignited in the darkness, illuminating the road ahead. The walls of teeth were completely decayed by insects, and there was a pungent smell floating in the air, and mucus dripping from time to time on the top. "Um?" At this moment, a fork in the road appeared again in front of me. According to the original method of elimination, I quickly found the correct entrance and continued to move forward. This tooth hole is simply a maze, making people wonder if the whole tooth has been hollowed out. After walking for a while, Ye Feng frowned slightly. With a slight sense in Long Niang''s body, you will find that magic power is everywhere, and the concentration of these magic powers is slightly thinner than before entering the wormhole. Chapter 198 "Could this bug not only eats teeth after parasitization, but also swallows the host''s magic?" The mucus in the tooth hole became thicker and thicker, and every step he took would stick to his feet, leaving a series of footprints behind him when he lifted up. He was very calm along the way and did not encounter any traps, which made him wonder whether this bug felt the danger and was hiding? According to Thor''s story, Lilithotworms will only come out to move when they eat, and will sleep the rest of the time, and will only stay in the shallow layer without being stimulated. Although the process of exploring the tooth hole was very boring, Ye Feng finally saw the true face of the bug after reaching the end. It looks like a worm, like a snail without a shell, replaced by needle-like bristles, densely distributed on the surface of the milky white meat ball, and there are still leftover teeth next to the petal-shaped mouthpart. Lilithotworm, an illegal invader! "Good guy, he is actually hiding here." Ye Feng smiled indifferently. The insect cannot be killed and can only be captured alive, so he plans to use the simplest and most rude method, which is to knock it out and drag it out. The Lilithotworm also felt the danger, wriggling its clumsy and plump body, as if it was about to escape, but how could Ye Feng make it come true? Immediately, my body turned into a afterimage. When I appeared again, I had already appeared in front of the insect, holding the snow rabbit in my hand and knocked it on the other party''s head. The insect was soft all over, and a hard shell grew on its head. It was no different from hitting it on a stone. It was shaking with a little force. Just as it was about to finish work, a hint of cunning flashed in the dull eyes. At this moment, the magic power around began to tremble violently, just like the prelude of the tsunami that was rapidly ebbing. Ye Feng''s expression remained unchanged. Although he could not use his ability at will, this magic fluctuation could not hurt him. After the magic power contracted, the magic tide followed closely, and the hole was in chaos. The body of Lilithotworm floated freely in the erosion of the tide, then hit the polluted black tooth wall, and then drilled into a hole and disappeared. The tides came one after another, and Ye Feng''s body remained as motionless as a mountain in the turmoil. When he saw the prey escape, he secretly said awful sound, and then he also got into the cave. . Chapter 220: I¡¯ve caught you! The prey was completely lost, and there was a slippery steep **** in front of me. When I stood on it, I couldn''t help but slide down. Then a small highlight appeared in front of me, and it became bigger and bigger as time went by. After passing through the long tunnel, I finally arrived at the exit. He stabilized his body, then looked behind him, and saw two rows of tall teeth, and there were also Thor and Favner waiting anxiously behind him. It was obvious that he had come to his mouth and was standing on his tongue. "Master, you''re finally out!" Thor was the first to discover his own master and asked quickly, "Has Lilithot caught it?" Ye Feng shook his head. His body is only the size of a grain of sand. In this case, he can still be noticed by the other party. This vision can be said to be true. Is it worthy of being Long Niang? Use magic to amplify your voice and spread it through Connor''s mouth, "No, this worm fell into his belly." At this time, the tongue at the soles of the feet began to flip, and a strong wind blew from the throat behind, and then a deafening sound surged from all directions. "Big brother, did you say the bug fell into my stomach?" In this relatively closed space, the originally weak sound was like thunder at this time, forcing Ye Feng to close part of his ear canal, which made the voice sound undoubtedly normal. At the same time, Thor also discovered this situation and quickly calmed down his companions who were emotionally fluctuating. "If the insect falls, it will be melted by the stomach juice, right?" During countless years of evolution, the gastric juice secreted by Long Niang''s stomach can melt even if it is hard ore. Even if it is a parasite, it cannot escape the same fate, right? At this moment, Favner explained: "Young Master is a little wrong. The parasites on the dragon clan have good antibodies, whether it is magic or elements, even gastric juice. The secretions produced by themselves cannot kill these insects at all." Hearing this, Ye Feng pondered for a moment and then chuckled, "Forget it, since I messed up the matter, this one-day tour in my belly is inevitable." After the other party explained the magic tide, since the sword energy would cause damage to the fragile interior, he used the few magic power to form a shield and then jumped into his throat. The whole process was not going smoothly. In a human state, Long Niang''s body structure is roughly the same as the latter. She eats the throat and breathes the trachea. When she speaks, the epiglottis cartilage will open to form a fork. Ye Feng took the wrong path under this situation... The soft flesh around him kept squeezing against the magic shield. Although his magical apprenticeship class was not sufficient, there was no problem with defending this state. "What''s wrong with you, Kangna?" Outside, when he saw his master taking action, Thor suddenly found that Conna''s expression was a little strange, his face turned red, and he pinched his throat with his hands. As soon as he finished speaking, accompanied by a violent cough, a small, invisible black dot was coughed out, rolled in the air for several rounds before landing on the table. "Owner?" "No... it''s okay, don''t worry about me." Ye Feng suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He just came in and was coughed up before he even saw the shadow of the parasite. Kang Na''s face was apologized, "Brother, I''m sorry, I was too itchy just now, I couldn''t help it..." "Ding! Achievement achieves "entering the body of loli", note: You are such a gentleman. "At this time the system ran out and angrily showed off its presence. After sorting out his clothes, he jumped on Thor''s finger, and then was re-subscribed into Conna''s mouth. At this moment, I was inexplicably shocked when facing this huge mouth like a bottomless pit. Is this the other party taking the initiative to eat it? Enter the throat again, and the same mistake will not be made a second time. I quickly found the entrance and slid in with a "thorny" sound. Chapter 220: I¡¯ve caught you! Enter the throat again, and the same mistake will not be made a second time. I quickly found the entrance and slid in with a "thorny" sound. Sliding down the wet and slippery slope, watching the magic shield and soft flesh rub, it is hard to imagine that this is the inside of Long Niang''s body. When you pass by somewhere in the middle, you can still hear a faint heartbeat. "Dongdong, dudongdong~" The heartbeat was a little quick and thrilling. I guess the other party was a little nervous when he was entered by a foreign object for the first time. Finally, my throat reached the end, and after a brief float, it fell into a vast ocean. The splashed juice completely covered the shield, and there was no way to detect the situation outside for the time being. A cluster of flames ignited in my hand, and I only saw the external environment clearly after most of the green juice drips. The gastric juice is dark green, and there are still undiluted food floating on the surface. You can still see the meat you eat at noon not far away. oooooo asks for flowers oooooooooo The surroundings were filled with gastric mucosa with tiny tentacles, and then the sight fell on the flesh wall above the head. The parasite that had escaped before was firmly grasping the stomach mucosa with its claws stretched out from the white meat ball. "Good guy is hiding here!" After seeing the prey, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. He **** the snow rabbit and flew up. At the same time, the insect also discovered the opponent and moved his claws to drive his fat body to retreat backwards. Outside, Conna frowned tightly, obviously enduring severe pain. Thor felt very distressed with this pitiful expression. "What the **** happened? Is the master fighting that hateful bug?" Favner squatted aside, concentrating on playing the game console that he had just understood the usage, "Don''t worry, the young master will bring the bugs out." ................ "How are you, Kangna?" "Stomach pain..." Chapter 199 ... At this time, Ye Feng was hitting the parasite''s head with a snow rabbit. The guy''s head was so hard that it was as hard as steel plate wire. He didn''t even see dizziness after hitting it for more than a dozen times. It can be seen that he was completely pretending to be in the tooth hole before, trying to let the magic tide take the opponent away, but unfortunately it didn''t work at all. There are about a dozen claws like pliers. As long as you move it, a small piece of gastric mucosa will be brought up, which makes Ye Feng feel distressed. If he has countless ways to kill the other party outside, but in Kang Na''s body, the aggressive sword energy and destructive magic cannot be used, otherwise it will cause greater damage. In desperation, he had to give up his previous plan and then took out the "Yamoto Zi''s folding fan". "The state of strength and weakness!" The irresistible realm enveloped the parasites. The affected insects then became soft and their claws could no longer grasp the stomach wall, and they fell straight down. "Catch you!" Ye Feng grabbed his five fingers and immediately pulled the prey twice as big as his body. The next thing was simple. He took the bug back from the throat and threw it on the ground after coming to the outside. Then his body returned to its original size and stepped on it into meat sauce with one kick. ps: Don¡¯t think about the plot that comes out through special sections ¡ú_¡ú. Chapter 221 Let¡¯s clean your body together! "Ding! The side mission "Illegal Immigrants from Another World" is achieved, and the random prop "Shafulin Plan" is rewarded. ¡± "Ding! Kangna''s favorability towards you has increased by 5%, and currently 65%. "Ding! Thor''s favorability towards you has increased by 5%, and currently 91%. "Ding! The side mission "The Bond of the New Harem" has been achieved. Please check the rewards that have been sent. ¡± A series of system prompts sounded, and the reward for completing two side missions in succession slowly fell from the air and was then held back. The former is a concept prop. It looks like an ordinary Ultraman toy. It is no different from a figure when pinching it in your hand, but its function makes Ye Feng take a breath because the function is too powerful. "Shafulin Plan (One-time): After using it, the incarnation of Ultraman Zofi will continue to fight for a period of time. The effect will disappear when you die, and the body will not be affected. Note: Everything is in that adult''s plan!" Ye Feng is not uncommon if the power that Ultraman possesses is the key, the effect is very good, which is equivalent to having two lives. If you encounter an irresistible attack, you will take out the "Divine Light Stick" and shout "Transform!" and then use this substitute doll to withstand the damage. In addition, another reward is given to "Spirit of Light". These are four patterned pieces that can be put together into a whole, but only have 4/9 parts. Putting away these rewards, Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "Don''t care about these details. Isn''t it normal for creation out of thin air or something in another world?" The parasite corpse was stepped on under his feet, and after moving it away, only a pool of rotten meat was left, with white blocky spots in the green juice. The bug has no ability to resist in the face of the absolute power of the killer who has recovered from its original state. Hearing this, Thor twitched his lips, "The master is talking nonsense again. Creating out of thin air is only abilities that only several goddesses possess even in another world, and there are quite a lot of restrictions. How can it be so easy?" Kang Na, who had escaped from the trouble of parasites, also recovered her spirit. At this moment, she felt that the electricity was abundant, and she could move freely even after three days of electricity. Her eyes fell on the juice under the young man''s feet and never left for a moment. "Konna, that one cannot be eaten!" As soon as he had some bold idea, he was immediately slapped by his companion. Thor held the young dragon in his hand, like a female cat holding a cub in her mouth, and said angrily: "If you eat this kind of dirty thing, you will get sick!" "But...but, I feel that the dead insects contain a lot of energy." Kang Na replied with a grievance. Seeing that the topic was successfully changed, Ye Feng did not deliberately mention the previous incident and shook his head with a smile. This bug is not sure how many years the insect has been parasitized in the other person''s body. The part eaten as food is converted into energy to provide it to itself, so it has the same smell as the former. No wonder Kang Na thought of eating it again. Speaking of which, Kang Na''s sexual desire is very strong, and it is only manifested in her appetite in her childhood, which means that she will face the trouble of how to solve this problem in the near future. "Ding! Trigger side mission: "The young dragon grows first in the family." Great! Great! Xiaokangna also wants to grow up soon, so she asks the host to train the other party to the growth stage. Currently, 20% will be rewarded with a "pet marrow washing pill". ¡± The sudden side mission made Ye Feng ecstatic. He had been considering how to solve the problem of Kang Na''s sexual desire. He could not have thought that a solution would come so soon. He originally planned to contribute his descendants. At this time, Favner, who put down the game console, quickly got up and walked over. Although the expression on his face did not change much, he could still see that he was very happy. "It''s great that young master can solve things perfectly! Sure enough, compared with young master, those scholars in the other world are all garbage!" Favner''s words made Thor very puzzled. When did this black dragon, who usually looks old-fashioned and cold, learn to flatter? Chapter 221 Let¡¯s clean your body together! Favner''s words made Thor very puzzled. When did this black dragon, who usually looks old-fashioned and cold, learn to flatter? After coughing, Ye Feng turned his gaze to the maid Long, "Do you need me to check it?" The other party once said that he often rinsed his mouth in the river, but he lived such a bumpy and displaced life, and was hated and scolded by humans, and was often used as a target of attack. As a giant dragon, it was so miserable! On the other hand, although the divine dragon in the Celestial Dynasty lost some freedom due to the decline of the race and was bound by the Heavenly Court, he had the status of a full-time employee and could still enjoy the incense and worship of the earth, which was simply a very different treatment... "That...I..." Thor had a hint of blush on his face. Do you need to enter your body like Connaught? Previously, Ye Feng used the parasite to knead her xiong part by checking the parasite, but that was all lie. The purpose was to remind the favorability. This time he really wanted to check it. Seeing through the maid dragon¡¯s thoughts, he said seriously: ¡°No need to be so troublesome. Just restore the dragon form and let me check it.¡± Long Niang often gets stuck in the cracks of the scales, so she will clean her body with her companions, but the process is relatively rough and many microorganisms cannot be removed. "If you don''t have tenacious parasites, you can also clean them." So Ye Feng brought two dragon ladies and servants to the balcony, and then Thor turned into a dragon form and lay softly on the floor. Today is cloudy and the climate is relatively cool, which is much more comfortable than the scorching sun in the previous few days. At the same time, Kang Na also turned into a dragon and lying side by side with her companions. "Sure enough, it''s more comfortable to rinse the body directly with water." After the examination, Thor did not have a parasite like Conna, and then Ye Feng picked up the rain and washed the two hills. If Dragon Girl takes a bath in a human form, although it can still achieve the effect of cleaning the body, it feels like cleaning in a completely different way than cleaning in a dragon form. Simply put, the latter is more enjoyable. The hard scales are neatly arranged on the mountain-like dragon body, and they feel as cold as iron. Behind the crystal water surface, the scales at the waist split an ugly pattern, and this trace broke this perfection. Although the holy sword has been pulled away, it has left irreversible scars. "Does it still hurt?" He raised the dragon''s head and shook it slightly, and a burning breath spewed out of his nose. "I really thought I was going to die at that time. It was Thor''s luck to meet his master." At this time, Favner ran over excitedly, "Since everyone is cleaning today, I''ll help me wash it off as well. It''s been tens of thousands of years since the dragon helped me in my body." Rolling x3 Favner: T_T. Chapter 222 The Sinful Man If you ask what is Favner¡¯s body? The black dragon body is far superior to Thor. In addition to the strange-shaped scales, it also has uneven and thick cuticles growing on the back. This time, the mouth is covered with dense triangular teeth, and the whole dragon looks hideous and terrifying. Chapter 200 Compared with Kang Na, who has beautiful snow-white fur, the latter is simply an evil ghost flying out of hell. I believe that if I put the two in front of ordinary people, then pointing to the former, I will believe it by saying that this is a sacred angel. Favner, a dragon that guarded treasures from ancient times, a cursed black dragon. Since ugliness is the original sin, even Ye Feng, who is the master, does not want to see his dragon-formed form. Although this is unfair, in order to maintain a healthy and good mood, let the other party continue to follow in a human form. Using the Master Ball to subdue is just a favourite of the opponent''s wealth, and it can also be used as a follower who runs errands and plays chores. The water splashed out from the rain fell on the two giant dragons and flowed along the fur and scales to the ground. The two dragon girls narrowed their eyes and took a nap, and snored. Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing, as if he was not raising dragons but two docile big cats. The fingers stroked the soft hair and brought a trace of electric current, and occasionally I heard the "crackling" explosion. "I didn''t expect that humans would invent such water-squirting things so useful. They used to be with Lord Thor." At this time, Thor opened one of his eyes slightly, "It''s so troublesome to clean it for you. He ate a mouthful of hair every time." Suddenly, a picture appeared in Ye Feng''s mind: Thor''s tongue tian passed through Kang Na''s body, but all the fine and soft hairs that were scraped stuck to the surface. No matter how much it was spit, the young dragon, who was also wearing the scales of the other party, had a smile on his eyes. "By the way, your dragon clan has been reproducing for hundreds of thousands of years, why do you still live a semi-primitive life? The life knowledge that robbed from humans alone will not be so miserable."?" After the cleaning, Ye Feng hooked his fingers and Favner, who was already idle, immediately came over to clean up, rolled up the water pipe and put it back in place. Thor, who was resting with his eyes closed, raised his dragon''s head slightly, spread his wings and shook. Then the water flow in the crack was shaken into the air, and then it fell down like rain. Kang Na yawned comfortably and explained: "This is the habit of the dragon clan. After countless generations of inheritance, it is impossible to change it. Besides, even if you want to integrate into human life, you will not be allowed. For example, the Goddess of Light and the Holy Angels of the Sect are causing trouble for us every day, and there are also brave men who want to gain reputation by slaying dragons." When he said this, he said "hmm", "It''s still a comfortable world here." Then, after a dazzling light flashed, a magic circle composed of magic power appeared in front of two dragon ladies. Ye Feng understands this magic circle, which is recorded in the memory crystal given by Thor, and it represents the meaning of "anthropomorphism". Thor, who turned into a human form, stretched his waist and asked with a smile: "Master, will there be such a chance to take a bath in the future?" Ye Feng did not answer, but pointed to the position of the other party''s collar. The latter looked curiously and found that the collar of his clothes was not buttoned, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. "As a maid, you must always pay attention to your image!" The maid Long''s face turned slightly red, and then he made a pretty face and stuck out his tongue and head. "The master must have been thinking about something **** just now, right?" During the exchanges these days, her understanding of common sense of human life has improved by leaps and bounds. She is no longer the novice of the past, and her knowledge about that aspect is naturally included. That day, the other party rubbed xiong on the grounds of "checking", and I believed it to be true. I felt annoying when I thought about it, but I didn''t feel a little happy in my heart. This wonderful feeling was really unstoppable. Chapter 222 The Sinful Man That day, the other party rubbed xiong on the grounds of "checking", and I believed it to be true. I felt annoying when I thought about it, but I didn''t feel a little happy in my heart. This wonderful feeling was really unstoppable. Ye Feng smiled, touched his chin, and said softly, "No, I''m a serious person, how could I think about waiting for something dirty?" "He looks serious but actually feels extremely vulgar." Thor glanced at his master, "He has two delicious and cute dragon girls at home, and God knows that he will have some strange thoughts." At this time, Kang Na pulled her companion''s clothes, "Hey, Lord Thor, Big Brother is a very good man." As soon as she finished speaking, she was hugged in her arms by a pair of big hands, and then she struggled "mmm". "The cute Kangna understands me." Ye Feng rubbed the young dragon''s pink face with his hands. He was no different from a cat slave at this moment, except that the latter sucked the cat, and he sucked the dragon. A blue arc burst out from the young man''s arms, and then a scorch mark was cut across the ground, and the angry young dragon broke away from the demon claws of the ghost animal owner. "¡§~ Very good!" She stretched out her fleshy little finger and pointed at the other person. Although she was still half-opening her eyes, she could still feel the anger in it, but on the contrary, this look made the cuteness rise sharply. At this moment, Favna, who had finished cleaning up the scene, walked over silently, stood beside Ye Feng like a wooden stake, and then received the next order. "I haven''t taken a bath for tens of thousands of years. Go to the bathroom to take a bath!" Favner: QAQ¡­ At the same time, a certain residential area. The little girl with long brown hair was lying on the chang with a satisfied smile on her face, holding a booklet in her hand, and writing it on a thin piece of paper: "The day before yesterday, my elder brother Lei Feng and I met again. He is really handsome and has mysterious magic. I must marry him when I grow up!" After writing, he drew a rabbit pattern at the end and then smiled foolishly in his arms with the booklet. At this time, a voice came from downstairs, "Lizi, come down to have a meal." "Okay sister!" Like a thief, the little girl put the booklet into the drawer beside her at a very fast speed, then locked it, and threw the key into her pocket, and then patted the flat xiongjiao with confidence. If Ye Feng were here, he would definitely be smiling from ear to ear. His random actions did not expect to attract elementary school students, but he would bring the lily that should have bloomed back on track. This is a matter of immeasurable merit. Lilies are infinitely good, but unfortunately they cannot be born. Alas... this is such a sinful man. ps: Should Riko Caichuan take it? ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q. Chapter 223: The dish that doesn''t shine is not a good dish In the kitchen, Thor, as a maid, prepared lunch as usual. Her specialty is still her own tail. He lifted his skirt with his left hand and took out a big treasure from the bottom of the skirt behind him. Then he held the kitchen knife tightly in his right hand, as if the tail was not his own. Then he raised the knife and fell, and it broke with a "click". Self-harm is a cruel thing, but when she comes here she acts with a smile. After the tail was cut, there was no bleeding at the wound, but a bright red cross-section was revealed. The fresh tail that fell was still beating on the ground. What was strange was that it did not splash blood. This state lasted for a short period of time before it stopped. Humming the most popular aristocratic music in another world, Thor picked up his tail and started cooking. This scene made Ye Feng frightened, and his body was willing to do so happily? "Master, why are you scared to this look? It doesn''t matter, Long Niang''s tail will grow." Thor said with a smile on his master''s unusual smile, then used skillful knife technique to cut the tail placed on the cutting board into thin slices, and then picked up one of them and ate them in, "Look at 787!" She shook the empty skirt, and a magic circle flashed across the wound, and then gradually grew wriggling granulation. The originally cut tail appeared behind her intact in just a few breaths. Ye Feng touched his chin and pretended to be meditated, "It seems that you, if you Long Niang can''t find food, can you eat yourself?" "That''s not the case!" Thor shook his head, crossed his hands, squinted his eyes and hummed twice, "Dragon lady will not consider eating her own meat before she has no choice, and recovery will also require a lot of magic." "That''s really hard for you." Chapter 201 The maid Long skillfully mixed the oil and salt into the pot in proportion. What she wanted to make was stir-fry the tail meat. At this time, Kang Na walked over and stood beside her, sucked her fingers and looked at her companion''s actions, and then looked behind her. Under the short skirt, the slender tail as long as a rope swayed left and right in the air, and an occasional flash of electric current flashed on the cotton-like plug at the end. "Mr. Thor, can Conna''s tail be eaten, too?" Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing, then picked up the other person and bounced it on his forehead, "You are too young, if you really cut off your tail, you may not be able to recover for a long time." At this time, Thor was completely immersed in his mind, his spirit and cooking were integrated, and his eyes were fixed on the stir-fried meat slices in the pot. The shovel seemed to turn into a part of his arm, up and down, left and right, and its complexity was amazing. This is not cooking at all, it is simply a sublimation of art! Ye Feng was very pleased to see the maid Long so concerned. He finally fully inherited his cooking skills. The tail meat in the future will not be too unpalatable... In order to prevent disturbing the other party, Ye Feng walked out of the kitchen with Kang Na in his arms, and glanced at Favner. The black dragon was having a lot of fun facing the game console. The game cassette was bought when he passed by the shop a few days ago. The store was doing a promotion. I saw the shopping guide telling him that he had to dry his saliva and he was reluctant to buy it. In fact, he was just looking for any shooting games similar to "chocolate and vanilla". "Guarding the Treasure Battle" is the name of this game. It is said to be the latest published this year. It is about the story of players playing the role of a kind dragon and fighting against the greedy brave men in order to defend their hard-earned treasures. This black dragon obviously has the potential to be a home. He pushed down the small round glasses on the bridge of his nose, started working with both hands, and controlled the white dragon on the screen to release a light wave to kill the brave. "Congratulations on defeating the brave again and successfully defending his treasure!" With excited words coming out of the speaker, Far (cebh) Fr¨¢ smiled disdainfully, "Silly and humble human!" Chapter 223: The dish that doesn''t shine is not a good dish With excited words coming out of the speaker, Far (cebh) Fr¨¢ smiled disdainfully, "Silly and humble human!" When he saw Ye Feng, his expression froze on his face, and then immediately added a sentence later, "How can a mere human being compare with my lord''s greatness?" The black dragon has changed and has become no longer pretending to be cold. Ye Feng walked over with a smile and asked, "Is it fun?" Favner quickly put down the game controller and got up, stood beside him with his eyebrows down, and made another bent. "My Lord Sheng''an! His magic power is boundless, he will be able to conquer and be invincible!" Hearing this, Ye Feng stopped the other party and continued to talk. The grass in the grave that was so arrogant was three meters high. "Favner''s change is so great, it''s much more interesting than before." Thor leaned his head against his strong and wide chest, which gave her a sense of peace of mind. At this time, Thor walked over with a plate, "Serve the food!" Then three dragons sat upright on the chair, quietly waiting for the pot to be boiled. "Let me taste it and see how Thor''s craftsmanship has improved." With a confident look, Thor raised his head proudly with his hands in his arms, "I will never disappoint the owner. I have made up a lot of anime about cooking recently!" With a little expectation, Ye Feng touched the lid, then gently opened a small corner, and then a dazzling light gushed out uncontrollably! Golden light is golden light! The other two dragons present held their breath. As the saying goes, a good dish is a rare situation in the cuisine industry. "The meat slices fried with special techniques appear under my careful cooking that can only be made by the legendary top chefs. I call it "super invincible dragon meat slices"! ¡± As soon as the words finished, the applause rang out, and Ye Feng said excitedly: "Can you be the leader of the Chinese primary school?" "It''s just down!" "Tell me, how many kinds of alchemy materials have you added?" As soon as these words came out, Thor quickly shriveled like a balloon that was pierced. "Hey... I can''t hide this from the master." After the truth was revealed, Conna shrank his neck vigilantly, "It''s amazing that Lord Thor actually made such a dangerous thing." Favner''s face also turned dark, and he could not avoid the golden slices of meat. "Listen to my explanation..." At this moment, most of the meat slices on the table suddenly disappeared out of thin air, as if they were stolen and eaten. Then a lazy voice came from under the table. "Ah~ How can I miss this kind of lively atmosphere?" The giant dragon girl crawled out from underneath, squinted her eyes and was chewing the missing piece of meat in her mouth. The maid Dragon and the young Dragon both widened their eyes. "Lukoya?". Chapter 224 Lukoya¡¯s joining! "Hey...why are you surprised to see me like this?" Lukoya stuffed Thor''s slices of alchemy into his mouth, chewing and praising, "It''s the only one in the dragon clan that can cook his tail so delicious." Seeing this uninvited giant dragon girl praised Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. He dared to eat it, aren''t you afraid of heavy metal poisoning? When Thor saw his own cooking, he immediately showed a touching look when he admitted his food, and then picked up the broom and rushed the other party out the door, as if he was cleaning up useless garbage. "You should reflect on yourself, why you appear in other people''s house for no reason, it seems that the master has not invited you, right?" Lucoa looked bitter when she avoided the oncoming broom, and she took out her handkerchief from somewhere and sobbed at it. "What a kind-hearted guy. I finally made up my mind to live here. I didn''t expect it to be so unpopular." When Thor heard this, he suddenly felt like a cat with a fur. He no longer swept the other party with a broom, but instead used slap. I repeated the word "What" several times in succession, and then added the word "What". "You mean living?" Maid Long waved the broom angrily, "This is where Thor and Conna live, and they can''t accommodate other dragon ladies!" "Ah~ Why is Thor so excited? Could it be..." The giant dragon girl glanced at Ye Feng next to her, and then her figure disappeared instantly. When she appeared again, she had moved behind the young man, and pressed her back with two chunks of unrestrained fat on the other person''s back. Feeling the touch from behind, Ye Feng couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Although he knew that Lukoya''s fat was as heavy as a mountain, it was another experience when he felt it personally. Both arms were rounded from behind and hooked their necks, making both sides tighter. "Are you afraid that I will take away your mating partner?" Opening the pair of strange pupils, Lukoya showed a charming look, and then made a bolder move. As for what action, 3,000 words have been omitted, and anyway, it will be forced to delete it if it is written. Thor was thinking about what he was thinking about in the center by the other party. In an instant, clouds crawled over his face and blushed to the base of his neck. He suddenly became at a loss and the broom fell to the ground. He said a few words "cai" in one breath, "cai is not that true!" "Mr. Thor..." Seeing that his companion was defeated, Conna stood up and asked, "Does Lord Lukoya want to live with us? But there are no spare rooms here, and everyone has their own responsibilities. Lord Thor is a maid, Favner is a housekeeper, and as for Conna..." Chapter 202 Speaking of this, he paused, "Konna is responsible for acting cute!" What a perfect reason! Ye Feng''s body shook, then coughed, breaking away from the weapon behind him. As for Lukoya, he was slightly surprised. In fact, the room is not without spare, but is still much idle. The two dragon ladies were obviously jealous of themselves, and their vanity was very satisfied. Although family harmony is more important, this feeling is a bit secretly pleasant? "Actually, I took the initiative to invite Lucoa to live here." This statement was like a bolt from the blue, and a "boom" exploded in Thor''s ear, "How could this happen..." As if he had been exhausted all over his body, the maid Long collapsed weakly on the sofa, but then he thought of something, then stood up and snorted, "Master, don''t know, this guy once regarded his sister..." At this moment, a pair of white arms stretched out to her, and before she could react, her whole face was trapped in a weapon. The rest of the words were forced to hold back, leaving only a "hmm" sound. Lukoya pressed the other party hard while laughing, "It''s nothing, I don''t have anything to do with my sister." Chapter 224 Lukoya¡¯s joining! Lukoya pressed the other party hard while laughing, "It''s nothing, I don''t have anything to do with my sister." Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing out loud and shook his head helplessly. Lukoya''s behavior was indeed true. The other party did many indescribable things to his sister after getting drunk. After sobering up, he regretted it very much. So he took the initiative to take on the task of maintaining the balance between the two worlds and quickly fled to the human world. "Master Lukoya..." Kangna pulled the corner of the other party''s clothes and pointed to her companion who was struggling weaker and weaker. At this time, the giant-breasted dragon girl reacted. After letting go of her hand, Thor leaned back, and then vented, "It''s so dangerous. I thought I was going to die just now." oooooo asks for flowers oooooooooo Ye Feng asked with a smile: "Didn''t you reject the invitation last time?" "Because there is no fixed residence and sleeping in the open all day, no one is willing to support me. Look at how hungry you are." Kang Na glanced at the other party''s waves silently_the surging front, then gestured with her hands in front of her, muttering in a low voice: "Lie..." "I''m so arrogant. Isn''t it just a little older?" Thor turned his face and shouted angrily, "Hey, guys playing games over there, you''re coming over and saying something." Favner was called out and looked confused, then said in a indifferent tone: "Ah? Oh... Welcome to the new member." ................ "I''m really going to be angry to death by you!" On the other side, Lukoya looked pitiful, "So, will the head of the family take in me, the homeless dragon lady? As a reward, you can do whatever you want~" "Welcome to the extreme." Ye Feng made a decision without hesitation. Seeing that the matter had been settled, Thor didn''t say anything more, but pulled Conna to the room, not knowing what to discuss. At the same time, the system sounded: "Ding! Lukoya''s favorability towards you has increased by 10%, and currently 75%. It is still 15% short of the favorability of the mission. I believe that this ancient dragon girl will be completely convinced in a short time. In the following time, Kang Na followed Thor out, but his eyes were a little different when he looked at Ye Feng. The lunch was carried out as usual, and the remaining dishes did not shine again. Since the extra portions were exceeded every time they cooked, there was no embarrassing situation where there was an extra pair of chopsticks and fewer dishes. When it''s evening, new problems follow. Thor and Favner both have their own rooms. As for Kang Na, she slept with Ye Feng, and the maid Long simply cleaned up the room, but Lukoya moved in. "In order to repay the mercy of the head of the family, they plan to repay it with their bodies." Kang Na was so aggrieved that tears rolled in her eyes. "That''s Kangna''s location..." Chapter 225: The master is mine! In the end, Lukoya was forcibly pulled away by Thor. During the process, the former was dragged along the corridor and dragged all the way to the guest room without any resistance. "Okay, that''s it!" "Bang!" The door was closed fiercely, and the maid Long clapped his palms, then stuck out his tongue at the closed room, and then left. Seeing that things were solved perfectly, Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile and shook his head. Lukoya still had a personality like in the original work. She seemed to be relaxed on the outside, but in fact she still had a hint of reserve in her heart. At this time, Kang Na, beside Kang Na, pulled the young man''s hand. "Hey, will Kangna be as big as Lord Lukoya in the future?" Spread your palms evenly and grasp a small poached egg thoroughly. Although there is no stimulating and irritating fat, the slightly ups and downs are like soft waves, and the "790" is fascinating. This... is the style of loli, and is the relief of God! Ye Feng kept praising her, touched her chin with his other hand, and then said in a serious tone: "Compared with the useless fat that hinders the battle, I actually prefer this kind of satisfaction in one hand." After saying that, he showed regret. Dragon Girl is all very ru attributes, but Kang Na is still young and has not yet grown up. With this high sexual physique, I believe that even if she can''t compare with Lukoya in the future, she will not be much worse than Lukoya. The two of them were lying on the mat, and the lights were not turned off, and the restless Kang Na began to become active again, "Big brother, let''s continue talking about the "hookup battle" that day. ¡± The petite and delicate body rode on the young man''s waist, and his two small hands pressed on the xiong chamber. Judging from the shape, Ye Feng could clearly feel the weight of the other person''s body, both of which were not light or heavy. Because the former changed into thin pajamas, a little pleasant feeling came from the contact points between the two. "Can that... come down?" Although he didn''t mind retorting, it was obvious that the other party had no intention of this. He stroked the young dragon''s slender waist with both hands, and gently pushed it up easily. "Don''t the elder brother like this action?" Kang Na opened her eyes with a little naive, buried her face, and then the two looked at each other. The white bangs with pink hang down, and the blue pupils are filled with indifference. The young man understood that this young dragon had this kind of personality. He seemed cold on the outside, but his beating heart was also hot. It must be Thor who said to her before. Ye Feng thought of this and then coughed, "Although I like it very much, I have my own principles, not very casual." At this moment, the door was pushed open, and Thor''s faint voice came over, "Will you just get up casually?" "Mr. Thor!" Kangna showed joy. Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. He looked back, but saw the maid Long standing at the door, holding a plate of dessert in his hand. "Are you two planning to have a meeting tonight?" The door was closed gently, and then the sound of slow footsteps sounded. Thor did not reveal the dragon horns and dragon tails, and at this time he looked like an ordinary human girl. "That dangerous woman has made ill-intentioned plans to her master. In order to protect her master''s chastity, it is necessary to monitor you all night!" At this time, Conna jumped happily, "That''s great. Since Lord Thor is here, let''s listen to the story of the elder brother together." Chapter 203 Ye Feng felt a little embarrassed. When did his chastity also need to be guarded? It was thrown away a long time ago. In order not to hurt the maid Long''s heart, he could only let the other party stay. Chapter 225: The master is mine! Ye Feng felt a little embarrassed. When did his chastity also need to be guarded? It was thrown away a long time ago. In order not to hurt the maid Long''s heart, he could only let the other party stay. Just as they were planning to do something, a very familiar voice came from under the bed, "It seems that they are really not the time to come, it''s already so lively here." As soon as he finished speaking, he opened the chang-list and found out. This scene was a thriller "There is someone under the bed". Ye Feng was amused and crying. He was afraid that he would not be able to rest normally tonight. "Lucya!" Thor gritted his teeth and said, "Are you a ghost?" Both appearances were all crawling out of the corner. Even Long Niang Kangna was frightened and wrapped her head with a quilt, revealing only her eyes. "Ah~ Little Thor is still so irritable. Could it be that he regards the head of the family as a treasure for his guardian?" Lukoya glanced around and his eyes finally fell on the young man in the center. Maid Long''s face changed slightly, and his thoughts were crisscrossing. Finally, he gritted his teeth and made a decision. He took a deep breath and gathered up his courage and said word by word: "Master, man, yes, me!" After saying that, Xia Yun climbed up his cheeks, and was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look at the person in his words... Kang Na couldn''t help but feel admiration in her heart and couldn''t help but say, "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!" What a shocking speech! Ye Fengtou once experienced the feeling of being regarded as a private property, and at this time the system also came out to make a sense of existence. "Ding! Trigger the side mission "The Confrontation between Flame and Storm": The two dragon ladies have conflicts in order to compete for treasure (heavy fog). Please find a way to make them reconcile as before. The reward of the mission depends on the evaluation. ¡± It''s time to come out. "Stop talking!" His body shook, and an invisible aura spread. At the same time, he hugged the two Long Niangs who were competing against each other, one on the left and the other on the right, and then said in a serious tone: "I want to recite the poem below: I am born from the same root, why are we too anxious to fight each other?" "Ph!" Maid Long glanced at his master with contempt, "I''m really shameless. Do you think I''m not educated? This poem comes from the mouth of the Three Kingdoms period of the Celestial Empire. These days have not been vain." Now it was Ye Feng''s turn to be embarrassed. Unexpectedly, the same poems were circulating in this direction. How could he show off happily? "Even so, we cannot kill each other as a fellow tribe." "This is already related to the dignity of the dragon clan!" 1.7 Just as he wanted to continue saying something, Kang Na explained, "Once Long Niang regards something as a private property, if other Long Niangs peek at it, it is a provocation, and the right of ownership must be decided through duels." "That''s right." Ye Feng touched his chin, thinking about it. The side mission is to make the two dragon girls reconcile as before, so won¡¯t it be easy to complete after the duel between the two sides? But when I think about it, things are not that simple. Let¡¯s not talk about the duel itself as a sign of a break, which will make the situation even worse. Even if the task is completed, the evaluation given by the system will be very low. At this time, the conflict between the two sides further escalated, and Kang Na also got involved in the fire, "Come on, Lord Thor!" At the same time, Thor also issued a letter of war. "Come on duel!". Chapter 226 The Confrontation between Flame and Storm In an unknown desert area, the temperature during the day and at night are two extremes. The alternation of heat and cold cycles leads to the rare life in this desolate place. Whenever night falls, cold-blooded predators begin to go out of the hole to find prey. This is a lizard, and its yellow skin provides it with excellent hidden talent. Not far away, a black beetle was crawling slowly, without any awareness of the danger. However, just as the lizard''s tongue was about to stick to the insect, a trace of horror flashed in his eyes, and then he quickly danced his limbs and drilled back into the hole. At the same time, the fluctuations that were enough to distort the air were transmitted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then the nearby dead trees and gravel were destroyed. The loud noise shook the sand and dust, forming a rapid sandstorm that flattened the dunes. "It seems that your strength has not declined during the period when you became a maid." Speaking is a black snake-shaped dragon, whose wings covering the sky and the sun flapped in the storm, making the originally violent sandstorm even more ferocious. The sand particles mixed in it are enough to penetrate the gold and broken stones. However, the huge dragon body is affected. The former seems to be the protective layer of the latter. As long as an enemy step into the range, he will penetrate the body of thousands of sands. 24 The green giant dragon facing each other is smaller than the opponent, but it is not bad in momentum. The heat waves around it are rolling, and any sand close to it melts, even a roaring sandstorm cannot invade it. These two dragons were just for the duel of Lukoya and Thor who came from afar. If fighting in towns is bound to cause large-scale damage, it will not allow this to happen as the guardian of the balance between the two realms, so the two sides set the duel in a deserted desert. Ye Feng also came with it, but this time it was not a maid dragon but Kang Na. It was more comfortable than hard scales, soft fluff. If the former is a golden VIP mount, then the latter is a diamond supreme version mount. "As a dragon clan, I''m not sure to forget this, but I just changed my way to improve my strength after becoming a maid." The green dragon''s mouth was filled with flames, and it was obvious that it was ready to spit out the dragon''s breath. Lukoya was not willing to be outdone. Her wings shook, and the surging turbulence gathered in front of her and merged into a wind ball. "As an elder, one day, he will fight with his younger generation for treasures. This is really a strange story about the dragon clan. Can''t you give in?" "cannot!" The battle between the two sides was like a ignited gunpowder barrel was about to break out. Seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but shake his head. Women, on the surface, look like they are good sisters with their best friends, but when they face love, the boat of friendship will overturn as soon as they say they are overturned, and they are not polite when it is time to fight. The new side mission "The Confrontation between Flame and Storm" seems to be impossible to complete perfectly. There seems to be no reason to stop this battle. Finally, a decision is made: let it go. Kang Na, in the dragon form, emits current to form a dense current layer to isolate the sandstorm, and at the same time holds her master to stay not far away to watch the battle. "Big brother, who would win, do you think, Lord Lukoya or Lord Thor?" As a trophy, Ye Feng touched his chin, "If we look at strength alone, Lukoya has survived since ancient times, and Thor is just an adult dragon, and has lost in qualifications. However, the latter is the daughter of the lord of the Chaos Force, with extraordinary talent, and the secret techniques in the clan can still compete with each other, not to mention that the former has been playing the same way until now." At this time, the fire of war had spread. Thor could not resist the rushing. The dragon breath spewed out of his mouth formed a rotating flame surrounding his body, which was as if Gonggong had angrily hit the Buzhou Mountain. The red flame collided with the sandstorm, and two different energies stirred up waves of shock waves, carrying the yellow sand in place to spread in all directions. After a dragon sounded through the sky, the drill head broke through the storm circle, and then the angry giant dragon waved its claws and teared it forward. The wind ball that had not yet been released was pushed apart and quickly dissipated. "The power is much stronger than before." Chapter 226 The Confrontation between Flame and Storm "The power is much stronger than before." The dragon-shaped Lukoya had no front and back feet. The two pairs of long wings swelled gently, and the wind that was pushed away gathered again, and the magic and the storm merged to form a series of vital energy bombs. Then it disappeared in the moment it was slapped by the dragon''s claws, leaving behind a muddy phantom. Thor''s pupils shrank, and then the energy bombs followed one after another. The first one was easily torn apart, the second one was a little useless, and when the third one was accidentally hit on the abdomen. Seeing this scene, Kang Na couldn''t help but scream, "Mr. Thor!" Ye Feng touched Long Niang''s head and comforted him, "You have to worry. If the other party was serious, Thor would have lost." Chapter 204 The fat dragon body fell from the air, and flapped its wings suddenly when it was about to hit the sand dune. After a dive, it barely maintained its balance while shaking, and then rushed upwards. A hint of praise appeared in Lukoya''s eyes, "A long time ago, you were so badly hit by the same move, and you fell into the mud and rolled in a stinky mud." "shut up!" Seeing the other party''s story re-reported, Thor felt very ashamed, and then flapped his wings to meet the enemy again. The flames were hotter than before. Even the cold air in the desert seemed to be ignited at night. The chaotic airflow was forcibly stabilized by magic, and a strong burst sound was made at 790 points where the dragon breath reached. "Have you lost your mind?" Lukoya raised her head and looked down at the scorching dragon breath that broke through the layers of sandstorm defense. "It''s not enough to defeat me with this kind of strength alone." As soon as the words fell, two cyclones intertwined into a salon. The dragon''s breath was forcibly torn apart by the flying sand and the storm, scattered into countless Mars, and was then swallowed up in the whistling sound. The duel has entered a white-hot, and Ye Feng is always watching the battle situation. Although Lukoya has no intention of hurting Thor, the customs of the dragon clan are strange. Who knows if the rule of "to respect the opponent must do your best" will emerge. If he is injured because of this, he will feel distressed. After all, where can he find such a well-behaved and beautiful maid? "Big brother, will you stop them?" Hearing this, Ye Feng shook his head slightly, "The winner will be decided soon." His vision turned back to the battle situation. At this time, Thor seemed a little embarrassed. The airflow controlled by the feathered snake dragon greatly affected the former''s flight. Moreover, after the dragon breath, he could clearly feel the temperature drop, and he could no longer resist the flying sand and stones. He was hit by the tiny sand particles and accelerated his physical energy consumption. The battle is about to end! . Chapter 227 Are you interested in mate with me? The flames were gradually swallowed by the storm, and the caster was equivalent to facing the energy bomb without any restraint. With a muffled sound, the sand mixed in the storm left uneven marks on the green scales. After the last trace of physical strength was exhausted, Thor had to gather his wings and land on the sand. At the same time, Lukoya made the same move, standing opposite the former. "So amazing, I deserve to be a senior." "You are not bad either. Among the descendants of the Dragon Clan, you can tap into this level of potential. There are even fewer people who can compete with me until now. Don''t be upset. Even if your father finally meets me, you will be treated with courtesy." As soon as the words finished, the two dragon girls transformed into human form again. Thor was anxious and angry, covering his mouth with exhausted look. Lukoya was still in her original state, and she did not show any sequelae of excessive magic loss. Then the two looked at each other and smiled. This is a duel without an ending. On the surface, Thor lost, but in fact he did not use all his strength. Lukoya also intends to give in to the younger generation to let the waters go seriously. The two sides flew together to fight for life and death, so there is no need to fight with their lives. At this time, Ye Feng also received a system prompt, "Ding! The main mission "The Confrontation between Flame and Storm" was achieved, with a comprehensive evaluation of A, and a top-level comb was rewarded. ¡± "Top hair comb: A special hair comb can comb the pet''s hair to make it more comfortable, and there is a chance to increase the favorability." Holding the seemingly ordinary pink comb in his hand, Ye Feng looked confused. Can this thing increase his favorability? Originally, he didn''t expect any good things to get from the A-level evaluation. Trying to comb Conna''s body, it seems that the combed hair is brighter than before, and at the same time, the electric dragon under the seat is so comfortable that she squints her eyes. "Ding! Kangna''s favorability towards you has increased by 1%, and currently 66%. "." After trying a few more times, it did not trigger the accompanying effect except to make the fluff more smooth. Finally, I came to the conclusion: this is a toy. At this time, the duel had ended. Thor happily accepted the new member. Neither party mentioned the issue of the ownership of the "trophy" and Ye Feng nodded with relief, and silently put away the hair. Although it was a toy, it was good to occasionally take it out and interact with the pet. Without the blessing of magic, the wind and temperature gradually returned to normal. It was not until the two dragons left that the desert creatures, who were suppressed by the dragon''s power, trembled out of the cave to investigate the situation. The pits that were knocked out by Dragon Breath were then flooded with sand. No one knew that there had been a battle here that would destroy a city without intentional control. ... Ye Ju. Ye Feng landed on the balcony in the dragon-shaped Kangna. It was late at night and apart from the sporadic lights, most people were already asleep. Then the three dragon girls turned into human form. After getting off the corridor and entering the living room, the night owl Favner was squatting in front of the TV, rubbing the game controller in his hand, staring at the screen with his eyes. It seems that the other party is very interested in this game called "Guarding Treasure Battle". It can be said that it is really a black dragon who likes to collect treasures, even the virtual objects in the game. At this time, Favner also noticed someone approaching and tried his best to shift his gaze from the screen to another place. "It turns out to be my lord." Chapter 227 Are you interested in mate with me? "It turns out to be my lord." He pushed the small round glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose, quickly dropped the handle, stood up, bent down, saluted, "My Lord, Sheng An!" "Favner, you have changed so much. It''s not something that others pretended to be?" Lukoya asked in a puzzled tone. I didn''t pay much attention during the day, but when I heard the honorific title, I was surprised. You should know that this black dragon is a famous hard bone in another world. "Don''t be surprised, it''s me." Favner said with a serious look on his face, "After meeting my Lord, I have realized a great enlightenment and vowed to follow him and obey the orders." "Is that true? Interesting." Lukoya smiled slightly, "The master of the family is really powerful. He can even surrender the curse of the black dragon. The news still spread to another world, which would shock countless dragon knights. If I guess correctly, the treasure he guarded has become a treasure in his pocket, right?" Ye Feng also smiled and said in a tone of the play: "What, are you interested in Caibao? If your performance can satisfy me, you can consider making a little difference." "The head of the family is joking again, Thor is always staring at you. According to the tradition of the dragon clan, the spouse of the dragon mother cannot cheat, otherwise they will be eaten as food, so that they can be together forever." Hearing this, Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. The customs of the dragon clan are really strange. Even eating a spouse is a practice. Isn''t it really a mantis? "¡§~Just kidding!" The giant dragon girl chuckled slightly, Thor on the side blushed slightly, and she didn''t dare to look at her master. Then she said in a mosquito-like voice: "Cai...I haven''t." Although the voice is small, who is not present with a clever and clear-headed person? Everyone could hear it clearly, and Kang Na smiled and said, "Big brother, you can''t forget your old love just because you have a new love." As soon as he finished speaking, he was flickering his forehead. He was so painful that he covered his hands with his hands and squatted on the side of the attack. "Don''t watch those messy TV series!" After chatting again, the people dispersed. Thor and Lucoa returned to their room, Conna and Ye Feng were in the room, and Favner continued to stay up late to play games. Because it was the dragon, no one was worried that he would die suddenly. The night was quiet, and Ye (Zhao Nuo''s) Feng Lying told a story to the young dragon who couldn''t sleep, and then turned off the lights, and the latter fell asleep with a satisfied smile. However, at this moment, a naked body suddenly squeezed in from the darkness, and then two heavy watermelons pressed on the young man''s chamber, "Shh, whisper." He actually returned to Lukoya. "You are a very ideal spouse, a rare existence among humans. It would be a pity if you let it go. How about it? Are you interested in mate with me?" If it is so tempting, no man will refuse. Ye Feng blinked, "Is it so casual? We have no foundation in terms of feelings." Chapter 205 The beautiful strange pupil stared at the young man''s eyes, and Lukoya chuckled, "Is this reason enough to choose the best?" "No need to pay anything, just nod." Chapter 228 Of course, I chose to forgive her! Wow, is it so exciting? Looking at Kang Na beside him, she was completely asleep at this time, with a satisfied smile on her face, as if she was dreaming of eating, and the sound of chewing came from her mouth from time to time. Seeing what the other party was thinking, Lukoya gently grabbed the young dragon by the young man''s arm and moved it away, then drilled out from directly above, and inevitably rubbed to the exposed part, which was slippery and greasy. "It doesn''t matter, don''t you think this is more exciting?" When both sides moved to a parallel state, Ye Feng''s face showed regret, because the other party had worn fat times, and the place he could touch suddenly stopped. After hearing this, he was moved. "But...but I''m not ready yet." He acted like an uninformed little boy, with a hint of confusion in his excitement, which made Lukoya feel like an old cow eating "tender grass". The following plot is too ambiguous - 2,000 words have been omitted. If you brake in time, you will be going into the dark room again. In short, you have taken advantage of it. Finally, with a muffled groan coming from the bedding, Ye Feng Guangrong was promoted to a dragon knight, and then the ecstasy and bone-eroding scream spread out from the bedding. Kang Na, who was moved aside during the period, was not aware of it, but only occasionally shouted in her sleep. ... The next morning, when Ye Feng woke up, he found that Lukoya had left 547 early, and there was a shocking blood on the snow-white sheet. At the same time, the magic and sword energy in his body suddenly grew a lot like he was taking stimulants. Check the prompts sent by the system last night: "Ding! A large amount of beneficial energy was detected to enter the host''s body and it has automatically converted into the corresponding cultivation level." "Ding! Long Niang Lukoya''s favorability towards you has reached 100%. The mission "New Harem?" has been achieved and the reward has been sent. ¡± Put away the two rewarded master balls, Ye Feng recalled the scene last night. The Dragon Knight still did it again. The deepest feeling was the other party''s strong physique, which was extremely fierce after being entered. If it were an ordinary person, he would probably be squeezed dry in minutes. At this time, Kang Na, who was sleeping soundly woke up and subconsciously sniffed the air in the room. "Strange, why does it smell fishy?" He looked at it and found the blood on the bed sheet. He shouted in surprise: "Brother, are you injured?" Ye Feng was so funny by Youlong''s words. Strictly speaking, it can be considered injured, but it was not himself who was injured but the other party. Seeing the other party''s appearance, he obviously had no idea what happened last night. After washing up, I walked into the living room. Favner was still playing games, but there were scary dark circles under his nose. Thor was preparing breakfast in the kitchen, and Lukoya looked at him with a smile. Neither side mentioned what happened last night, everything went as usual, and then Thor walked out with hot milk and fried eggs. "Try it all. I bought it on a farm in a certain country yesterday. The cows there have just given birth recently. The milk is very sufficient and it is much more fragrant than usual." As soon as he finished speaking, Lukoya touched her abdomen and smiled happily. Ye Feng accidentally discovered this action. He couldn''t help but think that the other party might have it, right? The dragon clan''s conception rate is extremely low. Sometimes even if you work hard day and night for tens of thousands of years, you may not make any noise. You will win the bid after just one shot. Is it so powerful? "Is that true? If I get pregnant, my milk must be very sufficient." Lukoya narrowed her eyes and held the unrestrained fat in front of her xiong in her hands. This behavior made Kang Na envious. However, Thor didn''t just know that he was green, and echoed: "If you give birth to a baby, you will definitely be very cute." Chapter 228 Of course, I chose to forgive her! However, Thor didn''t just know that he was green, and echoed: "If you give birth to a baby, you will definitely be very cute." At this moment, a picture appeared on the TV screen: the ringtone rang, and a large number of students carrying small schoolbags surged out of the classroom, with smiles on their faces. Kang Na jumped out of the chair and said in surprise at the scene, "It''s amazing!" Then he pointed at the elementary school students and turned around and asked, "Big brother, what are they doing?" While thinking about how to make Thor accept the news of being green, Ye Feng smiled and said, "They are students and just finished school." Then he explained the definition of the student to the other party. The young dragon was stunned and then made a decision. "Konna is going to school too!" Hearing this, Ye Feng touched the other person''s head pamperedly, "Okay, if it''s time to go to school." The head of the family has made a decision, and the rest of the members have not said anything. Thor clapped his hands and said, "Since that''s the case, let''s go through the admission procedures today and buy some school supplies." "Thank you, brother!" The happy young dragon jumped up and "pop" the young man on the face, which then attracted a burst of teasing. After breakfast, Favner stayed to guard the house, Lukoya went out for inspection, and the rest of Thor and Conna followed Ye Feng out to do business. On the way, Maid Long went to a nearby primary school to go through the procedures, and then the two went to the stationery store to purchase learning equipment, and met an acquaintance at this time. "Big brother!" A tender voice came from behind, and this title made Kang Na frown slightly. Taechuan Riko trotted all the way, waving and saying hello, and when she caught up with the former, she was so tired that she was so tired that she was booed. "Such a coincidence, I actually met you here." The little girl said with a smile, then pulled the young man''s other hand. Just as she was about to continue saying something, a faint voice came from beside her. "who is she?" Ye Feng was worried that the meeting of the two **** would make the lilies continue to bloom. When he saw the next situation, he felt relieved. After hearing the words with a questioning tone, he shook his head helplessly. Women, even if they are young, they still have this temper. After seeing the newly emerging loli, the young dragon felt a sense of crisis inexplicably, especially the other party called "Big Brother" as close as she was, which made her very uncomfortable, as if her beloved toy was shared by a stranger who didn''t know where to come. Because it was the weekend, Riko Chuan did not wear school uniforms, but was wearing casual children''s clothing. The reasonable clothing combination made her look cuter than usual. Of course, her shiny forehead exposed with high hairline was still so eye-catching. "Wow, so cute, are you the eldest brother''s sister?" Kang Na''s expressionless face, holding the young man''s hand tightly, as if he would be snatched away by the other party as soon as he let go. "Of course, are you also the sister you recognize as the eldest brother?" "Yes, we only met you recently." The eyes met and invisible sparks emerged. . Chapter 229 The broken lily Taichurika Riko felt that she had met her biggest rival in her life. A loli who was equally cute, especially the other party''s noble temperament, turned into an unsurpassed mountain. A "boom" pressed on her back, and the urgency and heaviness made her breathless. When I touched my shiny forehead, it reflected light under the sun, making others dazzled. The gap between the two sides was too big. For the first time, I have someone I like and have a lifelong close friend. The two joys overlap each other, and this double joy brings more and more joy. I should have had a dreamlike happy time, but why did it become like this? A sense of frustration arose from the bottom of my heart. The little girl bit her lower lip tightly, buried her head and showed a bitter look, but she shook her head vigorously. How can I give up easily like this! In this short moment of eyes clashing, Ye Feng didn''t know what was happening between the two loli, and saw Kang Na sweeping over Caichuan Riko indifferently. The latter couldn''t help but move away from her eyes after just two seconds. Chapter 206 Was it shocked by the momentum of the young dragon from another world? The little girl mustered up the courage to act more politely, and fortunately she left a good impression in front of the prince charming in her heart, so she took the initiative to extend her __ action to show her friendship. "For the first time I met, my name is Riko Caikawa. Please give me some advice in the future!" "Konna..." The young girl dragon''s expression was unchanged, and she seemed to be very confident in her advantages. At this time, the system sounded: "Ding! Congratulations to the host for achieving the "Lily Destroyer": successfully breaking a pair of future lilies, making both sides rebel, and rewarding the badge "Lily Desperate". ¡± When Ye Feng received the reward, he was a little amused and couldn''t take the initiative to check the achievements and could only be triggered unintentionally. Although the reward was a little worse than the main side mission, it was also good as a life adjustment. The badge has obtained a "benefitability badge" in the past. After use, it activates the talent: the character''s favorability increases by 5%. What effect will this badge called "Lily End" provide now? After using it, I saw a line of small words added to my properties panel: "The effect of the guide doubles when the girl with lily attributes is a girl." Not to mention the words "lily attribute", does double the effect refer to double the favorability? At this time, Kang Na obviously had hostility towards Riko Takawa, but it was not obvious on her face. She just said "Oh" and then shook hands with the other party to show her friendship. At this time, a brand new book fell from the little girl''s arms, and then the latter hurriedly picked it up and put it in his pocket like a thief. However, Ye Feng could see the title clearly during this period. There is a cartoon handsome man on the cover, and eight big words "Thirty-six Notes of Beautiful Man''s Guide" are written in red artistic form. "No...not that!" Takawa Riko became nervous, afraid that Ye Feng would have a misunderstanding, and thought she was a bad girl. She panicked and hit the stone on the sole of her feet. After a scream, she fell to the ground. It''s over! She closed her eyes and waited for the ending of being knocked to pieces. However, the next moment she fell into a warm embrace, raised her head and faced with a sunny smile, and her heart was like a deer bumping into her, jumping up. "Are you okay?" Ye Feng acted very gentlemanly. Although he didn''t know why the other party suddenly became interested in the **** and wanted to challenge which handsome man he wanted to challenge, it had nothing to do with him. After all, these are all personal hobbies and had no right to discipline him. At the same time, Kang Na felt uncomfortable inexplicably when she saw the young man hugging another loli. She remembered Thor''s teachings in her mind. The other party told herself that the man must be favored, otherwise she would go out to have **** with her. He helped Lizi Tsai Chuan firmly, Ye Feng had not yet reacted and heard another scream from behind. He turned his head and saw Kang Na kneeling on the ground and looking at him with pitiful eyes. "Kang...Kangna fell down accidentally, and she had to hug her before she could get up." Chapter 229 The broken lily "Kang...Kangna fell down accidentally, and she had to hug her before she could get up." A discerning person knew that he had fallen down on purpose at a glance, but he didn''t expose it. He could only smile bitterly, then shook his head and picked him up. Seeing that his trick succeeded, a hint of unpredictable joy flashed across Kang Na''s face, and then she returned to normal. She stuck out her tongue at the little girl, and the latter glared back at the sight. Ye Feng saw the little movements of both sides, and he coughed and said, "Kan and I still have some things to do, so let''s leave first." oooooo requests flowers oooooooooooo Although Riko Kaki wanted to make a good impression for a while, she was embarrassed to continue staying. At the same time, she made up her mind to read the "Thirty-six Beautiful Man Guide" in her arms and compete with Kang Na next time. The two sides left each other, and the young man pulled his happy young girl, Long, to the stationery store. ... As a dragon, I always like shiny things. Whether it is gold coins or jewelry, even kitchen utensils, as long as it reflects under the sun, it must be thrown into the private treasure house. This habit cannot be avoided even if it is a young dragon. "Big brother, look at this pen!" "Big brother, look at this schoolbag!" "Big brother, look at this ruler!" "Big brother..." Various stationery passed by the young girl dragon''s hands, all of which were covered with phosphor. The latter entered this stationery store called "Shining Stars" and was like coming to a new world. He kept making a marvelous tone, ran from the front of the store to the end of the store, took off the stationery that suited the aesthetics from the shelves to play, and asked the young people behind him from time to time. Ye Feng also patiently explained the purpose of these stationery to the other party, and introduced almost all the types in the store in the salesperson''s surprise eyes. At this moment, Kang Na''s eyes fell on the shelves across the glass, where there was a red schoolbag. Although she didn''t say anything, the expression on her face clearly explained her inner thoughts. "Do you like it?" The sight fell on the label under the shelf: XXX schoolbag, priced at 9998. "No...I don''t like it..." The young girl Long shook her head. At this time, a chuckle sounded, and the young man took out a golden bank card from his wallet and handed it to the salesperson. "If you have anything you like, just take it, I''m not short of this little money." "but¡­" Kang Na was a little hesitant. The price of these things was too expensive, and it made her feel distressed for spending so much money. "It''s all a family and you don''t need to be polite." The container was opened, the red schoolbag was taken out by the salesperson, and then handed over to the former by Ye Feng. "Thank you, brother!". Chapter 230: This body sale contract is signed! My pet obviously likes the newly bought schoolbag. She has already carried it on her shoulders before she even went to school. She jumped around while walking. As for the rest of the school supplies, she also brought some of them and stored them in her schoolbag. The cheerful singing echoed in the air, and the young man pulled the young dragon toward the nearby primary school. At this time, Thor''s procedures were almost done. When Conna went over, she paid some tuition fees and entered the school without any hindrance. Since it was a weekend, the exact time for admission was tomorrow. It is worth mentioning that the school I attended is still Otsuka Primary School, which is no different from the original work. Although Kangna''s real age is enough to be the ancestor of those children, he is still about eight or nine years old in both appearance and mind. After leaving the school gate, Thor touched his companion''s head and said with a smile: "When you come tomorrow, you will get along well with your classmates in your class." "Well, I understand!" The latter nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, holding the suspender on his shoulders with both hands, as if he was already a primary school student. Chapter 207 Ye Feng led the two dragon ladies toward his home. When he passed a restaurant, he suddenly found a "corpse" lying at the entrance. It seems that he is a homeless man tortured by hunger. He can''t see his appearance clearly when he faces down. However, he can be sure that he is a woman, wearing a strange costume that is incompatible with modern society, and there is still a cheap cos prop three-pointed spear lying beside him. Seeing this, Thor felt sympathy and said, "It''s so pitiful. I can''t even walk. I must have been hungry for a long time, right?" Kang Na glanced at the "corpse", then squatted beside the other party, picked up a branch from the ground, and poked it on the other party. "Hey, are you still alive?" As soon as he finished speaking, his fingers, which were originally silent, trembled slightly. Then a weak face was raised and exposed in front of everyone. The sea-blue pupils are different from the same color of Kangna. The latter is innocent and romantic sky blue, while the former is as deep as the ocean, with a slightly strong eyebrows, and the wavy horn on the head, which undoubtedly confirms the other party''s identity - Long Niang. "Ai...Ai Luma?" At this moment, Thor screamed and glanced at him in surprise, "How could she be here?" Eluma, Long Niang, who has a bad relationship with Thor, is also a party to the hostile forces. Ye Feng almost laughed. How strong binding force did this cause a dragon girl to almost starve to death on the street? Due to the change in the plot, the other party did not come to the door on his own initiative, but instead met him in this state. Logically speaking, the former was incompatible with Thor, so he could be regarded as not seeing it and then left. However, if he did not save it, it might lead to the newly triggered task being unable to complete. "Ding! Daily Mission Release: Long Niang from another world almost starved to death on the street because she had no cash. As a conscientious host, how could she sit idly by? So feed the other party as much as possible! Tip: Feeding dried fish can be a better guide~" The system said and was still cute at the end. At the same time, the sudden zombie was not scared by Kang Na. It seemed that he had guessed the result, and poked the other party''s back with a branch twice, "If you are not dead, just say a few words." The newly emerged dragon girl opened her eyes and looked around. When she saw Thor, she flashed with enthusiasm. Then she exhausted her last bit of strength and finally said a word "Hungry..." and then she completely lost consciousness. "Hey... I actually fainted." Throwing away the branches and patting the palms that were not stained with dust, Kang Na said as if nothing had happened: "Okay, it''s not our business next, let the police deal with it." Chapter 230: This body sale contract is signed! Throwing away the branches and patting the palms that were not stained with dust, Kang Na said as if nothing had happened: "Okay, it''s not our business next, let the police deal with it." Ye Feng twitched his mouth, and he couldn''t tell that the young dragon was still a bit of black-bellied? Any adult dragon girl will use the "cognitive impairment" magic after coming to the human world. Not to mention the police, even ordinary citizens will automatically filter it out. In their opinion, this is a stray cat. He coughed, and his face turned aside and scolded, "Kanna, this is your fault. How can I, as an outstanding young man in the new century, not to mention that she is a dragon girl like you. Too indifferent to her clans will lead to a collapse of interpersonal relationships." Hearing this, Thor narrowed his eyes and said carelessly: "Master, can''t he be attracted to her beauty?" "What are you saying? I''m a gentleman!" The righteous tone came from the young man''s mouth, which shocked the listener and involuntarily believed the other party... "Anyway, she will stay in our house temporarily. The most important thing now is to feed some food first." After saying that, he grabbed the "corpse" by Ye Feng, and he did not choose another place, but went directly to the restaurant. Then he opened a private room and pointed a large plate of braised fish in two pairs of puzzled eyes. Then he pinched the tail and placed the food in front of Eluma and shook it. Not only that, he also fanned it with his other hand so that more smells floated into his nose. "Food...food!" Aluma, who was half dead, smelled the fragrance and hadn''t opened her eyes yet. She opened her mouth and bitten half of the fish off. She chewed it silly and swallowed it with the thorns. "I''m saved... I thought I was going to starve to death." The Unicorn Dragon Girl couldn''t speak clearly, and bit her again, because she was too excited, she even hanked her hand holding the food. Thor was so angry that he snorted and said disdainfully: "Eat slowly, be careful to choke to death!" Kangna, who was standing beside her, stared at the other party and said, "Is it so delicious? Kangna hates eating fish the most, so she can''t help but **** the teeth." After finally pulling his hand out of Long Niang''s mouth, he brought out a series of saliva. Ye Feng couldn''t help but shake his head, how long has it been since he ate? The food rate is comparable to Conna. After a while, the entire dining table was as messy as the wind was blowing 1.8 clouds. During this period, there were additional dishes. The piled plates were one person tall, which made the orderers stunned. With a "bang", the five-meter-long list was shot in front of the unsatisfied unsatisfied union. Six gazes with malicious gazes swept from all directions, staring at her scalp numb. "Why are you looking at me like this?" "It''s not for nothing to eat." Ye Feng smiled strangely on his face. The eyes fell on the list, and the series of terrifying zeros at the tail made the Unicorn Dragon Girl''s eyes turn black, and then she was scared to tears with a "wow". At this time, another piece of paper was placed in front of her, and a demonic voice came from her ears. "Be good, don''t cry, I''ll sign this contract for selling your body." Chapter 231: After signing the contract to sell your body, you still want to leave? Tears kept pouring out of her eyes. The Unicorn Dragon Girl held a handkerchief and sobbed while looking at Ye Feng with fear. She looked like a rich man who came to collect rent. Every time the eyes passed by her body made her hair stand up. Too sinister! Too cunning! He actually used food to tempt him when he fainted from hunger, and then owed huge debts, and finally could only repay them with his body. Human beings are so dangerous! "What do you think I should deal with you?" He held the body selling contract with a handprint and swayed in front of the slave. Having enough initiative, Thor''s curvature became more and more exaggerated, and he couldn''t help laughing. "As the party who reconciles strength, you should not violate the contract, who value order very much, right? From now on, you have become our slave." Aluma bit her silver teeth and felt very angry when facing the arrogant maid Long. She wanted to take action several times, but when she saw the contract that symbolized dominance, she instantly relaxed. The other party said it well. As a member of the reconciliation strength, he attaches great importance to order. Since he signed the contract 24, he cannot regret it. Otherwise, if the matter is spread to the clan, he will have no face to see anyone, and he will be tried by the members of the meeting. In serious cases, he may be exiled. "I admit this ending! But my purpose here is to take you back. You also know that if Long Niang lives in this world, it will bring devastating blows. Your chaotic forces are born destructive craziers, and if you let them go, they will cause irreparable consequences." At this time, Thor stopped laughing, cut "cut" and said in a plain tone: "Stop coming, I just want to be a maid here quietly. It''s not that excessive, and you can''t even protect yourself. It''s better to consider how to please your master so as not to suffer." "Thor, don''t frighten the slave I just collected." Ye Feng smiled, took out the "Yayun Zi''s folding fan" and shook it again. The more he looked at this fan, the more he liked it. He was a little sorry for the natural thing when putting it in the ring. It was also good to take it out occasionally to pretend to be elegant. At this time, Conna pulled the clothes of her owner and explained after attracting attention: "Mr. Thor and Lord Aluma have always had a disagreement. They fought for a small matter, and finally stopped the draw at the cost of destroying three small islands." "It looks like it will be more lively in the future." Ye Feng laughed softly, watching the two dragon girls bickering as bystanders. Thor and Conna represent the forces of chaos, worshipping destruction and destruction; Emluma represents the strength of reconciliation, advocates peace and order; Lukoya represents the neutral force, and the two do not help each other, but roughly towards the latter. What interesting story does the three parties have gathered together to interpret? "Are you the master of Thor and Conna?" Eluma was so angry that her mentality exploded and had nowhere to vent, so her face turned red and could only point the finger at the head of the family who was watching the joke. This young man who seems to be harmless is actually very bad. No wonder he can become Thor''s master with such a personality. He is simply a devil coming to the world... Oh no, it should be the residue that has faded from the world and will be purified by the goddess of light! "Yes, I''m really down. Do you want to use any way to please me? The ugly words are ahead. If the practice is too ordinary, I will be angry. Treating slaves like you, such as skin, drip, wax, carousel, etc., is always interesting." After saying that, he glanced at the other party. This pair of **** is a circle smaller than Lucoa''s breasts, but the shape is just right, as if it is a carefully crafted work of art. "But..." Ye Feng tsk his chin and said, "Will it be too tight?" Thor and Conna couldn''t understand the meaning of the words at all. They both looked puzzled and asked in unison: "What?" Chapter 208 "No... nothing." He coughed and then looked at Eluma. At the same time, the maid Long and the young girl Long did not ask, but the former wrote down this sentence secretly and planned to have time to check the Internet. As a maid, you must always pay attention to your master''s words and deeds. If you make a little disturbance, you must take the next action in advance. Chapter 231: After signing the contract to sell your body, you still want to leave? As a maid, you must always pay attention to your master''s words and deeds. If you make a little disturbance, you must take the next action in advance. "Hey, humans, what are you going to deal with me?" The topic returned to the starting point again. Eluma cared about the glance just now, for no reason. This was quite consistent with the courtship hint of marine life. Only after the two sides became in love with each other began to complete the campaign to cultivate the next generation. "Let''s do this, Thor is a maid who usually takes care of tedious housework. You can work with her in the future until you pay off your debt." As soon as he finished speaking, Eluma jumped up anxiously, stared at Thor and shouted, "What! I work with her?" "Yes, don''t you understand enough?" Ye Feng picked up the contract for selling his body, pointed to the series of numbers above and said, "You cannot leave here before you pay off your debt, and you have to obey the other party''s orders." About ten or so people made invisible mockery, as if they had life mocking themselves, then floated out of the paper, then turned into bricks and slapped them on their faces. All his strength was exhausted. The unicorn dragon girl lay down on the table with dejected expression and asked 550 weakly: "So how long will it take for me to pay off the debt?" Hearing this, Ye Feng smiled miserably and blew his palm evenly with a folding fan, and then gestured as if nothing had happened, "You earn one dollar a day, and you owe ten million..." After his words were interrupted, Thor continued, "From this situation, you will never leave for almost half your life." "It''s so pitiful." Kang Na, who was standing by, expressed sympathy expressionlessly. "Devil...Devil!" Eluma was so angry that her lungs were almost blown up by these harsh conditions. Is there anyone bullying the dragon like this? This heart is so dark that it is even Satan that even the goddess of light cannot be purified. She has to throw it into the holy pond and then burn it with the holy fire of the pure world for 9981 days before she can be liberated. "It''s too much to deceive others!" "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have a contract!" Ye Feng''s laughter became louder and louder, and this atmosphere made Thor laugh, and then he felt that Li Kangna pulled his cheek and forced a smile. "Sorry, if you have a contract, you can really do whatever you want!" "I don''t think she can understand this kind of artistic conception." "Let''s go, let''s let her clean the toilet now." Eluma: QRZ¡­. Chapter 232 Thor''s Training Diary In the end, Eluma surrendered to the creditor''s lewd power, and at the same time, the contract for selling was also collected and kept by Thor. The unicorn girl, who was bound by invisible chains, turned black in front of her eyes, as if she had fallen into the dark abyss and could never see hope. Afterwards, several people returned to Yeju. Thor dragged his new follower with a reluctant look into the locker room, which attracted strong attention from Favner, expressing his curiosity about this newly joined member. How come the executors of the hostile forces were also subjugated? Seeing that expression seemed to have been forcibly caught, are you planning to declare war on the other party? "No, please put on this maid outfit for me!" Maid Long threw the neatly folded maid outfit to Eluma with a look of distress, and before that, he hugged her reluctantly, "You''re cheap, this is the clothes my master bought for me." The latter showed a pitiful look, like a farmer who was being squeezed by a rich man. After hesitating for a few seconds, he picked it up and put it on his body. Salt the clothes transformed into scales and put on new clothes. "It''s a little tight..." She said the feeling brought by this new outfit. When Ye Feng was buying maid suits, he did not consider whether there were new members later, so all of them were customized according to Thor''s body proportions. In terms of physical comparison, Eluma is more plump than the former, and she is tight when wearing a maid suit, especially the front xiong that is about to emerge, almost breaking the fabric. "Ha? You''re actually disgusted!" Thor was furious, and his painting style suddenly changed. The expression on his face was ferocious and terrifying. He wanted to grab the other person''s head with his hands in claws. Seeing this, Eluma hurriedly protected her head, squatted on the ground to defend, and then she burst into tears and choked and said, "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I know I''m wrong." Bullying the opponent who was insulting the past, this picture brought Thor a strong sense of happiness. In the past, the other party relied on being the dragon envoy who reconciled the power, and was arrogant and always talked to her in a commanding tone. Now, because of the contract, he has to obey her orders. How can he not take revenge? Even so, we can''t do it too much. Although Ye Feng handed over Eluma to her, he was unwilling to see extreme scenes. He just needed to adjust the teachings to achieve his goal, so he planned to say a few words of forgiveness. However, at this moment, due to the inconvenience of the clothes and the squatting, the already tense fabric in front of Eluma was finally overwhelmed. With a "hiss," the hole was cracked. At the same time, the two buckles were bounced out, and a parabola was drawn in the air, which fell to the maid Dragon''s face. With a scream, Eluma covered the two freely jumping rabbits after untied the bondage, then raised her head and looked down on the maid''s face, and the next moment she was sweating. I saw two buttons, one left and one right, inlaid on each other''s face in a parallel shape, like two big moles, adding a lot of jokes out of thin air, but the latter couldn''t laugh at all, and I just hoped that I would not be severely punished. The buttons then fell down, leaving two red marks. The air inside the house seemed to be frozen, neither side spoke, and the scene was silent, but she knew that it was the tranquility before the storm. "Female...Captain maid..." Eluma finally couldn''t stand this atmosphere and shouted twice tentatively, but saw the smile on the other person''s face gradually disappearing, and it turned from sunny to dark clouds. In an instant, dark clouds were covered, but then the clouds disappeared and the rain dissipated, and the smile appeared again. However, it was this change that made her frightened. The happier she smiled, the more serious the consequences. When she remembered her fate, she was so scared that she trembled, and even forgot to cover it up. "Very good, you made two mistakes now." Thor stretched out his **** and shook them in front of the other side, "Now talk about it, if it is correct, the punishment can be reduced." Chapter 232 Thor''s Training Diary Thor stretched out his **** and shook them in front of the other side, "Now talk about it, if it is correct, the punishment can be reduced." Eluma, who was originally ready to welcome the storm, looked surprised, and then asked weakly: "How much can it be reduced?" "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up!" The scolding sounded so scared that the Unicorn Dragon Girl shrank her body. When she hit the corner of the wall, she realized that she had no way out. So she gritted her teeth and replied weakly: "No... shouldn''t you contradict your boss?" After saying that, he secretly glanced at the maid and found that the expression on the former face was not fluctuating, and he could not tell the joy or anger. Instead, his bright eyes made her frightened, so he continued, "Shouldn''t the clothes be destroyed?" "Bingguo! I''ve answered correctly!" Thor''s face changed faster than reading a book. He had no sadness or joy in the previous moment, and had a smile on his face the next moment, which was really confusing. Putting his arm on the shoulder of the unicorn Dragon Girl, hugging the other person enthusiastically, Thor smiled and said, "¡§~ I am a Dragon Girl who loves peace and gentle personality. How could I make things difficult for the same clan?" "Let''s do this, the punishment will be exempted, but you have to wear a new outfit and report to the owner." As soon as he finished speaking, Eluma finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was not difficult to report on new clothes, and she thought it was an excessive requirement. She thought this way, and at the same time she looked at the maid Long with a hint of affection, but soon the idea was dragged out of her mind and destroyed with the icy breath. Chapter 209 "Wait." Thor crawled into the closet, then took out a very exposed set of rabbit-girl costumes, then handed them to the unicorn girl with a dull look on her face, and then made a "please" gesture. "Hey...wear this?" Aluma took over the dress of the Bunny Girl and spread it out. Although she didn''t know what sexual feeling was, her subconscious told her that it would be embarrassing to wear this outfit, and the female dragon''s reservedness would not allow her to do so. "Why (Li Li''s), do you have any objection?" Thor smiled quite terrifyingly, which made the Unicorn Dragon Girl shudder. Shaking her head as if she was rattled, she didn''t dare to say anything she refused, and took off her broken maid''s uniform and changed into a shameful bunny outfit. ¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, Ye Feng was lying on the sofa watching TV when he suddenly heard the sound of pushing the door behind him. When he turned around, he saw Eluma walking out of the house in a squeaky manner, with Thor next to him with a strange smile on his face. His eyes widened and his mouth gradually opened. Conna, who was charging on the side, was also attracted, and Favner was kicked into the bathroom by Lukoya, who appeared from somewhere. "Send...what happened?" PS: I am so depressed. There is only one dangerous word that is still being reviewed. What went wrong! _(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 233 Are you a mentally retarded goddess? So Huluma became the new maid, working under Thor''s hands. After making a fuss, she took off her bunny dress and temporarily continued to wear the clothes transformed by her scales. At this time, Favner, who was kicked into the bathroom, climbed out slowly, scratched his slightly messy hair and asked, "What did you all see just now?" "It''s nothing, do your own thing!" Eluma glared at him fiercely, clenched his hands, and the light shone in his palm, and then the three-pointed spear, which seemed to be made of dead wood, appeared in his hand. The sharp spearhead pointed at the snickers present and said in anger, "I forgot everything I happened just now!" Kang Na quickly covered her mouth and looked confused, but the smile in her eyes could not be hidden. Thor comforted, "Well, it''s no big deal. Don''t the clothes fit very well?" Recalling what happened just now, the Unicorn Dragon Girl looked ashamed, and a thin mist appeared in her eyes, and a whimpering sound was made in her mouth, saying, "I''m dewy. In order to satisfy your personal evil desires, I actually asked me to wear that kind of clothes and I can''t get married in the future..." "Since you''ve been seen all, then you can marry me." Hearing this, Ye Feng burst into laughter and couldn''t help but feel the other person''s heart. As soon as these words were said, Thor nodded, "Anyway, he owes huge debts, so it''s better to pay them back with your body. If you feel comfortable serving your master, you may even let you become a concubine." Kang Na also cheered, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Although she didn''t know what the concubine meant, there was a custom among the dragon clan. In order to better reproduce offspring, powerful male dragons often have many partners, which are obtained through various methods such as snatching, duels, pursuits, etc. This is probably the case with taking a concubine? "Also, put away your broken fork quickly. Those who don''t know think you are a cleaner." Thor glanced at the weapon in the hand of the Unicorn Dragon Girl and mocked. Eluma was very angry. What is a broken fork? This is a million-year-old dark wood caught from the seabed at a depth of 100,000 meters. It has good magic conduction performance and can significantly improve the power of magic. Several earth dragons who are not aware of the goods cannot recognize it and are too lazy to explain. "I''m just temporarily imprisoned here. It''s just a dream to want me to be your partner!" The previous words contained a strong sense of unwillingness, and when they spoke the last four words, they gritted their teeth and squeezed out of their mouths word by word. Xiong''s mouth is fluctuating, obviously very angry. Maid Long shook his head and said in a tone of regret: "You are all a group of old stubborn people with closed minds. No wonder tens of thousands of years have passed and they still hold the idea of living peacefully with mankind. Those humble ants can be easily eliminated as long as they spit out the dragon''s breath, right?" "Bah, your chaotic forces are the root of sin. The world has nurtured humans, dragons or other living beings. They are equal and have the right to live in another world. This is a beautiful thing. However, some dragons regard themselves as tyrants and wantonly trample on the dignity of the weak. This is a result that the goddesses don''t want to see." At this time, Favner, who had a weak sense of existence, turned cold, "Human, kill! Kill those who stole other people''s treasures! Kill all those who dare to provoke the majesty of the dragon!" Lukoya, who was squinting his eyes, yawned, "You guys... are all restless little guys. If every dragon does something, I will be very busy." "Will the dragon, known as the most leisurely in another world, find it troublesome?" Thor glanced at the other party, "Dragon girl, who has been in the human world since ancient times, enjoys the best offerings and does the most leisurely work, is really envious." Lukoya chuckled, "If Thor envies, why not do this? I still have some status in the dragon clan. As long as I speak, there will be no problem there." Chapter 233 Are you a mentally retarded goddess? Lukoya chuckled, "If Thor envies, why not do this? I still have some status in the dragon clan. As long as I speak, there will be no problem there." Thor waved his hand and rejected the proposal. She felt that it was better to be a maid and there was no need to maintain the so-called peace in the two worlds. What''s more, except for her own master, she has no favoritism for other humans. Not to mention maintaining peace, she may not be able to resist destroying the world. "Talk about it, Conna is going to enroll?" Lucoa asked at this moment. Ye Feng nodded, "Everything is ready, and class will be normal tomorrow." After that, he knocked on the table. At the same time, Eluma, who was ordered by Thor, entered the kitchen with a look of reluctance, and then brought out the refrigerated drinks in the refrigerator. Long Niang has excellent learning ability and understands the items that the maid is long gestured in a short time. "I have been in the human world for a short time. Can I live with my classmates?" After charging, Kang Na pulled her tail out of the socket, showing a cute expression, clenched her fist and said, "Kon Na, no problem!" The drink is poured into the cup without spilling. The slowly rotating water surface reflects the drinker''s face, and then it is drunk. Ye Feng put down the cup and breathed comfortably, then leaned on the sofa very comfortably. Eluma also followed suit and poured a cup, thinking that even if she was temporarily restricted here, she would not treat herself badly. As a result, her face turned blue as soon as she sucked into her mouth, and then she sprayed out with a "poof". "Bao, what kind of water is this so bad!" Favner, who was sprayed all over, looked expressionless, took off his glasses silently, wiped them clean with a tissue that he took out from his arms, and then wiped off the water droplets on his face. "This is Coke. If you are seen by a hamster monster, you will have to fight with you. Also, the maid should look like a maid. If this happens again, the consequences will be very serious, you know." Ye Feng looked at Long Niang who was rinsing her mouth with tap water with a smile. On the other side, Thor found a mop to mop the water-stained floor. "Humans actually make such a bad water, which is simply a blasphemy to water!" The unicorn girl who had finished rinsing her mouth came over fiercely, grabbed the Coke bottle in Ye Feng''s confusing gaze, and then the magic circle representing magic flashed out of her hand. The color of the black drink gradually faded, and then became clear and transparent. "This is the real source of water!" She proudly held the processed beverage bottle in her hand, and Jing Yefeng seemed to hear the inspiring background music. Take the transparent cola handed over by the other party, open the lid and pour the liquid into a clean cup. After a little bit of water, I found that the Coke had been purified into pure water, and the taste was hundreds of times better than the water sold on the market. Ye Feng couldn''t calm down now. Although it was pure water, he lost the original intention of drinking. Fortunately, this magic was active. If it was passive, the maid really couldn''t take it. "Are you a mentally retarded goddess?" Chapter 234 Kang Na¡¯s Admission Long Niang, who is good at using water-attributed magic and lives in the deep sea of another world, usually preys on fish and shrimps to feed on it. Because his own attributes are opposite to Thor, the two are incompatible with water and fire. Whether it is their views on things, temper or recipes, they will always quarrel inexplicably, and in the end they can only use force to solve the problem. "It''s so annoying. Are you trying to find fault on purpose? This is the special drink I bought after queuing with the sun for two hours, but it was actually purified into pure water!" Thor picked up the Coke bottle and poured himself a cup. When he drank the tasteless fresh water, it exploded on the spot. A flame of anger ignited in his eyes, and then turned his whole arm into a thick dragon claw, looking like he was about to fight. Kang Na beside him hurriedly grabbed her. The threatened Aluma has been tolerant due to the contract, but she is quite radical in this regard. Anyway, she offended her, and suddenly she gave up and showed a bit of sharpness in her originally weak eyes. "You dragon is so arrogant! Don''t think that you can make mistakes by becoming a boss. I have been tolerating you for a long time. If you don''t accept it, you will fight alone!" Chapter 210 "Konna, don''t stop me. If you don''t teach this stinky seafood a lesson today, I really don''t know how to write the word "death"!" "Come on, hurt each other!" Both sides were about to fight on the spot. At this time, Lukoya stood up and persuaded him to fight, "You two can fight anyway in another world, but the human world is weak and can''t withstand this kind of turmoil. Besides, do you want to destroy your place of residence?" As soon as these words were said, Thor''s expression froze. Then he considered that this was his own master''s territory, and it seemed that it was really not suitable for the battlefield. He snorted coldly when he thought of this place, "I won''t bother with you for the sake of Lukoya''s face, but I have to learn how to respect my boss in the future." After saying that, his arms returned to normal. When Eluma saw the other party stop, she immediately lost the intention to fight. This is the enemy''s base camp, and it is easy to fall into a passive position when fighting here, so he also glared at the maid Dragon and stopped provoking. Seeing the two dragon ladies stop easily this time, Lukoya smiled so hard that her branches were trembling. "The two dragon ladies with opposite tempers gathered here, and your life will not be too calm in the future." Calmness? It¡¯s going to be lively and exciting! The young man smiled and shook his head, putting away the coke that had been purified into pure water. Although it has lost its nature of Coke, it is a pity to throw it away. At this time, the two dragon girls who looked at each other disliked each other began a staring battle again. Kangna fiddled with the toys on the ground, Favner continued to turn on the TV and finished the game, and Lukoya squinted her eyes and took a nap. Time flies, and soon the admission time arrives as scheduled. This day is sunny and cloudy, and the climate is relatively comfortable, and the weather in various places is broadcasted on TV. After breakfast, Kang Na carried her beloved little red schoolbag and was led to school by Ye Feng and Thor. On the way, both sides held a small hand, and the young dragon in the middle jumped and jumped. The whole picture looked like a warm family. The husband and wife are really envious of others when they take their daughter. At this time, the more sensitive Kang Na smelled an unusual breath, and at the same time, a hurry suddenly rushed out from the corner. Because she couldn''t stop, she directly hit Ye Feng''s arms the next moment. "Is it you?" "It''s you!" Two identical words sounded at the same time. The former was dull and the latter was slightly surprised. The old enemies met and were extremely jealous! Chapter 234 Kang Na¡¯s Admission The old enemies met and were extremely jealous! The visitor is Riko Chuan. On the same street and the same intersection, he met the other party three times, but before that, he had noticed that the loli was waiting around the corner in advance, deliberately pretending to be "a coincidence" when he passed by. "Stop hiding, things are about to fall." He gave his eyes to the other party and pointed out the exposed place. The two dragon girls looked down along his sight and happened to see a corner of the black telescope exposed on the edge of the school uniform pocket, and were constantly sliding outward, and they were about to roll down. After reminding, Riko Chuan quickly stuffed her telescope into her pocket, then pretended to be nothing, and asked with a smile: "Do you want to send Kang Na-chan to school today?" "That''s true. Kang Na and you will be classmates in the future. You must get along well." Ye Feng also responded with a smile. Although Kang Na doesn''t like this loli who tries to compete with her for her elder brother, she still has to maintain her most basic politeness. Bent over 90 degrees, "Please take care of me in the future." Seeing his old enemy smiling at him, Riko Chuan was embarrassed to show her minions, so she rehearsed the plot she wrote in the book several times in her heart, her eyes rolled, and a new plan gradually emerged in her heart. "Hello, if you encounter any questions you don''t understand in the future, you can ask me anytime." "Kan Kangna still has many things to understand, so I''ll ask you to take care of him in class." The lilies completely withered, just like the splashed water can never be collected. Ye Feng was not worried that the two of them would reunite, but was interested in seeing what interesting things would happen next. .............0 After saying hello, the group came to the school. Before the bell was ringing, Ye Feng took Kang Na to the head teacher''s office to report according to the rules. As for Thor, he suggested going to the school to stroll, and then he followed her without asking the reason. The head teacher was a 20-year-old woman in teacher''s outfit, but she had a thick layer of gouache on her face. Not only did she not look young, but she was a little older. After turning around, even Ye Feng was scared herself. Kang Na Tong Yan Wuji asked directly, "Old woman, are you a monster?" She remembered that she had watched a monster-themed anime on TV a few days ago. All the monsters in it were white-faced, old and ferocious, so she couldn''t help asking like this when she saw the head teacher. Child, if you say this to Yakumoto, you will be beaten to death. Ye Feng hurriedly covered her mouth and said with awkward expression: "Don''t talk nonsense, he is still young." The other party did not seem to take the hurtful words to heart. What a cruel reality that I am called an old lady even though I am still young! After that, Kang Na stayed at school and would be brought to the class and classmates in a while. Then Ye Feng did not stop but went to find Thor. The other party suddenly suggested leaving for a while and guessed the reason. He just wanted to record the coordinates in a hidden place so that the transmission channel would be conveniently opened for the next time he picked it up. However, when he found the maid Dragon, he found that the latter was in some trouble. . Chapter 235: Caichuan Riko''s sister Social garbage is always indispensable in the bustling city. These borers form cliques and specialize in doing things like chickens and dogs to bully men and women, and wander around places like schools on the grounds of charging protection fees. "The girl looks good. Are you interested in going out to play with her buddies?" The person who spoke was a leading gangster, who looked extremely vulgar, and the most eye-catching thing was the iron ring tied to the head on the head, which was spit out with saliva when speaking, and then pulled it with your hands to play with it. The younger brothers who were blocking the way around laughed, and they could hear the whistle during this period, and some gangsters even wiped the saliva from the corners of their mouths. "Please don''t do this, I''ll be very troubled," It was Thor who was surrounded in the middle, and behind him was a girl carrying a bag. The soft voice came from her "550" mouth, with a slightly panic in her tone. It is obvious that the two were targeted by the gangsters. When Ye Feng saw this, he did not stand up immediately. Instead, he hid in the dark with interest. He was not worried about the safety of the other party. Just a few ordinary humans. Don¡¯t think that Thor looks harmless when he is in a human form. If he is intentional, he can bury the city underground forever. Thor''s power is not limited. If he encounters problems that cannot be solved by ordinary means, it is not impossible to deal with them in a violent way. The girl protected by the other party has the same hair color pupils as Riko Takawa, but she is wearing a relatively old-fashioned maid outfit, looking only thirteen or fourteen years old, and looks quiet. "You guys are really too much. They actually attack such a cute little girl. If you don''t want to die, leave immediately, and you will be responsible for the consequences!" Thor opened his arms like an animal protecting the cub, and did not immediately start cleaning up the garbage in front of him, but tried to persuade them to give up. This action made Ye Feng stunned at first, and then chuckled softly. If it were the case before, if someone had provoked the other party''s temper, it would have turned into coke in the scorching dragon breath. Such a irritable temper also changed a lot during the period when he became a maid. Maid Long''s words did not make the gangsters retreat, but instead aroused their fierceness. Due to "cognitive impairment", several people ignored the dragon horns and thick dragon tails. If they saw it without being affected by magic, they would probably have been frightened. "Don''t toast, don''t eat and punish the two maids. We brothers are afraid of being ruthless. If we accidentally hurt our hands, we will feel distressed." The encirclement of several gangsters gradually approached, and the sticks constantly waving in their hands made the girl both startled and scared. At this time, there were not many pedestrians on the street. Even if passers-by occasionally passers-by, they would avoid them from afar. No one likes to act as a pioneer. If a hero fails to succeed, he may lose his life. At this time, the girl showed an anxious look and said, "Sister Thor, I''m sorry, I''m implicating you. If you don''t come to save me, I won''t be in danger." "What stupid things are you saying? Even if the master encounters this kind of thing, he will not sit idly by, let alone a few wastes, I don''t take it seriously." The trembling hand tightly grasped the clothes of Long Niang in front of her, as if she was holding a life-saving straw. The girl''s eyes revealed a hint of expectation, "Sister Thor''s master must also be a very gentle person, right?" "That''s natural, my master is the best person in the world!" Ye Feng, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. He quickly covered his mouth as soon as he spoke, but it was obviously late, and several gangsters noticed the situation. Since it has been discovered, there is no need to continue hiding. Chapter 211 "Who?" The leader gangster shouted angrily. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a young man suddenly appear beside him. Before he could react, he was hit by a car that seemed to be driving at a high speed. His body involuntarily flew backwards, and then he fainted after turning black in front of him. "Owner!" Chapter 235: Caichuan Riko''s sister "Owner!" Thor said happily that this claim also attracted the girl who was protected by Long Niang, and together with the former, he focused his eyes on the person falling from the sky. At the same time, several gangsters were so scared that they scattered when they saw their boss''s life and death. "Tor, you''re a little kind." Hearing the disappointed tone, the maid Long lowered her head guiltily. She knew what her master meant and should not hold back from the beginning, and directly sent these gangsters away... "Thor disappointed his master." "It''s okay." Patching Long Niang''s shoulder, Ye Feng''s originally serious expression gradually eased, "The maid was born for service, and the existence of tenderness bringing laughter to others. It is also a kind of progress without solving things through violence." Hearing this, Thor narrowed his eyes and smiled foolishly. He thought he was criticized, but he never expected that the turn of things would change, and he felt happy. However, at this moment, he changed his voice, "But..." "When you encounter these trash without eyes, you don''t need to talk much. Don''t hold back if you should teach me a lesson!" "yes!" The loud response echoed in the air. Thor bent down 90 degrees to show that he understood, and Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. At this moment, another voice came from the side, which was the girl who was protected before. "Thank you for saving me. Are you the master of Sister Thor?" Hearing this, Ye Feng asked with a smile on his face, "Yes, don''t I look in line with your image?" "No, no, no." The girl quickly shook her head for fear of being unhappy with the other party, "You are even better than I thought. Sister Thor is so lucky to meet a master like you." As soon as she finished speaking, "Ah", "I almost forgot that I came here to send a book to my sister." "Is your sister named Riko Caikawa?" 1.8¡¡¡¡Having the same appearance characteristics, he is dressed as a maid, and there is no one else except the other party¡¯s sister, Caichuan Miao in the original work. After introducing herself, the girl sorted out her ponytails with a little scattered ponytail and said in surprise: "Do you know your sister? She didn''t cause you trouble, right?" Ye Feng shook his head, "There is no trouble, a pretty cute little girl." "My sister is a little naughty. She usually makes me worry. It would be great if it didn''t cause you trouble." "There is not much time left, so hurry up and send a book to my sister." After thanking again, Caichuan Miao left the master and servant, hurried to the school with a bag, and then the two planned to go home. PS: Does Mina San hate Favner so much? ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q. Chapter 236 The Most Beautiful Leaves Otsuka Elementary School. In the afternoon, with the pleasant ringing ringing, the students waiting for school were excited, discussing the new classmates, and gathering around each other to ask about their well-being. "Class Conna, I can take you home." "Class Conna, here is the latest version of the comic book." "Class Conna, there are snacks here." "Class Conna..." Faced with such a warm welcome, the person concerned''s expression was unchanged and his heart was as calm as water. Chewing the snacks handed by my classmates, my eyes swept over the comic book in my hand, and my answer to any question was: "Excuse me!" This naturally triggered another brainwashing storm. It was not until the teacher behind the podium coughed that the students who were dizzy were awake and all looked confused. Then they liked the young dragon even more. "Have you remembered all the homework today? You must interact with parents to complete it. The best 24 works will be awarded the Little Red Flower." When the female teacher took out the exquisite red flowers from under the podium, little stars flashed in Kang Na''s eyes. This shiny glass product had a magical magic that attracted her gaze. It took a lot of effort to move her gaze away from it. Ignoring the concern of the classmates around me, the young girl Long wrote a line of small words on the paper with a pencil, which was exactly the content of the homework assigned by the teacher before. Then she stared at the words for a while and murmured to herself: "Parent..." ... Ye Ju. Thor used the coordinates left before to open the passage and took Kangna after school to the home. As soon as the latter stepped out of the passage, he ran to the head of the home. "Big brother, do homework." Although the sentence is short, it clearly shows the purpose. Ye Feng was about to take over the homework paper, when Thor next to him suddenly snatched it. "Do you have to worry about the master for such a simple homework? I can do it alone!" She said with a smile while patting the xiong chamber, then read out the contents. "Draw leaves with parents? Hey... what kind of homework is this?" As soon as he finished speaking, Conna added: "Draw the most beautiful leaves you see and ask for assistance from parents to complete, and there is no limit on the number." Hearing this, Ye Feng took the homework paper and found that the words on the page were written crookedly, as if a villain was dancing. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "This word is comparable to mine." Although he is not the other party¡¯s parent, he is considered a guardian for now, so it is not considered a violation. Drawing leaves is quite simple. As Kangna means, she draws, while parents are responsible for collecting leaves. At this time, Thor took the lead and said, "No problem to wrap it around me, please wait for a while." After that, he walked to the balcony and turned into a dragon form and shaking his wings, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye. "Don''t worry, Conna, we will definitely get you first!" Chapter 236 The Most Beautiful Leaves "Don''t worry, Conna, we will definitely get you first!" All the staff went out after taking action, and Ye Feng was no exception. He also joined the door after locking it. After a while, Lukoya, who was the first to go home, placed a love-shaped leaf in front of her in Kangna''s expectant eyes. "Because there are many people looking for it, I can''t avoid finding the same leaves, so I brought back the one I think is the most beautiful." Kang Na folded the leaves of love in half evenly, and found that the two halves could completely overlap, so she couldn''t help but scream, "So amazing!" You should know that there are almost no two identical leaves in the world. Even if they are folded in half, there will be more or less uneven two halves. The other party can actually find such perfect leaves, which shows that they are very attentive. Chapter 212 At this moment, Favner also returned after searching for the leaves. Although he was still the paralyzed face, he could also see some excitement. There were only three leaves he brought back, lying sparsely in his sleeves. When he took them out, Lukoya chuckled, "It''s really worthy of being a curse black dragon, and even his aesthetic view is different from that of an ordinary dragon." I saw that the three leaves were all black and dark, and the veins were irregularly distributed, and they combined into a grimace from a distance, which was creepy and had nothing to do with the word "beauty". Favner''s face turned black and then snorted coldly, "How can a stupid human being appreciate a great masterpiece? This is a work that I spent several minutes infiltrating the power of the curse into the trees and then transforming it." "But if it weren''t for the native trees, it would be meaningless." Kang Na spread her hands helplessly, and then continued to wait for the remaining companions. On the other hand, Ye Feng did not go too far after he left the door, but instead walked around the nearby mountains and picked some leaves that he could see. The so-called most beautiful leaves do not necessarily refer to the beauty on the surface, and inner beauty is also necessary. However, how can we highlight the beauty in the inner? This requires some effort to think about it. When he returned home, he found that except Thor and Eluma, everyone else was in place. As soon as he put the leaves in his hand on the table, a dragon roar came from outside the door. Then the Unicorn Dragon Girl landed at the door with a bag high above her person, and then stuffed it into the door. With a thud, the bag was squeezed to pieces. Various leaves surged out like a tide in everyone''s amazing eyes, filling the ground in the living room. After careful look, there was no repetition. "Huh, that''s all. I circled the entire earth and collected all the leaves of 550 different varieties that I saw." After saying that, he looked unhappy, "Don''t ask me to do such a boring thing next time. There is also the captain maid who opened the passage and ran to another world without saying hello. I''m so angry!" It turned out that he had gone to another world. Ye Feng was a little amused and crying. He had already expected the ending. The former brought all the leaves of the earth, but would the latter have to do the same? At this moment, a hole was torn apart in the sky, and the turbulent unstable energy generated a black vortex. Then Thor, in the dragon form, flew out from it, carrying a bag twice as big as himself, and flew towards it. The colorful leaves fell from the sky like it was raining, and the entire house was instantly submerged. "Do you fool, do you want to drown us?" Angry Aluma burst out of the leaves, pushed away the still falling leaves, and raised her fist in protest. Things were indeed as expected. Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, and then he and the other dragons cleaned up the leaves from the other worlds. However, just as they accused the maid dragon, a black seed accidentally slid out of the pile of leaves and rolled down the **** into the sewer. This strange scene was not noticed... Chapter 237 Mutual Hurting Duo In the end, these messy leaves were carefully selected, and after eliminating the strange-looking unknown plants, only a dozen leaves were left in the flooded building. Of course, the leaves brought by Thor from another world were first discharged, because these plants were not recorded in the human world at all, and no one would know them when they were drawn. Not to mention winning the prize, they would probably be regarded as the result of their fantasy. When cleaning up the piles of leaves, magic was inevitable to use to influence the thoughts of nearby residents. This work was naturally handed over to the culprit Thor. She was a little depressed, muttered a few times and stopped complaining, and then cooperated with the work. "So, let''s hand over the choice to Conna." Thor looked at the young girl Dragon with a smile on his face. The leaves on the table were lined up, and the latter''s gaze swept from the left to the right, and hesitated for a long time but could not make a decision. The remaining leaves are beautiful, with green colors, and the veins and leaves are natural, as if they are works of art from nature. These materials come from all over the world. Although Eluma''s flight speed is not comparable to that of the maid dragon, it only takes ten minutes to circle the earth for a week. During this period, it will be specially used to go to the forbidden area that humans rarely set foot, pick all the leaves that they can see, and then stuff them into their bags and carry them back. In Thor''s resentful eyes, Conna finally chose Lucoa''s heart-shaped leaves. At the same time, Eluma complained: "What, after spending a long time, I''ve treated the fruits of my labor as garbage?" "Hey, the black dragon over there, don''t study your cursed leaves, throw away those disgusting things!" Not all dragons like shiny things, such as Favner, this cursed-obsessed black dragon is completely trapped in the study of combining curse and plants. The discriminatory person''s face darkened, and he held the leaves injected with cursed energy in his hands. He had a strong dissatisfaction in his tone and said coldly: "What''s wrong with cursing? It''s because your appreciation level is too low."! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng patted the black dragon on the shoulder and said earnestly: "If you want to continue research, move to the back mountain to live there. I have specially opened a cave there and laid out a barrier, so that greedy humans will not disturb you." "Is this true of the Lord?" "It''s true!" Hearing this, Favner was immediately moved. Although he did not cry, he could not hide his excitement. Finally understood! It was so nice to treat him by his own master, and then he took his research results to the other party''s guidance. It was not until the dragon-shaped Favner disappeared into the sky that the dragon ladies came to their senses. Lukoya smiled and explained, "Don''t be surprised. This black dragon was obsessed with the power of curses more than 100,000 years ago. He only studied the treasures all day long. I think he was bored recently." "Camel?" Thor''s face was full of doubts. Because Kangna liked to eat a small wild fruit, she would go to the back mountain to pick it in her spare time. She had been back and forth dozens of times, but she had never seen the cave mentioned by her owner. "Because the barrier was arranged." Ye Feng replied casually. In fact, the cave was not a false one. It was created by him going to the back mountain alone to drive the sword energy to open up. Because of unknown reasons, he vaguely felt that someone in the dark hated this black dragon, so he came up with this worst. Of course, doing this will not affect the other party being a thug. Master Ball is the medium of summoning. As long as this thing is in hand, you can summon the other party to help at any time. Favner left like a light catkin falling into the calm water, causing subtle ripples, and then quickly returned to its original state, and the next thing went as usual. Chapter 237 Mutual Hurting Duo Favner left like a light catkin falling into the calm water, causing subtle ripples, and then quickly returned to its original state, and the next thing went as usual. After selecting the material, Kang Na carefully depicted it on white paper according to the shape of the leaves, and the remaining three dragon girls surrounded her and watched, and gradually the general outline was formed. "Kona Jiang is quite talented in this regard." Lukoya still looked squinting, which made people wonder how she saw things clearly. For example, a certain rock-type Pok¨¦mon trainer, is the world in his eyes just two lines? At this time, Eluma "cuts" and said, "My painting looks better than some crazy maid." Thor, who was named after the words, attacked back, "What, do you want to make trouble?" "I am definitely better than you in any aspect! Make a bet. If I win, give me the position of the maid and wash the toilet for a month. On the contrary, if I lose, you can take care of it." Since you cannot gain freedom by working to pay off your debts, you must at least climb to a very high position and make yourself feel more comfortable. With this idea, the former will target Thor. The eyes were facing each other, and the two eyes crossed the air and sparked invisible sparks. Ye Feng looked at the pair of dragon girls who were incompatible with each other with interest, and felt that there would be a wonderful battle between dragons and tigers. "¡§~ You are seeking death!" Thor''s tone gradually became lowered. The two of them have been fighting for tens of thousands of years, but no one can do anything to each other. No matter which side does anything, the latter will immediately run out and belittle the other side. The Unicorn Dragon Girl''s eyes were sharp, staring at the maid dragon''s eyes, and stretched out her fingers to the other party, "Select or not?" "I''m going to follow your challenge. Get ready to face failure and hold your head and cry! You will soon feel what despair is!" At this time, the system sounded, "Ding! Trigger the side mission "Mutually Hurt Duo": The two dragon girls decided to use the position of the maid as a bargaining chip, please ask the host to be their referee! If Thor wins, rewards the "Spirit of Flame", if Eluma wins, rewards the "Spirit of Water"" The showdown date between the two sides is scheduled tomorrow morning. At this time, Kang Na''s painting also came to an end. After drawing the last stroke, the painting used for class selection was completed. In joy, he couldn''t help but jump up and said "Yeah". "Ding! Kangna''s favorability towards you has increased by 5%, and currently 71%. The prompt sound rang in my ears, and Kangna''s favorability increased again, and there was only a short distance left to complete the task. "Big brother, does Conna look good in painting?" Chapter 213 He hugged Long Niang in his arms, and Ye Feng held the painting he handed to him in his hand and looked at it carefully, then replied with a smile: "It looks good." The white paper uses colored brushes to depict the appearance of the material. Although he looks a little childish and is very different from the paintings of Izumi Sagi, it is also excellent at this age. ps: Favner (cold voice): Humph, if you don¡¯t give me a reward for this book, I¡¯ll curse you! . Chapter 238 The beginning of the change As night fell, the whole city fell into silence, but tonight was not calm. The sewage sewage in Shuangye City is like a spider web. If ordinary people enter, they will easily get lost without a map. However, a sudden change is happening in this dark place. There was fishy wastewater everywhere in the passage, and various domestic waste floated on the water surface, dense maggots and mice crawled out of the gap and crawled in the same direction. This is a pipe leading to the ground, rushing down a seed along the dirty water. The seeds are oval and shine in the darkness with a glimmer of light. Although they are invisible, they are very conspicuous in this place where you can''t see your fingers. Tens of thousands of maggots and mice, as well as stubborn microorganisms, gathered from all directions to sea of insects, and then poured out from various channels. These dark creatures seem to be a little afraid of seeds, but they are reluctant to leave and wander around, forming insects and sea vortexes. The seeds also seem to have self-awareness and gradually spread the only light of rice grains to protect themselves. Finally a mouse took the first step, and it tried to get close to the seeds, and then disappeared into the light. Since a companion set the stage, the latecomers immediately rushed up and started a rush, squeezing the entire sewer into a mess. The dense insects rushed to approach the seeds, trying to get a glimmer of light. The insects that were already stained with light were like stimulants, and their body shape expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the light was no longer holy, just like ink dripping on white paper. The strange black continued to erode the remaining white light. At this moment, a "click" sound was heard, and a crack was cracked on the surface of the seeds, and then the black buds poked out of the head. ... As soon as the sky was dawn, Ye Feng was awakened by the screams outside the house. Kang Na, who was gently moving away from her arms and sucking her fingers, got up and walked to the window, and frowned when she saw the situation outside the window. The originally solid manhole cover on the road was forcibly swept away from the bottom, and a mouse next to it was tearing the **** arms of the citizens, and the heart-wrenching screams came from the people''s mouths. This mouse is several times larger than the usual house rat, and it is half a person taller when it stands up. The unlucky person is struggling, but He Nai can''t break free from the other party''s sharp teeth and is about to become the food in the mouth of the monster. Although I don¡¯t know what happened, this tragic scene was uncomfortable to see in front of me, so I caught a coin from my side and ejected it out with ordinary methods. The coins rub against the air and make a loud sonic boom, which burns under heat to form a fireball, which accurately hits the forehead of the murderer in the next second. Immediately afterwards, the sound of bone shattering, the brain and blood that exploded splattered all over the attacked citizens. The latter panicked and picked up the broken arm, shouting and running without looking back. Finally, Kang Na was awakened by the noise. She rubbed her hazy eyes and turned her head to see her master standing at the window with a solemn expression. "Big brother, what are you looking at?" "It''s nothing." Ye Feng turned around and ignored the corpse of the giant rat. Naturally, the state agency would deal with these mutated monsters. He didn''t have to work hard to investigate, but he felt vaguely that things were not that simple, as if this monster was related to Thor and the others. It was still early at this time. As a maid, Thor had already gotten up first, and forced his subordinates out of the bed and ordered the other party to work. "Hey, you captain maid is so unreasonable!" The dream was shattered, and the Unicorn Dragon Girl fought back angrily, tyrannically, crushing Thor to the ground. However, before he could ravage the other party, he was pushed back, and the situation on both sides quickly reversed. "As a maid, you will be punished if you are so lazy!" Although Aluma, who was locked by Thor, was completely at a disadvantage, she was not showing weakness, and cursed constantly, and finally she snorted coldly, "Let you be arrogant for a while, and soon the position of the maid will be mine!" "You dream!" Chapter 238 The beginning of the change "You dream!" The two sides could not display their true abilities here, so they could only fight together in a human way. You pinched my neck and I clenched your nostrils, rolled left and right on the floor, and finally stopped in a draw as usual, stared at each other and began to work on their respective jobs. At this time, Ye Feng walked out of the corridor and saw a funny scene. Whether it was the seats, the cabinets, or even the plates, they washed half of each other. They were obviously still fighting, and they couldn''t help but smile and shook their heads. oooooo requests flowers oooooooooooo ¡°Good morning, lord! "Good morning, sir!" Two greetings sounded one after another, the former had a gentle smile on his face, while the latter had a cold mood. He asked, "How is it, is it easy to work here?" "It''s not easy at all. There is always a captain maid who can''t afford to live with me, and a bad-hearted boss who always thinks about how to squeeze the value of his employees." The black-hearted boss obviously refers to himself. Ye Feng did not get angry but touched his chin and raised his head to pretend to be thinking. "Ah, I almost forgot to tell you that if you perform well, you may have a salary." ................0 As soon as he finished speaking, Eluma''s eyes lit up. He was about to say something, but the rest of the words were held back. The smile on the young man''s face became more and more strange, "You can double the salary by being promoted to an excellent maid." I owe one million debts, and my salary is one yuan a day, and doubled it is two yuan. Isn¡¯t this the same as nothing? The unicorn dragon girl was so angry that she wanted to rush over and bite a few times on the annoying face. She did this in the form of a dragon to relieve herself, but the **** contract became the biggest obstacle. As a creditor and boss, she had enough rights to do whatever she wanted to do to her. Wherever there is oppression, there is resistance. The Unicorn Dragon Girl wants to cry without tears, and holds the banner of protest and issues a declaration of resistance. "Resistance is ineffective!" Thor''s words instantly woke her up like a sledgehammer. The name written in another world on the contract was so eye-catching and dazzling. Ye Feng smiled and put away the contract for sale, patted the other party''s shoulder and comforted him: "Accept the reality, don''t consider those unrealistic fantasies. In fact, it''s good to be a maid here with peace of mind." "Wow" Aluma burst into tears, "No! I miss the sea, want to eat fish, and want to bask in the sun leisurely on the beach..." "It''s so pitiful..." I don''t know when Kang Na walked out with her pillow in her arms, but her face was full of gloating. Greedy is risky, so be cautious when you are from the sky. . Chapter 239: The showdown, the blending of water and fire As time goes by, citizens who are getting up in the morning notice the giant rat corpse with their heads blown out. Gradually, more and more onlookers are blocking the scene. "What did this mouse grow up with? It''s so big." "Yes, they are all comparable to my orange cat." Chapter 214 Everyone took a breath of cold air, and reacted first and quickly took out their phones to record the scene. The expressions on their faces are also different, including amazement, fear, and gloating. The news soon reached the ears of the local government, so the Self-Defense Force was sent to check the situation. More than a dozen soldiers equipped with real guns and ammunition, holding riot shields, violently pushed away the people watching the fun. Among them, the two people walked in the front quickly arranged the cordon, and the others took photos and inspected the investigation, and collected all the information on the "490" at an extremely fast cooperation speed, and then carried the body onto the military vehicle and left. "I think they want to hide the facts?" "Protest, protest! We have the right to know the truth!" The thug shouted deeply, but someone came to take care of him, which made him very embarrassed and slipped away from the crowd quietly. Of course, the matter of the giant rat did not affect the two dragon ladies. The duel went on as scheduled, and no matter how lively it was outside, it had nothing to do with them. This battle is different from the battle between Thor and Lukoya. The first two are based on magic and ability, while the latter judges the winner and lose based on the level of painting. No surprise, the referee was Ye Feng, and the remaining Kangna and Lukoya were the scorers. The latter two score the works of the two duel members, and the referee will ultimately decide the winner. "Just let the horse come over!" "You will lose so much if you fight me!" Before the battle started, the smell of gunpowder had spread on the field. The eyes were facing each other, and the invisible momentum rose from the body. On one side, it represents the deep ocean, and on the other side, it represents the fiery volcano. The theme of this battle is "Water and Fire Combination". Both sides draw scenes of water and fire coexisting on white paper. The more harmonious the picture, the higher the score. As the timer button was pressed, the battle officially began, and the numbers that were enough to blur their eyes kept beating in the table, but neither side took action at this time. I don¡¯t understand the so-called enemy does not move. Thor understands this truth very well. Eluma''s gaze had hardly moved. She stared at the maid''s calm eyes, and a layer of sweat oozed out of her forehead without realizing it. She was still a little stressed for this rival who had always been. Seeing this scene, Kang Na couldn''t help but ask in confusion: "Big brother, why don''t they move? If time goes on like this, both sides will be eliminated if the work is not completed." "When masters fight, they often overwhelm the opponent with their momentum first, so as to achieve the goal of winning without fighting. Even if they can''t do it, they can put pressure on the opponent and make mistakes in their subsequent performances." Ye Feng sat upright in the referee''s position, beside him was Connaught and Lukoya, commenting on the two contestants, which made the young girl Long stunned. "So that''s the case." Time passed minute by minute, and there were still thirty minutes left before the specified time. At this moment, Eluma finally took action! If you don''t move, you will definitely be as fast as lightning. The brush in her hands seemed to have a soul, no longer a dead object, but actively took the former''s hand to swim on the paper. This scene made Ye Feng applaud secretly. Because of a sister who can draw, she has a certain foundation in painting. From the other party''s writing, it can be seen that in order to win, she must have stayed up late to learn skills last night. Chapter 239: The showdown, the blending of water and fire This scene made Ye Feng applaud secretly. Because of a sister who can draw, she has a certain foundation in painting. From the other party''s writing, it can be seen that in order to win, she must have stayed up late to learn skills last night. The dragon clan has a unique talent in learning, especially after using magic, it is far superior to other creatures. If you only have painting skills, you can learn them in one night. Seeing that his opponent was acting, Thor was not willing to be outdone. His brush was easy to use on the white paper without any intention of being unfamiliar, as if he was not painting but dancing, both in details and in the rest of the world. "So...so amazing." As a scorer, Kang Na was shocked by the performances of the two contestants. Her cute expression attracted Ye Feng''s eyes to the side, and she wished she could hold this fleshy young dragon in her arms and ravage it. At the same time, Lukoya also praised: "Excellent performance!" The pointer finally froze at 7:30. The two contestants put down their brushes almost at the same time, then raised their heads and looked at each other, and the provocation was really obvious... "It seems that I''m not the only dragon I didn''t have idle last night. I actually went to learn skills in order to win the game. It''s really despicable." "Each one another." No matter which side wins, you can get a mission reward. In a literal sense, Thor''s Flame Spirit and Eluma''s Water Spirit seem to be props to improve their ability to control water and fire, with the same value, so it is completely possible to judge the outcome based on your conscience. Ye Feng said seriously when he saw the prescribed time end, "The time is up, please show off the painting!" The first appearance was Eluma''s work. I saw that most of the water waves were drawn on the paper, and the flames were only the size of fingernails. The whole painting gave people a very inconsistent feeling. The marking cards were raised one by one, Kang Na opened her watery eyes and gave a three-pointer without hesitation. Lukoya leaned on the seat casually and gave a five-pointer carelessly, with a total score of eight. "How could this happen!" Eluma almost vomited blood in anger, and then shouted loudly: "I protest! This is a shady, absolutely a shady!" "I am the chief referee and I have the final say. This score works, and the protests are invalid." Thor covered his stomach and laughed, "Save it, don''t embarrass your drawing skills." "Even if I have a low score, you can''t go much higher!" "Then let''s wait and see." 1.9 She raised the drawing paper in her hand, and then a burst of exclamations came from the scene, not because it looked so beautiful, but because it was half a pound of pounds with her opponent: The flames were painted fiercely and surgingly, and the temperature seemed to be felt through the paper, but the water waves were very different from the former, and only a little ink mark was left in the inconspicuous place with a blue brush. Conna smiled and replaced the original three-point sign with five, while Lucoa straightened her back from the seat and raised the three-point sign, and finally scored eight. Both sides scored the same score. When they saw this, the Unicorn Dragon Girl covered her stomach and thrust on the ground with a smile. "Conna, you..." Thor''s lips trembled slightly, and he still didn''t say the following words in the end. Ye Feng is embarrassed now. The two sides are tied, so which one will be rewarded for the mission? . Chapter 240: It¡¯s so good to cheat! "Ding! The side mission "Mutual Damage Duo" was achieved. Due to the special circumstances, the host can choose any of the rewards. ¡± The familiar system prompt sounded, and things were not as bad as imagined. On the contrary, you could still get rewards. If that was the case, how should you choose? Water Spirit: After taking it, you can increase the power of water magic. Fire Spirit: After taking it, you can increase the power of fire magic. After reading the introduction, Ye Feng pondered for a moment. Both were amplification items and had the same value. Although it was a bit regrettable to not get it together, it was a profit in the end. Currently, I have three methods of fighting against the enemy. One is to control sword energy, and this is also a major skill. The second is the seven abilities attached to the colorful jade gourd. Although the power is not as powerful as the former, it is because of its strange and changeable abilities. The third is that the magic I learned from Thor recently is only at the level of a magic apprentice. The water and fire spirit has the same effect, and no matter which one you choose, you will not suffer any loss. However, the flame destructive power is three points higher than that of the sea tide in magic use, so in the end, I chose the fire spirit. A translucent flame like glass fell from the sky and slowly fell on the palm of the young man''s hand. Because the system intentionally blocked, the rest could not see it. Without any hesitation, I directly put the flame into my mouth. Then I heard a tingling burning sensation in my mouth. I endured the pain and swallowed it. Then I felt the flame dissipate into a warm current and surged throughout my body. A series of system prompts come one after another: Chapter 215 "Ding! Take the flame spirit, and the experience value of the magic cultivation system will increase by 10,000. Congratulations to the host for advancing to the initial magic envoy!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for advancing to the intermediate magic envoy!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for advancing to the advanced magic envoy!" "Ding! The chain mission "first-seeking path" was achieved! Mission reward magic crystal has been sent. ¡¬. ¡± "Ding! Congratulations to the host for its special talent: flame resistance increased by 30%. " At this moment, the originally weak magic power in the body was improved unprecedentedly at this moment. Although it was not as good as the sword energy in terms of quality, it was not far from that. The magic power of the high-level magic envoy was comparable to Thor in his heyday. I believe that even if there is no other power, it would be enough to rampant in the other world with this ability alone. The significant change was noticed by the dragon girl around me. The sudden and rapid increase in magic power was not specifically hidden, and the surging fluctuations were as vivid as fireflies in the darkness. Lukoya first opened her originally narrowed eyes, and her beautiful two-color strange eyes kept scanning the young man. The two of them had an indescribable thing that night, and they subconsciously regarded each other as their partner, so they were naturally very concerned about such sudden events. "Has the head of the family made a breakthrough in magic power?" Ye Feng did not hide it, but he deliberately modified some content when explaining it, such as one day he accidentally fell off a cliff, and then by chance he found the red fruit, and his magic power increased greatly after taking it. This kind of nonsense that he didn''t believe was sneering, but Kang Na was stunned. Such good things have not happened before. Similar stories often come from taverns in another world: For example, a certain genius became useless overnight and was humiliated by his fianc¨¦e''s home breaking the engagement. Later, he accidentally discovered that an old man who could refine medicine lived in his ring, and he made a big splash since then. Chapter 240: It¡¯s so good to cheat! For example, a certain genius became useless overnight and was humiliated by his fianc¨¦e''s home breaking the engagement. Later, he accidentally discovered that an old man who could refine medicine lived in his ring, and he made a big splash since then. For example, XX was originally a civilian in the mountain village and was recommended by his relatives to enter a magic academy. Then he picked up a mysterious small green bottle in the woods, which could ripen plants. Since then, he has been cheating all the way and won the entire continent with mediocre qualifications. Of course these are all legends. Some are made up by good people after drinking, and some are exaggerated by trivial matters. Even so, the goddess of luck always favors the destiny of the destiny. "So...so amazing. Kangna doesn''t even understand the concept of magic at the age of the eldest brother." The young girl''s eyes were full of worship, and the twinkling little stars were almost overflowing. "Not bad, not bad, I''m worthy of being my mating partner. It''s top-notch in terms of appearance, cultivation, and qualifications." Lukoya gave a thumbs up and praised, "If it wasn''t strong enough, I really want to imprison you and enjoy it alone." Ye Feng felt ashamed by the other party¡¯s words. Is Long Niang so domineering? Fortunately, the maid Dragon did not hear the word "maid", otherwise it would have exploded on the spot. At the same time, Thor was very dissatisfied with the result of the trial. His paintings were clearly ten times higher than his opponent. Why did he get the same score? Aluma smiled so hard that tears flowed out. After a while, she got up from the floor, sorted out her slightly messy clothes, and stared at the other person with a sarcastic look, "See it, this is the result." Thor''s face turned dark and a black air was visible from behind him to the point where he could see the resentment contained in it even though he was far away. This is the resentment of a dragon. If it is an ordinary person, he will feel extremely painful! "¡§~So what if that''s the case? Anyway, it''s a draw, and you won''t get the position of the maid. You''d better be a subordinate honestly!" The Unicorn Dragon Girl snorted lightly, put her hands on her chest and said, "This is just the beginning. There will be more challenges in the future. One day we will decide the winner!" "I''m looking forward to it, I hope I won''t let me down." Thor''s face gradually eased, and the black air behind him also disintegrated. Just as the battle ended, all the citizens who were joining in the fun outside dispersed. Because the scene was protected by the staff with tents, no matter how strong the curiosity was, it stopped here. Although Thor was a little unwilling to accept the facts, he then sent Kang Na to school. Due to the limitation of ability, the young dragon cannot open the teleportation channel alone, so this step is done by the former. (Mono''s)¡¡¡¡Lucia continued to parade as a world policeman after this, and Eluma was busy with tedious housework. As for Ye Feng, he went out to complete today''s daily mission. "Daily Mission "Holy Variation": Variation is happening quietly in this city. Please go and investigate! Rewards random SS-level items. ¡± You don¡¯t need to guess that the new mutation is related to the giant rat I saw before, but the task is to make yourself investigate. I didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it before, but now it seems that I have to take action in person. With the master''s ball in his hand, a blue light passed by Favner appeared in place. "Great Lord, what''s the matter with you calling me?" He knelt down on one knee and bowed his head. As the saying goes, raising troops for a thousand days is a time when using troops. Ye Feng is too lazy to take action on many things. It is a good choice to let this curse black dragon do it for him. "Follow me." "yes.". Chapter 241 The Seed of the World Tree The sewer is a five-meter-high tunnel. When standing at the entrance, a foul stinking stinking to your nose. Favna said silently, and a bean-sized light spot rose from his palm. The next moment, dazzling golden light burst out from it, illuminating the surroundings like the sun. The dark creatures that were not sunny all year round fled around, and then hid in the shadows of the corner and secretly observed the two intruders. Looking around, there was domestic waste and excrement from humans and livestock, and there was no place to settle down. If you continued to walk in, you would inevitably get caught in these filth. Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown when he saw it. To be honest, he was reluctant to go to such a place to investigate. The black dragon beside him quickly noticed this detail and immediately used magic to form a barrier around him. There are two different worlds inside and outside the barrier, which is equivalent to the opposite side of the mirror. Although you can still see the scene outside when standing in the barrier, you cannot touch or perceive it. It seems that these are all mirrors. This kind of magic is called "mirror reversal", which is an advanced magic involving space, and can only be mastered by older dragons. Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and continued to move deeper in the barrier. The sewer channels in Shuangye City are well connected, and they do not have a map, so of course they are not running around. 490¡¡¡¡"These mice are getting bigger and bigger. What do you think about Favner?" A mouse bigger than a cat was caught out of thin air, and at the same time, two strange humans appeared in front of them. The blood-red pupils showed fierce light. If you scream, you will find that it is useless, so you give up resistance and let the other party do it. The deeper you go, the more fierce and huge the surrounding creatures are, which means the closer they are to the source of the mutant. Favner glanced calmly at the restricted mouse and said, "These animals seemed to be infected by some kind of force and mutated." The young man''s fingers bounced and his blood splashed everywhere. There was no doubt that the mouse''s body was split into pieces, and then a black gas was emitted from the fuzzy flesh and blood. Just as it was about to dissipate, it was pulled and drifted towards the front. "It''s the breath of the world tree!" When Favner smelled the smell, he couldn''t help but scream, "The World Tree is a sacred tree in another world. It is usually under the supervision of several goddesses, but how could it appear here?" Ye Feng shook his head, "I''m afraid this is related to Thor." Previously, Thor went to another world to pick leaves, and when he returned, he fell to the ground with all the spoils. It was probably that he had mixed into a part of the world tree and fell here by chance, so this change occurred. "The leaves and seeds of the World Tree have incredible power, but for some reason it is easily affected by the surrounding environment, so it is protected in the divine realm," Favner continued. "Thor is really worry-free." According to what the other party said, the World Tree was under the supervision of several goddesses. So Thor would have caused trouble. If nothing unexpected happens, a large number of gods were searching for the thieves. At this moment, the system prompt sounded, "Ding! The daily mission "Holy Change" was completed, and the reward skill is: One-sword Shura. ¡± "One-sword Shura: From the "Hero Tan of the Lodge Knight" plane, it condenses all its strength and launches a blow, producing a power that exceeds the third level of its own strength. After use, it becomes paralyzed and cools down for one day. ¡± The appearance of the mission reward shocked Ye Feng''s spirit. In addition to the first time in the world of "100,000 cold jokes", the skills appeared again. Not only that, it was not a useless rib "100% caught by a bare hands". According to the introduction, it can produce power beyond the third level of his own strength. What is this concept? Chapter 241 The Seed of the World Tree Chapter 216 The appearance of the mission reward shocked Ye Feng''s spirit. In addition to the first time in the world of "100,000 cold jokes", the skills appeared again. Not only that, it was not a useless rib "100% caught by a bare hands". According to the introduction, it can produce power beyond the third level of his own strength. What is this concept? He is only at level 5 now, and his sword energy emitted with all his strength is enough to split the ocean and last for a few breaths. Even the dragon **** in Fantasy Township can kill him on the spot, right? Although the side effects are somewhat serious and they become paralyzed after use, the cost is completely negligible compared to the harvest. "Ding! Trigger (cebj) chain mission "Light Redemption": The holy world tree seed is infected and becomes a dark seed, and it will plunder the city. Please help the host solve this crisis and reward the world tree seed. ¡± When the system sound disappeared, the master and servant continued to move forward and searched for the lost seeds based on the clues. When you are in the barrier, you cannot detect the situation inside from the outside. On the way, you encounter several waves of small teams investigating changes, and you cannot pass by them without even notice. At this moment, an unusual team came towards us: more than a dozen gun-carried guards surrounded him to protect the people in the middle. The protected person was an old professor in a white coat. He didn''t mind the dirty environment around him at all. Instead, he squatted down to investigate the mutated dark creatures. The unknown bug sprayed black mucus from the mouthpart almost splashed on her face, and the assistant beside her hurriedly pulled it away. "Professor Fujino, are you okay?" "fine." He waved his hand and said, "Take my instrument here." As soon as he finished speaking, the two guards came over with a half-person-high instrument shakingly. When they put it down, they could hear heavy collisions. Ye Feng stood by and watched without showing up rashly. Favner''s face darkened and made a throat-cutting gesture, meaning to destroy these humans? The Lord is obviously looking for treasures, and these ignorant and stupid humans intend to steal treasures, and according to his style, they should all be killed! "No need." Ye Feng waved his hand. Although these squads investigating the mutation have the same purpose as him, they do not have much threat. Even if they have real guns and live ammunitions that can drive away infected creatures, they cannot get close to the source of the mutation. At most, they will just go around the periphery. At this time, the old professor took out a little bit of the mucus spit out by the insect, then carefully put it into the test tube, and then put it into the groove of the instrument. After a lot of crushing operations, the instrument started and listed the analysis results on the screen. "Sure enough!" The assistant surrounded him and asked excitedly, "Professor Fujino, what have you discovered?" "There are some unknown energy in these mutated organisms, and it is precisely because of this that they become so fierce." When Ye Feng heard this, he couldn''t help but take a look at the old man. He could actually detect supernatural powers from another world through scientific methods, but he had some strength. Just as he was about to leave here, a dull sound suddenly came from not far away. With the small sun created by Favner, you can clearly see countless insects gathered to form a tide of insects, rushing towards this side from the other channels. At the same time, the old professor could not enjoy the light in the barrier. Under the flashlight light held by the group, they could only vaguely see a large black shadow, and everyone''s face turned pale in an instant. . Chapter 242 You are such a good person! It¡¯s a tide of insects! According to the news from several teams, these mutated creatures will gather every short time and then wander in the tunnel in turn. As long as they encounter it, they will inevitably die without life. The best way is to avoid it. With their current weapons and equipment, they cannot deal with this kind of scene at all. Although the bullets can easily defeat the body of the attacker, the number of the opponent is too large. The dense sea of insects is coming one after another, like a raging wave that can be flooded with them with just a light pat. "Protect Professor Fujino!" The assistant made a quick decision to protect the person behind him, holding the pistol taken out of the box tightly, and then be alert to observe the surrounding situation. run? There is no chance... The sound of insect tide comes from all directions, which means there is no way out. More than a dozen guards were nervous, their ears were filled with rustling sounds of scalp. Although they knew they would never have a chance to survive again, they still did not forget to perform their duties at the last moment. In this crisis-ridden environment, the old professor''s face remained unchanged and he was still fiddling with his instruments. The green liquid in the bottle surged out under the instrument analysis, and in the blink of an eye, the screen was filled with messy code. "Just hold on for a while, the data will be parsed soon, and it is possible to find a way to get out of here." Seeing this, the assistant couldn''t help but smile bitterly. How could he squeeze out any extra time now? Under the light of the flashlight, the originally clean floor was covered with a thick layer of black bugs, each of which was as thick as a finger. Because they are in a high position, the insect tide is still not reachable for the time being, but according to this trend, there will be no life if there is no more than five minutes. "Lord, do you need help?" "No." Ye Feng shook his head. Why did both parties care about this little business without relatives for no reason? He was not a savior like Lukoya, so he sentenced these people to death without hesitation. "Let''s go, I can feel that I''m getting closer and closer to the source of the mutant." The master and servant ignored the oncoming insect tide and then walked straight through the aggressive insect pile. When you are in the barrier, changes in external things cannot affect the inside. As soon as they passed through a tunnel, there were heart-wrenching screams from where the guards were originally located. You can imagine what kind of tragedy they were experiencing. "The Lord is wise. I have long disliked these humans. If you don''t have the strength, don''t learn to search for treasures from others. It''s a joke. It''s better to kill them all." At this time, compared with the creatures I encountered before, both mice and bugs were larger. Then I continued to search along the clues and finally arrived at my destination. The black pool is full of waste garbage, and the source of the variant is located in the center of the pool and is surrounded by a sea of insects. When I walked in, I found that it was indeed the seed of the World Tree as they thought, but it took some effort to take it out. The seeds are not emitting light, but are infected into pure black, continuously enhancing the dark creatures surrounding them. Every time a trace of black gas is stripped away, it will be swallowed, and the body size of the devourer will increase. The golden sun created by Favner illuminated the integrated water storage room in an instant. Ye Feng didn''t want to drag it too long, so he took the initiative to walk out of the barrier and planned to get the item quickly. However, as soon as the front foot walked out of the barrier, the insects in the pool were frightened. They smelled the breath of humans and started to riot. Countless strange insects climbed ashore from the water and then attacked them. Seeing this scene, before Ye Feng took action, Favner beside him had already taken action in advance. The black dragon roared in his mouth, and the next moment, the terrifying energy mixed with the sound of tearing the air erupted out at a rapid speed. In just a blink of an eye, tens of thousands of insects turned into shriveled corpses, as if the moisture in the body was drained. The remaining curse power spread, and all the mutant creatures wherever they reach died. Chapter 242 You are such a good person! The remaining curse power spread, and all the mutant creatures wherever they reach died. Finally, the world tree seeds wrapped in layers revealed their true face, and were then gently lifted from the sewage by magic, and then floated into Ye Feng''s hand. The seeds can no longer feel the original holiness power. On the contrary, the black light on the surface gives people a sense of cruelty and violentness. "This World Tree Seed has been completely corroded." Seeing this, Favner couldn''t help but shook his head regretfully. "Can you repurify it?" Ye Feng asked. Although the root cause of the mutation has been obtained, the system still has not prompted the task to be completed, which proves that there is still something that has not been noticed. oooooo requests flowers oooooooooooo The chain mission is "Light Redemption", which mainly allows one to solve the changes, but from these four words, it is obvious that the infected seeds need to be restored to their original appearance. Just when he was at a loss, the cell phone in his pocket rang. Are you wondering where the signal here is almost a closed space? Then the familiar magic circle appeared above the phone. The magic of linking to another world! Ye Feng did not hesitate to answer the phone. "Can I feel that the seed of the World Tree is in your hands, can I return it to us?" Chapter 217 The gentle sound is as clear as water, which can easily make people feel good. As soon as he finished speaking, Favner almost jumped up in fear. He was clearly one of the goddesses guarding the world tree in another world. He didn''t seem to have misunderstandings when he heard that. He didn''t ask for it indifferent words at the beginning, nor did he send an envoy to **** it. ................0 "Then can the seeds be purified after you recycle them?" Ye Feng asked the most critical question: If the seeds remain by his side, there may be a chance to purify them in the future, but if they are recycled and instead use the collection to keep the warehouse, wouldn¡¯t this daily task be impossible to complete? "Yes, as long as the World Tree seed returns to the vicinity of the World Tree, it will only take a few minutes to return to the pure and flawless state, so I ask you to send the seed back." A gentle voice continued to come from the phone. "You only need to place the World Tree Seed on the magic circle on the screen to perform cross-border teleportation." He thought about it and it was a pity to send the World Tree seed back, but the mission reward was the same seed, so he would not suffer any loss. Act according to what the other party said, and when the seed touches the magic circle, it is instantly sucked into it. "Thank you, you are such a good person. If you have time, come to another world to sit." The words full of gratitude and a hint of playful and cuteness remained in the air, but the phone has returned to its original state. After waiting for a few more minutes, the system prompt finally rang: "Ding! The chain mission "Light Redemption" has been completed, and the reward has been sent. ¡±. Chapter 243: Beach, swimsuits, and sea! "Seed of the World Tree: It has incredible power. If you carry it with you, you can gradually improve the holder''s qualifications. It can be improved through time accumulation of all attributes and can be planted." The round seeds of bean size lie quietly in the palm of your hand, then gather your five fingers and hold your palm into your fist. A holy force penetrates into your body. Although the improvement is small, you can clearly feel the changes. Ye Feng''s qualifications are not as high as the top, and of course it will not be too bad. Otherwise, it would not take only a few months to learn swords. Master Guo Gai once said that this is the best apprentice he has taught so far. The corners of his mouth slightly hang a little, looking ahead. Mutant creatures that had lost their source of power fell to the ground one after another. After these endless energy was stopped supplying, the remaining ones were quickly consumed. They quickly shifted their target to their companions with the same power. So a battle of killing each other was staged in this dark place. In order to seize more power for its own evolution, large creatures preyed on small hunters, who devoured maggots without much resistance, and soon the feast of killing spread to the entire sewer. After stepping on a passing mouse to death, Ye Feng saw that the change was completely resolved, he shook his head gently and said, "Let''s go." Then the master and servant entered the barrier again, and the light disappeared instantly. The place returned to the darkness again. The remaining magic fluctuations gradually returned to calm, leaving no trace left. At this time, the sewer entrance had been surrounded by government agencies who had rushed to the scene and sent a self-defense force to guard it to prevent mutated creatures from escaping from them. At this time, it seemed like stones were thrown into the calm water surface, and a ripples rippled in the air, and then two figures appeared out of thin air, but strangely, none of the past researchers discovered it and passed by as if nothing had happened. "These lower creatures are always arrogant and think that they can compete with unknown forces, but they don''t know that they are just small ants in front of magic, which is really ridiculous." The ridiculed person stood respectfully behind the young man in charge, with a sarcastic look on his face. The latter closed his eyes and raised his head with a smile, "Although he is weak, he has a heart to explore nature and the awareness of being brave enough to face danger. It is precisely because of this that humans can become the protagonists of this world, right?" Recalling the human who dared to go alone to his cave to steal treasures hundreds of thousands of years ago, Favner stopped mocking, but the chill in his eyes became even more fierce, and then he snorted coldly. "It is better to kill greedy creatures like humans." Seeing that the other party''s prejudice against humanity had not changed, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing out loud and did not deliberately correct anything. It seems that the treasure thief left a deep impression on the black dragon back then, so that he still holds grudges. A young man from the temporary institute was walking leisurely in the streets. At this moment, a happy laugh came from not far away. "Mom, look, this is my swimsuit, is it good-looking?" "Yeah, so beautiful!" "Then I am the most dazzling person on the beach this year?" "It is impossible for other women to surpass my daughter!" This is a shop selling beach supplies. The little girl held a golden swimsuit in her hand and looked at her mother proudly, while the latter showed a doting smile. Seeing this, the young man pondered for a moment. Chapter 243: Beach, swimsuits, and sea! This is a shop selling beach supplies. The little girl held a golden swimsuit in her hand and looked at her mother proudly, while the latter showed a doting smile. Seeing this, the young man pondered for a moment. "Hey, this summer is almost over. We haven''t been to the beach yet, right?" Heilong was stunned at first and then shook his head, "Does the master want to organize family activities? It sounds like a good idea." Ye Ju. After hearing this news, Thor was very excited and immediately started packing up his things. Kangna still had a cute expression on her face, and was hugged by Lukoya behind her like a pillow, leaning her little head against the pair of surging big breasts, and squeezing hard. The latter not only did not feel uncomfortable, but looked flushed. "Hey, I said Eluma, don''t show that climax expression!" At this moment, the busy maid Long looked at the Unicorn Dragon Girl who almost fainted because of excessive happiness. The other party danced like a stimulant and rolled on the floor. The complainer retorted dissatisfiedly: "What do you know? The ocean is the place of birth. It is always the place that makes me feel most intimate at any time. This is the same as Lukoya in Typhoon Conna in thunderstorms. Even if you are very active in the volcanic area..." At this time, Kang Na had completely fallen into the two soft meats. It took a long time to struggle out of it. Then she took a sigh of relief and shouted that she couldn''t stand it. Seeing that everyone had no objection, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then took all the members out and went to the commercial street to buy swimsuits and other beach equipment. There are royal sisters and loli in the team, and laughter and joy are constantly on the way. The most active of them is Eluma. Since becoming a maid, this guy has a gloomy face and rarely sees smiles all day long. At this time, he is closing his eyes and raising his head and humming an unknown song in his chest. Thor led Conna, who pointed at things he didn''t understand on the way, while the former explained the purpose of these things in an exaggerated tone in order to highlight his knowledge in front of his companions, but in fact most of them were wrong. Before I knew it, there were so many more people at home... Ye Feng couldn''t help but think of Samu and the others. The ratio of time in the system space to this plane is 1:100, which means that a few years are equivalent to only a few seconds passed, so there is no problem of loneliness. On the commercial street, a large swimsuit shop. The group ran excitedly to choose their favorite clothes. As the only male in the store, Ye Feng was not ashamed. He ignored the strange gazes around him, and then admired the wonderful 1.9-shaped figures of several beauties. "Big brother, how about Kangna wearing this?" The young girl Long trotted over in a two-piece blue swimsuit, staring at Ye Feng with big round eyes, and then smiled happily when she heard the praise. Following behind him was Thor, standing in front of him in a show-off bikini, stretching his waist to show his most beautiful side to his sweetheart. Next was Lukoya, whose fabric was so exaggerated that it was only three pieces of cloth the size of a palm. Before he could even open his mouth, Thor was forcibly dragged into the locker room. The rest of Eluma walked out from behind the door in a squeamish manner, her face flushed, and she complained dissatisfiedly: "Why should I wear this kind of clothes for you to see!" ps: The Dragon Maid''s Scroll is about twenty chapters left, probably..._(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 244 Kang Na will not give up her elder brother to you! Beach. The air was mixed with the smell of salty sea water, and was hit by the waves along the breeze. The rolled waves occasionally left one or two mottled shells, and were then picked up by passing naughty children to play. "I''m here to the sea!" Eluma, who had just arrived here, was like a wild horse that broke away from reins. Finally, she couldn''t suppress her excitement. After the splashing water splashed on everyone, she plunged into the sea and disappeared. But in fact, she did not leave too far, but turned into a dragon form to swim in the sea. Chapter 218 "Everyone, let''s start the activity!" The beach was not crowded during this period, and there was a large space for everyone to play. As soon as he finished speaking, Thor ran to his master with sunscreen, then sighed with a look of "I''m going to give you a try" and said, "Hey... In order to ensure that the skin is not burned by the sun, you always have to apply sunscreen. It''s really a low-level creature. There''s no way, let''s help you." Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but shake his head. Will Long Niang be afraid that her skin will be burned by the sun? I''m afraid it''s not a fake fire dragon. After taking the sunscreen, the master and servant were about to find a place. At this moment, Kang Na''s eyes showed a little expectation, and he jumped up in a soft tone and shouted, "Kan Na also needs to apply sunscreen!" Lukoya picked up the unknown young dragon with a smile, "This is something that only adults can do. We will play with the sand castles over there later." Recalling his previous experience of being almost suffocated, Conna trembled all over, and then struggled hard, "No, Conna has grown up!" Although that was the case, the rest did not take this sentence in their hearts, and were then taken away in despairing eyes. Ye Feng and Thor came under the cool umbrella that they had rented in advance. The latter took out a cloth for rest from his backpack and spread it on the sand surface, then lay on it, and at the same time, two clouds flew up on both cheeks. "Come on, apply sunscreen for me." Open the bottle cap and the white sunscreen is squeezed out. When it falls, it turns into thin filaments when the wind blows. Ye Feng coughed and asked, "What, are you dissatisfied?" "Aren''t the master excited to have a maid who can let him do so in close contact?" ... Ye Feng bounced his finger and said with a smile: "It is precisely because it is not challenging to let oneself do it, that he cannot experience the freshness and naturally he cannot be excited." "Does the master mean to let Thor play some new tricks?" Thor rolled his eyes, remembering the content that made people blush on the Internet, and then thought about it... ... Thor lay softly in the young man''s arms while panting. "Are you satisfied now? In such a public place, the master is really a bad thing." Holding Long Niang who was soft as a pool of liquid, Ye Feng squinted his eyes and the curve of the corners of his mouth became more and more subtle, "Anyway, there is a barrier, and no one can see it except Kang Na. Besides, Thor finds it quite exciting?" "It''s really bad!" The maid Long buried his face in the other person''s chest. After a while, he felt that the exhausted physical strength had recovered a little. At this moment, he seemed to remember something, sat up and said with a sad look: "Master, what would you do if I was forced to leave one day?" Emperor Yan was always looking for his escaped daughter. As long as he found the trace, he would definitely come to destroy the tranquility. Ye Feng understood what the other party meant, but what was that old dragon? He would beat him up when he came, and he would not be afraid even if the entire dragon clan was. Chapter 244 Kang Na will not give up her elder brother to you! Emperor Yan was always looking for his escaped daughter. As long as he found the trace, he would definitely come to destroy the tranquility. Ye Feng understood what the other party meant, but what was that old dragon? He would beat him up when he came, and he would not be afraid even if the entire dragon clan was. "Don''t think too much, there will always be solutions to things. Don''t you believe me?" "Thor trusts the master!" On the other side, Kang Na, who was forcibly taken away by Lukoya, looked at Ye Feng¡¯s location depressedly. When the barrier appeared, his vision was blocked. He was confused about what happened. He was about to break into the barrier to see what was going on, but he was pulled back by the latter. "Konna wants to go in and take a look..." Youlong stared at the giant-breasted dragon girl with pitiful eyes, trying to disrupt the opponent''s defense in this way, but unfortunately this move did not work. He hugged the cute guy in his arms and ravaged him. Lukoya opened his squinting eyes, looked at the land covered by the barrier from afar, and murmured to himself, "I thought my mating partner would have to wait a little longer, but I don''t know when the remaining dragon girl will be raised?" After that, he looked at his companion and said with a smile, "You are still too young to do that, so let''s talk about it when you reach adulthood." At this moment, a familiar voice came from nearby: "¡§~Konna!" As soon as he finished speaking, Riko Tsaikawa, wearing summer clothes, jogged here. Kang Na did not mention the previous incident and instead focused her attention on the little girl. After all, this was an opponent who wanted to compete with her for her big brother and had to be knocked down first. "So it''s a kid Caichuan." Lukoya said with a gentle expression. "Hey...Does the eldest sister know me?" When the little girl called and spoke, her eyes couldn''t help but fall on the pair of turbulent **** in front of her. She felt that these were two mountains, and she felt an extremely heavy power that was coming towards her before she had contacted her. "The head of the family once mentioned that you are good friends with Kang Na." Riko Kaechuan''s eyes lit up and she asked excitedly, "Does the head of the family... mean the eldest brother?" Lukoya chuckled, "If you mean Ye Feng, you wouldn''t be wrong." "Then...what else did the big brother say?" The little girl clenched her fists and showed some expectation on her face (Mono) and showed some expectations. Before the other party could speak, Kang Na pulled her aside. "Then I won''t disturb you from communicating with your classmates." Taking off his sandals and walking barefoot on the slightly moist sand, Lukoya tactfully handed over the remaining time to the two lolitas who were hostile to each other. "Let me make it clear, Kang Na will not give up her elder brother to you!" After his companion left, Kang Na pointed at his opponent with a serious face and said firmly. ps: I don¡¯t know what you have experienced, auditor, but please don¡¯t bring your real feelings to work, thank you! ps: Touching my conscience, I''m involved in H in this chapter? Involved in politics? Is there any ambiguity? Are you happy if you get a little angry and make other authors suffer serious losses in their income? It is important to know that people are doing things, God is watching, not because they don¡¯t repay you, but because the time has not come. Don¡¯t be too arrogant in life! . Chapter 245 Stop it, this is not fishing at all! The huge giant gently pushed away the layers of waves, and the fish float rippled on the water surface, feeling the breeze blowing on the face, and the leaves were like an old monk entering into meditation, with a quiet heart in his heart, and his eyes closed and thought. Thor, in the dragon form, carried the young man quietly floating on the sea surface, allowing the water to drive his body forward, and a pair of dragon eyes that were not angry and powerful were staring at the fishing rod in the former''s hand. Suddenly the fish float bounced slightly, and then he felt the subtle change, and a faint curve appeared on the corner of his mouth. Long Niang suddenly became nervous and was about to say something, but she saw the other person raising his index finger and "shhhhh" and forced himself to suppress his excitement. The ripples became more and more intense, and water splashed with the fish float as the center. The fish is caught! The young man''s eyes flashed, and at the same time, his hands were exerted, and then a fat yellow croaker was pulled out of the water. Finally Thor shouted happily, "It''s great, I finally caught the fish!" Then he said in confusion: "Since the master has a faster way, why do you have to go fishing?" The yellow croaker that left the sea water did not stop jumping on the scales on Long Niang''s back, and fell into the bucket that had been prepared in the next moment. Hearing this, Ye Feng shook his head with a smile. "Fishing is a life attitude, and it can also cultivate sentiment. If you use other means to obtain it, it will be meaningless." The hook with the new bait was thrown into the sea again. He leaned on his wings and focused his attention again. Seeing this, Thor lowered his head and restrained his dragon power to avoid scaring away the nearby fish. "Is it really okay to throw Kangna and the others on the beach?" Thor couldn''t help asking. As soon as the words finished, the hearty laughter gradually spread in the air, and it lasted for a long time. The young man seemed to close his eyes, but in fact, everything around him could not escape his perception. Various species of fish swam past the bait under the water. Perhaps because of the fishing companions being fished away before, they did not dare to touch them easily, but within a few seconds they forgot the tragedy and then rushed to bite the bait. Under the blue sky and white clouds, Ye Feng felt extremely happy at this moment, and even the sword energy and magic in his body were more active than usual. "Is Thor still worried that they would be bullied by others?" The maid Long gave the other party a blank look. Long Niang is the one who stands at the top of the food chain. I would be grateful if I don¡¯t cause trouble for others. How can anyone dare to provoke me? Of course, the group of lower creatures in another world are not the same. Previously, my master looked at the boundless ocean and sighed, then read two poems that he couldn''t understand, and suddenly became interested, and then let her turn into a dragon and carry the other person to float on the sea and fish. Chapter 219 "Since that''s the case, what''s there to worry about? Will you still be abducted by others?" Ye Feng joked. It is impossible for the lilies Kang Na and Riko Tsaikawa to bloom. No matter what happens between them, they don¡¯t need to pay attention to it. This is the change he made. The sea was still calm, and occasionally one or two yachts passed by. The passengers on the boat always looked at this traveler who was drifting with the flow, but rarely greeted him on his own initiative, and even more so, they were sarcastic. Due to the influence of magic, Thor was subconsciously ignored. In their eyes, such a bold young man would eventually taste the bitter fruit: he drifted alone in the shallow sea and knocked over the waves, poured a few mouthfuls of salty and bitter water and was brought back to education by the lifeguard. Of course, when facing a few enthusiastic people, Ye Feng would always respond to a sunny smile and continue fishing. Thor was about to get angry when he saw this but was stopped. He smiled and explained, "No need to care about other people''s eyes. Just do your own things, let''s talk about it..." The sight fell on the side of the yacht gradually faded away. There was an inconspicuous crack on the surface of the wooden boards. The sea water continued to erode this trace. I believe it would be damaged in a short while, and then the entire ship was flooded with a large amount of sea water. "Master is really bad." Thor couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 245 Stop it, this is not fishing at all! "Master is really bad." Thor couldn''t help laughing. Ye Feng shrugged as if nothing had happened: "Anyway, no one can die, so let them taste the taste of fear." At this moment, a huge shadow appeared on the sea not far away, and then it was like a tent was built, and a large stream of water slid down from the top, and then a huge dragon head appeared in view. "It feels so comfortable to swim around the sea!" This is a dragon girl with fish fins and gills. The one horn above her head fully demonstrates its identity - Eluma. At the same time, the invisible dragon power spreads, and the fish that smelled fear fled around. The current situation is that I can''t continue fishing. Ye Feng had no choice but to put away the fishing rod, turn his head and look at the bucket. There is only a pitiful yellow croaker inside, and he is still in a half-dead state. Seeing this, Thor was furious and furious, "Hey, your rash dragon has scared away the fish!" "Hey... I''m so sorry." Aluma said with apologies in her tone. At this time, it also discovered this situation, but it was too late to leave immediately. In order to avoid the upper predator fish, it would stay away from this sea area within a few days. "Hold the head of the family, wait for a moment." As soon as the words fell into Ye Feng''s perception, the powerful water-attribute magic instantly covered the entire sea area. The next moment, six water columns erupted from the surroundings with Thor as the center, and then the fish fell from the blue sky like a pouring rain. Brush the brush, the empty bucket quickly became crowded, and the extra fish were squeezed out on Thor''s back and piled into a hill. "You''re satisfied now. These fish have been enough for several years!" The servant laughed, but then Thor was thrust on his tail. "Idiot! This is not fishing at all, it''s fried fish!" "Hey... aren''t they all the same?" Snooping into the sea water to avoid the attack, and then emerged from another place. Eluma said dissatisfiedly, "What, do you want to fight?" "Damn it, my master asked me to teach it how to make a dragon!" Although Thor wanted to do it, considering that this was a place for human activity and his master was on his back, he had to get the other party''s consent first. Ye Feng had a smile on his face, "If you two are not afraid of being taught a lesson by Lukoya, just do it, I won''t stop you." Hearing this, the two dragon girls couldn''t help but think of the battle that was crushed unilaterally, and they couldn''t help but want to retreat, but they didn''t show weakness. "I''ll let you go for the time being this time, and I won''t let you go!" "I should say this!" The eyes sparked strong electric sparks, and they snorted coldly, and both sides swam back to the shore. At this time, there was another scene with Conna. . Chapter 246 Loli¡¯s Moba War! When Ye Feng found them, he found two lolitas playing a sand castle competition, and the guardian Lukoya was standing beside him cheering them up. The entire battlefield was divided by a manually excavated ditche, and there were half a man-high sand castles on both sides, and used them as the base camp, including soldiers, giant cannons and ammunition depots, which completely presented the cruel war scenes to him. As one of the protagonists, Kang Na shrank behind the sand castle she made, looking serious and ready. But Riko Kawa was not showing any weakness just now. She piled up four or five turrets, aiming her guns at her opponent. I believe that with just one order, she will dominate the battlefield. "I advise you to surrender. Kangna, my super-point guided heavy artillery is invincible. It is only a matter of instantaneous destruction. Don''t resist unnecessary resistance." As soon as he finished speaking, he had three queen-like smiles. The little girl raised her head and put her hands on her hips, her face full of confidence. The next moment, Kang Na held it with one hand, and the sand under her feet was pulled by magic and floated up and condensed into a pistol. "It''s just a few broken turrets, and it''s all broken in minutes." "sucker Punch!" Judging from the current situation, Riko Taekawa obviously has the advantage in firepower. In contrast, Kang Na is more prominent in terms of number of people. However, as Long Niang, the latter is better than the former as an ordinary person. If the ending is obvious under the premise of using magic power, it is easy to see. "The enemy will arrive at the battlefield in thirty seconds and crush them!" Accompanied by the serious and slight majesty female voice, the troops were divided into three groups. The originally lifeless sand man, driven by magic, launched an attack on the enemy fortress. Looking at the bottom of the battlefield, it is actually composed of a complex magic array. Whether it is the magic power that supports the sand man''s actions, the energy used for the attack of the tower is continuously provided here. Such a masterpiece may only come from the hands of the big-breasted dragon girl. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng smiled slightly. The two of them can also play. MOBA is just a game that they mentioned in their spare time, but they don¡¯t know that the other party will remember it in their hearts and then construct it in reality. The sand man is a soldier, the sand castle is a crystal hub, and the turret is a defensive tower. So what about the hero? Do you plan to act as a person? As expected, when the two sides met, the two loli were walking on a road that was completely disproportionate to their body shape, leaving footprints behind each step. The heroes who went to fight were immersed in the pleasure of killing, destroyed enemy buildings on a large scale, and punched the defense tower and collapsed the soldiers. At this moment, he discovered that as an ordinary person, Riko Kawa was not surprised at all by what she saw and heard. You should know that these are completely separated from science and belong to the supernatural power. "Since I am the eldest brother''s sister, I must also use magic. If that''s the case, there is something wrong with it." It seemed that he had guessed what the other party was thinking, and Takawa Riko explained with a smile, and then continued to fight with the enemy. The purple-side soldier who belonged to the former killed the Blue side with the help of fierce artillery fire in the defense tower. Then she pushed the enemy''s outer and middle towers continuously, and was about to attack the high ground. Kang Na calmly responded to the crisis in front of the city, and commanded the remaining soldiers in the sand castle to resist the fierce attack. However, although the number of people was large, she was allowed to retreat under the bombardment of the opponent. Seeing that she was sure to win, the little girl couldn''t help laughing loudly and stepped on the high ground tower with her feet. At the same time, the purple-sided soldiers rushed into the enemy''s high ground. "You lost!" she mocked. "According to the agreement, the eldest brother belongs to me!" Is it because I have been fighting for myself after a long time? When Ye Feng heard this sentence, he was so funny. When did he become so popular? Thor challenged Lukoya in the front, and two loli were jealous in the back, which turned out to be a delicious bun. At this time, judging from the current situation, the ending seemed to be destined. The purple soldiers pushed down the Blue Side Barracks and began to send super soldiers. As long as the front teeth tower is removed, the army can destroy the crystal hub in one fell swoop. But is this really the case? "Not necessarily, Conna has never given up hope. When you indulge in offense, you forget to defend your hometown." "What?" Chapter 246 Loli¡¯s Moba War! "What?" Chapter 220 "Successfully destroyed the enemy''s highland tower!" At this moment, the sound of a building collapse came from the purple high ground. Riko Chuan subconsciously looked back and found that a wave of enemy soldiers had captured his high ground at some point. Just now, the two front teeth towers had turned into loose sand again. It turned out that the troops were divided into three routes, and the two sides confronted each other in the middle route, and the upper and lower routes were handed over to the soldiers to advance. Zi Fangsha people are all ordinary troops, while Blue Fang leader Sharen is an uncle with a double-sword beard. oooooo requests flowers oooooooooooo This... is a super soldier... It''s a young age, Miyamoto''s family is being destroyed! A sword energy rose against the ground and approached the sand castle in a flash. Although the artillery behind launched a final counterattack, it still failed to resist the attack and dissipated invisible. Finally, the building collapsed with a loud bang in the sound of thunder. Seeing this scene, Riko Chuan''s face turned pale. After a moment of dizziness, she stabilized her feet and was so angry that she trembled all over. There is no one who sends super soldiers at the beginning of the MOBA game, it¡¯s simply cheating! "You...you are shameless!" He glanced at the other party, Kang Na, and showed a smug expression, and stuck out his tongue: "This is called "deception". Who can you blame if you don''t pay attention? Besides, this is my home court, and you are doomed to fail from the beginning." ............. "Damn it...!" The little girl took out a handkerchief from somewhere and put it in her mouth to bite it. It seemed that this was the incarnation of her opponent, and she was so painful that she cried and cried. At the end of the battle, Kang Na won a complete victory. Then the magic circle located at the bottom of the sand was removed. The sand man and the remaining defense tower returned to normal and immediately collapsed into ordinary loose sand. With a "bang", Lukoya stood up, clapped her hands and said with a smile: "What a wonderful game, let''s have a happy start next time." "I won''t give up easily!" Seeing that the defeat was decided, Riko Taekawa did not show any frustration, but was energetic. He snorted with his hands on his chest, "Big brother is impossible for you to enjoy it alone!" The two **** made a new agreement. Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile when he saw this. Although he had the origin of conflict, isn''t the fight between children so simple? At this time, a white arm around his neck and stroked his chest. "Brother is really popular." "I seem to smell a sour smell." "Hey, you two can stop me!" ... ps: I was going to see a doctor in another place. I took a plane all night last night. I was so bumpy that I was dizzy and my brain was blank. I couldn¡¯t hold up two words in front of the screen for a long time. It was better this morning_(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 247 The world is wrong! The beach trip just ended and the comic exhibition arrived soon. Before time came, all the people were ready to show their skills in the comic exhibition. Of course, Ye Feng was indispensable for this grand occasion. He liked to join in the fun the most, not to mention that several dragon ladies were also very interested in this activity. They gathered together to discuss and planned to cos become their favorite character, but... the transformation into the original form is the most perfect outfit, so why do you need to put on extra clothes? "Because we also have the soul of the second dimension!" Thor explained with a smile that at this time she was not wearing a maid outfit, but a black gothic dress full of middle-aged aura, and a small top hat on her head. This outfit was from the drama "The Moon Night Black Cat Little Witch", and under the influence of magic, it was really similar. In addition, the other dragon girls also changed their image "307". They not only put away their corners and tails, but also wore strange outfits. If it weren''t for the same face, they wouldn''t be able to recognize them. "Hey, big brother, how about Kangna''s outfit?" Just as Ye Feng was considering how to dress up, the young dragon who had just changed into a cos clothing couldn''t wait to come over and ask, so he praised without hiding his feelings: "So cute!" After receiving the expected answer, Kang Na shyly buried her little head, and her joy filled her heart. While she was touched, she made a "um" sound of enjoyment in her mouth. Then she seemed to remember something, ran into the room, and then ran out with a shiny little red flower, rubbing towards the young man like a treasure. "Look, look! I got the first place~" He gave a thumbs up again, "Yeah, my Kangna is the best!" Although the work used for class selection was drawn by Conna, there are traces of everyone''s participation in both material selection and guidance, so it would be strange if the masterpiece cannot get a ranking. The next day, because Conna was going to school, she did not participate in the comic exhibition. Lukoya was going to cruise the earth, and the rest of Favner was not in the ranks, so she only brought Eluma and Thor. The pair of Long Niang, who had never been incompatible, snorted coldly after learning the news, then turned around and sandwiched Ye Feng in the middle. The scene was already crowded with emotional people, with unconcealed enthusiasm in their eyes. They were not in a mess in order, but lined up in a neat line. If you look at the bird''s eye from a high altitude, you will find that there is almost no extra place to stay in the entire venue. Ye Feng took a deep breath and then let out the turbid air. The air filled the air with the breath that made his calm heart tremble. "Bah, they are all a group of escapistes!" Seeing this, Eluma couldn''t help but show a contemptuous look. She really didn''t understand what those paper people are good about, and they could actually fascinate humans like this. If they continue to be so playful, they may even forget how to fight. Usually, when Kang Na waits for Long Niang to watch the movie, she will mock her, and then sit aside in a depressed manner, her mind full of lines about how to provoke the other party. Only by successfully attracting attention can she appear to be more present. "You are wrong!" Just as she was thinking about it, the loud rebuttal sound was like a thunder blew in her ears, she saw Ye Feng showing a rare stern look, and her firm tone made her heart tremble. "What...what, isn''t it? I''m just not successful in real life, so I seek spiritual satisfaction in the virtual world. What''s the difference between such a human and a walking zombie!" Chapter 247 The world is wrong! "What...what, isn''t it? I''m just not successful in real life, so I seek spiritual satisfaction in the virtual world. What''s the difference between such a human and a walking zombie!" The unicorn dragon girl was initially shocked by Ye Feng, but then she felt very embarrassed. She was the dragon girl standing at the top of the biological chain. Even if she was bound by contract, how could she show weakness in other aspects? So at first I felt less confident when I spoke, but the more I thought about it, the more angry I became. At the same time, the more quarrels became louder, making the young girls queuing up for the opening of the comic show, and the eyes were filled with fury. Ye Feng shook his head, "It is because you think so that you are very wrong!" He crossed his hands, his tone was melodious, and he looked at the blue sky. "Pussing our spirit in the virtual world is not to lose ourselves, but to expect and expect a better future. This is a life attitude. Even if we are despised and scolded by the people around us, we still have not given up our desire for hope, so it is not wrong to like the two-dimensional world, but the world is wrong!" "I always like Shiba Kanoki (crossed out), Kei Kato (crossed out), Kama Kasa (crossed out), Yukishita Yuki (crossed out), Emilia (crossed out)....¡± Ye Feng became more and more excited as he spoke, so that a series of names blurted out. At the same time, the young girls around him also became embarrassed, and they wanted to rush up to block the young man''s mouth... Do you say so many natals mean that our wife can be diligent? Of course they didn''t do this, because there was a dragon girl who couldn''t help but take the initiative. "Stop talking, it''s so shameful!" Thor hooked his owner''s neck from behind, then pulled it back hard, then dragged it into the corner, trying to seal the endless mouth. When the maid Long committed an offense, Ye Feng did not stop explaining, "Wife, wife, wife, my wife, are all my wives. Let me go, I am not crazy, I don''t want to take medicine! You are all troublemakers trying to kill me. Come on, protect me, protect me!" ... The farce finally ended with the comic exhibition. Ye Feng regained his rationality, corrected the clothes messed up by his maid, and said calmly, "I didn''t say anything strange before, did I?" The two dragon ladies shook their heads like rattles, waved their hands and replied, "No, no." Even though they said that, they couldn''t help but think of the scene that was out of control at that time. I didn''t expect that my owner looked serious, but he also liked 2.0 paper people. It was really a shame to behave like a person. Chapter 221 Then the three of them stopped mentioning the old news, but went to the backstage to change the Cos server. Thor and Eluma went to the locker room, and Ye Feng went to the comic exhibition center to stroll around. Although he wanted to play cos, he cut off the idea when he remembered the dragon girls prepared those colorful costumes for themselves. What? Women''s clothing, that''s impossible! Although he wanted to keep this moral integrity, his color changed drastically. "Ding! Daily mission release "First experience in women''s clothing": How can cos be missed in comic exhibitions? Please ask the host to perform in front of the public in women''s clothing! Reward fixed props: Niangdian Spring. ¡± The system suddenly ran out to join in the fun, and Ye Feng could not keep calm now. Women''s clothing, or not? . Chapter 248 Women''s Clothing and Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss In the end, he chose to wear women''s clothing under the threat of the system. When Thor ordered cos clothing online, he preferred cute and beautiful clothing, so Ye Feng was not considering it, resulting in all cos clothing being women''s clothing. When they heard the news, both dragon ladies were shocked. Big news, does your own owner want to wear women''s clothing? ! Thor was the first to be hurt, his eyes shining, and excitedly picked out a piece of shameful clothes from the closet to wander in front of the other side. "This one, this one, and this one, ah ah, there are too many, otherwise the owner will try it all!" The clothes she took out became more and more exposed, and Ye Feng''s face became more and more gloomy. Finally, he resisted the impulse to pick a witch-slim suit from the fancy clothing pile. Although it was still a little exposed, it was like a clear stream in this full of malice. Aluma casually glanced at the young man who was about to open the door to the new world and snorted coldly, "It''s indeed a pervert with dirty mentality. This kind of cancer should be destroyed with dragon breath, and it will be destroyed together with the filthy soul to avoid harming the world." Ye Feng was unhappy when he heard this. Wearing women''s clothing was just for the task. He swears 24 that he immediately let the stain of life evaporate until there is no trace. However, before this, he had to consider how to complete the task smoothly. The conditions were not only to wear women''s clothing, but also to perform in front of the public. What to perform? Apart from learning to play the flute in the "Fantasy Land" plane, he had almost no artistic cells, but at this moment, the system that was afraid that the world would not be in chaos jumped out again. "Ding! In order to cooperate with the host, this system specially gave the song "Pure Land of Bliss" and a supporting dance tutorial. Click to confirm to receive information. ¡± The system tone was filled with laughter, and Ye Feng''s mouth twitched continuously. What is the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss? It¡¯s better to kill him by asking him to dance such a seductive dance. Taking a deep breath and suppressing all kinds of bad emotions, with a calm smile on her face, then changing into the witch''s clothes in front of the two dragon ladies, and the skin was inevitably exposed when taking off the regular clothes. Although Ye Feng''s figure is not explosive, due to his years of martial arts practice, his muscles are streamlined and evenly distributed, like a velocity cheetah. Thor admired it openly, and leaned over and pressed his biceps with his fingers, making a sound in his mouth. Eluma turned sideways and seemed very disdainful on the surface, but she glanced secretly while her companions were not paying attention, and then her heart beat faster and her face turned slightly red. My psychology muttered: This scum creditor has a pretty good figure... The soft thin silk slid across the skin. As the witch''s suit was completely put on her body, the young man felt something breaking with a "click", and then Thor couldn''t wait to lead him to the dressing table. "You are already a big boy. You should learn to repair a pair of beautiful eyebrows, draw a clean eyeliner, spray a nice perfume, and compete with girls at this great age for men." Ye Feng was so amused and crying. Where did he learn these messy lines? I am just a simple women''s clothing. When did I become GAY? Take away this randomly added setting! Ten minutes later, the long-closed locker room finally opened, and then Thor and Eluma slowly walked out behind him. This scene attracted the long-awaited otaku''s eyes to the side. When the two dragon ladies gave in, a burst of exclamations suddenly echoed at the scene. There are beautiful women in the north, peerless and independent. Chapter 248 Women''s Clothing and Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss There are beautiful women in the north, peerless and independent. One look at the city, and then the other look at the country. Would you rather not know how to be charming the city or the country? It¡¯s hard to get a beautiful woman! At this moment, this poem appeared in their minds at the same time, and their eyes could no longer be moved away. After amazement, they held their breath one after another, fearing that they would be shocked by this stunning beauty. Her temperament is as pure and flawless as the snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains, like a fairy falling from the sky. In an instant, the flowers are fading and become a foil of green leaves. Ye Feng''s face turned red. It was unexpected that his women''s clothing could cause such a sensation. He couldn''t tell what it felt. The hungry wolf-like eyes kept sweeping across his legs and chest, resisting the urge to destroy these scumbags, barely pushing out a smile. At this time, Thor whispered in his master''s ear: "Master, I didn''t expect that your women''s clothing would be so popular, so I''d just be a girl in the future." It seems that the situation is not messy enough, and the system jumped out again: "Ding! Trigger the chain mission "How can I tell that I am male and female": Please introduce yourself to create a perfect image and become their goddess! Mission Reward: Niangdian Spring (upgraded version). Punishment of failure: Take off all your clothes in public and shout three times: I like men! ¡± "Note: This task is mandatory and the host must complete it!" At this time, Ye Feng was about to collapse. He was forced to wear women''s clothing first, but now he wants to become an otaku goddess. This is simply to ruin his own rhythm. He could even imagine that the anthropomorphic system rolled on the ground with a smile. But... since your integrity has been broken, there is no need to be restrained anymore! Thinking of the fact that the head was originally buried here was slightly raised, and a charming smile appeared on his beautiful face. This touching scene made the otaku present blush and his heart beat. The poor self-control could only stare at the face and smile foolishly. "My name is Fengye. I am an international student from the Celestial Empire. These 307 comic exhibitions have been specially dressed up as my favorite character. You must support me later in the performance~" Using his cute voice that he had goosebumps, he blinked his eyes in the middle. This playful look immediately made several otaku confused about the southeast, west and north. "Ding! The mission was completed, and the reward was doubled because the host performed well!" As soon as the system prompted the sound ended, the two dragon ladies seemed to be discussing each other to find excuses to leave, leaving their master in place, and then Ye Feng stepped onto the stage. The Pure Land of Pure Land once slaughtered a certain station and was listed as a drug. Its supporting dance was even more seductive, which attracted everyone to imitate. Although it was later replaced by the same series of dance "Taoyuan Love Song", it is undeniable that it is a representative of an era. Ye Feng did not jump to the Pure Land of Bliss, but the system previously introduced information into his mind. After that, every move of the dance was clearly visible. As long as you are willing, you can jump out without any mistakes, and it is more perfect than the original version. At this time, the audience was already surrounded by the audience, and countless people were taking photos and cheering, cheering for the beautiful women on the stage. As the familiar prelude sounded, his body began to dance... PS: Women''s clothing, women''s clothing, women''s clothing! _~. Chapter 249: Gathering drug abuse scene "Maple leaves, maple leaves, maple leaves!" The obsessed people shouted Ye Feng''s Kana loudly, but the latter had already immersed himself in the dance and was indifferent to all changes around him. Wu? dance! Although the pronunciation is the same, the meanings of the two are very different. The method of dancing in Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, stretching your body and walking with graceful and elegant butterfly steps is like turning yourself into a butterfly, dancing among the flowers. This is a song that has never appeared in this direction. The melodious and melodious prelude has conquered the audience. They shouted, shaking the glow sticks they bought in their hands, and treating the comic exhibition as a personal concert. The cos around them was already boring at this time, and their only thought was to listen to this beautiful song. The next moment is over and the dance begins! "When the moon rises, singing, dancing, music starts~" When the lyrics blurted out, a craze started, and the audience cheered, and waves of voices even suppressed the music on the stage next door, so the rest of the dancers turned their attention here. Chapter 222 At the same time, the frenzy also attracted new tourists. They originally just had the mentality of joining in the fun, but when they heard the song, they couldn''t help but stayed and became part of the audience. "The butterflies fall in the autumn wind, lightly ripples~" Under the melodious and tortuous song rendering, Ye Feng''s dance steps became lighter and lighter, and the sword energy in his body automatically ran, and the flow rate was three times faster than usual. While intertwining with the magic power, he vibrated according to the rhythm. Each vibration would bring unexpected changes to his body. "Candle fire reflects the world, and the mountains and rivers fall~" The sound of the music gradually floated to the entire comic exhibition, and people couldn''t help but be obsessed with it. As the lyrics said, they couldn''t control themselves, their eyes were blurred and began to sway according to the beat. "The spring breeze is fresh, and in the shade of flowers, I will recite a poem by drinking wine~" All of this was seen by the two dragon ladies. Thor squinted his eyes and looked intoxicated, letting his heart shake with the rhythm. Finally, he couldn''t stand the temptation and pinched the hem of the skirt and became one of the dancers. Elumalu gritted her teeth, and seemed unmoved under the music on the surface, but from the slight twitch on her face, it was obvious that she endured it very hard, and then she covered her ears and rolled on the ground in pain. "I''m drunk with my eyes, no matter how long I go back" "The world is fascinated by being obsessed with it, and it is hard to find a way out~" The entire comic exhibition was crazy, and people consciously kept the distance and made the venue look neat. Whether it is a book seller, cos or advertising, they join the dance and indulge in the dreams woven by beautiful music. Wherever they turned into dancing butterflies, playing and playing among the flowers, abandoning all worries, and releasing their nature with all their hearts. There is no sorrow or pain, and only the beating notes guide themselves to heaven. "I offer a plan to enjoy this life, it seems like a different world~" "Why not return to hide in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss~" The meaning expressed by the lyrics is deeply engraved in their hearts, and the long-closed memories are opened. For the sake of livelihood and power, I let my desires blind my eyes. My dreams were buried and finally forgotten. Now when I think back on the past, I can''t help but burst into tears. "A song dances~" "Laughing wildly and dancing with clear shadows~" The lyrics are as sharp as a sword, and every sentence points directly to the heart. Yes, in the face of these sorrows, why not laugh wildly and release them in this crazy dance? Chapter 249: Gathering drug abuse scene The lyrics are as sharp as a sword, and every sentence points directly to the heart. Yes, in the face of these sorrows, why not laugh wildly and release them in this crazy dance? At this time, Thor finally understood his thoughts and no longer worried about Emperor Zhong Yan. Since he was afraid that the most painful thing would be useless, why not face it calmly? "There is a melodious sound of plucking the strings, and I heard that your voice is already light~" "Dance again and again~" ... The song progresses gradually and finally reaches the most seductive part of the dance - seductive. Ye Feng completely lost his moral integrity, swung with the rhythm, leaned forward, showing a charming expression, and then stretched out his index finger and hooked it in front of the audience, as if saying: Come to me! This action brought the whole song to a new climax, and then a sound of gasping in the audience came from the audience. They woke up from the dance and found that the people around them were full of peach blossoms, and some were still immersed in their fantasies and did not want to wake up. "Mom, she flirts with me, I want to marry her!" "I decided that Maple Leaf will be my wife from today!" "Get out of here, the maple leaves belong to everyone!" In an instant, noisy debate sounded at the scene. Some impatient otakus even wrestled together, but then they continued to be attracted by the music behind and hugged them like brothers in laughter. At this time, Eluma could not bear the voice of the miserable voice and joined the rest of the crowd. Thor, who was standing beside him, sneered, "¡§~ Since the master is so happy, I will cooperate." "What are you...what are you going to do?" The unicorn dragon girl widened her eyes. As soon as she finished speaking, a magic circle was generated in her hands. The invisible and intangible magic power spread rapidly around her with this neutrality. The next moment, a subtle "bang" sound came from the sky like rain hitting a banana. Immediately afterwards, colorful butterflies gathered from a distance, piled up in countless groups, and slowly gathered towards the stage along the guidance. At the same time, Ye Feng was not surprised when he saw this scene, but held a butterfly flying around him in a smile. The whisper continues to be played with music. "Hold the lights and stand, the water is dawn~" "Light shines tonight~" As the last note falls, the curtain call is over perfectly! While the audience was still immersed in fantasy, the dancers on the stage had long disappeared. In addition to the song of nature, there was also the name - Maple Leaf. (Okay Zhao) This comic exhibition will become an unforgettable memory for them throughout their lives. Many people want to see the beauty again. Then no matter how many people were sent to search for it, they were not seen. The other party seemed to evaporate out of thin air, so they could only listen to the song and sigh. Soon after, a story quietly spread among the crowd: The girl Maple Leaf is a **** in the fairy world. She came to the world at this comic exhibition because she was obsessed with the two-dimensional culture. She left a dance and a song and quietly returned. Although the **** has left, she guided the confusing things in the world to spread widely on the Internet, making the fun of otakus chatting after dinner. At the same time, "Pure Land of Bliss" became the most popular music during that period, and was scrambled to imitate by young girls. Even though this incident was still a hot topic, it was adapted into a drama by screenwriters and fan authors as materials. ... ps: Will this chapter be too watery? _(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 250 Changes brought by winter snow Summer goes and winter comes, and the winter snow brought by the north wind covers a layer of silver for the dead branches. People put on cotton jackets, surrounded the stove to keep warm, and discussed the upcoming Christmas. Dingling ~ The cool breeze mixed with fine snow blew across the bells under the eaves, causing a series of crisp and pleasant sounds. You can smell the smell of roast duck floating out of the house through the window. The snow in front of the door was repeatedly cleaned by a broom, but the next time you push the door, you can always see the pure white carpet. The snow piled up in the ridge fell down and pressed the person into a snowman, revealing only two eyes, and rolling around. At this time, two months have passed since the last comic exhibition. Thor is busy dealing with the snow in the yard, and sometimes hugging Kang Na, who is staring at the snowflakes, opens. Ye Feng wore a jacket and Lukoya around the stove to keep warm. Although he had long been incompatible with the cold and heat, he always felt less when he didn''t wear thicker clothes in winter. "Christmas, Christmas! Christmas!" Kang Na ran happily in the yard, embellishing patterns on the snow blanket. Because of the vibration, more snow fell and caused a lot of trouble for Thor''s work. Therefore, the latter impatiently pinched a snowman with magic and handed it to the former, letting her go into the house to play. After all this, the maid Long took a helpless breath, "I''m so annoying. Why is this 307 Xue always keeps going!" I thought of a dragon breath spraying onto the clouds, extinguishing the annoying heavy snow from the source. However, I turned my head and looked at the owner sitting on the sofa. After thinking about it, I still gave up this tempting idea. After all, interfering with the laws of nature with external forces will have a very serious impact on the world. Except for Ye Feng, even Lukoya, she will come forward to stop it. She doesn''t want to violate the taboo of this big-breasted dragon girl. Kang Na, who got the snowman, jumped into the house, then plunged into the young man''s arms, and handed the new toy in front of him, "Look, this is Abby, the snowman!" After rubbing the head of the young dragon in front of him, Ye Feng smiled and said, "I saw it, I want to get along well with my new partner." "Um!" The pounding sparks in the stove illuminated the gentle face. Although Lukoya was wearing a thick cotton jacket, she could not hide her turbulent **** and was trembling left and right in the laughter. "Xiao Kangna looks very excited. Are she looking forward to something?" Chapter 223 "Santa Claus!" The young girl dragon has a thick beard in her hands and a bulging bag on her shoulders. She almost can become an old man who brings joy to children in her fantasy. "So I''m looking forward to this." Lukoya narrowed her eyes and smiled, "It is said that only obedient children can receive gifts from Santa. If it is Xiao Kangna, it must meet the standards, right?" Ye Feng bounced his fingers, transforming his magic power into fire attributes, and then injected this energy into the warming stove to make the flame burn more vigorously. He nodded and said, "So what gift does Conna hope to get?" "Gift... Um..." Kangna sucked her fingers, and her face darkened slightly during this period, as if she had remembered something, but then she shook her head and her tone was slightly lowered. "I¡­" Before he finished speaking, the young man''s hand stroked the young dragon''s head, "It doesn''t matter, there are still a few days left before Christmas Eve. When he thinks about it, he writes his wish on the card and stuffs it into his socks. When Santa passes by, he will find it. Then, after waking up the next day, he can see the gift he likes when he opens his eyes." The fire in the furnace became more and more intense with the help of magic, and the temperature gradually spread to Kang Na''s side, warming her body and mind. Drops of water slid down the arms, melting into the floor and disappearing. The snowman melted... Chapter 250 Changes brought by winter snow The snowman melted... "Hey, big brother, will Santa Claus really come?" The young dragon dryed his arms, then sat in the young man''s arms, and leaned his little head against the other person''s chest. To put it bluntly, Santa Claus is just a disguise made by parents. When the New Year approaches, the gifts the children expect are placed on their bedside so that this dream can be continued. Of course Ye Feng would not tell the truth. Santa Claus would appear on Christmas Eve. This was just the other party learned from the Internet that his mind was only at the six or seven-year-old young dragon''s expectation of fantasy. If he broke it (ceca), it would be too cruel. Thor stood up and pushed open the door. Then a cold wind mixed with tiny ice crystals came towards her. She found that the yard she had just cleaned was covered with snow again, so she angrily picked up the broom and was about to clean it. However, at this moment, a lazy voice came from the stove: "Don''t worry about it, just let the snow pile up." The door was closed. Leng Feng stopped silently. The maid Long ran over with a smile, and then took one side with Kang Na, squeezed Ye Feng in the middle, and drank and breathed, and the white mist was clearly visible. "The weather is getting colder and colder. If you don''t add too much clothes to freeze ordinary people, you are such a fragile creature." She suddenly stood up again and hurriedly ran into the kitchen. After that, she brought out a cup and a pot of hot tea, then poured one cup each before sitting down. The tea in the cup rises and releases the heat and gradually dissipates in the warm air. Lukoya showed a lazy expression, then stretched, as if thinking of something, and asked in confusion: "Hey, why haven''t I seen Eluma recently? Has she returned to another world after paying off her debt?" "Not that cheap!" Thor snorted, "It''s a dream to go out from here! She just doesn''t adapt to this dry environment, her skin is cracked, and she has to take leave to go to the sea to replenish water. Marine creatures are fragile and can''t stand it if they are slightly affected by the weather. Unlike me, she can survive even if the environment is harsh." "Speaking of this, I''m really not used to the days without her..." Ye Feng smiled and said, "What, you two have a relationship when working under the same roof?" "No! How could I care about that rash guy? I just fear that she would be frozen and unable to take off her body if she was not careful. She would feel bored if she had no opponent." Maid Long gritted her teeth, twisted her hands with her chest in her arms. At this time, the closed door was pushed open again, and a huge black shadow stood vaguely in the wind and snow. From the outside, it seemed that there were eight arms. Even if you didn''t see the whole picture, it made people think of the picture of green face and fangs. Kang Na hurried into the young man''s arms with a "wow" sound, and said tremblingly, "Snow... The Snow Demon has appeared!" Ye Feng was immediately amazed and laughed. Are you Long Niang? From a dangerous perspective, it is more terrifying than the snow demon. What''s more, there are no monsters in this world. Even if there are creatures that can control the frozen gas, it can only be monsters smuggled from another world. Even if it is like this, after smelling the other party''s aura, it may be scared to hide far away. Where will it appear? The black shadow has been standing still since he pushed open the door. It seemed to be a wooden man. Several dragon ladies were boasting each other. Finally, Thor led the way to investigate. When they approached, they found that this was actually an ice sculpture, and inside was the Aluma that was just discussed. As if he realized his companion appeared, the Unicorn Dragon Girl blinked, and then the entire ice sculpture fell down and fell into pieces of different sizes on the ground. He used up all the last trace of magic and left only words and fainted. "Finally...save..." Chapter 251: Xiaolin after the blackening Although they didn''t know what happened, Thor and Lukoya carried the frozen dragon girl into the inner room, then covered her with a quilt to keep warm. The former went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of **** soup and fed it to drive away the cold. When the warm liquid entered her abdomen, Aluma woke up slowly, took a deep breath and said thank you, with fear in her eyes, and told her about her experience a few days ago to her companions. "I went to the Arctic to collect ice before, but I accidentally entered the Hailong territory. The other party was irritable and fought hard when he disagreed. I was almost killed. Fortunately, I used the secret technique to escape, but I temporarily lost my resistance as a price, so I was frozen~." At this moment, Kang Na poked her little head out from below and shouted in an amazement: "Oh...Hailong!" Thor''s face changed slightly, as if he had remembered the past, and then he "cut" his voice, "Sealong, that guy, is extremely territorial, more brutal than Favner before, and he is lucky where he can escape." It is not uncommon for the dragon clan to kill each other, especially in the chaotic forces. The weak must have the awareness of being swallowed by the strong, especially when they encounter hostile forces, they are even more cruel and will never die. "There are so many dangerous dragons in the human world, and it seems that they have to be cleaned up." Lukoya brought the empty bowl to the plate and shook her head. When she opened her strange eyes again, a trace of unconcealed evil spirit flashed faintly. As the balanced guardian of both worlds, she will never allow cruel and vicious people to live in this world. If a tragedy occurs due to temporary tolerance, it is a dereliction of duty. Therefore, any illegal immigrants will be expelled. At this time, the system prompt sounds: "Ding! Daily Task Release "Lost Lamb": The hard-working programmer is in great pain after being troubled by his boss for the 103rd time, and is determined to commit a murder. As a caring host, how could such a tragedy happen? So go and save this poor lost lamb! A bonus equipment upgrade card. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng looked confused. Is it so exaggerated to commit murder? With Kobayashi''s temper, he was drunk at most and was carried home by his colleague Takiya the next day, but how could the situation be so serious? Since Thor was taken away in advance, Kobayashi has paid little attention to the situation. Except for the last daily task, he has never had any contact. If the system had not mentioned it, he would have forgotten the heroine of the original work. The feeling of existence itself is thin, and the two sides have no chance to meet when they work overtime home to make up for sleep. Seeing that the face of his master changed slightly, the maid Long thought something had happened, so he quickly asked, "Master, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" "Some things need to be handled." Ye Feng shook his head and said that he was fine, and then walked out of the bedroom. At this time, the wind and snow outside the house were mixed, and the view was extremely poor. As soon as you step out, you fell into thick snow. The sound of wind was everywhere, and you could vaguely see the flash of passing vehicles passing by on the street. Of course, these obstacles with Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation level cannot cause any impact. Despite this, he still subconsciously disgusted traveling in this kind of weather. The most comfortable thing is to doze in the warm quilt. He raised his head, and then the falling snowflakes were repelled by invisible force when they were approaching, forming a windless field in the center, and then the whole person turned into a light and broke through the air. He knew the location of Kobayashi''s company, and it was in the bustling area of the city center. He arrived at his destination in just a few breaths. When he stepped into the main hall, he was stopped by the security guard. "Sir, non-staff inside cannot enter." The young man was not angry when he saw someone blocking the road. After all, the other party was abiding by professional ethics. To be blunt, it was just a matter of making money. There was no need to make things difficult for a security officer. "I''m looking for Kobayashi, she''s here to work, and I''m her friend here to help deliver things." "You wait." The security guard first said hello to the front desk and then entered the company. After a while, he walked out slowly and said, "Sorry, the company is currently in a meeting. You can put the items here and hand them over to her after the meeting." Chapter 251: Xiaolin after the blackening The security guard first said hello to the front desk and then entered the company. After a while, he walked out slowly and said, "Sorry, the company is currently in a meeting. You can put the items here and hand them over to her after the meeting." Chapter 224 "No need to be so troublesome, the realm of virtuality and reality!" Ye Feng used props directly without hesitation. When the power of the realm took effect, he greatly reduced his presence, and then walked over under the other person''s nose with a swagger. What kind of experience did Kobayashi experience? He was also very curious. If such a good citizen who abides by laws and regulations must have done a very excessive thing, his boss must have done a very serious crime, right? When I entered the spacious hall, the company was holding a meeting as the security guard said. A round conference table was filled with staff, all sitting upright and obeying the speech. The tall and thin general manager in front was painting on the drawing board with chalk. ooooooo asks for flowers oo0 After a week of sight, Kobayashi finally found her figure, but at this time the other party was not in good spirits, and it could even be said to be extremely bad. The dark circles were even worse than when I met last time, and my hairstyle was a little messy. It was obvious that I couldn''t take care of it in a hurry to go to work in the morning, and my face looked like a silly look. His eyes fell on the hand that reached into his trouser pocket, trembling slightly, as if something was immediately followed, and it could be vaguely seen from the convex marks that it was a knife. Directly opposite her was a fat man with a big belly, who was the boss who managed their group. His vicious triangle eyes kept scanning the former, and he could tell that he was thinking of a bad idea at a glance. ....0 Judging from the current situation, Kobayashi has not started to commit crimes and is obviously hesitant. It is better to wait and see if he does not understand the cause. So he kept his presence low and found an empty seat to sit down. "The performance ratings so far are now announced." "XXX, clean, help colleagues, and solve code problems, a total of 651 points." "XXX... a total of 443 points." But when I was reciting Kobayashi, the result was unexpected: "Kobayashi, he is late, has a sloppy image, and has a total of 60% postponed homework." As soon as he finished speaking, Kobayashi trembled all over, and his face was covered with dark clouds after burying his head, and a strong murderous aura was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The hand in the pocket slowly pulled out, and at the same time the cold light on the blade flashed away. Is it going to start? When Ye Feng saw this scene, he did not take action immediately, but continued to watch the development of the situation. Then an extremely depressing laughter came from Kobayashi, attracting everyone''s eyes. "Using your power to oppress your subordinates, taking over the performance that belongs to the other party on yourself, denying others'' efforts, and then throwing the latter''s dignity on the ground and trampling on you..." Her eyes were fierce and terrifying, and she finally made up her mind to take out the bright fruit knife from her pocket. "You... deserve to die!". Chapter 252: Those who dare to be arrogant in front of me will not end well As the saying goes, things will turn back when extremes are extremes, but this is the case with Kobayashi now. After being bullied for a long time, without Thor''s help, he developed a disgust with the world. The accumulated anger reached its peak and could no longer tolerate it, so he wanted to clean up these scumbags. From this, Ye Feng had to sigh at the great change of the other party. He was able to force such a kind person to a desperate situation, which shows how much grievance he had suffered. In his opinion, such people deserve to die. If someone does not offend me, I will not offend others. If someone offends me, he will definitely return ten times! Of course, he has this kind of strength, killing people and burning corpses in one go, and he wiped the enemy from the world without knowing it, leaving no trace. But Kobayashi is different. There are also elderly parents in the countryside. If she hears that her daughter is imprisoned in prison for a crime, she will definitely faint from anxiety, so she does not have the ability to cause trouble. "What are you doing? Put down your knife quickly with "Three One Zero"!" When the staff members reacted, Kobayashi had already put the sword pavilion on the enemy''s neck. The sharp blade gently slashed across the skin, and then a red line was cracked, and a trace of bright red blood oozed out from the wound, scaring the latter''s nerves tightened and making a scream like a pig killing cry. "He deserves to die!" Kobayashi said coldly. The leader was immediately panicked. While persuading the criminal to try to convince the other party with words, he also hinted his subordinates to go around from behind with his eyes. "We can discuss what happens well. You have to think clearly. Killing someone will have to be shot. Let''s talk about it, and any problem can be solved." "I want his life!" Although Kobayashi was in a very poor mental state, she was not blind. She saw the leader¡¯s small movements, and then she was about to swing the knife to let the enemy¡¯s blood spray all over the ceiling, feeling the pleasant pleasure. Seeing that the situation was critical, the leader hurriedly shouted: "What should you do if your parents die?" As soon as he finished speaking, the murderer''s hand trembled slightly. Although the action was very weak, it was still captured by someone with a discerning eye. He continued, "Think about it, your parents are lonely and have no support in your old age after your death. How miserable it is. Don''t do things that will regret for life in a moment of impulse. Think clearly!" Kobayashi''s expression eased a little. It seemed that the situation was controlled, but is it really the case? Ye Feng was watching the show and shook his head with a smile. Since the system has released this task, it is absolutely impossible to end it through a third-party insertion method. Things were just as he thought. The fat boss was so scared that he almost **** his pants. After realizing that the situation was under control, he immediately shouted and scolded: "Little beast, do you want to kill me? Unfortunately, I don''t have that ability. I kowtow ten times and then pay another million mental comfort fee and don''t call the police. Otherwise, I''ll spend the rest of my life in prison!" Oh no, the leader cursed the idiot. It was difficult to stabilize the criminal''s emotions and deliberately angered the other party. Isn''t this lighting a lamp in the pit - looking for shit? Kobayashi''s face was terrifyingly gloomy. She was almost deceived by the other party''s sweet words just now. Her parents'' funeral has been arranged long ago. As long as they take revenge, they will receive a savings, which is enough for the elderly expenses. Although she will be lonely, she is refreshed and more valuable than paying for her efforts. The atmosphere at the scene became tense again. Seeing that the persuasion no longer worked, the leader hurriedly took out the fat man''s performance card and then tore it off in public. "I know you are not satisfied with the performance results, so this score is invalid and remade. As long as you give up revenge, we can still act as if nothing happened." At this time, the fat boss finally couldn''t bear the fear and was so scared that he was so scared that he was all over his body. A light yellow liquid slowly flowed out of the crotch, and when it dripped on the floor, a smell of urine spread in the air. Finally understood the other party''s determination. He no longer dared to be arrogant and cried and begged for mercy. However, Kobayashi was unmoved and determined to take the life of the enemy. Seeing that the knife was about to pierce into his neck, Ye Feng finally revealed his power to relieve his realm in front of everyone. "Stop it." Chapter 252: Those who dare to be arrogant in front of me will not end well "Stop it." After a calm voice, accompanied by a whizzing sound of breaking through the air, a coin shot out rapidly, accurately hitting Kobayashi''s arm holding the knife. Then the fruit knife fell, piercing a hole in the wooden floor. It is impossible for Kobayashi to kill the fat boss. If the other party succeeds, the task will fail, so he stands out and stops her at a critical moment. The young man who appeared inexplicably shocked the people present, but the other party saved the situation at the critical moment, which made them sweat. "Who are you? Where did you come from? What did you come here for?" The leader pretended to be calm and asked three questions in one breath. "This is not a question you should consider. Just think about how to soothe your subordinates'' scarred heart..." After Ye Feng said that, he ignored the other party and turned his attention to Kobayashi. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I never thought that the friend who always showed his gentle side to his colleagues turned into this appearance. This made me very sad." Kobayashi suddenly appeared and was surprised. Although he was very curious, it was not time to chat, so he said with a gloomy face: "Are you surprised? There is a devil hidden in my heart, and I have done such impulsive things after being bewitched one after another." With a "thump", she collapsed to the ground. At this time, the flame of revenge was as if it was drained by a basin of cold water. She finally calmed down. At the same time, the hostage finally found an opportunity to escape and rolled and crawled out of the dangerous area. Immediately afterwards, his rampant expression returned to the fat boss''s face, and then he took out his cell phone and called the police station, and swearing swear words while pressing the button. "Mom, I''m looking for death! Now I can''t save you for one million. Please wait for the rest of my life to go to prison!" The discordant voice made Ye Feng frown. It was said that the people of the island country basically had no language to curse, so why did this pig talk so much? "Noisy!" Chapter 225 The fat boss cursed as if he wanted to get back all the face he had lost before. He ignored the strange gazes around him and took out a tissue to wipe the **** and urine that had just been shocked, but he couldn''t laugh the next moment. Another coin broke through the air, then hit the abdomen, and then the whole person was taken out by a powerful impact, hitting the wall and fainting. "Those who dare to be arrogant in front of me will not end up being arrogant." Ye Feng clapped his palms as if nothing had happened, as if he had done something trivial. This scene made everyone present feel cold. What is this young man? "What are you going to deal with me?" At this time, Kobayashi sighed, without any idea of running away, and was ready to accept the worst ending. Even if you fail to commit an offense, you will be sentenced to two or three years, right? "No, I''m going to deal with you." A look of surprise appeared in my heart. Before I could say anything, I saw the young man in front of me smiled and blinked his eyes, "Sleep, when you wake up, everything will go back to the beginning." Suddenly, a feeling of sleepiness hit my heart, and at the same time my eyelids became heavier and he finally couldn''t stand the drowsiness. .... Chapter 253 The approaching Christmas "Kobayashi, how should I write this code?" "Oh, that''s it, it''s an old problem." The female staff member was a little dazed and came to her senses when she heard someone calling her name. Then she moved the seat over and tapped her fingers on the keyboard. After a dazzling operation, she smiled and nodded with satisfaction. "Kobayashi is still so keen on helping others. Will you come to the restaurant tonight for dinner? I''ll treat you." After stacking a stack of files neatly on the work table, Takitani scratched the back of his head embarrassedly, and said with awkward expression: "Every time I ask Kobayashi to help solve the code problem, I''m really trouble you." "It''s okay, it''s okay, and speaking of it, I seem to have forgotten something today." The male employee smiled and took out a list from the stack of documents and handed it to his colleagues, "Today is the monthly performance score. The day you are looking forward to the most. You also wrote it on the calendar to remind yourself, have you forgotten it?" twenty four After reminding the other party, Kobayashi suddenly realized, slapped his forehead and said in shock: "Is that true?" "It seems that you stayed up too late and had some memory disorder." "It''s probably true." The two looked at each other and smiled. ... "Kobayashi is enthusiastic about helping colleagues, and is serious about work. He has written extremely difficult codes. His performance evaluation this month is 98 points, and he is excellent in his subordinates. He is now promoted to the team leader of Studio No. 06." History repeats itself again, and the female staff seemed to be in a different world, and remained confused until she got her promotional job certificate. "Congratulations!" "Please take care of me in the future!" When the staff of the entire studio gathered to congratulate her, she accidentally saw a familiar voice standing at the door, and was about to stop the other party, but she couldn''t shout it out, but she disappeared in an instant. At the same time, Ye Feng had appeared above the company and looked down below, with his mouth slightly raised. Everything Kobayashi has experienced at the moment is what he does. He first hypnotizes the entire company, and then uses magic and props to tamper and delete their memories, and finally the current ending is here. Of course, modifications are naturally the culprit that caused Kobayashi''s major change in personality. The fat boss completely evaporated from the world. Even if there are traces left, his presence is infinitely reduced under the influence of the power of realm and will be ignored. The matter came to an end, and he should go back and spend some dragon girls with them to interact with them to enhance their relationship. "Ding! The daily mission "The Lost Lamb" has been achieved! ¡± A card with a hammer painted in his hands. "Equipment Advanced Card: You can greatly strengthen the use of any equipment and enhance a level." At this time, the heavy snow was still coming from the roof, isolated from the outside by an invisible shield. Looking around, the whole city was covered with a layer of silver. The young man took a sip of cold air and shook his head. I don¡¯t know when this heavy snow would fall. The escape light tear open the clouds and cut through the sky, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. ... Ye Ju. Chapter 253 The approaching Christmas Ye Ju. Kang Na jogged into her room with white cotton boots, and then hung a half-person-high red Christmas stocking on the head of the bed. Lukoya and Thor were busy hanging New Year ribbons on the house, making the whole family full of joy. Eluma was arranged to do chores, and although she was a little dissatisfied, she still obeyed the order. "Xiao Kangna can''t wait to get Santa''s gift. Can I see the content on my wish card?" After finishing his work, Lukoya stood behind the young dragon. His pink little face was filled with seven points of expectation and three points of nervousness. He was wandering beside the Christmas stockings. Suddenly, he heard the sound behind him and jumped up in shock. "No, this is a secret! If someone saw Santa Claus, he wouldn''t have come." The little body blocked the Christmas stockings and protected the pocket with both hands. He was afraid that the other party would reveal his privacy, so he stuck out his tongue and pushed the big-breasted dragon girl outward. Thor, who was also idle, did not move at all and smiled, "What a shy little guy. When did you care so much about privacy? We were playing in the lake together." "So you two dirty the holy water of the Elf Lake, causing the Dragon Clan to get into evil with the Elf Clan, and then both sides fought for this?" Aluma suddenly popped up and continued in accusing tone: "Your Chaos Power is really hateful, and you are thinking about making trouble. No wonder the human forces are going to be enemies of us." As soon as he finished speaking, Thor pulled the Unicorn Dragon Girl''s cheek, and his face showed disdain. This is indeed the case, but she never regrets it. As a chaotic force, she advocates chaos and destruction, and has never been afraid of any opponent. "Bah, those elves are also stingy. Isn''t it just borrowing some water to take a bath? As for being angry like that, I ordered the pursuit of Kang Na and me. I have to teach you a lesson next time I meet." "Let go!" The flesh on his face was ravaged by the other party. Aluma felt very uncomfortable. She immediately turned around and pushed the maid Long to the ground. The latter was not willing to be outdone and launched a counterattack. Then the two dragon ladies rolled together and started a fierce hand-to-hand combat. Seeing that they were hard to part with each other, Kang Na immediately threw a thunder ball and was so numb that he was, "Don''t fight here, you all go out quickly!" The effect of 100,000 volts was very significant. In the end, Thor and Eluma were dragged out by Lukoya with 310. At this moment, Ye Feng returned and happened to bump into this scene and couldn''t help laughing out loud. The laughter attracted the attention of several dragon ladies. The first thing they noticed was Thor, who directly recovered from the full state in place, and then the other dragon ladies also reacted one after another. "Owner!" "Big brother!" "Master of the family!" Chapter 226 Ye Feng waved his hands and noticed the pair of red Christmas stockings at the head of the bed, and smiled and said, "Have you thought of Kang Na''s wish?" "Yeah! Conna has made a decision!" The young girl Long threw herself into the young man''s arms and raised her head. The blue eyes showed hope, "Can Santa Claus see her wish?" The young man nodded, stroked the other person''s white hair and replied, "As long as you write it out, you will definitely achieve it!" "I hope so..." ... The bonfire was allowed to burn in the stove, and the warm temperature made them drowsy. The petite body snuggled in the young man''s arms and fell asleep, while the rest of the dragon girl leaned against him and took a nap. The room suddenly became quiet, with only the crackling sound of the firewood burning. It was still snowing outside the window, and the cold air made the windows look thin. The sky gradually darkened... Chapter 254 I want dried fish! The calm breathing sound was slow and even. Kang Na, who was sleeping soundly for a long time, opened her hazy eyes. Looking back, the fire in the furnace had already been extinguished and there was still smoke. She yawned and jumped out of the young man''s arms. When she opened the window, she found that the wind stopped outside and the snow stopped. Despite this dark clouds still obscured the sky. Without bright stars, the bright moon could not be seen. "This kind of weather is not so satisfying." She took a light step, soft like a cat, and entered the kitchen to find food to fill her hunger. The croaking stomach reminded the young dragon that it was time to eat. There was a large plate of roast duck in the refrigerator. Although the temperature was a little cool, it did not prevent the fragrance from floating into her nose. The plastic wrap was lifted, and the roasted golden crust continued to stimulate her appetite, so that saliva overflowed from her mouth. "No...no, Conna needs to restrain herself!" She resisted the urge to tear off the slices of meat and stuff them into her mouth to chew, turned her head aside, and despite this, she glanced at this side, "It should be okay to taste a little, right? I believe everyone won''t mind." I found a reason for myself, and then successfully reached out to the food, but at this moment, the other hand appeared out of nowhere and took a picture of the former. The sudden change scared her, and she jumped to the side like a frightened little rabbit. The visitor was Thor with an angry face, standing behind her at some point. "No, this is for Christmas Eve, and it must not be eaten now! Because the production process is very troublesome." Roasted duck is the masterpiece of Maid Dragon. Both the ingredients and seasonings come from another world, and they are all the top ones. She is looking forward to the scene where the owner is moved to tears after eating such a delicious dish. In a silence, Ye Feng also came to the two dragon ladies, coughed and asked, "What are you discussing?" "Konna wants to eat roast duck"..." The young dragon stared at the young man with big watery eyes, pulled the corner of his clothes, and then turned his gaze to the roast duck. Thor snorted, "Even if you beg the master, it''s useless. This is the dish he specially told me to make. If I eat it now, there will be fewer entrees on Christmas Eve." "That''s the case, master...hey?" Before he finished speaking, he saw that the young man had torn off the roast duck and fed it into Kang Na''s mouth, and the latter ate with relish. "Ding! Thor''s favorability towards you has increased, currently 70%. As the system prompt sounded, Ye Feng showed a doting expression and said, "The cooking is made to fill the stomach. Why should you suppress your desires? Since you want to eat, just let go of your concerns." The tender skin was pinched in the hands of the young man, and the fragrance was stronger under the magic heating. Thor looked helpless. The process of making this golden emperor duck was very troublesome and had to go through many processes. If one was to be driven out before Christmas Eve, the quality would be lacking. But since her master made a decision, she would not say much. As a maid, she just needs to obey the instructions. "I really can''t do anything to you... don''t eat up all of them, leave some for me!" ... Two days later, Christmas came as scheduled. When Ye Feng woke up early in the morning, he saw Kang Na sleeping in his arms. From the smile on the corner of his mouth, it could be seen that the other party must have a beautiful dream. When I first came, this young dragon was alert and kept awake at all times, for fear that it would be slaughtered by human brave men in their sleep. Now I can fall asleep peacefully every night. Chapter 254 I want dried fish! When I first came, this young dragon was alert and kept awake at all times, for fear that it would be slaughtered by human brave men in their sleep. Now I can fall asleep peacefully every night. The pair of big red Christmas stockings were still hanging on the head of the bed, filled with wish cards. Except for Kang Na, the other dragon girls also wrote their wishes. Although they knew that Santa Claus did not exist, this was a kind of emotion to participate in the fun. Gently moving away the little hand that was holding his waist, Ye Feng tiptoed out of the bed, and then took out these wish cards to check. Tonight he is going to pretend to be Santa Claus to give gifts, so it is necessary to understand their needs. The first thing I got was Kangna''s wish card, the background was a flawless color, and it was decorated with snowflake patterns. When I saw the content, I couldn''t help but smile and then changed to the second one. Lukoya''s wish made him laugh and cry because it actually said that he wanted a baby. This is indefinite. You should know that Long Niang has low productivity and sometimes she cannot get pregnant for hundreds of thousands of years. The third card reads Thor¡¯s wish, which is easier: I hope to get a complete collection of maid promotion and cultivation. It can be said that the maid profession has been regarded as part of his life? The last one is from Eluma. You don¡¯t need to look at it and you know that your wish is to stay away from yourself. However, this is not the case. When you saw the content, the young man was stunned. "¡§~I want dried fish, a lot of dried fish!" Is it really just dried fish? Ye Feng couldn''t believe it, so he read the words on the card again. After confirming it, he showed a meaningful smile. At this time, the system''s voice suddenly rang: "Ding! Trigger the side quest "Christmas Night of Love": fulfill the wishes of the four dragon ladies and reward ten experience stones. ¡± Four wishes were flipped between fingers, thinking about how to complete the task, at this moment, Kang Na, who was sleeping sounded chewing. She was about to wake up, and Ye Feng quickly stuffed the things in his hand back and disguised it as if nothing had happened. "Big brother, good morning." "Good morning." As soon as the words came, the knock on the door rang, and then Thor walked in with breakfast. "Today is Christmas. The street is very lively. Is the owner going out for a walk?" She put down the plate and walked behind the young man and put on a coat for the other person, then straightened out the wrinkled part. "Shopping (good)? If there is no special situation, I would rather bask in the sun at home." Ye Feng hates shopping, especially when he goes shopping with a woman, even if he is not physically irritated, he can''t stand it. Shaking his head, he continued, "You go with Conna." Open the curtains, and the long-lost sunlight shone in through the windows. At this time, the ice and snow melted, and the yard was filled with water. Water drops dripped from the gaps in the tiles, splashing slight splashes on the calm water surface. Lukoya sat on a chair, savoring the tea leisurely. Aluma squatted in the yard to purify the rainwater contaminated by impurities. He then started to eat a delicious breakfast slowly after washing. ... Chapter 227 ps: Regarding Xiaolin, her appearance is too low and cannot meet the standard of becoming a heroine, so there will be no more relevant descriptions. ps: The next roll of black bullets, the small roll is delayed. . Chapter 255 Why did Santa Claus get into the chimney? This unicorn dragon girl seems to have a special obsession with pure water. As long as she sees a liquid containing impurities, whether it is a drink or a drug, she wants to purify it to its purest form. Therefore, Thor usually dared not let her participate in cooking, which was like adding more trouble. Ye Feng was also confused about this. With such a habit, how did the other party live in the ocean? You should know that sea water is also a mixed liquid of organic matter, so you can''t filter it all in one breath. It''s such a contradictory guy. "Ding Dong~" At this time, the crisp doorbell rang, and two petite figures appeared outside the fence accompanied by laughter. After hearing the sound, Conna ran out quickly and welcomed the sisters into the door. The visitors were Caikawa Miao and Caikawa Ryo. Because Thor helped his sister and Kang Na and his sister were classmates, the two families had a close relationship and often traveled to households. Maid Long and his sister gather together to discuss the maid''s way, while Kang Na made a duel to decide the ownership of the "big brother". "I was disturbed and came to visit me rashly, thanking the care of my sister at school, I made these rice cakes by myself, so please accept them." The translucent bag was stuffed with white balls, and Thor, who was beside him, did not refuse. After taking it, he led them to the living room. During this period, Riko Kawa made a 310-year-old face to Kangna. The latter was not willing to be outdone and glared back with her eyes open. "I will not give up on my elder brother!" "Have you never tasted the taste of failure?" The child''s joke was not taken seriously by everyone. Ye Feng ignored the two lolitas who were facing each other, but focused on his sister Caichuan Miao. This girl, who has a strong obsession with a maid, only wore maid outfits from home to outside, and treated her sister as the master. Her tone was charming, which sounded refreshing. "Mr. Ye''s sister is still as energetic as usual." Not far away, two loli were playing the game of building blocks, and it was obvious that Conna was in the upper hand. The building block columns as thick as arms were pulled away from the parts and became shaky, and when it was Takawa Riko''s turn, it collapsed. Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and said, "Kan Kang Na has no playmates at home and can only make friends at school. I should thank you." At this moment, Thor walked out of the kitchen, carrying a large bag of sushi in his hand, and handed it to the guest. In addition to the roasted (ceca) duck that was eaten in advance, there are also all other New Year''s goods, and the ingredients are also made from specialties from another world. "This is my own cooking, please accept it." Giving each other gifts at the end of the year can enhance your relationship. Since you have received the other party¡¯s rice cake, you have to give it back, so she took out the excess food. After the exchange, the other party left in a hurry on the grounds of something. Before that, Riko Kawa, who lost all the fight, felt depressed by this. She left her words with great enthusiasm, which brought a lot of laughter to everyone. This day is destined to be too peaceful for other households, because relatives always visit each other at the end of the year, sending each household away, while Ye Feng''s family is much calmer, and there is no one else except the two sisters of Caichuan. In short, there are only a few people he knows in this plane. At most, both sides smiled kindly when they meet with their neighbors, and there was not much communication apart from that. Chapter 255 Why did Santa Claus get into the chimney? In short, there are only a few people he knows in this plane. At most, both sides smiled kindly when they meet with their neighbors, and there was not much communication apart from that. Thor and other dragon girls are also happy to be idle. They do not want to have too much contact with the human beings they are doing. They are more willing to stay with strong people like Ye Feng. Not only is the latter the master, but they also have an indescribable relationship in the long-term contact. "It''s obviously impossible, why should the weak resist!" The building blocks were piled up in a mess in the toy area. Kang Na hummed, showing a smug expression, and then began to take care of the war zone. Aluma glanced at Ye Feng who was enjoying the fire, guessing in her heart when the other party was about to dress up as Santa Claus. Christmas Eve is coming soon, and the empty dining table is filled with delicious food. In addition to the roast duck that was driven out in the past two days, there are other vegetarian dishes, and of course there is also a specialty - tail meat. In order for everyone to enjoy the tail meat on Christmas Eve, Thor endured the fatigue caused by the large amount of magic power, cut off his tail more than a dozen times in succession, and then made it into a delicacy with the help of Lucoa. "Cheers to a beautiful tomorrow!" The sound of glass collisions sounded one after another, and Kang Na was cushioning his feet at the dining table to make himself taller so that the wine glass could touch his companions. What she drank was not wine but some kind of beast milk. Because of the last drunken incident, Ye Feng noticed this, so he specially told the maid Long to get some other drinks from another world. Wine is the wine of the ghost clan. Although I have been drinking it all the time, there are still many left over for so long. Several dragon ladies were drunk, the worst of which was not the childcare but the Aluma, who fainted immediately after getting drunk. In addition, the one with the highest alcohol content is undoubtedly Lukoya. This big-breasted dragon girl is as generous as a man. She uses a big bowl when drinking, and her brows are frowning for several jars in succession. Her face is normal and she does not show any intoxication. The food on the dining table was quickly swept away, and everyone gathered together to talk. Time passed by laughter and joy, and it was soon time to go to bed. After they returned to their respective rooms, Ye Feng quietly slipped out and changed into Santa Claus outfits prepared in advance in the dark. According to legend, Santa Claus always crawled in through the chimney, but he didn''t plan to do so. He crawled in the dark crack, afraid that he was too clean. Late at night, a rustling sound came from the darkness. He pushed open the main door with a bag full of gift boxes on his back, sensed that Kang Na had fallen asleep before entering the room, and then took out a gift box with a shiny outer skin from behind and placed it at the bedside. Looking at the tender little face, he smiled slightly, then closed the door gently and set off towards the next target. The second gift was Thor''s "Maid Promotion and Cultivation Collection". The other party obviously closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep, waiting for him to go in. Ye Feng didn''t deliberately refuse to let him go, and walked into the room swaggeringly, then placed the gift box on the head of her bed. At the same time, a slight smile appeared on the corner of Thor''s mouth. The third one is Lukoya''s baby. This is too difficult and it is impossible to emerge out of thin air. In desperation, he had to choose to use a doll instead. In the end, there was Eluma''s dried fish. The cat in dragon skin had long been salivating about this thing. As soon as he received the gift box, he couldn''t wait to open it in person. As all wishes come true, the system''s voice sounded again: "Ding! The side mission "Love Christmas Eve" has been achieved, and the reward has been sent. ¡± ps: Guess what Kangna wants? ¡ú_¡ú. Chapter 256: Journey to the Other World As Christmas Eve passed, people''s enthusiasm did not fade. Instead, they decorated lights to welcome the New Year, making the whole city full of joy, and even the cold winter seemed a little warm in such a warm atmosphere. Early this morning, a slight light appeared in the sky, but frost and mist had already covered the earth. Looking around, the vast white area was so white that I couldn''t see clearly what was in front of me. The cold air freezes the river water, condenses into a thin layer of ice, and makes a crisp sound when you step on the surface. Ye Ju, as calm as usual. Residents who can''t wait to walk out of the house and bask in the sun will always stick their heads out of their heads curiously and look into the yard through the gap. This family moved here a few months ago. The owner is said to have immigrated from the mainland of the Celestial Empire to settle here. There is nothing strange about this book, but the owner is idle all day long. You should know that in the island country, he looks down on the man who is eating and waiting to die. That''s fine, he spent money and changed into the most expensive furniture as soon as he moved in. Moreover, the owner of the house is still a very young man, probably inherited from his parents, right? This made them feel regretful, and it was another defeat. I rarely see real people in normal times, and most of the time I can only see a very beautiful maid coming in and out. In short, this is a very mysterious young man. At this time, with a "creak", two iron doors carved with lion sculptures were pushed open from the inside, and then they saw three people walking out in a font shape. The owner was the head of the house. Although he was not that handsome, he had a different charm, which made the curious neighbors stop and secretly look up to the style of this "rich second generation" from afar. Behind the young man were two maids, one left and the other right, and the one on the left had a golden tail and a smile on his face, just like a bathing in the spring breeze that made people feel good. The one on the right has a slender blue shoulder-length short hair, a serious and meticulous expression, but her eyes are always aiming at the left, as if she cares about something. Chapter 228 This scene made the waiters fascinated. It is really a blessing to have two maids who are both impeccable in terms of figure and appearance, and it is a perfect match for young people when they are together. Thor''s mouth hung a little curved slightly, ignoring the hot gazes around him, leaning over to the young man''s ear and whispered, "Master, they are looking at us." Ye Feng smiled without saying a word, shook his head and did not answer, but continued to move forward. Aluma''s face turned cold, and the cold light in her eyes became more and more fierce. "A group of humble and stupid humans." Although she hated these gazes, the purpose of reconciling the power was deeply rooted in the bone marrow, so she did not do anything to destroy. She just snorted coldly and then focused on her master. "Why did you suddenly set out to another world?" "Because some things have to be done." The purpose of Ye Feng''s trip this time was to untie Thor''s knot. In addition, it was to take the treasure protected by Favner into his pocket. After all, it was not safe enough to store it elsewhere. Wouldn''t it be troublesome if someone took the lead? In addition, I also want to read it at the Royal Forbidden Library. To go to another world, you need to open a special channel, and only the adult dragon clan can master this ability. With his current magic cultivation, he is not qualified at all. If he uses sword energy to forcefully tear the space, let alone whether it can be done. Even if he succeeds, it will probably cause the space to collapse. Therefore, Thor and Eluma must be brought with you, who are members of the reconciliation forces, and it will be very convenient for you to encounter any force in the past. Conna is too young to travel through the world frequently, while Lucoa needs to perform her duties. After the master and servant arrived at the open area, Thor and Eluma turned into dragon form at the same time, and then carried Ye Feng to the sky. Without deliberately suppressing their strength, they broke through the thick clouds and saw the rising sun. Chapter 256: Journey to the Other World After the master and servant arrived at the open area, Thor and Eluma turned into dragon form at the same time, and then carried Ye Feng to the sky. Without deliberately suppressing their strength, they broke through the thick clouds and saw the rising sun. The warm sunshine poured on her body without any concealment, reflecting her face into golden yellow. Thor stared at the front with his eyes, then he woven into a magic circle with magic power and flashed between the two corners, followed by a black and viscous substance that was not far away. At the same time, Ye Feng, who was standing above the dragon''s head, felt a strong spatial fluctuation overflowing, which was three points similar to Yasuo Zi''s gap, but the latter was obviously more clever. The black vortex looked like a man-eating beast, opening his mouth to wait for the prey to enter, and there was no end inside it. The strong spiritual pressure rushed towards him, making his chest dull, as if he was sinking into the water and breathing rapidly. "Master, is there no problem?" Thor asked worriedly. ooooooo asks for flowers oo0 The space channel connects the two worlds, which is equivalent to building a bridge on both sides of the river. If the person crosses the bridge is weak, he will be washed away by the surging river water. In other words, the channel will filter out the weak. The sudden pressure caused the sword energy in the body to launch a counterattack, and it automatically operated to resist with the magic power. Only then did the discomfort gradually disappear. Ye Feng shook his head and said he was fine and signaled the other party to continue moving forward. After receiving the order, Thor no longer cared about it and drove the young man into the black hole. Then the environment in front of him suddenly changed drastically. Although there are still blue sky and white clouds, the sun and moon emerge in the sky, but the moon is dark and the sun shines and heats. Below is an endless sea of forests, full of trees in the sky, and sometimes beasts roars come from it, and then huge beasts pass through the dense jungle. ....0 "Is this a different world?" Ye Feng only felt refreshed. Because the spiritual energy content in the air is five times that of the human world, even the magic power that has not grown for a long time has been loosened. Judging from these signs, it seems that the earth is the attachment space of this world. The giant dragon landed in the open land carrying the young man, and then transformed back into human form with Eluma, who was immediately following him. "The other world is what you call it, here it is called the Miracle Continent. It is rumored that the world was born at the beginning of its birth, and several goddesses were born later, making a lot of contributions to the development of this continent." "So, how do the host plan to arrange the itinerary?" Ye Feng had already made plans for this issue and went to Favner''s treasure cave first, because he was relieved only after he got the things. Then he went to visit the Lord of Chaos Power, Emperor Zhongyan, to let Thor completely relieve himself, and finally went to the human empire to read books, increasing his magic experience. "Since that''s the case, I''ll take my master to Favner''s residence first." Thor nodded after hearing the arrangements, and then continued to carry the young man toward the southwest. Seeing this, Eluma said dissatisfiedly, "I don''t let me move freely. I''m really becoming more and more stingy." After saying that, she turned into a dragon and followed the maid dragon. ps: There are a few more chapters of the Dragon Maid scroll that ends ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q. Chapter 257 Ancient Treasures The temperature difference between day and night in another world is extremely large. Perhaps because of the region, there are always large monsters appearing at night. However, they are extremely sensitive to danger. They sense the breath of the superiors before they see the enemy and avoid them far away. Thor, in the dragon form, did not hide his strength at all. He exuded a terrifying dragon power all over his body, conveying the expulsion information to the surroundings. The low-level monster was pressed down and could not move, while the high-level monster was so shocked that he ran into his nest to hide. Dragons are at the top of the biological chain in this world, and all monsters are too far away from them. Although some are more powerful, they are all food. Countless **** lessons remind them to be beasts with their tails. However, the panicked monster was surprised to find that a human seemed to stand on the back of the fire dragon leading the flight. This is a stunning story! "Zero63" You should know that the dragon clan has always been arrogant and looks down on weak humans. He always talks about "humble and stupid". The higher the dragon clan, the more difficult it is to tame it. Even the dragon clan''s mounts in the human royal city are just sub-dragons with mixed blood. How can you change your temperament now? Is this world changing too fast, or are they unable to keep up with the times? Time flies by, Thor has not yet reached his destination at full speed, which shows how big the world is. Ye Feng was not in a hurry. After all, the treasure was placed there and it would not run away without feet. Instead, he was free to watch the night view. The other world is full of magical aura, and green spots of light are revealed in the cracks of the forest at night. These fluorescence comes from a kind of grass, secreted from the leaves, and dissipates with the wind and floats to nowhere. "Is there really no problem with the master?" Thor finally couldn''t help asking, even though he shouldn''t question the master''s choice as a maid, she was still worried. As the highest leader of the Chaos Power, he not only acts sharply, but more importantly, his own strength and has enough power to suppress the other usurpers. It is such a strong man who, after knowing that his daughter had committed herself to others as a maid, would probably burn this bold human to ashes. The young man smiled, leaned against the raised scales, then took out the ghost wine from the storage ring and drank it, "Are Thor worried about Emperor End?" As soon as he finished speaking, Thorton replied, "Other, don''t go, master. Although you have some strength, the other party belongs to the ancient dragon clan like Lukoya, and sometimes it is very unreasonable, I''m afraid..." Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted. Ye Feng savored the wine and let out a hearty laugh, "Don''t worry, let alone the Emperor of the End, you won''t be afraid even if you come ten." "I''m going to tell him today that your daughter was kidnapped by me. If you are unhappy, come and fight!" "That''s right, but I''m embarrassed no matter which side is injured..." Ye Feng comforted him while patting the hard scales underneath, "It doesn''t matter, I will try my best to avoid beating it to death." When he said that, he used a strange tone to make the sad Dragon Girl laugh. At this time, Aluma in the rear said disdainfully: "Stop bragging, you have never experienced the power of Emperor Zhongyan. If there is no Dragon Town in the same level in the power, he can slaughter light and harmonize the power alone." "The answer is soon known." The young man stopped talking, but continued to drink wine. Chapter 257 Ancient Treasures "The answer is soon known." The young man stopped talking, but continued to drink wine. At this time, all the sun''s rays disappeared and were replaced by the moon next door. The closer you get to the destination, the more severe the surroundings are. When you reach the treasure house, the trees are replaced by rugged rocks, and lightning and thunder are roaring in the sky, just like the end of the world. The cave is located here. "It''s here!" Thor and Eluma transformed into human form, and then Ye Feng followed behind the first two and headed towards the dark entrance. This was once the territory of Favner, but now it is empty, and the internal space is breathtaking. Now he encountered the level, which was a closed stone door, engraved with dense runes. If you look closely, you will find that these patterns are combined into a mysterious formation. Divine power flows in it. If you touch it at will, you will be hit by a counterattack. Even ordinary dragon clans will not be spared. Chapter 229 But these are not a hindrance. Silently, a golden stone talisman fell into his hand, with a shape corresponding to the groove in the center of the formation. This was the key that Favner took the initiative to hand over after being conquered. Only after all dangers have been lifted out of the treasure house will it gradually be revealed in the field of vision... At the moment the stone gate opened, a dazzling golden light burst out from the gap, and then various gems rushed out from the inside. The pure magic power contained in it attracted Ye Feng''s attention. At random picking up a blue irregular crystal and sandwiching it between your fingers. The flowing magic was absorbed into your body, and then your own magic power increased by one section at a rate visible to the naked eye. Although the two dragon ladies knew that Favner was guarding the treasure, they had never witnessed it with their own eyes. At this moment, they were shocked by this scene. It was so shocking that the endless mountain of gemstones seemed to have gathered wealth from the whole world. The gold coins commonly used by humans are also scattered all over the floor and paved the road. Although it is a bit vulgar, it is so large that it is enough to make people move. There are countless other treasures. In addition, many ancient paper scrolls were found in the corner. From the handwriting, we can see that they were all from one person. They were a cultivation notes called "Mei Xiu" magic envoy, and the content was all of them lost magic outside. Just when he was about to install all the treasures, he accidentally found that there was not enough space for the storage ring, so he took out the "equipment upgrade card" he had previously rewarded to upgrade it, and then he successfully took all the treasures into his pocket. In just a moment of effort, the treasure house became empty, and even a stone was not left behind. I believe that even if Fafner returned here, he would probably not recognize him. "2.1 Master, you are so greedy." Seeing this scene, Thor couldn''t help but say that although Favner took the initiative to hand over the treasure to the other party, taking it all at once was even more of a dragon clan than a greedy dragon clan. In this evaluation, Eluma supported his opponent abnormally and nodded repeatedly. The young man asked disdainfully: "If you don''t take it away, stay here and wait for others to take it?" Faced with this conclusion, the two dragon ladies had nothing to say, and then the maid Long flew to the Chaos Force headquarters with her master. As for Eluma, she was left elsewhere because of her different camps. ... ps: Regarding the bugs in the first two chapters, Thor''s favorability has reached more than 90% and will not change again. I wrote it wrong because I drank fake wine. It should be that Conna''s favorability has reached 70%. . Chapter 258: Finally, I will meet the Emperor of End! Most of the dragon clans live on Dragon Island. Due to the division, the entire island is divided into two, and the harmonized forces occupy the Southern Peninsula, while the chaos forces are stationed on the Northern Peninsula. When Ye Feng entered the area, he could see the flying dragons passing by his side at all times. They were of different shapes, some were similar to lizards, and some were more like winged snakes, but no matter which one was a far cry from the real dragon of the Celestial Empire. Perhaps it was caused by world differences, he did not agree with these creatures as dragons. If the human magic envoy or swordsman came here, he would have been trembling with fear. After all, if he entered the enemy base camp, he would be sprayed with dragon breath and not even left. The young man rode Thor unscrupulously across the airspace of Dragon Island. Any similar person who passed by would take the initiative to avoid it, because the former revealed the aura of the higher dragon clan, which was very similar to their leaders. Or the elders who know Thor stopped and said hello. Races with a long life span have almost no concept of time. Humans can bounce 24 fingers for a hundred years, but it is just a matter of sleep. Faced with these elders, Thor, there are more important things than these masters, and these things are related to their future and cannot be delayed. As for the neglected dragons, they didn''t care. They were not angry about it, and shook their heads and flapped their wings to continue to go away. "Is this the Dragon Clan''s base camp?" Ye Feng chuckled. The dragon girl stretched out her wings and reached a hundred miles away with a slight shock. The beautiful scenery can be vaguely seen among the ethereal clouds and mist. Although it is at night, the barrier covering Dragon Island provides light. The emerald green leaves bathed in the fluorescent light and reflected thousands of colorful brilliances, decorating the Dragon Island even more dreamy. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is a fairyland, but it is not the immortals that occupy it but the giant dragons that humans cannot avoid. To be honest, Ye Feng was a little moved. Giving such a Feng Shui treasure land to a group of giant dragons who do not know how to develop is a reward for the heavenly things. Thor casually hung his strong limbs and thick tail, not like flying, but like playing. Despite this speed, she still took a deep breath of the air in her hometown and replied happily: "That''s true. Dragon Island has been left in ancient times to the present, and can be said to be the birthplace of the dragon clan. Most of the same clans will be driven out to be independent after adulthood, so there is no fixed place to live." After understanding the situation, Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile. Will he be kicked out of his home only after he became an adult? Then Kang Na was expelled at her age, which shows how serious the other party is in trouble. I wanted to attract the attention of my parents, but I didn¡¯t think of it as a counterproductive effect. Not only did I fail to achieve my goal, it became even more disgusting. The original intention is good but the method is wrong. Put these ideas behind your mind and look into the distance. Pulling away the clouds and mist, a tower-shaped building with crystal as the main material appears in the field of view, surrounded by spires of different sizes. The former is surrounded by the center, and countless flying dragons enter and exit. There are pupil-like gems embedded at the top of the highest amber attic. No matter which direction you look, you feel that you are observing yourself. He realized that this should be the hall of leaders. Thor carried Ye Feng closer to the attic, but he accidentally triggered the ban before entering. Countless black lightnings slashed from the air. The former was not dodged and was about to be hit. At this moment, Ye Feng took action! Two sword energy were drawn out on the arc-shaped track, one left and one right, and turned into tens of millions of people at the moment when the lightning was lifted. Then, when the two forces touched, a strong shock wave generated to disperse the large area of clouds and mist. At the same time, the remaining power continued to spread, affecting the passing flying dragon and causing it to fall. In the end, the two forces canceled out each other, but the explosion alarmed all the dragon clans. They came from nearby to surround the invaders, and at this time one of the older dragons recognized Thor. "Princess Thor, you are finally back! My Emperor is looking for you everywhere." As soon as the words fell, a thunder sounded in the sky, followed by a dark cloud gathering into a vortex, and a strong middle-aged man slowly fell from the center. He had white and long hair disguised, and his arrogant eyes were full of domineering aura. The Emperor of End! Ye Feng''s expression narrowed. He was the first time he saw the Emperor of End of Humanity. His eyebrows were three-point similar to Thor, but the evil gaze was something the latter could not imitate. "Father!" Chapter 258: Finally, I will meet the Emperor of End! "Father!" When Thor saw his long-lost relative, he did not show his affection, but instead seemed to be facing a great enemy. "Saint of My Emperor!" Various magic circles lit up one after another, and then all the dragon clans transformed into human form to perform kneeling and worship. In the end, Emperor Yan did not immediately take charge of his daughter, but instead turned his eyes to the young man beside him, frowning. The latter was uncomfortable with this gaze and responded to a kind smile. "Humans, what are you doing when you come to my tribe?" The young man looked at the former without any fear. He pointed to the other person''s nose and said in a firm tone: "Your daughter is good, but it will belong to me from today!" Shocking! All the dragon clans present were speechless by this domineering speech. How could there be humans dare to speak to Emperor Zhongyan in this tone? I''m afraid I''m tired of living. And he also bluntly said that he would **** the princess as a private collection, which is simply too arrogant. "Master...Master..." But Thor was moved so much that he had no regrets in his life to meet someone he liked. Although she believes in Ye Feng''s strength, it is a lie to not say that it is nervous. The rampant words spread throughout the Dragon Island, and Emperor Yan finally turned blue and said fiercely: "Human, you are very arrogant!" "But I have arrogant capital!" The young man was filled with righteous indignation, and then took out the tear mark sword from the ring of the sequel, and pointed the sword finger at the other party, "If you don''t accept it, you can come and fight me. Don''t worry, I will save you your life for Thor''s sake." Crazy, this human is completely crazy! The dragons thought of this together. In many years, no one has challenged the emperor''s lord? Any move can''t escape the fate of turning into ashes. The two sides caught fire when they met. Thor clenched his fists, his palms were filled with sweat. "Father, this is my choice!" "Is your choice to be a maid? And this human?" "he¡­" "No need to say more. Since you are here today, don''t think about getting out of here alive!" In the end, Emperor Yan was furious, but Ye Feng let out a hearty laugh, "Since I dare to come, I don''t worry about not being able to leave, let alone keep me..." Chapter 230 "You are still not, you are qualified!" "Since that''s the case, let you experience the feeling of despair!" The war between the two sides is about to break out! . Chapter 559 Your wife is awesome! Ye Feng''s tone made the other dragons very uncomfortable. They were the first time they saw such an arrogant human. Although the fearless face was indeed rare, their arrogant behavior was untolerated. In the end, Emperor Yan was attracted by the provocation of the young man. When he became angry, his pupils could not control themselves and turned red, and then his body turned into an archetype in a roar. It has a body similar to Thor, but it has a darker color and twice as large as it is. If the latter is compared to a small car, then the former is a tank. "Human, you will pay the price for your reckless behavior!" The voice of Emperor Zhongyan in the dragon form became calm and heavy, and a slight fluctuation occurred in the air. Then the dragon roar sounded one after another. All the flying dragons present transformed back into their original form and planned to join the battle. In an instant, both sides were at odds and the atmosphere became extremely tense. Seeing this, Thor hurriedly stood up. Just as he was about to say something, he met his gentle eyes. Ye Feng hugged the maid Long''s body and whispered in his ear: "Get back, just leave the next thing to me." Her broad chest seemed to block the upcoming storm and became the safest harbor. No wind and waves could flood her mind, so thousands of words only gathered into one sentence: "I''ll wait for you." Although there are only three short words, they are full of affection. The maid Long retreated obediently and looked at the tall back with anticipation. This picture made Emperor Zhongyan feel indescribable. It seemed as if someone had to force a mouthful of feces, and I had to endure it and swallow it, but I wanted to vomit but couldn''t. It is better to spend thousands of years with a human man than to spend a few months with him day and night, and finally he went against him, and he was simply a mess! The young man who tilted all his anger in front of him could no longer bear this atmosphere and immediately sprayed out the dragon breath that had been gathering for a long time. This hot light was originally three points stronger than Thor, and with Hanqi''s attack, the power was twice as powerful. If you don¡¯t take action, you will be alive. Once you take action, you will definitely take the enemy¡¯s life! However, although the light beam is strong, it cannot do anything to Ye Feng. As the leader of the Chaos Force, Emperor Zhongyan is of great strength, but he is still a little different from the fantasy village Yasuo Zi, not to mention that he can''t get to the table with his seniority such as Lukoya and Favner - he is still young. The young man wandered leisurely, avoiding the fierce dragon breath in his wonderful posture, as if he was not fighting but playing. The bitter whirlwind rolled up his sleeves, and the beam of light collapsed as he waved his hand. There was also a leisurely sword energy rolling up the remaining dragon breath, and his speed was not reduced to counterattack towards his opponent. "The Emperor Lord is dangerous ¡§.!" Two old dragons crashed towards the sword energy, forming a flesh wall with their bodies, trying to block the enemy''s attack, but it was useless. Roars rang one after another, and their proud scales were torn in half in full view of the crowd. The hot dragon blood mixed with flesh foam gushed out, dyeing the Emperor of the End behind him red. A sarcastic laughter immediately sounded, "You can overestimate your ability when you get a mantis armed with a chariot!" "you!" In the end, Emperor Yan''s face was gloomy and terrible. It was clear that blue veins popped up on his forehead. Anyone knew that he was very angry now, and his anger was enough to burn the Ninth Heaven. "If I were you, hurry up and take off the position of Emperor Lord and go home to farm. Just be able to do it with this kind of strength. If you don''t say that your wife is awesome, you will be very proud of your face." At this time, Thor was amused by her master. She was a little worried at first, but now she realized that she was completely worried. With the opponent''s strength, let alone defeat the opponent, even the entire miracle continent could walk sideways. I said before, "Your daughter is good." Now I add "Your wife is great" and it has become a matching package. He gave a light spit and his face turned slightly red, "The master is always not serious." Chapter 559 Your wife is awesome! I said before, "Your daughter is good." Now I add "Your wife is great" and it has become a matching package. He gave a light spit and his face turned slightly red, "The master is always not serious." "Human, you''re looking for death!" The shocked and angry Emperor Zhongyan''s pupils were covered with blood. His fierce eyes wanted to tear his opponent into pieces. He immediately roared to the sky and his muscles began to swell at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, various attribute magic of wind, fire, thunder and water surged from all directions, with a strong formation to crush it. He smiled calmly with his face, stretched out his fingers in the air, and then the temperature around him dropped sharply, the cold air gathered into snowflakes and fell, and then the aggressive magic was frozen into ice by the cold air, and it broke into countless ice chips with one bounce of fingers. At this moment, Emperor Yan''s spell casting came to an end. He saw his whole body red, and steam constantly emerged from his naked muscles, his eyes were completely lost, and his surging magic power was scattered freely. Ye Feng sneered: "It''s ridiculous. Can the noble dragon clan learn from the fierce beasts? What''s the difference between your current state and those "foods"!" The roar of rage fluctuated one after another, sweeping around, all the buildings they touched turned into dust, the trees in the sky were uprooted, and the soil they raised was washed away. Just as the battle situation became more and more intense, an unexpected voice came from the sky, "Stop it!" The storm that had just finished speaking was smoothed by the slender jade hands, and then it seemed as if a film was being rewindled. All the destroyed buildings returned from the sand to their original appearance. Then a beauty in casual clothes slowly walked out of the gradually dissipated smoke and dust. This... is actually Lukoya who stayed in the human world! "I haven''t seen you for many years and you still have such a bad temper. My daughter no longer relies on her parents'' protection when she grows up. She should be happy, but I really disappointed when she fights out because of this little thing." The yellow and green intertwined strange pupils looked at the Emperor Zhongyan who had completely lost his mind. She ignored the destructive flame wave and walked to the other side. It''s strange that although the latter remained violent, he did not act any resistance and allowed Long Niang to use her index finger to guide her forehead. Lukoya''s sudden appearance surprised Ye Feng. The other party would actually run out to end the game at this time. Although he had not had enough fun, it would be good to save some trouble. Besides, Emperor Zhongyan is Thor''s biological father after all, and the relationship between the two parties should not be too stiff. "Lukoya!" "Shh, your father fell asleep." The monster turned back to the white-haired young man, with his eyes closed tightly, his face pale as paper, and was then caught by his subordinates who followed him. "Master Lukoya." They surrounded them and completely regarded the former as their backbone. At the same time, Thor also breathed a sigh of relief. Although the battle was terminated, Ye Feng obviously won easily, which also means that he would not be stopped by his father in the future, and the big stone pressed in his heart was put down. "You little guys are not honest all day long and always want to make something happen." Lukoya sighed helplessly. Ye Feng touched his nose when he heard this. Compared with the other party''s age, he was indeed a "little guy" and there was nothing wrong with it. As Emperor Yan finally lost, the matter came to an end. . Chapter 260: Don¡¯t give it? Just grab it! The leader of the Chaos Force was defeated by an unknown young man! This news spread throughout the continent at an incredible speed, and everyone who heard it was stunned. Who has such strength? Could it be the great sage who could not escape the world in ancient times? Just when everyone was talking about this matter, the person involved was chatting and laughing with his father-in-law as if nothing had happened. ... "It seems that I''m really old." A white-haired man with a spiritless white hair lying on the large gold-inlaid bed was the Emperor Zhongyan who had been unconscious before. At this time, he was in extremely poor condition. Not only because he wanted to hand over his daughter, but he was also defeated by the young man who had emerged from nowhere. This was undoubtedly a blow to him, and he fell down from a high place, falling to his head and bleeding. Not only that, he also has to pretend to be very happy, so as not to be taught a lesson by Lukoya. The other party has a very high status among the dragon clan. Although his reputation is a bit bad, his identity is there. Isn¡¯t it just a daughter? Just pretend that it has never been before, just want to send this evil star away and then rectify the chaotic forces, so as not to be harmonized to take advantage of the situation. Thor and Ye Feng sat beside each other, with a smile on the former''s face, and anyone could see that she was filled with happiness, while the latter had a smile on her face and talked with the formally recognized maid Long. Lukoya peeled the skin of an unknown fruit, glanced at the white-haired man and said, "You can see that you are feeling uncomfortable." She tied a ray of breeze into a blade, and then cut off the orange peel piece by piece. The blade left no trace, and the cut was as bright as a mirror. This scene made Emperor Yan thrilled, and a smile was barely squeezed out on his face. Chapter 231 "Lord Lukoya agrees with this matter, how dare I object. It is also a good thing that Thor can find his own home. I just hope that this kid can treat her kindly. You must know that Long Niang has only one partner for life and will never stop until death." As soon as the words fell, Ye Feng held the maid Long Baineng''s little hand and said solemnly: "Thor is my family, of course he will not treat her badly. He will never change from the end when he met the world!" The young man''s sudden action made Yunxia climb onto Long Niang''s cheeks, dyed a faint blush, but she did not resist, but let the other party say intoxicating love words. "Father, I''m leaving." Thorri had the maid outfit on his body, snuggled in his master''s arms, with a sweet smile on his face. The familiar back of his daughter seemed to let him see his former spouse, and the memories emerged again. That was also a love-in-law woman who was desperate for love and flew moths to the fire. Knowing the lifespan gap between the two sides, she is still firm in her choice - she is a dragon-man mixed race. The union between different races is a tragedy after all. "Let''s go, I saw something unusual in your eyes when I was training, and I always yearned for the freedom I pursue." Until the master and servant and Lukoya left, the room was empty, and at this moment, Emperor Yan''s expression fell down and murmured to himself: "Did I... really do something wrong?" ... Green mountains and green waters, blue sky and white clouds, the different world is not much different from the human world except for the strange appearance of flowers, plants and trees. If you want to distinguish them carefully, it can only be said that the spiritual energy is richer. Chapter 260: Don¡¯t give it? Just grab it! Green mountains and green waters, blue sky and white clouds, the different world is not much different from the human world except for the strange appearance of flowers, plants and trees. If you want to distinguish them carefully, it can only be said that the spiritual energy is richer. A night passed by, and the moon hanging in the sky gradually dimmed and transferred the light to the sun next door. Looking into the distance, you can faintly see the Sky-Supporting World Tree of the Miracle Continent. The predators who hike out in the forest at night were hiding in the dark. The mercenaries got up early to take on missions in order to make a living, hoping to capture valuable prey. They licked blood from the knife and finally died silently in an unmanned corner until the body rotted and turned into dead bones. "Do you know? There are elves in this Wuguilin area. If you can catch one, you will be rich, worth a full hundred thousand gold coins!" The person who spoke was a young mercenary. He was wearing shabby cloth armor, with a wide-blade sword on his shoulders and a sound in his mouth. He gestured with his hands the number of gold coins he mentioned. The other mercenaries who were traveling with them all showed disdain, and the thin mercenary laughed and scolded, "Don''t daydream, it''s your turn to catch the elves? I''d better think about how to earn gold coins to get a wife!" Then came a rude laughter. Anyone who works in this industry will die silently, and will get married, have children as soon as possible and pass on the family line. Although it is exciting to dance with wild animals and be with wind and rain, this is also a kind of sorrow. At this moment, the young mercenary seemed to remember something and asked, "Hey, do you think there will be flying dragons in this forest?" The thin mercenary shook his head, "It''s impossible, the relationship between the elves and the dragon clan is bad, and neither will appear in the other''s jurisdiction." At this moment, a large shadow appeared under his feet. Everyone raised their heads at the same time, but saw a huge thing passing by in the clouds, covering all the sunlight. "Wait...what is that?" "It''s a giant dragon, run!" A violent hurricane roared, blowing the entire mercenary group into chaos, and the nearby trees were uprooted. After the feet landed on the ground, countless cracks occurred. The huge body like a mountain blocked the way, and the blood-red dragon eyes, the size of a millstone, stared at the few people with evil spirits. Just as several mercenaries were trembling with fear, a faint voice suddenly sounded from the dragon''s back, "Is this the Forest of Bugui?" Natural goddess is above, and someone dares to ride a dragon! The thin mercenary rubbed his eyes and was sure that he was right. There was a young man sitting cross-legged on the green dragon ridge. "Yes...yes..." The young mercenary showed envy on his face. He could ride a dragon, and was also a flying dragon with purer bloodline. At least he was the Imperial Royal Flying Dragon Imperial Guard. This is an iron rice bowl. It is not only loved by the people, but also does not have to sleep in the open and worry about his livelihood all day long. The young man was Ye Feng who came from afar. He originally planned to go to the Royal Forbidden Library to search and leave, but then he thought, wouldn''t it be a pity if he came to another world to take this little thing to leave? So the first target was to focus on the elves'' life spring water. Since then Thor secretly collected some points to cook. After drinking, he was obsessed with it and took this opportunity to put in several large tanks and take it back. As for the owner¡¯s problem? If you don¡¯t give it, just grab it! ps: The previous chapter trembled and accidentally made 259 into 559. It was too troublesome to change it. That''s it..._(:_"¡Ï)_ ps: Because Xiaomeng wants to use Wi-Fi, he lives at Xiaoji''s house for the time being and will only appear after the second round. . Chapter 261: The Summoning of the Goddess of Nature The Yili Village is located here, but it is arranged with barriers like Dragon Island, so it is difficult for ordinary people to find the right entrance. They are tired of war and are not in conflict with the world and rarely go out, so no one knows it. Of course, these are not enough to bother those who are interested, especially those who are uninvited, and are ready for it. Thor has been here and has also entered, and the barrier is useless to her. The master and servant walked through the barrier with great swagger, and the ban did not take effect during the period. A thin layer of water surface rippled with ripples, and when Ye Feng walked to the opposite side, the environment in front of him suddenly changed drastically. In the middle is a straight stone slab road, which grows to the end. Big trees grow on both sides, and the green leaves breathe with full of spiritual energy. On the thick tree trunks were towering, wrapped in vines, and sometimes elves were playing in the bushes. As if they realized that there were uninvited guests, they stopped fighting and turned to look here, followed by a trivial noise. "Look, the dragon lady who ruined the Holy Spring is here again!" "And he also brought a human, is he an accomplice?" "Go and notify the elder!" Several elves flew towards the end with four thin wings, while the rest remained in place and stared at the invader. Ye Feng was amused and crying. How bad the reputation was to make the peace-loving elves hate it like this. Did Thor not only do more excessive things to take a bath in their holy spring? Maid Long guessed what his master thought, his face turned slightly red, pretending to look around at the scenery, "Don''t look at me, I just stole some spring water. I really didn''t do anything else." The other party''s guilty appearance made the young man shake his head. Well, even so, there is no problem. He did not intend to use legitimate means to obtain benefits, and turning against each other like this is a way to go. Several curious elves flew closer to look at the strange young people. They had never left the village since they were born, so they had never seen humans. They were just like this when they saw each other today. Not to mention the lack of wings, they actually did not have the light of faith. The swordsmen believe in the sword god, the magic envoy believes in the Dharma god, the elves believe in the goddess of nature, and the Holy See believes in the goddess of light. It can be said that the residents of the entire miracle continent have their own beliefs, and these beliefs are entrenched on the top of the sky spirit cap in the form of light, and can be seen by any practitioner. There is no value without faith. This type of human being is generally a type of people who eat and wait for death and is despised. The surveillance gaze made Ye Feng feel uncomfortable. He had not reported it yet. Why did he have such an attitude? Because I was not an indigenous inhabitant, I really couldn''t figure out what went wrong, so Thor explained at this time. "That''s right. It seems that they have divided me into garbage residues." He touched his chin and said thoughtfully. As soon as he finished speaking, Thor smiled and said, "Even if the owner is a garbage Thor likes it very much." "Stop talking nonsense!" The young man gave the maid Long a blank look, then turned his gaze to the elf elder who was gradually approaching here. There were seven elves in total, and the latter six had white hair and beards. Despite this, their eyes were still sharp, and their bodies were surrounded by a strong elemental aura. The leader is a young woman in a plain tulle tulle dress. Her six flying wings behind her and a scepter with a fist-sized gem inlaid in her hand fully demonstrates her status. I thought the other party was here to seek punishment, but the ending surprised him. "Young man, you are finally here, I have been waiting for a long time." The elf leader said with joy, not as angry as he imagined. Then he knocked the scepter on the ground, and the green spiritual power formed a teleportation array. Chapter 232 Ye Feng looked confused, "Aren''t you going to cause trouble? I''m here to grab things this time!" The inexplicable words also made Thor confused. She couldn''t understand why the other party was so friendly. I remember that the last time I came to steal the Holy Spring, I was chased by several elves elders. Chapter 261: The Summoning of the Goddess of Nature The inexplicable words also made Thor confused. She couldn''t understand why the other party was so friendly. I remember that the last time I came to steal the Holy Spring, I was chased by several elves elders. "The goddess summoned you in the temple and ordered me to wait here." The elves scattered from the middle and stood on both sides of the teleportation array, while the elves leader handed a golden magma into the hands of the young man. Thor sneered in his heart. There is no such good thing in the world. It is definitely a trap! Just as he was about to say something, he saw his master walking towards the teleportation array with Gouyu. "Master, you really dare to go in!" "Why don''t you dare?" Ye Feng stopped his footsteps about to enter the teleportation array when he heard the shout of the maid dragon, turned around and smiled, "I can feel that they have no malice, and the so-called goddess seems to have a little impression. In short, there is no danger." ooooooo asks for flowers ooo "You can''t take risks! I''ll go in with you too." She just took two steps and hit an invisible barrier. He clenched his fist and used all his strength to smash it down hard, but it did not splash a trace of turbulence like a rock sinking into the sea. "How could this happen? What''s your purpose!" Thor couldn''t accept the sudden change, and he stared at the elf leader with a fierce look, and then explained the reason in a cold tone. "The temple only allows the goddess to enter, and the restrictions set up are comparable to the Dragon Island guarding barrier, so there is no need to waste your efforts." 0............ "Damn it!" Thor was not giving up at all and was about to transform into a dragon form to attack with all his strength, but at this moment a gentle voice sounded in his ears. "Don''t worry, no one can do anything to me here. Just wait outside for a while, and I will come out soon." Ye Feng had a smile on his face, and before the other party could reply, he stepped back into the teleportation array. After a flash of light, his figure completely disappeared. Thor had nothing to say at this point. She had no right to object to the master''s decision, but thinking about the other party''s strength could even defeat her father easily, she felt relieved. When I have nothing to do, I will turn my attention to other places. Although I have been to the Elf Village before, I have left in a hurry and rarely have detailed investigations. Now I am just taking this opportunity to take some sightseeing and "bring" some local specialties back. Just after the teleportation array disappeared, the elf leader took the elders back to his residence, and at the same time, Ye Feng also came to another place. When he stepped out of the teleportation array again, the environment in front of him was no longer an emerald green elf village, but a palace with solemn atmosphere everywhere. The floor is paved with golden marble. There are nine large pillars carved with strange beasts in the hall, which are integrated with the ground. They are empty and there is no sound around them, which is terrible. Just as he was confused, he finally heard a familiar voice: "Young man, we''re meeting again." ps: Oh, is the Lun family really out of context? QwQ¡­. Chapter 262: Towards the Destruction World Meeting, who will you meet, and when will you meet? Through the dazzling light curtain, Miaomang''s figure gradually descended, and then she was a holy face. Wearing a blue feathered crown and a gauze dress with vine patterns, those who see it can''t help but feel awe. The familiar voice reminded him of the change, and Ye Feng said in surprise: "Are you the goddess guarding the world tree?" At the beginning, I heard that I was quite mature from the phone. I never thought that the other party was so young, and I didn''t seem to care about Thor''s spoiling the Holy Spring and stealing the leaves of the world. He was already prepared before entering the teleportation array. If the goddess wanted to hold her accountable, she could only solve the problem by violence. Of course, if the other party''s original intention remains unchanged, it is also a good choice for both parties to sit down and talk about life. "Yes, it was me who was stolen from the world''s "067" tree seeds a few months ago due to a temporary negligence, which almost caused a disaster. Fortunately, you sent it back in time." The goddess of nature looked at the young man meaningfully and clearly knew that the commander behind the scenes was unexpected, but she could not escape responsibility in the end. The latter showed no guilt at all, and boldly looked at the former. "Since it''s thankful, there must be a thank you, right? I believe that as a goddess who countless people believe in, it won''t be too shabby to take action." Faced with such a shameless young man, the goddess naturally did not get angry, but smiled slightly, "I have given you a thank you gift, but I haven''t noticed it yet." Hearing this, Ye Feng suddenly thought of the golden magma given by the elf leader. Could it be that this is a thank-you gift? He took the object out of his pocket and held it in his hand. I thought this was the key and I took it at will. Now when I checked it again, I realized that it was extraordinary. The whole body of Gouyu is golden and cool, and it feels extremely delicate when touched. When you stroke the surface, you can feel the leaf veins. In addition, there is a small bottle mouth at the end, and a sweet smell overflows from it. A slightly tilted mouth of the bottle will cause extremely clear spring water to fall to the palm of your palm. The water droplets are crystal clear. If you observe carefully, you will find the powerful vitality contained in it. Holy Spring! He recognized him immediately, and at the same time, a more seductive aura erupted in the air. Ye Feng''s face remained unchanged, but he was confused. Logically speaking, the other party knew the truth and should be treated coldly even if he was not enthusiastic. How could he give such a big gift? What''s more, I haven''t disclosed the relevant information, so how could I know that his purpose is Shengquan? Does the goddess know how to predict the future? It seems that the opponent''s strength needs to be reassessed. Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but become serious. He must not be careless before confirming that he was an enemy or a friend. At this moment, the goddess of nature smiled sweetly, as if a flower was blooming, which made people intoxicated, but the former was not fascinated by it. "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a small thank you. This magma will automatically produce a holy spring every day. After consumption, you only need to place it in the moonlight to absorb enough energy and automatically reply." As if seeing through what Ye Feng was thinking, she explained with a smile: "All the laws of this world are controlled by me and several sisters to have such strength. If you achieve your existing achievements as a human being, you will be considered a pride of heaven." Ye Feng thought about it and then guessed that there would be no pie in the world, and even if there was one, it would be a stinky smell. The other party would definitely ask for something for him. Since that''s the case, it might as well see what the problem was. So he put away the magma containing the holy spring, but the next sentence changed his color. "I am so frank, you are not a creature of this plane, are you?" The biggest secret was revealed by Yiyu Ye Feng''s breathing was tightly lit up, his eyes fixed on the other party, and at the same time he took out the Snow Rabbit and the Tears Sword. A roar sounded around him, and his momentum rose to the top at this moment! At the same time, the system is secretly called. Chapter 262: Towards the Destruction World The biggest secret was revealed by Yiyu Ye Feng''s breathing was tightly lit up, his eyes fixed on the other party, and at the same time he took out the Snow Rabbit and the Tears Sword. A roar sounded around him, and his momentum rose to the top at this moment! At the same time, the system is secretly called. "What''s going on with the system? How could she know that I''m from other planes?" Then the system replied in a calm tone: "There is no way of heaven in this world, but is guided by several goddesses. Through reincarnation, it was found that the host''s host did not carry the world mark. However, there is no need to worry, the other party did not fully grasp the law, and the greatest power was expel." After listening to the explanation, Ye Feng felt a little relieved. Naturally, the goddess had something to ask for from the beginning, so she naturally would not attack her. So she put away the two weapons and said calmly, "Tell me your request." "I can''t hide it. We really need your help." "Some things have prosperity and weakness, and even the world is the same. Although this world is adjacent to the human world, it is not as stable as the latter." "As we all know, the Miracle Continent extends out with the World Tree as the axis. A few days ago, my sisters and I discovered that the roots of the World Tree are rotting. Even the Holy Spring cannot recover. It is expected to wither completely in three hundred years. By then, the entire continent will be completely destroyed. We can only watch and cannot stop it, and you are the last hope..." "Although you don''t know how you have the World Tree seed, you just need to refine it in advance and then water it with the holy spring to cultivate a new world tree and have a brand new world." After the goddess of nature''s words, Ye Feng understood the general idea. The other party wanted to use his own hands to cultivate a new world tree and then transfer the soon-to-be-destroyed continental creatures to the new world. If that''s the case, why not use the local world tree seed? Chapter 233 "It''s too late..." The goddess of nature shook her head, "When we noticed that something was wrong, all the seeds were infected, and the last hope could only fall on you." As if considering the young man''s concerns, she continued: "Your Excellency, you don''t have to worry. You have refined the seeds of the World Tree. As immigrants, we only have a thought of life and death." After pondering for a while, the young man found that he had no reason to refuse, not to mention that he needed help to take care of the new world after it was generated, so he accepted the request. "Well... Can you show me the doll on your waist?" Ye Feng thought about it and took off the doll and handed it to the other party. The doll has no movement since Shen Qi gave it to him, and it is far from the time to generate spiritual intelligence, so it pins its expectations on the mission reward "Light of Spirits", but it takes too long to complete the chain mission. After the goddess of nature got the doll, a stunning look flashed in her eyes, "The 2.1 power of the boarding world in this doll is definitely the creator of the Creation World, which is definitely not inferior to my **** of creation." After sighing, she changed her words, "It''s a pity that although the doll has a perfect body, it lacks the same perfect soul." She originally wanted to give the doll life with divine power, but after checking it, she found that she had no idea how to start. The maker''s technique was too amazing. If she used an ordinary soul to replace it, it would undoubtedly be an insult to her. She had no choice but to return the doll to her master. "Three hundred years, remember." After hearing the voice of the goddess of nature at the end, there was a dizzy moment and Ye Feng found that he had returned to the village of the elf. ... ps: After seeing the disease today, I took the bus back to my hometown. The young woman sitting in the front row was carrying two men and making strange screams all day long, which was so noisy that I could only hear that I wanted to go up and slap twice. Why aren¡¯t you two loli? ! (anger). Chapter 263 Kang Na''s Parents "Mr. Ye Feng is out!" With a "huh", the elves flew from all directions and danced around the young man, as if they had seen the big man, which was in sharp contrast to their previous attitude. No matter how evil the visitor is, it must be correct to be favored by the goddess. At this time, a winged elf left the team and floated over with a white flower in his hand. Because the flower was bigger than the body, it seemed very difficult. He shook the thin wing behind him with force to maintain balance as much as possible, and then put it on Ye Feng''s chest. The flowers have six leaves, evenly distributed near the buds and emit a fragrance, which smells refreshing. You can feel a layer of fluff when touching the flower core with your hands. "This is the holy flower of the elves, symbolizing purity and nobility, and also representing friendship." The elf leader walked out of the path covered with vines and tender grass with a faint smile on his face. The gauze she dragged on the ground was not stained with dust, which also means that the race''s inner and personalities are pure and flawless. "From now on, you will be the most honorable guest of our clan." When she said this, her face suddenly changed slightly, and she said tone: "24 But... it does not include a certain dragon lady." At the same time, a violent explosion suddenly sounded not far away, and the aftermath shook all the nearby flowers and plants into dust, which shocked the elves all their faces pale, and some even fell directly from the air. The aftermath continued to spread, followed by a cloud of mushrooms rising in the center of the explosion. "Oh no, that seems to be in the direction of the altar!" It was Thor. Ye Feng immediately realized that he had such great resentment towards the elves and could not stay idle. Who else except this maid dragon? He was short and sucked by others. He was originally coming with malicious intentions, but the elves gave up the benefits directly. This was very embarrassing, as if he hit the cotton with a punch, and had nowhere to exert force. His principle of being a human being is to respect me as much as I respect others, so he has a good impression of the elves. Now Thor has done something, which makes him feel that he has done something too much. "Sorry, Thor has caused you trouble again." The elf leader looked at the scene and closed his eyes and shook his head when he looked at the young man, "Since he is a person whom the goddess values, then his character is absolutely fine. I believe you will perfectly solve this change." Then a crisp applause rang out, and then two young elves elders flew over. "Clan leader!" "Take this guest to the altar, I will not go if I have to be busy with tribe affairs." The breeze blew, and the petals scattered all over the ground. In a trance, the figure of the elf leader had disappeared from his sight. After that, the frightened elves stood up and went to the most damaged area to help. Leading the way, two elves elders, Ye Feng headed along the sheep intestine path toward the site of the incident. The elves were shrouded in divine power, and the consumption was doubled here using the air-control technique, so he could only walk. Before getting close, I felt the turbulent and scorching magic. The fluctuations were very familiar and belonged to Thor. In addition, there were also vaguely mixed with electrical attribute elements, which was actually seventy-sixth-same-like Konna''s magic. From these clues, it can be inferred that fierce battles are taking place in front of us, and there are more than two enemies, and it is very likely that there are more than two. However, the elves are all natural attributes, so there are very likely other invaders! At this time, the elf elder said furiously: "You cannot forgive me if you dare to destroy the altar!" Chapter 263 Kang Na''s Parents At this time, the elf elder said furiously: "You cannot forgive me if you dare to destroy the altar!" The three of them continued to approach their destination. Ye Feng looked from afar. A terrifying black clouds gathered in the blue sky, and a trace of blue thunders shuttled through it, as if the thunder that was about to fall was brewing. "It''s the breath of the dragon clan." Another elf elder looked solemn. "Hateful, these flying dragons are too arrogant. Do you regard our clan as your own family? It''s simply presumptuous!" At the same time, the complete buildings in the back mountain canyon of the Elf Clan were almost destroyed, with broken rubble and fragments everywhere, and a deep pit was blasted out of the center of the battlefield, and Thor was lying in it in a mess. At this time, the maid Long felt very angry because Kang Na''s parents came to the door. The other party drilled into the crack of the barrier through his breath, and then launched an attack without saying a word. The reason was that he had abducted their daughter. Although she and Kang Na were good friends, the latter''s parents did not agree with it. They opposed the relationship between the two and believed that their daughter learned from each other''s naughty personality. That''s fine, but later she was seriously deported than to stop committing the crime. Originally, the expulsion order had been rejected, but I could not find it through the entire miracle continent. Therefore, I had previous speculations. The more I thought about it, the more angry I became, so I vented it on Thor. "I respect you as Kangna''s parents, but don''t do it too much!" The charred wound stopped bleeding under the power of the powerful body and curdled into a scar in a blink of an eye. Thor got up from the pile of gravels, rubbed the injured part, and then focused on the pair of white flying dragons. The flying dragon has a similar appearance to Kangna, except that the horn on the top of the male dragon''s head is larger, and the arcs flashing out of the fur are also stronger. "Stop talking nonsense, hand over my daughter, otherwise we will fight to the death even if Emperor Zhongyan comes!" The male dragon spoke with his mouth, and his eyes as big as a lantern stared at the maid dragon, as if he was afraid that the other party would run away. The female dragon flew back and blocked the way, and the two dragons seemed to trap each other to death. Thor sneered repeatedly when he heard this, "Just, don''t you care about Conna at all? Why are you suddenly starting to care about it now?" "We have always cared about Kang Na, but she doesn''t understand, but because of your appearance, it''s because of the gap between us and our daughter, so you must be punished as you deserve!" After the female dragon was angry, it guided the lightning in the thunder clouds toward Thor. The latter''s expression condensed, his fists clenched, and he used his body to resist without being outdone. The two dragons launched a sneak attack before, but they were caught because of a careless moment. "Today you either die or you break the gate!" "Disgusting!" As soon as he finished speaking, Thor turned into a dragon form, and then turned into a flame and collided towards the two flying dragons. In addition to the magic and talent that they are best at, the dragon clan attacks directly with their physical body, because such fighting is the most exciting. Just as the two sides were about to start a war, Ye Feng finally rushed over, and there were two angry elf elders behind him. When they saw the ruins everywhere, their faces turned pale. "You...you guys are really too much!". Chapter 264 The perfect ending Chapter 234 How can they not be angry when important places used for celebrations and rituals destroy the hostile forces? Immediately use the power of nature to control the remaining vines around me to wrap around the three flying dragons. However, these injuries were not enough to control and limit the actions of Conna''s parents and Thor. Before they got close, they were shattered by the chaotic lightning and flames that filled the air. Thor was not in good condition at this time. Although the previous sneak attack did not hurt the vital points, the recovery of the wound alone consumed a lot of magic power, not to mention that he had to resist the bombardment of elemental attacks. Under the joint pressure from both sides, the situation was very unfavorable. He could fight back at the beginning, but he was obviously at a disadvantage over time. She didn''t want to fight with the other party. Not only were the latter two, Kang Na''s parents, but also because they belonged to the chaotic forces. It is not the time for internal strife. The reconciliation forces are eyeing each other and dreaming of unifying the dragon clan. "Damn it, don''t force me!" Mobilize the magic power in the body and turn into hot flames to surround yourself. Sometimes several fire snakes are separated to defeat the lightning that falls head-on. Although the power of lightning is not strong, it consumes her physical strength at all times. If the battle is not resolved as soon as possible, the final outcome will be to be exhausted to death. She is not weaker than the enemy when fighting for strength. On the contrary, because she was trained by Emperor Zhongyan for many years, she is better in endurance, so she has an incredible survival ability. At the same time, Ye Feng, who rushed to the scene on the other side, did not take action immediately, but stood in the distance and showed disappointment, and then sighed. Thor always maintained a kind heart and did not treat the enemy ruthlessly enough. He was like this in Otsuka Elementary School and now. Kang Na''s parents were the subordinates of Emperor Zhongyan, but they dared to attack Thor, who was "princess". This move is like a crime. What kind of courage do they have to make them so presumptuous? However...it is precisely because of this personality that makes the unique dragon maid! A faint curve was slightly curled up at the corner of his mouth, and his deep eyes looked ahead, the dragon shadow wrapped in red flames. "Lord, Master¡§...." Thor buried his head in shame. In the violent airflow that almost tore everything apart, the young man''s tall figure suddenly appeared, and his hands were carrying his eyes like lightning. At this moment, all the chaotic elements seemed to be forcibly smoothed by the two invisible big hands. The next moment, the thunder cloud was torn open by the Chongxiao sword energy, and then completely disintegrated. "Who are you!" Seeing that the thunder clouds he had attracted were easily dispersed, the dragon''s eyes were filled with surprise, and the young man seemed to appear out of thin air, without any signs. You must know that the other party was just a human, how could he hide his perception? The female dragon also stopped attacking, let out a light "huh" and shouted, "He has the breath of Conna!" Seeing that Ye Feng was shocked by the foreign enemy as soon as he made a move, the two elves elders showed admiration on their faces. He is worthy of being the favored by the goddess. With this strength alone, he is enough to look down on practitioners of the same age. The atmosphere at the scene was extremely solemn. Kang Na''s parents were worried and did not dare to take action at will. The latter had no intention of counterattack, so the two sides were in a stalemate. Thor understood that his actions today violated his original promise and said ashamed: "Master, Thor has disappointed you again." Ye Feng shook his head, "You don''t need to apologize. You have nothing to do wrong to stick to your original intention. You are the real dragon maid." After saying that, he turned his head and looked at the two white flying dragons and said in a gentle tone: "There is a beginning and an end. Well, you can follow me to the human world." As soon as the words fell, the female dragon''s expression gradually calmed down, but the male dragon remained unyielding. He did not think that the other party was really trying to resolve the conflict between the two sides, but wanted to lead himself into the trap, so he spoke ill of evil words. "You''d better be calm. I don''t mind getting Kangna''s custody." Ye Feng''s face turned cold and his eyes gradually became cold. A thick gray scale appeared in the dragon''s vision. He couldn''t help but take a breath. It was not because this thing had the effect of destroying the world, but because it came from the leader Emperor Zhongyan. While shocked, he carefully checked it. The remaining breath on it was accurate. "This...is impossible!" Chapter 264 The perfect ending "This...is impossible!" Then a scream rang out. The only possibility that the Emperor Zhongyan was able to get the scales was that the other party defeated the former, but this was too unbelievable. Although there were dragon-slaying brave men among humans, the killed dragons were also distant relatives with mixed bloodlines. At this time, Thor also came to his senses and understood what his master meant. Then he opened a passage to the human world not far away, and then stayed by the young man. The dark tunnel slowly absorbed nearby spiritual energy, and disappeared along with the dust floating in the air. Seeing this, Xionglong finally calmed down, "Okay, I''ll go with you." It was not until the four figures disappeared into the darkness that the entrance to the tunnel was closed, leaving two elves elders to swear. The invaders left, but how should we clean up the endgame? Looking at the residue everywhere, I was crying without tears. ... Human world, island country, Futaba City. Citizens enjoyed the rare sunshine in winter, but at this moment, a huge black vortex slowly appeared in the sky, followed by three giants flying out of it. The large shadows were connected to block the light. The human located below raised his head curiously. When he saw the mountain-like dragon body, he was not surprised, but buried his head as if nothing had happened. At the same time, Kang Na, who was in Yeju, also sensed the breath of her parents. She murmured to herself nervously, "¡§~ Since I don''t care, why are you looking for me..." Immediately afterwards, a roar sounded in the yard, as if a heavy object had fallen to the ground, and a thunderous dragon roar followed closely behind. Ye Feng jumped off Thor''s back in the dragon form, and then met Kang Na''s parents who had transformed into human form to the room. The mother and daughter who had been separated for a long time again as the door was pushed open. The next thing is simple. Under Ye Feng''s education, Kang Na''s parents admitted their mistakes, ensuring that they would no longer focus on personal affairs in the future and leave their daughter with a happy childhood (Wang Zhao). As Kang Na burst into tears, she put a perfect end to the story. "Ding! Kangna''s favorability towards you has increased to 95%, and the task "Cute Original Intention" is completed! ¡± ... Three days later, several figures quietly disappeared from this plane, and then new people appeared in the system space. "The number of women around me just went out is increasing, they are simply scumbag!" Izumi Sagi put down the brush in her hand and glanced at the young man helplessly. "Well, there is no way to do this. Who made him too fraternal? As the other wife, you must learn to be tolerant, otherwise you will be abandoned by your husband." The Yamada fairy held Thor''s hand in a friendly conversation, while Chishou Village Masato, Takasaki Tomoe and others circled Kang Na, touching and hugging this one, and the latter was quite distressed. Laughter echoed in the air, everything was as beautiful as usual... (End of this volume). Chapter 265: The Endless Human Nature and Morality Japan, Tokyo area. The setting sun in the afternoon reflects the last trace of warmth, the sky is dim, and there are few pedestrians on the street. Every household closes the doors, and only the dull eyes behind the windows reveal a deep fear of darkness. The night is not scary. What is scary is that the predators who appear during this period will inevitably become Chinese food in their mouths, or accidentally become a source of infection, and eventually lose their only human nature and become a bloodthirsty monster. The lingering fog is filled with the outer edge of the city, and the huge stone tablets standing in it can be seen faintly. These tall buildings circle the entire city like a cage, imprisoning humans who are living a life of silence. A turbid river flowed quietly, and a sad song from the little girl was faintly heard from the other side. Against the backdrop of this dead night, the aura of despair is revealed everywhere, as if the old man who is in his twilight years is completely decayed. The song penetrated the thick fog and drifted into the ears of the people waiting for the light, and then they showed disgust and spit on the distant opposite bank. "It''s the sons who are cursed, drive them away!" "Are you devils still causing us to be miserable enough?" "Yes, beat them to death!" The angrily cursed one after another, the door was moved away, and some timid people secretly observed the situation outside through the gap, while the bold 830 people **** the stick and went out. Sharp stones were thrown out by children of the same age and hit the demons they thought without mercy. This is a little girl about ten years old, with long crimson hair scattered. She was dirty and messy because she had not taken care of her for a long time. Instead, she curled up in place, allowing the onlookers to beat and scold her. Her lips trembled slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she chose to remain silent. Her blood-red eyes were particularly eye-catching in the darkness, and she was holding these helplessness in anger. Then she was beaten to the point of wounds and almost crawled out, then she leaned against the corner of the wall tremblingly, as if a lonely wolf was silently licking the wound. When the tragedy happened, no one knew that a young man stood on the high building and watched all this calmly. At this time, the indifferent voice broke the tranquility. Chapter 235 "Do you also think this world is beyond cure?" The young man turned around, and a man in a red tuxedo appeared silently, with an extremely funny mask on his face, and his expression seemed to be mocking the world. He was thin and seemed to be able to blow down with a gust of wind, but the unique metallic smell on his body was completely inconsistent with the reality. The young man was Ye Feng who had traveled through time. He saw an infuriating scene as soon as he arrived here, but he did not immediately stop him, did not solve the problem from the root, and did not treat the symptoms but not the root cause. "I''m very sorry for taking the liberty to bother me. I''ll introduce my name to you when I first met, Leechie Shadow Yin." The man in the mask bowed very gentlemanly, holding the brim of the hat and correcting it. Although he could not see the hidden appearance, he could also think of the smile on the corner of his mouth. "I can detect that you are not an ordinary person. How about it? Does this world make you feel disgusted?" Ye Feng did not speak, but looked at the little girl who had been driven away with a calm expression. After resting, the other party started to act again, constantly searching for the trash can in the dark and dirty corridor, as if looking for food to fill his stomach. Seeing that the young man ignored him, Ying Yin was not angry, and walked to the former to observe the development of the situation. Chapter 265: The Endless Human Nature and Morality Seeing that the young man ignored him, Ying Yin was not angry, and walked to the former to observe the development of the situation. Although it was dark, the little girl''s actions were clearly visible under the eyes of the two. She didn''t care about the dirty water on her body at all, and patiently took off the waste with her hands, and then carefully picked up the leftover food into the broken bowl that had been prepared. A smile appeared on her dirt-filled little face, as if she had discovered a new world. She hugged her in her arms excitedly, for fear of being snatched away. Just as she was about to leave, two black shadows suddenly appeared behind her, and at the same time, angry curses came one after another. "It was actually the damned son, when did he sneak in?" "Damn it, it was this guy who made our brothers run out to get frozen in the middle of the night. It''s so damn!" These were two criminal policemen, one fat and the other was thin. They were very dissatisfied with the sudden report and decided to teach the perpetrator a lesson. The little girl, who felt the danger, showed her blood-red eyes and grinned at the two of them. At this time, the fat detective smashed the electric baton in his hand at her. At this moment, the breeze blew, followed by a scream like a pig-killing cry. The attacker was kicked in the head by the other party and fainted. "Looking for death!" The little girl saw that the thin detective took out a pistol and was about to attack, but it was too late. With the loud noise, the bullet had already passed through her chest, and blood immediately dyed her clothes red, and the bowl with food in her arms broke the floor. The man in the mask shook his head when he saw this scene, "There is no point in continuing to watch. Although the cursed son has strong self-healing ability, he cannot escape the pain. Depending on the situation, she is looking for food for her companions, otherwise she would have eaten it by herself long ago. It''s a pity..." Ye Feng still didn''t take action, but his eyes became colder and colder. He had already known the purpose of the Leech-Shin Yingyin. This mechanical human was always looking for his own value, and later entrusted Tiantong Juzhicheng to destroy the entire Tokyo. At this time, he just wanted to bring him into the group. "Although this world is decaying from the inside out, it is not helpless." "Oh, do you think so?" The sad laughter echoed in the air, and the masked man did not continue to say anything, but continued to observe the changes in the situation with the other party. At this time, the little girl who was shot was dragged on the ground by the thin detective grabbing her ankle. When she entered an industrial waste treatment site, she threw it in and then turned around and left. After a while, the little pink-haired girl who seemed to be dead actually woke up. She looked at the wound on her chest and then gritted her teeth and endured the pain and pulled out the bullet with her fingers. Then she tore off some fabric from her trouser legs and bandaged the wound simply. After doing this, she covered her face with her hands and sobbed softly, losing the hard-earned food. Even if she looked for it, there would be no chance. Just as she was about to give up, footsteps sounded again in the darkness. She thought it was a criminal police officer to check, so she quickly found a cover to hide. When the visitor approached, he found that it was a middle-aged woman holding a few pieces of bread in her arms. She was too afraid of being trembling. Seeing that no one was putting down the food, she hurriedly left. The little girl looked at her gradually fading back, and then she shrank and leaned out after picking up the bread without looking back. At this point, the masked man was silent. He didn''t know how to refute the young man''s words. After saying goodbye, his figure disappeared into the night. .... Chapter 266 The Cursed Son and Lan Yuan Yanzhu On the other side of the river, there is a group of little girls who were abandoned by their biological parents in the isolation area since childhood. They were like the embodiment of disasters. No matter where they went, they were disgusted and scolded. They not only had to be hungry and cold, but also treated coldly, and even more so were beaten and abused. It is precisely because of their identities - the damned son. As long as the erosion rate of enterovirus hidden in the body exceeds 50%, it cannot maintain its complete collapse of body shape, and lose its human nature and become a monster who only knows how to kill. Whether during the day or at night, they always stand in groups on the reefs and look at the other side, allowing the wind and rain to blow on their thin bodies, with their eyes full of desire. There is a novel world with food to survive, parents to survive, and... painful memories. While giving them powerful power, the enterovirus also deprives them of their supposedly happy childhood, leaving only the remaining memories. Whenever a lucky companion is taken away by the criminal police to become the starter, the remaining children are all envious. Being a starter means that someone loves, someone loves, and is recognized by a few people and will not be regarded as a monster. Not all children are qualified to be the starter. Ninety percent of them have factors that are not suitable for fighting, so those who are eliminated can only place their hopes on-to-morrow. The abandoned cities in the isolation area cannot be used for living, because gastrulation animals will come out to feed, and children carrying gastrulation virus cannot avoid becoming prey. Therefore, the dark and humid sewers become their home, which is dirty and messy, but can shelter from wind and rain. At this time, Ye Feng was standing in front of the bridge leading to the isolation area. In order to avoid future troubles, the rest of the roads have been blown up, so this place became the only entrance. There are weeds nearby, and dark red blood stains are mixed in the black soil. Occasionally, one or two rusty bullets can be found, and the ground is covered with broken rubble, making a "kick" sound when you step on it. He was not in a hurry to find a place to live when he first came here, but first figured out the current time. How long has it been since the original plot, and it happened that the little girl with long crimson hair had some impression, so he did what she is doing now. But before this, we have to solve some trouble. No one is close to here during the day, not to mention the dangers at night. The low-stage gastrula animals wander around all the time. Although their IQ is very low, the meat at the mouth will not give up. Two predators lurked in the grass half a man''s height, showing a fierce and **** red gaze through the gap, staring at the young man walking alone, with sharp minions ready to go. "I don''t know how to live or die!" The cold snorted particularly attention on the quiet night, and then the sharp-toothed mouthpiece came out of the ground silently, approaching the prey through the shadow, and was about to wrap around the latter''s ankle. At this moment, a deafening dragon roar exploded in the air. With a dazzling flash, a pitch-black claw poked out from the light ball and teared the mouthparts directly. At the same time, the injured gastrula animal cried out with tears and rolled in the grass in pain. The green juice spurted out from the wound like a spring, dyeing the withered grass leaves nearby. "Cleaning the nearby gastrula animals." Then an elf ball was retracted and turned around on the young man''s fingertips. He squinted his eyes and looked calm. He threw down this sentence and left without turning around. It was enough to leave the funeral to Favner. "Affect your order!" As soon as the words were finished, a violent explosion came, and the evil spirit soared into the sky was still clearly visible even if it was thousands of miles away. This scene shocked many superiors. For many people, tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. Without the blocking of the gastrula animals, Ye Feng quickly found the authentic entrance to the damned sons living along the broken streets. This is a circular hole covered with iron plates and leaves, and it is obvious that the closest entrant is so in a hurry that he forgot to erase the footprints on the side. He shook his head. The original little girl was so anxious. I guess her companion must be hungry, right? It is also a blessing to meet citizens with still conscience in such a cold world. Although the Cursed Son has the ability to compare with the gastrula animals, he will still die due to excessive injuries, otherwise the erosion rate will exceed 50%. As a loli, she should have been loved, but she lived such a miserable life. This is the only one in the plane. Ye Feng felt panicked and said angrily: "The old thief Zidian was crazy, failed to trade stocks and broke the bank!" Chapter 266 The Cursed Son and Lan Yuan Yanzhu Ye Feng felt panicked and said angrily: "The old thief Zidian was crazy, failed to trade stocks and broke the bank!" Chapter 236 He took a deep breath and temporarily suppressed the bad mood, then pushed away the branches used for disguise, then opened the Tepanna, and then met the bright eyes in the dark. It is still bright red, fierce and full of wildness, like a wild beast. The little girl didn''t say anything, perhaps because she hadn''t communicated for too long, and she forgot to speak. She stared at the visitors'' eyes, and her little face covered with gray was full of vigilance. Now Ye Feng is embarrassed. As a fifth-level strongman, he was discovered to track an ordinary little girl. This is a very embarrassing thing. ooooooo asks for flowers ooo "Hey, kid, don''t be afraid, brother is not a bad person." I thought that my sunny smile could warm the other person and make him feel alert, but what I responded to was a neat big white teeth that bit directly on his arm. Although there is no pain, you can clearly feel the pain in the other party''s heart. This is resentment and reluctance to unfair treatment and a catharsis of the corrupt society. He sighed, and did not immediately retract his arm, but allowed the other party to bite. The harder the little girl''s eyes were, the deeper the tooth marks became, as if she treated the person in front of her as a punching bag to vent her long-accumulated anger. After another time, she seemed to realize that the big brother in front of her was not the bad guy who likes to bully the little girl, so she let go. During this period, the feelings contained in the young man''s clear pupils have not changed, both pity and regret. ...............0 Tears were unknowingly filled with tears, and then they were wrapped around by their strong arms, and then fell into their warm arms. At this moment, all the grievances seemed to have found a vent, and they could no longer help crying out "wow". The first thing she said to Ye Feng was: "Xiaoyue is dead." Ye Feng didn''t know who Xiaoyue was. What can be confirmed is that the other party must have a good relationship with the former. Although I don¡¯t know how to comfort me, I just want her to vent. A faint sob came from the dark sewer. The little girl wiped her tears with the back of her hand and choked and said, "Big brother, are you here to find the starter? Most of the girls who can fight in this area were taken away by the detectives. Only I was unable to meet the abilities so I stayed here." "I''m sorry for biting you because my companion passed away, so I can''t control my emotions." Ye Feng stretched out his arm that had been bitten before, and his skin was as smooth as before. Not to mention the bite marks, even his saliva was not stained. The little girl raised her head, and the dust on her face was wiped off. This beautiful appearance made him feel more and more familiar. "Your name?" "Blue Yuan Yanzhu!" The little girl opened her eyes with tears in her eyes and looked at the young man, with a bright smile on her slightly pale face. "It''s rare to meet a policeman who I like. From now on, I will be my eldest brother''s wife. I can''t leave you alone!" "Eh...?" ps: Ha? Do you think Xiao Ji can write a story about the dead Loli? Humph, it''s so naive. The theme of this book is love and justice. How could such a crazy plot happen? (¦Ø). Chapter 267 Loli Shelter Ye Feng never thought about choosing a starter. Humans can use thermal weapons to defend themselves. This advantage is gone in the face of the perverted recovery ability of the gastrula animals, so they need the help of the Son of the Cursed. However, he does not have this shortcoming. He is a high-level powerful person and has even taught him a lesson. Not to mention low-level gastrula animals, they can also wave their hands to destroy them when facing the zodiac. What''s more, he is not a policeman and does not get the recognition of the relevant institutions. Even if the contract starts with a private contract, it will be judged as illegal. Although the Cursed Son is disliked by most people, it is undeniable that his ability is. Without their help, human beings may have died in name only. Simply rely on that ridiculous new human plan to launch a counterattack? It''s just a delusion, so the damned son with combat effectiveness is strictly supervised, and only facilitators with matching abilities are qualified to choose. Looking at Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s "830" with a smile on his face, he frowned. It can be seen that the other party is very determined, and seems to have regarded himself as a policeman and also demonstrated his status. Wife...wife? Such a familiar scene, isn¡¯t this the tone that only came when facing Rentaro when facing Ritsu? The other party has not been picked up by the criminal police at this time, and it can be inferred that the plot has not yet begun. Since this is the case, Rentaro Sato was still learning wood carving at Tento''s house, and Tento''s wood did not become enemies with his family. The new human plan has just begun. Although it has come too early, this has made his future development more convenient. Ye Feng is planning to make a big news in the black bullet plane. "Main mission: sow all the damned sons in this plane." "Main mission: sow seeds on the Holy Emperor, Tiantong Mugen, and Sima Weijie." "Main mission: Completely eliminate enterovirus." "Side Quest: Kill 100,000 Level 1 to 2 gastrula animals (263/100,000 "Side Quest: Kill 10,000 Level 3 to 4 Gastroenter animals (0/10,000 "Side Quest: Kill at least five zodiacs (0/5 "The first to second order gastroenter animals provide five seed values, the third to fourth order gastroenter animals provide ten seed values, and the fifth order gastroenter animals provide ten thousand seed values." The side tasks that are not mentioned for the time being, you only need to send your subordinates to clean up. The main tasks require all the damned sons to sow seeds, so the changes made must benefit everyone. There are only a few things that can do this. First: open a shelter to accommodate these poor loli, and second: erase the enterovirus from the root to achieve the same effect. However, the former seems simple, but it needs to be opened all over the world. Such a big move can be fully economically, but it cannot avoid encountering resistance, such as the old guy Tiantong Juzhicheng. As for the latter, Ye Feng is not a scientist, so he cannot study enterovirus. Although Sumiya Murodo, one of the four sages, has developed gene enhancement agents and virus resistance agents, it is just a drop in the bucket and cannot kill pathogens. Ye Feng thought he had enough strength to sweep all obstacles, so he chose the former and started the Loli rescue plan. Even after he had thought of the name of the shelter, he was called "Light Source House". Of course, this light source is not the other light source, so he has no idea what kind of light source plan it is. Its true meaning is the ray of light in the dark, bringing warmth to the poor little loli. So at the moment when the plan was decided, he no longer cared about the fact that Lanhara Yanzhu had paid him. As for what to do if he saw Rentaro in the latter? Don''t worry about him going to die! Chapter 267 Loli Shelter So at the moment when the plan was decided, he no longer cared about the fact that Lanhara Yanzhu had paid him. As for what to do if he saw Rentaro in the latter? Don''t worry about him going to die! It¡¯s not the other party¡¯s parents, why should we be so thoughtful? As the saying goes, if a man does not punish himself, heaven and earth will destroy him. Your things are mine, and my things are still mine. Your goal is to sow seeds to all loli in the world. With such a great ambition, do you still care about having the starter? "Ding! Trigger side quest: "Loli Collective Maniac": Collect all the damned sons that have appeared in the original work. Current quantity: 1. ¡± "After collecting all, you can unlock the achievement "Hmph, it''s not a pervert!" and get the exclusive title "Lori Control": Women aged 8 to 16 have a 20% bonus to you, and at the same time, the preference for you by aunts and women is reduced by 30%. Tip: This title is a double-edged sword, please wear it with caution! ¡± After hearing the system prompt, Ye Feng felt very energetic, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face. Lan Yuan Yanzhu couldn''t help but tremble all over. Then he thought about how he was the other party''s wife, how could he retreat? "Don''t look at me being a little smaller now, but I have room for development!" She put her hands on her hips and raised her poor barren breasts, with no ups and downs at all. Her little face, which was left with tears and made her feel full of confidence, as if she had already looked forward to her growing up herself... This scene made Ye Feng feel both funny and distressed. The damned son grew very slowly because of the infection with enterovirus and basically couldn''t wait for the day he grew up, because the erosion rate did not stop growing for a moment, and it would be useless even if the timely injection of resistance agents to suppress them. The two of them found a cleaner corner and sat cross-legged. Then he chuckled and said, "Want to be my wife? Then you have to line up in a long line, and there are a series of girls waiting for me to favor." Ye Feng''s words are not a lie. After experiencing several planes, the girls he took were more than the number of hands. Fortunately, the system space was infinite, otherwise he would not be able to hold it. Even so, Lan Yuan Yanzhu didn''t believe it, thinking that the other party was looking for an excuse to scare her away, so she snorted lightly, turned her head and said dissatisfied: "Brother is shameless. If you have a group of real wives and concubines, how could you run out to stroll around in the middle of the night?" Hearing this, Ye Feng coughed and bent his fingers and bounced on the little girl''s forehead, "You are just smart!" After suffering pain, Lan Yuan Yanzhu quickly covered her head, and then her face showed a desolate expression, her eyes became wet again, and she said in the sound of mosquitoes: "Does the eldest brother dislike me?" Chapter 237 "The rabbit-type factor does not have much combat power, so other police officers look down on it. The eldest brother also likes the powerful starter..." As he said that, tears began to fall "2.1 bar da bar da" as he said. Seeing that the other party was inferior to him, Ye Feng felt very distressed. The humans on this plane were simply committing crimes. Such a cute loli didn''t know whether to hurt or bully him. It would be better to let Favner destroy it. However, after thinking about it, I put this idea behind my mind and destroying the entire world is feasible in the previous plane, but it is very difficult to find it here. After all, the dimensional walls of both sides are completely different, not to mention that the task has not been completed, so it is unrealistic to think about it. "It''s up to you, but I''ll tell you in advance that I''m not a policeman, and following me will not be able to get a ranking on the IP ranking." As soon as he finished speaking, Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s face, who was already sad, immediately became cloudy and sunny. It was obvious that she was just crying. "So, please give me some advice in the future!" .... Chapter 268: Cleaning up the gastrula animals After accepting Lanyuan Yanzhu, Ye Feng considered where to spend the night next. He was used to sleeping in a luxurious apartment and it was really hard to fall asleep in such a dirty sewer. "How many damned sons are left in this area?" He stood up and patted the dust behind him. At this time, a pair of blood-red lights lit up again in the darkness, which were the eyes of the damned son. The damned son who has not received special training cannot hide his disgusted eyes, and is particularly eye-catching at night. They smelled the stranger''s breath, and they were very worried when they saw that their companions had not returned for a long time, so they came out to investigate the situation and breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that Lan Yuan Yanzhu was safe. In the case of the same illness and compassion, every companion cherishes it particularly. At this time, a timid childish voice sounded: "Yanzhu, who is he...he is he?" The one who showed her face was a little girl with long snow-white hair, wearing a dress that was so worn that she couldn''t tell the original color. She was holding a little bear doll covered in dirt in her arms, which seemed to be very harmful to the strange young man who suddenly appeared. She only dared to huddle behind the wooden barrel, and poked her little head out and looked at the two with a weak look. Most of the damned sons have experience of abuse, which leads them to subconsciously avoid passers-by. Except for a few firm-minded people who resist, the rest will only suffer silently. "Don''t be afraid, he is my promoter." Lan Yuan Yanzhu hurriedly explained when she saw this. The newly emerging little girl has been here since six years ago. Because the damned son was abandoned at the moment of birth, most of them had no names and could only be called by numbers. It just so happened that the other party was the sixth person who came to this group, so they were called "Xiao Liu". As soon as the words were finished, the little white-haired girl showed envy on her face, and a trace of gloom flashed in her eyes, but then she was hidden, "Congratulations on finding her promoter, it would be great if I could be so lucky." The gastrula she possesses is not good at fighting, and not only that, there is nothing outstanding in other aspects, which means that the only sense of existence is also deprived of, and can only wait for death to come with other eliminated damned sons. "It''s okay, Xiao Liu, you will definitely become the best starter when your potential is tapped." The sad atmosphere infected Lan Yuan Yanzhu. She comforted: "In fact, it is not much of a benefit to be the starter. Not only do you have to fight with the gastrula animals, but you also have to aggravate your own erosion rate. It is not a bad thing to spend the rest of your life peacefully." "Do you think so..." The little white-haired girl buried her head slightly and couldn''t see the expression on her face, but she could still feel the feeling of loss. "Since you''re like this, go back soon. Everyone is worried about you." The faint candlelight was burning in the darkness where he could not see his fingers. The white-haired little girl held a candle that was almost burning and staggered in the passage, and the remaining two followed closely. During this period, Lan Yuan Yanzhu briefly introduced the situation here to Ye Feng. In addition to the candidates in the Tokyo area, there are still twenty-three damned sons left, five of whom are still young and are not enough to go out to find food on their own, so the burden falls on her and several other older children. The companion, who was formerly named "Xiaoyue", suddenly increased due to excessive hunger, and could not control himself. At the last moment, he begged the other party to kill him. Chapter 268: Cleaning up the gastrula animals The companion, who was formerly named "Xiaoyue", suddenly increased due to excessive hunger, and could not control himself. At the last moment, he begged the other party to kill him. It is undoubtedly a difficult thing to decide to settle the companions who live together day and night, which shows how painful Lan Yuan Yanzhu was at that time. Ye Feng could only sigh at this. Isn¡¯t living such a life of silence? The footsteps of the three of them were particularly loud in the quiet passage, echoing constantly, as if they turned into a heavy hammer, hitting them in their hearts every time. The faint candlelight is not enough to illuminate all corners. Every time I pass here, I am always worried, afraid that the gastrula animals will rush out of the shadow. Most of the spaces in the sewer are not suitable for living, because the poisonous gas and parasites are usually spread here, which causes many cursed sons to be infected, which is not fatal enough. In addition, the recovery speed of people in the source of infection has slowed down, so the pain is inevitable. Ye Feng walked behind and could vaguely hear the rumbling sound from the ground. It was Favner cleaning up the surrounding gastrula animals. He looked at the side quests displayed in the system list: "Side Quest: Kill 100,000 Level 1 to 2 Gastroenter animals (567/100,000 "Side Quest: Kill 10,000 Level 3 to 4 Gastroenter animals (0/10,000 Except for the former, the latter does not move at all. If you want to kill 100,000 pieces according to this trend, you may have to sweep the entire Japan. The third to fourth levels are already high-level gastrula animals, which are extremely rare in peripheral areas. If you want to see them, you have to continue walking deeper. The white-haired little girl and Lan Yuan Yanzhu also heard the sound, but they were not aware of it. They thought that there was a high-level gastrula animal wandering on the ground. They couldn''t help but tremble all over and their eyes were filled with fear. The third-level gastrula animal alone is enough to kill all the cursed sons in the isolation area, let alone the fourth-level? "Yan...Yanzhu, can you beat it?" The white-haired little girl took a breath and placed her hope on Lan Yuan Yanzhu who had combat power. As for Ye Feng, she dared not think about it. Although the promoter partnered with the starter, it was mostly the latter who was performing the mission. Lan Yuanyan Yan 830 Bead shook his head and said regretfully: "At present, my ability has not been fully awakened, so I can only deal with second-level gastrula animals. Let''s move out of here tomorrow." Ye Feng smiled after hearing this, "Don''t worry, you don''t need to move out of here. On the contrary, from now on, this area will become the safest place." Seeing the two of them full of doubts, he knew that they did not believe it and did not say much, and waited until the facts were proved tomorrow. After passing through the long tunnel, I finally arrived at the destination. There were ladders leading to the ground everywhere, connecting the circular manhole cover. It was obvious that this place was located at the bottom of the abandoned city. In the inner room covered with cables and water pipes, Ye Feng saw the remaining damned sons. In this airtight, narrow space, they lie on the floor, covered with dirty bedding. The air was filled with a faint smell of rot, and although not as bad as before, it was unbearable. Just as the three of them arrived, more than a dozen eyes fell on Ye Feng in unison, and they were both surprised and confused. They are very sensitive to outsiders and have no good feelings as long as they are not criminal police. At this time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu hurriedly stood up to explain to prevent the other party from being driven away. ps: Is there little content between chapters? No, is it because I am not used to writing the ending style? ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q. Chapter 269 I am the savior! "You are the new policeman." At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded behind him, and accompanied by the anticipated gaze of the damned sons, a smiling old man appeared at the corner of the entrance. Lan Yuan Yanzhu was stunned at first, then couldn''t wait to hold Ye Feng''s hand and introduce, "Elder, my promoter!" The slow footsteps echoed indoors. The old man took out a lighter from his arms and then lit the candle hanging on the wall, allowing the faint candlelight to illuminate the narrow space. The other party was carrying a bulging bag on his shoulder, and his calloused fingers untied the rope that tied the bag''s mouth. With a "slam" sound, a box of unopened old cans were shaken out. From the dusty stickers on the surface, it can be seen that they have been stored for many years. The damned sons looked excited. Although they wanted to get it, they still forced themselves to control themselves. Through Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s introduction, Ye Feng learned that the old man''s surname was Matsuzaki, and he was voluntarily responsible for taking care of the damned sons in this area. He usually taught them how to hide their red eyes until they could return to society to live a normal life, so everyone called him the elder. Elder Matsuzaki looked at the little girl with kind eyes, smiled and nodded, and then turned his gaze to the young man. He squinted his eyes, looked carefully, noticed that the latter''s chest was wet with tears, and concluded: "It can be seen that he is a good young man, and Yanzhu will be very happy to follow you." Ye Feng saw that the other party picked up the can and wiped off the dust on the surface with his sleeves. During this period, the damned sons lined up consciously and looked at the pitiful food with a longing look. Notice the young man''s eyes, Elder Matsuzaki sighed, "When I was searching in the isolation area, I accidentally found these unexpired canned foods in the supermarket warehouse at home, so I brought them back, at least to let the children taste the taste." When he is approaching his sixties, he still voluntarily takes care of the cursed son, which must have been criticized by the world. Moreover, he doesn''t seem to know that "Xiao ¡§. Yue" has passed away. Ye Feng shook his head, probably the respectable old man had regarded these damned sons as his own granddaughters. At this moment, Elder Matsuki finally realized that there was a lack of people and asked casually, "Is this child Xiaoyue still sleeping?" However, they were all silent and buried their heads deeply. Chapter 238 It is not common for companions to die. The damned son will leave the world due to various accidents, either die of famine or be buried in the mouth of an animal. In short, he will die with regret. The hands holding the canned food trembled slightly, and the old man''s eyes became moist, "Yes, she is asleep..." He took off his blurry glasses, took out his handkerchief from his arms, wiped the mirror, and then brought it with him, revealing a sense of sadness in his tone. A corpse was lying quietly in the cold corner, and the human figure could be vaguely seen. The **** body was covered with broken sore sacs. The thick water couldn''t stop coming out of the wound, dyeing the white skirt red. It can be seen from the scattered blood on the ground that the deceased had struggled before his death. Several cursed sons silently guarded their dead companions. They put a can in their hands. Lan Yuanyuan Yanzhu pulled out the knife that ended his life amid the sigh of Elder Matsusaki. This is "Xiaoyue", because the erosion rate exceeds 50%, it can no longer maintain human form. When reason still exists, it chooses to die with dignity instead of becoming a gastrula animal to harm others. Lan Yuan Yanzhu felt very sad. She felt a little numb after seeing death too much. She didn''t have any hope for her future ending and could only cherish the rest of her time. "Hey, if I had become like this, would you kill me cleanly?" He held the other person''s hand tightly and sent the warmth to Ye Feng''s face was full of gentleness, "Silly girl, you are my starter, my wife. Even if you become a gastrula animal, I will raise you in the back garden." Chapter 269 I am the savior! He held the other person''s hand tightly and sent the warmth to Ye Feng''s face was full of gentleness, "Silly girl, you are my starter, my wife. Even if you become a gastrula animal, I will raise you in the back garden." He had a plan for the erosion rate of Yanzhu. Enterovirus also belongs to the category of diseases, so the elves holy spring brought from the Dragon Maid plane can play a role. Even if it cannot be cured, it can produce a suppression effect. Then, it is based on this as a blueprint to study it, and a vaccine can definitely be developed. Although the two have known each other for less than a day, Ye Feng has long regarded each other as his own, not to mention that the original intention of coming to the world was to save these poor loli, and he is determined to be the savior! Finally, "Xiaoyue"''s body was placed deep in the sewer, where Ye Feng also saw the rest of the lifeless corpses, lying layer by layer on the cold ground, none of which was complete. This scene made his heart ache, and he vowed to turn around this increasingly destructive world and add a bright world! "Ding! Trigger the side mission "The Belated Savior": For the sake of the people of the world, the host is determined to save the world, completely erase the gastrula animals, and make the happiness value of the loligo reach more than 90%, which can be considered completed. The plane is rewarded with control, and the current happiness value is 0%. ¡± As the system prompt sounded, Ye Feng''s face was full of confidence. From today on, there will be no longer sorrow and fear here, and he will overtake despair with an absolute attitude! After doing these trivial matters, several people returned to their original residence. Then Ye Feng summoned all the damned sons in the doubts of Elder Matsuki and told them to return to the ground to live. "¡§~Impossible!" The old man refused immediately, even when he was searching for supplies, not to mention those children who were not combat-ready, if they went out at will, they would probably be torn to pieces by the foraging animals. Although Lan Yuan Yanzhu doesn''t agree with this idea, she has no right to refute her as the starter, and she is willing to trust the other party. Ye Feng frowned, sensed the message from Favner, and said, "The environment here is too poor and it is not suitable for living. Although the city on the ground is abandoned, it can be lived even after cleaning up. What''s more, my subordinates have cleaned up the nearby gastrula animals without any danger." The rest of the people didn''t believe it at all, (money good) to clean up the nearby gastrula animals? Even the police officers in the top 100 IP rankings cannot do this kind of work! He shook his head and said more and it would be useless to prove it with facts. The energy ball condensed in everyone''s shocked eyes. A violent aura rose in his hand, and then a magic cannon blasted out, breaking through the passage through layers of soil and cement. Elder Matsuzaki was so shocked that he couldn''t stop talking. Is this still the power that humans possess? It¡¯s not a transformer created by a secret state agency. Then a pair of bloodthirsty eyes the size of a lantern appeared above the hole, and then the dark and ferocious dragon head leaned in and faced his eyes. In an instant, a fierce aura spread out, his **** mouth was covered with sharp teeth, and there were also flesh stained with green juice. His burning breath blew away his hair. "Gasum animals!" "Run quickly." Suddenly the scene was in chaos. . Chapter 270: The real identity is actually a magic boy Favner did not know these humans, and Meng had no meaning to him. Simply put, there was no appreciation. As long as humans were, they were divided into two types, one was edible and the other was inedible. The "humble and small" old man in front of him is divided into the latter. The reason is that he is too old and has poor meat quality and will not be digested after eating it. However, the real reason is that they are walking with Ye Feng. Although the feeling of disgust is like the human beings who hate and reject the son of the curse, Ye Feng''s orders cannot be violated, so he did not choose to burn the scene with dragon breath, but waited quietly for the next command. Elder Matsuzaki was frightened by such a giant. The other party''s vicious appearance and body shape are no different from the gastrula animals in Stage 4. The gastrula animals in Stage 3 alone are enough to destroy a village, let alone the latter? So he hurriedly evacuated the frightened sons. There were only two people who could keep calm in the chaos, one was Ye Feng. He knew the truth and was about to explain it to everyone, while the other was Lan Yuan Yanzhu. Not only was he calm and he looked a little excited. "Are you finally here? The first battle after becoming the starter!" It¡¯s not that he fell silently in the corner where no one knew, but that he died on the battlefield with Xinyi¡¯s partner, that is the final return of the 830th night! The rabbit-shaped factor in the body began to work at this moment, and a powerful force filled the feet - it was eager to kick the body of the gastrula animal and let the flesh and blood be sprinkled with all its energy! "I''m going to join in, partner!" Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s expression condensed, and she squatted down slightly to gather her strength on her legs to jump and kick. However, at this moment, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly sounded, "Stop it all!" Her partner''s sudden order caught her off guard, so she could not control the force that was about to explode. She staggered and almost fell to the ground. She suddenly became angry and said dissatisfied: "What, as a policeman, are you actually scared at this time?" Although the sound was not loud, it spread throughout the inner room. The terrified and damned sons hugged behind the insecure cover and dared to show their eyes to watch the scene. There are not many places to hide in the entire sewer, and running around will only disperse the team, causing them to fall into danger, so they stayed with a resignation attitude. Elder Matsuki hid behind the bookshelf, feeling mixed emotions, silently hoping that the gastrula animals had eaten enough and looked down on their snacks, although this idea was not realistic. When he saw Lan Yuan Yanzhu with a determined heart to die, he couldn''t help but close his eyes. The new starter who didn''t even have an IP ranking was fighting against the stage Siyuan Gastrodia animal. The consequences can be imagined. At the same time, Ye Feng showed a helpless look on his face. What kind of eyes can he treat the cursed black dragon as a gastrula animal? Although the Favna Dragon is a bit ugly, it is much better than the kind of creature covered in tentacles and rotten flesh. It''s true that the same sentence: I''m ugly and have no human rights. He regretted not bringing Kang Na out. The latter''s snow-white fluff was simply a stream of fresh air in this ugly world. But the other party was so cute that he was seized by the women. As for Thor, he was responsible for taking care of the seeds of the world tree that were sown, and he could not escape. "Favner, let''s turn into human form." As soon as he finished speaking, the familiar magic array was generated, and his huge body was covered with magic power, and the light was overflowing. Then it shrank sharply at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, the afterglow dissipated and turned into a young man in a black sermon standing respectfully to Ye Feng. Chapter 270: The real identity is actually a magic boy As soon as he finished speaking, the familiar magic array was generated, and his huge body was covered with magic power, and the light was overflowing. Then it shrank sharply at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, the afterglow dissipated and turned into a young man in a black sermon standing respectfully to Ye Feng. Everything that happened in front of him was incomprehensible to Lan Yuan Yanzhu and other cursed sons. First, he met a gastrula animal with a similar appearance to the legendary giant dragon, and then turned into a human, magic? Black technology? "This is this..." Elder Matsuzaki''s chin had not been closed since just now. He pointed to the curse of the black dragon and couldn''t speak. He could not accept it for too much information for a while. Favner snorted coldly, glanced at the surrounding environment and stopped talking, and followed Ye Feng silently. "I feel like I''m dreaming. Are you confused?" Lan Yuan Yanzhu looked at Ye Feng, and she couldn''t wait to hear the other party''s explanation. Ye Feng coughed and condensed the magic ball with pure magic power in his hand. "Don''t be surprised, everything you see is real. In fact, his real identity is a magic envoy. Because he saw that the world is on the verge of collapse, he came out to save the world." "Demon... Magical Envoy? Is it the kind among the Tianzhu Girl?" At this moment, Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s eyes were full of expectation. "Tianzhu Girl" is a popular magic girl anime on TV stations. It is very popular and is loved by girls of the same age. It is also sold on the market. Every time she enters a human survival area, she always hides in the corner to watch. So much so that after hearing the "magic envoy", he couldn''t help but feel excited and completely left his previous tension behind. "Although it''s not Mahou Soup, its nature is similar." Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly and he explained awkwardly. In any world, magic is always so attractive that the innocent girls are full of fantasy about it. Chapter 239 His magic envoy level increased rapidly after using the seed value harvested from the previous plane, and advanced from the original high-level magic envoy to the Great Magician, and his experience value also remained at the critical point of 98%. As long as you advance a little more, you can become a sage. At the same time, I also read all the scrolls left in the ancient treasures and accumulated a large amount of magic knowledge. The number of forbidden spells I mastered was enough to scare a large number of old magic envoys to death. When Ye Feng explained all the abnormalities, a hot light burst out in Elder Matsuki''s eyes! Although it is unbelievable, the facts tell him that the youth in front of him is the last hope of mankind. "Yanzhu did not choose the wrong person, so I will entrust her to you the young man." The old man was very moved, and then took all the damned sons back to the ground along the broken tunnel. At first glance, there were torn gastrula animals everywhere, the soil was penetrated by green body fluids, and a strong smell of rotten smell was filled with the air. Favner''s work efficiency is quite good. At least Ye Feng cannot sense the nearby sounds, and the gastrula animals of a hundred miles in a radius were undoubtedly cleared. Holding the vomiting breath, Lan Yuan Yanzhu frowned. She was not wearing shoes, or was uncomfortable with the body fluids of the gastrula animals, but then she was picked up by her strong arms. "Someone else will ask someone to make a pair of boots." Ye Feng smiled and carefully wiped off the juice from the other person''s feet. He changed to the princess hugging position to make his petite body closer to him. Um... Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s little face, covered in dust, suddenly flushed inadvertently, and she squinted her eyes and enjoyed this rare care. . Chapter 271 Ye Feng, who was regarded as a god He held the little girl in his arms, Ye Feng could not feel the weight at all. His small body was as soft as cotton wool and as fragile as ceramic. It seemed that it would break if it touched gently, and he had to take care of it carefully. The remaining damned sons were full of envy that could not be concealed. They longed for such a destination, but they were not suitable for fighting and could not find a police officer who was willing to accept them. They could only bury this thought deeply in their hearts. Elder Matsuzaki can''t remember how many times he was surprised. From the beginning, this extraordinary young man kept bringing miracles. The mysterious background, the powerful servant, and the smile that always hangs on the corner of his mouth, seemed to be in this world without any stumping him. "Magic Master, what should we do next?" Before he knew it, the old man had regarded the young man as his backbone and handed over all the command to the other party. Then he saw that the latter''s feet slowly left the ground and floated out of thin air. Although he had accepted the existence of magic, he was still shocked when he first saw this scene. Miracle, humans can actually fly in the air! Ye Feng was completely unaware that his random actions had risen to the level of the gods in the old man''s heart, otherwise he would only smile indifferently. He will definitely achieve this effect if he wants to overtake despair with an absolute attitude. At this time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu was frightened by the high-altitude scene. She had not received professional training yet and could not bear this strong stimulation. She shrank her head and did not dare to look directly below. The abandoned city is covered with lush vegetation because it has been unsupported for a long time. The tall buildings submerged in the sea of trees can be vaguely seen, and in addition to this, the corpses of various gastrula animals. There is a large building in the southwest direction, which seems to be the center of the city government, which is suitable for living. At this time, after Lan Yuan Yanzhu realized that there was no danger, her curiosity drove her. Her eyes, which had been closed tightly, opened a slit and took a deep breath. After plucking up the courage, she finally saw the whole picture. The pleasure of flying in the sky made her scream. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing, "Beautiful, the corner abandoned by humans returns to the original appearance of nature." "Is this where I have always lived?" The little girl was filled with emotion and grabbed the young man''s robe tightly, for fear of falling down. She pointed to the tall building in line with the other party''s eyes and asked, "Is that where we live in the future?" "Yes, that''s our new home. Not only that, more children will join in in the future." After saying that, the height of the young man began to gradually decline. When it fell to the ground, Elder Matsuzaki breathed a sigh of relief, obviously worried that the other party would leave everyone behind. He put his uneasy heart back into his chest and asked, "Magic Master, what''s going on?" The remaining damned sons also turned their hopeful eyes to Ye Feng. For them, even Elder Matsuki must be the big shot. "Follow me." As soon as he finished speaking, Favner nodded understandingly, and then a dragon roar resounded through the sky, transforming into a dragon form in the light curtain. The dark and ferocious scales flowed with faint light, and the mountain-like dragon said, "Come up." Although he hated the tiny insects crawled on his back, he had to violate Ye Feng''s orders. He endured all kinds of "disrespectful" gazes and simply turned his head and eyes away from seeing each other. However, the damned sons were obviously very afraid of this "monster". No one dared to go up. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng laughed silently. No matter where he went, he looked at his face. He looked ugly even despised even children. In the end, Ye Feng took the lead and let Lan Yuan Yanzhu sit in the front, and the other sons who were cursed climbed onto the dragon''s back one after another. Despite this, they were trembling, fearing that they would be swallowed by the monster. On the other hand, Elder Matsuzaki looked pious and touched the dark scales with trembling hands. Is this the mount of God? Sure enough, he is mighty and domineering, and can tame the legendary dragon, and is definitely an amazing god. After everyone was supported, Favner spread his wings that covered the sky and the sun, and suddenly, sand and stones flew away, and many trees were broken in the middle. With the continuous screams of exclamation, it flew towards its destination. Chapter 271 Ye Feng, who was regarded as a god After everyone was supported, Favner spread his wings that covered the sky and the sun, and suddenly, sand and stones flew away, and many trees were broken in the middle. With the continuous screams of exclamation, it flew towards its destination. The municipal government building is located in the center of the town. Humans who were attacked by gastrula animals hurriedly retreated and many objects were left behind. Due to their special geographical location, high-stage gastrula animals have been entrenched here for many years, but they are now being swept away. Ye Feng and others landed here. He planned to use this place as the base camp of "Light Source House" to take in the cursed sons in other nearby areas, and then open more shelters. ooooooo asks for flowers ooo Such a large plan cannot be completed without enough manpower, so he plans to summon Thor out to help. As for the task of taking care of the World Tree Seed, it can be handed over to the Yamada Grim Reverend. "Owner!" A stream of light flashed, the air was filled with a scorching breath, and a familiar voice sounded, and then the dragon maid who stepped out of the system space couldn''t wait to pounce on the young man''s arms, sniffing the smell on the other person''s body. The sudden appearance of the girl did not surprise Elder Matsuzaki. Since she was a god, it was reasonable to call out a few followers from the divine realm. At this moment, Thor, who was immersed in joy, smelled a strange smell and frowned slightly, "This plane is really dirty. What are the masters doing here?" ...............0 The fishy smell emitted by the gastrula animal after its death diluted her originally happy mood a little bit. Looking back, I found that there were little girls with an average age of less than ten years old standing around. "Because the tragedy here needs me to change." "Is that so..." When she came into contact with the angry gazes of the Cursed Sons, she seemed to understand something, hummed twice, patted her chest and shouted, "Don''t worry, let it go to Thor, people who eliminate scum are the best at destroying scum!" As soon as he finished speaking, a "boom" sound came from the sound. The confidence-filled Dragon Maid was filled with tears in her eyes at this moment, covering the bulging bag on her forehead. "Idiot! Do you still need to call you out to destroy humanity?" "oh oh¡­" Just as the master and servant were talking, Elder Matsuzaki was already sweating profusely. The words "elimination" and "destruction" made him frightened. He looked as if he was extinct and humans were as relaxed as usual. The majesty of the gods cannot be offended! After making up his mind, the old man dared not interrupt at will until Ye Feng finished all the tasks. Favner was responsible for disposing of the cadavera and purifying the air with the ability to sanitize the entire building, carrying bedding and daily necessities from the system space. The two dragons were extremely efficient in their work. They quickly completed the task at hand using magic plug-ins. It was already two o''clock in the morning. It was not until the cursed sons fell asleep in the warm bed and fell asleep. Ye Feng fell asleep peacefully. .... Chapter 272 The strongest police officer in the future is about to be launched! The next morning, after Ye Feng settled down the sons of the Cursed, he brought Lan Yuan Yanzhu to the city protected by a giant stone tablet. He wanted to get the police qualification. Although he was disdainful of the IP ranking, it would be more convenient to have a formal identity, and the reputation he made could also attract more wandering sons of the Cursed. Chapter 240 International starter supervision agency, also known as IISO, is responsible for managing international organizations that cooperate with the distribution starter and promoter and formulate management IP rankings, and has branches in the Tokyo area. As soon as he entered the city, Ye Feng clearly felt the disgusting gazes from all directions, which were to be precisely concentrated on the starter beside him. Lan Yuan Yanzhu can''t hide her red eyes yet, so her identity as a damned son is unrestrained. At first, she could bear it, but as the "Sixth and Nine Three" time went by, passers-by became more and more excessive. At first, she just looked coldly, and later she couldn''t help but curse, and some children even picked up stones and threw them over. "Why do I cover my eyes up?" Lan Yuan Yanzhu lowered her head, and her little face couldn''t hide her inferiority. After saying that, she started to tear her cuffs. This scene made Ye Feng feel heartbroken. All children are innocent, so why should they pass on others'' faults to the latter? It is impossible to defeat the gastrula animals, so it points the finger at the weak, which is simply a cowardly act and is despised by the world. He stopped the little girl who tore her sleeves and shook his head, "No need to do this, you are my starter, and you will live in the sun from now on, no one can insult you!" The young man''s words were strongly contagious. Although there were constant curses in his ears, Lan Yuan Yanzhu was shocked. Then he raised his little head with his feet and kissed him gently like a dragonfly on the other person''s face. "As long as your partner agrees, I have enough courage to face it." A smile appeared on her little face. She held the young man''s hand, feeling that the insults were no longer so harsh. At this moment, the insulter felt that his body became very heavy, as if a heavy object was pressing on his back, his breathing became rapid, like a duck being strangled to his neck, and his scolding came hoarsely. Then beads of sweat the size of beans continued to emerge from his forehead, and his face turned pale. A cold snorted immediately followed, like a thunder blew in his head, and he couldn''t help but scream, spitting blood on his mouth and falling to the ground. "Minister...police?" At this time, someone among the onlookers shouted out, and the citizens who were about to stand up and point out the youth behavior closed their mouths one after another. The only one who has special abilities is to become a promoter of the police. Although the latter''s power is under the criminal police, it is important to remove gastrula animals or resolve emergencies, so offending the police is very irrational. After understanding the other party''s identity, no one dared to blame him and disperse one after another. The insulter who had been taught a lesson before could only admit that he was unlucky. As for going up to ask for medical expenses? I am afraid I will be arrested in prison for obstructing official duties. After solving the problem, Ye Feng did not go to the IISO branch immediately, but found the closest clothing store to this place. Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s clothes were originally outdated, and she just tore up her cuffs and broke them completely and could no longer wear them. What''s more, as the starter of her, she really lost her identity if she didn''t wear them decently. When the little girl stood in front of the luxuriously decorated clothing mall, she felt like she was a different life. Once upon a time, she was like a mouse crossing the street and everyone shouted and beat her? Now, he can show his face in such a place. "What''s wrong?" "Mr. Ye, can I really go in?" Chapter 272 The strongest police officer in the future is about to be launched! "Mr. Ye, can I really go in?" At this time, the little girl who was not afraid of the gastrula animal became timid, and she looked a little hesitant when she looked in and out. Ye Feng sighed and understood what the other party was worried about. The unfair treatment over the years led to lack of confidence when facing the crowd. This personality can only be gradually changed through daily care and teaching. After thinking about it, he squeezed the other party''s hand tightly and sent a hint of warmth. At the same time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu also felt this feeling. Her eyes stared at each other and brewed an indescribable relationship. Finally, she nodded slightly and allowed the young man to lead him into the mall. Although most of this plane has become a paradise for gastrula animals, social development has not fallen at all. Not only that, it is more rapid due to oppression. A wide range of beautiful clothes are hung in the cabinets. Although Lan Yuan Yanzhu has no idea about Qian Xi, she realized that it is very precious when she saw a series of zeros behind the price... However, these prices are not a problem in Ye Feng''s eyes. Through accumulation in several worlds, he collected Favner''s treasures. His value was enough to become the richest man in the world. Not to mention a few clothes, it was more than enough to buy the entire Japan. Then he bought a large number of children''s clothing and left with satisfaction. However, it is worth mentioning that Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s selection of clothes is similar to that in the original work. Perhaps because of his rabbit-shaped factor, he especially likes rabbit-shaped jewelry. After that, I went to the bathhouse to rinse and put on new clothes. The loli with full energy finally appeared in front of Ye Feng. "Are you pretty?" The little girl''s face was circling around the young man with a happy smile, showing her cute side, as if the most dazzling star hanging in the night sky was eye-catching. The latter couldn''t help but pick up the other party, pondered for a moment and replied, "He is three-point-looking, but he is not qualified to be my wife." Although Ye Feng likes loli, he has not yet reached the point of being crazy. It is really difficult for a little girl of this age to get started. He just can only deal with the identity of the other party¡¯s wife. Without getting a satisfactory reply, Lan Yuan Yanzhu was not discouraged. She raised her head and snorted softly, "Wait, my beauty will definitely surpass other 5.7 women when she grows up!" "That''s going to be said later." Glance at the little girl who was in delusion, a slight curve hung on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. After thinking about the things that were not missing, I then headed to the IISO branch. Obtain the police qualification and start a security company, use this as a base, and then let the "Light Source House" spread throughout the earth, and take in those poor homeless loli. Thinking of this, the young man couldn''t help but shake his head. When did he become so second-class? In the sunshine, the two figures gradually faded away, and only the crisp laughter of silver bells echoed in the air. ... PS: I worked overtime until twelve o''clock and went home. My mind was in a mess. I only got out of a chapter until now... Chapter 273 Dating him makes him shy IISO Executive Office. This is a building with a peculiar appearance. It is made of glass, and it is dazzling and eye-catching. From a distance, you can see the letters made of ferrous metal on the top. "I''m here." Two criminal policemen were guarding the entrance. When Ye Feng and Lan Yuan Yanzhu were about to pass by, they stopped him without hesitation and asked for a policeman''s certificate. However, the latter did not even have a citizen ID card and belonged to a black household. Where did the policeman''s certificate come from? At this moment, a rude and sarcastic laughter sounded behind him. Looking back, he looked like a strong man with a naked upper body, with a little girl beside him, obviously a policeman on the IP rankings. However, the other party was obviously unfriendly and even hostile. The scar from his forehead to the corner of his mouth was like a hideous centipede entrenched on his face, accompanied by the laughter, which seemed extremely terrifying. "Little baby, it''s not a weak garbage that can be entered here. Let''s go back and have a breastfeed!" With a cold look on his face, he took the ID handed over by his starter and handed it over to the guard police. Compared with the strong man, Ye Feng''s 24 figure does look thin, but it is normal in the eyes of ordinary people. Because of his cultivation, he is introverted. As long as he doesn''t take action, he is just a young man with extraordinary temperament from the outside. Although Ye Feng was not angry about it, Lan Yuan Yanzhu was angry. How could her partner with a god-like figure be insulted by such ordinary people? Being the other person¡¯s initiator must take action. The eyes were filled with blood-red light, and then the legs gathered strength, mixed with the howling wind kicked the opponent''s head hard. This is an angry blow from the Son of Cursed. Not to mention that the strong man is just an ordinary person who has been trained, even the giant rocks must be crushed! The situation was too urgent, and the strong man could not have thought that he would be attacked by his young partner. He stared at him and had not yet reacted, and the starter who had been silent around him also launched a counterattack. A cold light flashed through the sword and slashed from the side, as fast as a poisonous snake attack. Then Lan Yuan Yanzhu kicked the knife surface, and then a huge force was transmitted along the blade into the defender''s hand holding the knife, which made his arms numb, and fell to the ground with a "clang". At the same time, anger sounded immediately, "Stop!" The two cursed sons fought for a moment, but a layer of cold sweat oozed out of the strong man''s forehead. Walking past the edge of death made him swallow. "Do you want to make trouble here!" As soon as the words fell, Ye Feng and Lan Yuan Yanzhu were pointed at the rows of black muzzles. A large number of criminal police officers rushed out from all over the world. They surrounded the perpetrators in a round shape, and also attracted many police officers watching the fun. The head detective said with anger: "Please show your police certificate. If it is not, it will be convicted of illegal abducting the damned son and execute the firing immediately." Facing the aggressive detective Ye Feng just smiled without showing any panic. Human weapons did not pose any threat to him, they were just a few ants, and they could be killed by just a few ants. He didn''t think Lan Yuan Yanzhu did something wrong, but on the contrary, he highly praised this action. Those who deceive others will always bully him. He could only use a stick to beat him back when dealing with the mad dog that bites people randomly. Lan Yuan Yanzhu is also calm and unhurried. Her partner is the legendary magic envoy and a god-like existence. Will she still be afraid of the little detective? She stood in front of her fists with a firm face, her little face full of determination, and she regarded herself as a guard of God. Although it was ridiculous to do so, she had to contribute her weak power. At this time, the head detective repeated the previous words again. The young man''s behavior made his anger continue to rise, especially the other party''s indifferent smile, as if mocking them all for being useless. Chapter 241 Chapter 273 Dating him makes him shy At this time, the head detective repeated the previous words again. The young man''s behavior made his anger continue to rise, especially the other party''s indifferent smile, as if mocking them all for being useless. "Catch him!" With a command, the other criminal police rushed towards the target. At the same time, Ye Feng also took out the "Yayun Purple Folding Fan". Just as he was about to use the power of his realm, a cold voice came from a distance. "What are you all doing, all retreat!" The defensive criminal police team split a passage from the middle, and then a tall figure appeared in the field of vision. Suddenly, a burst of exclamations sounded at the scene, and both the criminal police and the police were attracted by the eyes. This is a sad girl with a little melancholy eyes, as if she was troubled by problems. The white gauze dress and white round hat are combined with their beautiful appearance, and the whole body exudes a holy light, making people unable to feel a trace of blasphemy in their hearts. The Holy Emperor - the ruler of the Tokyo area. Ye Feng, the girl who suddenly appeared, was a little surprised. The other party should have been locked in the palace and instilled with the way of governing the country by Tiantong Juzhicheng. How could he appear here? I originally planned to talk to this girl about my life ideals after I finished everything, but now it seems that I can do it in advance. "Ding! The main plot characters appear, triggering the side mission "Girl''s Trouble": Please ask the host to solve the troubles of the Holy Emperor and reward two experience stones. ¡± "Ding! Daily mission release "Flirting Master": How can a beautiful girl be frowning all day long? Please use the means to make the other party shy and reward a random prop. ¡± At this time, the system jumped out and angrily showed up to show off its presence and released two tasks in succession. Ye Feng had a plan at 830 turn. Although the second task was suspected of deliberately giving benefits, why not do things that can both receive rewards and create pleasure? Although the criminal police on the other side was very unwilling to accept the ruler''s supreme order, he had no choice but to take down the police officer and stand by the side. Lan Yuan Yanzhu was also amazed by the girl''s beautiful appearance and said bluntly: "What a beautiful sister." After everyone was surprised, they also had another question in their hearts: Why did the Holy Emperor favor this strange young man? The other party was obviously just an unknown person. Not only did he contract the damned son but he also openly provoked IISO. These two charges alone were enough to sentence death. Just as all kinds of rumors spread, the next scene stunned them! The Holy Emperor walked to the young man and bent down to apologize. Not only that, he also invited the other party to visit the palace. In an instant, it was like detonating a bomb, which made everyone shocked the minds. You should know that as the ruler of the Tokyo area, the girl has a noble status, so how can she apologize to the unknown young man? I must be dazzled! They thought silently. At the same time, Ye Feng helped the girl up and smiled and said, "I have accepted your sincerity." ps: Which one should I push first on the black bullet plane? ¡ú_¡ú. Chapter 274 I want you to serve the bed tonight As the ruler of the Tokyo area, although the decision-making power falls in the hands of the Chan-Kuchi-Chrysanthemum, the Holy Emperor is still very concerned about people''s livelihood most of the time, just as she pays attention to the damned son. There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s active gastrulation animals in the isolation area the night before yesterday were monitored by satellites, and the driven black dragon and the fire that soared into the sky deeply shocked them. Is there really a **** in this world? So when the Holy Emperor learned that the young man had entered the city, he immediately set off and rushed to the IISO Administrative Hall to greet him, and invited the other party to his palace to attend the banquet with the highest etiquette. Ye Feng did not refuse this, because the supreme leader was clearing the way forward, and the next plan would be very smooth. However, before going, he had to go back to the base in the quarantine area and arrange everything properly. Calculate the time Thor and Favner are doing almost the same thing. A large amount of tiny metal was mined from distant volcanic areas. These areas that humans cannot explore for the time being seemed to enter their own back garden in front of the first two. Ye Feng gently grabbed the Holy Emperor''s white hand, and felt a piece of nephrite through the thin layer of silk, without any flaws. The girl was not shy about this behavior, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, and she dared to look at the young man. Interestingly, he murmured silently in his heart. Generally speaking, such a cold-looking girl rarely talks to others on weekdays. In addition, she stays in the palace for many years and has very few opposite sexes. She is truly the leader of the Tokyo region and has two skills. But will Ye Feng give up like this? The answer is obvious. If one move doesn¡¯t work, there will naturally be a second move. If it doesn¡¯t work, then you have to apply a strong medicine! Is it not easy to make a girl shy? Just as he was thinking about how to tease the Holy Emperor, he suddenly felt a sharp gaze falling from him, and the source was the officer guarding behind the Holy Emperor. This is a man in a military uniform, with a gloomy face, holding the thin sword straddling his waist tightly, revealing his charm in his eyes, like a butcher in a slaughterhouse, about to slaughter a livestock without resistance. When the Holy Emperor traveled, he would follow the guards around him, and he was responsible for defending the former''s safety in an endless manner. Ye Feng naturally had no interest in paying attention to them and subconsciously ignored them. Now that he was attracted by attention, he discovered this **** person. "State the Thunderbolt Man" Ye Feng showed a sneer on the corner of his mouth. In the original work, the jealous man, because of his jealous relationship between Rentaro and the Holy Emperor, sent someone to place explosives at the bottom of the classroom of the Cursed Son in the isolation area, resulting in the death of all the children. It is not an exaggeration to cut such a beast into pieces. Before coming to this plane, the other party was listed on the death list. Thinking of this in my heart, the movements in my hand did not stop, and I gently pulled the beauty into my arms. The Holy Emperor himself is just a weak woman. How can he resist the sudden change? He was teased before he could react. The screams rang out immediately, and Hongxia climbed onto her cheeks in an instant. She subconsciously began to struggle, but at this moment, the young man''s whisper came from her ears, "I want you to sleep tonight." "ah?" Although the sound was not loud, Baowei Zhuo heard it clearly, and the anger ignited in his eyes was about to burst out. Seeing that his happy woman was being teased, his lungs were almost irritated. "Bold!" "Rareless!" Chapter 274 I want you to serve the bed tonight "Rareless!" "Disgusting!" The sound of pulling the trigger sounded one after another, and the guards were angry and surrounded the bold and arrogant young man with guns, as if they would shoot him into a hornet''s nest if there was any abnormal movement. The police and the criminal police present had their chins almost landed on the ground, and they also heard Ye Feng''s unrestrained request. Let the rulers of the Tokyo area sleep? Such a bold speech is probably because of being fascinated by beauty and losing your mind. At this time, the Holy Emperor could finally not bear the ambiguous atmosphere between the two, and a sense of shame appeared. At the same time, Ye Feng also received a system prompt: "Ding! The daily mission "Flirting Master" is completed, and the reward is random props: the girl''s fat. ¡± "The girl''s fatness: a fresh fatness with the warmth, which seems to have been worn by someone not long ago. It has the effect of solving the wearer''s monthly troubles. Friendly reminders: Men are strictly prohibited from wearing it, otherwise they will bear the consequences at their own risk!" Although the reward for this mission was not satisfactory, it was a prop at least. After he struggled, he still put it in the storage ring. At this time, the girl who was teased felt as if she had knocked her over the Five Flavors bottle and didn''t know what it felt. In just a few breaths, her thoughts had already changed. Facing the fierce intestinal animal, humans were unable to resist. Even if they built a huge stone tablet to protect themselves, they would just struggle to die. No one would have thought that one day they would be broken through and the only remaining civilization would be destroyed in the mouth of the monster. She was worried about the future of the country but had no choice but to do anything. However, Ye Feng''s appearance was like a dawn lit up in the dark, bringing a glimmer of hope. Even the gastrula animals in Stage 3 could not resist and turned into ashes in an instant. Such an effect could not be achieved by science. If he could get help from the other party, he would definitely expel the monster that brought despair. She went out to greet her in person with this purpose, but the other party made a request to serve her bed. My heart was like a deer rushing around, and my face was pretending to be calm. I thought about it and what''s wrong with making such sacrifices for the country? "¡§~Please... Can you let me go?" The Holy Emperor said in a thin voice like a mosquito: "As long as we can help us overcome difficulties, you can ask for this body." As soon as he finished speaking, Baowei Zhuo Ren could not control his emotions and shouted angrily: "Let go of the Holy Emperor!" Then he drew out the knight''s sword and slashed at the young man. Facing the man who was furious and dazed, Ye Feng sneered repeatedly. He originally wanted to cut off the money directly and let the person evaporate from this world, but later he thought that death was not the best punishment, and what was even more cruel should be that life was worse than death. Chapter 242 At the same time, Baowei Zhuo Ren felt a hint of chilling from the soles of his feet and shivered from the cold before he got close to the other party. His steps slowed down and he couldn''t help but look down and found that there was a layer of thick ice under the soles of his feet. In panic, he quickly stabbed with a sword but it was not broken at all. "What kind of magic did you use!" As soon as he finished speaking, the layer of ice gradually spread, spreading from his legs to his neck. Such a strange phenomenon made the criminal police at the scene swallow. Although they did not see the young man taking action, they knew that they would definitely have nothing to do with the latter. During this period, Ye Feng watched quietly and listened to the wailing sound until the other party was completely covered by ice and became an ice sculpture. "Repent for your sins in the ice hell!". Chapter 275 Dedicating Your Body to the Country Frozen in the ice, although I was conscious, I could not eat, drink, defecate, and I could not close my eyes when I was tired. The cells in the body were in a semi-dormant state, and coupled with the stimulation of the cold, such torture was worse than death. Moreover, the ice made by magic was extremely solid, and it could not melt even if it was exposed to the scorching sun. It can be said that there is no difference between the Wei Zhuo people and the dead. He glanced at the man with a contemptuous look on his eyes and wide eyes. Ye Feng sneered at the corner of his mouth, and then deliberately joked to the Holy Emperor: "I will not be arrested as a dangerous person if I kill your guard captain, right?" Faced with the young man''s inquiry, the Holy Emperor tidied up the wrinkled collar on his lower chest, glanced at the captain of the guard imprisoned in the ice, and then shook his head slightly. It is not an exaggeration to dare to take action against the gods who may save the world in the future. Even if such a crime is killed on the spot, it is still a life left behind. It can be said that the gods have been merciful. How dare she have objections? "You guys carry him down." A faint voice sounded, with no emotional fluctuations in his tone, as if the frozen person was a stranger who seemed to be a stranger who had never met before. He waved his hand and then surrounded the rest of the guards, with sarcasm on his face. Although they regretted that the captain was punished and was no different from the dead from now on, they would no longer feel anything after a little sadness, because there were fewer bosses, which meant that they would take the lead. Then they regarded their friends around them as competitors and were full of hostility. Just as their hands touched the ice sculpture, they felt a stinging pain that penetrated their bones, as if they were stabbing countless ice thorns from the touch, and then screamed. At the same time, Ye Feng laughed and explained: "The ordinary people I made cannot touch, otherwise the fate would be the same as those in the ice." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard continuous "click" sounds. In a blink of an eye, five more ice sculptures were added on the field. This scene made the viewers frightened. A chill rose from the bottom of his heart, and then it spread throughout his limbs and bones and couldn''t help but shivering. The life and death of others is determined while chatting and laughing. Such incredible power is truly an existence that mortals look forward to. At this moment, the name "Ye Feng" was deeply engraved in their hearts and was labeled as unprovoked. "let''s go." At this time, Ye Feng pulled Lan Yuan Yanzhu, who had been stunned. The latter woke up from a trance state, then met the young man''s gentle eyes, drifted away and finally returned from another place. (cecd)¡¡¡¡"Can I... possess this power, too?" she whispered. Ye Feng smiled with a smile on his lips, helped the other person''s little hand, spread his five fingers to make his palms look up, "From the moment he followed me, your destiny was already in his own hands. No one can control your life, as long as you dare to think, you can achieve it." "Mr. Ye..." Lan Yuan Yanzhu was moved in her tone, realizing that she had obtained the youth permission and would no longer be the little girl who could be bullied from now on, she wanted to start a new life! After explaining some things, Ye Feng led the starter away in the air with the farewell of the Holy Emperor. Since the other party has been recognized as a god, then there will naturally be someone to deal with the remaining trivial matters. At this time, the isolation area had changed drastically. Not only were there walls made of metal around it, but even the dilapidated building was renovated from the inside out. Thor and Favner used magic heavily to complete these projects in just half a day. After landing, he put down Lan Yuan Yanzhu. The latter was still dizzy. The next moment, the dragon maid who was full of joy rushed over. "Master, how are my arrangements?" Chapter 275 Dedicating Your Body to the Country "Master, how are my arrangements?" She asked with a smile, handing over the drawings in her hand. This is a map, which clearly marks the wall area and other isolation areas with red dots. It can be seen that the human living area protected by the giant stone tablet only accounts for a very small part of it, like an isolated island in the vast ocean. "Favner is currently looking for tin metal, intending to study curses, while I stay and continue to clean up the hidden gastrula animals." She took the returned drawing and put it in her arms and continued, "So far we have hosted more than thirty cursed sons, all of whom have wandered from other areas. I believe that "Light Source House" will become a blessing for all the little girls in the world in the future." Ye Feng thought about it and said that since the "Light Source House" has begun to take shape, he can almost make the next plan. Not only for the main task, the enterovirus on Lan Yuan Yanzhu is urgent and a vaccine needs to be developed as soon as possible. There is never a shortage of talents in a chaotic era, let alone such a world on the verge of destruction. Although the most cutting-edge scientists are in the hands of other countries and the smartest researchers are recognized as only four, this does not hinder his plan. Using safety as a bargaining chip, the scattered scientists gathered together to work for themselves, and then used the other means to impress the remaining four people. With the Elf Holy Spring brought from the previous world, I believe it is only a matter of time before the vaccine is developed. After instructing Thor, he left Lan Yuan Yanzhu in the camp and then went to the Holy Emperor''s Palace alone. He was just a joke to complete the task, and he was not as hungry as a fool. I was thinking about the remaining side missions in my heart, and my body flashed and disappeared into the sky. ... A manor with heavy security. The Holy Emperor leaned against the seat, his brows tightly frowned, his teeth bit his lower lip, and his heart was filled with all kinds of interactions, recalling what happened in the morning. "I want you to bed tonight!" The young man''s domineering speech always lingers in his mind and keeps circulating in his ears. For the future of the country, she defaulted to sacrifice her innocence. Although she was ready, she was nervous. She has almost never had physical contact with men on weekdays. She has always been clean and keeps herself clean. Now her blank atrium has been penetrated by a sudden young man, which has caught her off guard. At this time, a knock on the door sounded. "Come in." Then a confidential document was placed in front of him. She tore the seal and pulled out a stack of brand new photos from the bag. This is a picture taken through satellites, and the content is the "Light Source House" located in the isolation area. When layers of metal walls appeared in sight, the screams rang out, "Incredible!" The Holy Emperor was amazed at the magical project and became confused. It is obviously humans, but they have power comparable to gods. They not only clean up the gastrula animals but also save the damned son. She looked out the window, her thoughts drifting to the point where she murmured, "Ye Feng...who are you?" .... Chapter 276: Crush any wise power! The sky gradually darkened, and people who were afraid of the darkness gradually shrank into the residence that could only bring a trace of security, making the streets that were originally popular empty, with only the giant stone tablets exposed in the black fog that spread all year round silently watching the half of the city. No one saw it, and a meteor passed by this quiet night sky, and it was fleeting like a flash in the pan. In the escape light, Ye Feng looked at the land that was ravaged by the gastrula animals and became scarred. A sense of sadness was faintly revealed in the broken mountains and rivers. A slight "rustling" sound came from my ears, and tears fell from crying dripped on my shoulders, slid down my arms to my palms, and then I felt a hint of chill. ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s raining. The fog became thicker and thicker, and gradually the tall stone tablet was completely submerged. The darkness seemed to turn into a greedy giant beast and swallow the cage, which was faintly mixed with the roar of beasts. Night is always the most active time for gastrula animals. The night is like an invisible veil. The desolate moonlight shines through the dark curtain and casts onto the carrion and abscesses, making them even more violent. Ye Feng suddenly thought, maybe this disaster was a test for mankind? Survive the fittest, the souls of those who survive will be sublimated and evolved more perfectly, while those who fail will be eliminated. Western mythology records that God sends a flood to cleanse the world, leaving only a faint fire to continue to reproduce. When only sins remain in the world, can we only start over? Chapter 243 Perhaps he himself is a human who is fortunate to be "evolved", standing side by side with the gods and looking down at all the people. Since that is the case, who planned all this and who controlled the chessboard? Who is the chess player? "System, is your appearance really an accident?" Closing your five fingers to hold the raindrops, urging the magic power to convert it into fire element, and then wisps of steam emitted from your body, rising as the flowing air rises, and then an air shield made of sword energy isolates the rainwater. After the water droplets in the clothes were evaporated, the body stayed in mid-air, squinting at the huge ball floating slowly in front of him. The black mist that almost condensed into substance was twisted by countless thick and long tentacles, revealing a pair of blood-red and evil eyes. The dense tines were clearly visible at the opening of the mouth. The black mist sprayed out from it, covering the surface of the body like a mountain. Obviously, this is a gastrula animal that only exceeds Stage 4. Although it does not reach Stage 5, it is almost the same. If it is not blocked, follow the other party''s route and follow the other party''s route, it will pass through the isolation area where "Light Source House" is located one night. "The host is currently inadequate, and this system cannot answer this question for the time being. There is no need to worry, the original intention of this system being created is not malicious." After hearing this, Ye Feng took a deep breath. Although this was not the answer he wanted, he just needed to continue exploring and would sooner or later come into contact with the answer. He shook his head and abandoned his distracting thoughts and focused his energy on the behemoth gradually approaching him. Although the gastrula animal in stage 4 is a fearless existence for humans, in his eyes, it is just a bug. Eleven zodiacs need to be summoned by objects, and the former rarely appears, but it is an exception to appear in gastrula animals on a rainy night tonight. The protruding eyeballs were like two huge lanterns in the dark night, with bloodshot pupils covered with blood, as if they smelled the smell of prey. Then a roar that was enough to pierce the eardrum and rushed towards Ye Feng through the layers of air. Chapter 276: Crush any wise power! The protruding eyeballs were like two huge lanterns in the dark night, with bloodshot pupils covered with blood, as if they smelled the smell of prey. Then a roar that was enough to pierce the eardrum and rushed towards Ye Feng through the layers of air. "Good beast, it''s your misfortune to see me today!" The side mission requires killing 10,000 third- to fourth-level gastrula animals, and yesterday Favner and Thor cleaned up a total of 210 third-level animals, and the fourth-level animals they encountered were less than the number of hands. The terrifying sound wave that came towards him turned into nothingness in the understatement. The pure white snow rabbit was extremely eye-catching in the night. The tip of the umbrella pointed at the tentacles that rushed over immediately. There was a calm look on his face and a slight curve of his mouth. At the same time, the clumped gastrula animals seemed to realize the danger and became more violent. The sound waves emitted became more and more intense. They continued to spread around with the clumped black fog, mixed with shattered raindrops attacking the young man again. Ye Feng was suspended in the air, standing still in the rolling rain. The snow rabbit in his hand emitted dazzling light, and the tip of the umbrella condensed with energy compressed to the extreme. The crazy tentacles had arrived in front of me, and at this moment, the magic cannon that penetrated the sky shot out. Activate the accompanying skill "Natural Gift"! oooooo asks for flowers oooooo The tentacles that rushed in were wiped out in the violent energy, and then the beam of light penetrated through the rain curtain without any obstacles through the entire black fog. After that, the remaining power continued to extend backwards, defeating the thick clouds accumulated in the sky. At this time, the condensed black mist gradually dissipated and exposed the gastrula hidden in it. This is a huge piece of meat full of mucus. The gaps in the tentacles are covered with cracked abscesses. The part that is penetrated by the magic cannon almost occupy half of the body, and dense bean sprouts grow, as if countless maggots are twisting in the wound. Although the four-gastrointestinal animals are not as repairing as the zodiac, they have reached the level of rebirth of broken limbs, and even if only one head is left, they will not die completely. ............. However, the "Natural Gift" of Snow Rabbit''s skill is more than that. In addition to its strong destructive power, it will also provide a "fragile" effect to the opponent, that is, the armor and recovery ability will be greatly reduced in a short period of time. The sarcastic sound echoed in my ears, and I heard sadness and tears. It was obvious that the other party was very painful under the effect of the magic cannon. However, Ye Feng did not feel any pity. Such a huge monster had swallowed up so many creatures before it grew into this. If he let it go, no matter how long it would be, the zodiac would be added. The nauseating granulation began to grow continuously, and the clumped gastrula animal finally realized that it had encountered a human that it shouldn''t provoke, but it was too late to escape even if it wanted to escape. It would take a lot of time to repair such a serious injury, and there was no extra energy to escape during this period. "Your life will end here." Ye Feng stood above the monster''s head and pushed the snow rabbit against its life gate. Then the magic cannon exploded in its body. The next moment, the flesh and blood that exploded was flying all over the sky and was hit on the ground by heavy rain. Then it was scrambled by low-level gastrula animals that smelled blood and snatched it first. After doing this, he put away the snow rabbit and continued to fly to the Holy Emperor''s Palace after confirming that the other party was completely dead. The appearance of the four-gastrodia animal in the stage made him alert, afraid that the monster leader hiding in the dark was planning a sabotage operation. But these are not problems, and no tricks in the face of absolute power are of no use! . Chapter 277 Lost Innocence The killing stage of the four-gastrodia animal may not be worth mentioning to Ye Feng, but this incident caused an uproar in the IISO Executive Hall. The mysterious strong man always attracts a lot of attention when he appears in the world. From the beginning, the satellites surrounding the universe have not stopped surveillance. When the captured images are uploaded to the Internet, senior officials are both surprised and happy. The picture is frozen in the scene where the magic cannon exploded the monster''s body. They don''t know what happened later, because the beam of light defeated the clouds and directly passed through the atmosphere to smash the satellite into pieces. What is shocking is that this person has power comparable to the legendary gods, and even the helpless stage of Siyuan Gastrodia animals can easily be eliminated, but how should the other party respond if he wants to rule Japan? With such terrifying strength, even if all the police officers on the IP ranking list can''t hurt him at all, right? What I am happy about is that this mysterious young man seems to be very interested in the Holy Emperor. Although the latter is the ruler of the Tokyo area, the real power is in the hands of the Tiantong family. His current head, Tiantong Ju, is loyal to the Holy Emperor, but in fact he intends to rule the country from behind the curtain. It is no exaggeration to say that the Holy Emperor has to ask Tiantong Juzhicheng every time he handles political affairs. He has almost become a puppet. Since this is the case, it is better to go with the flow and give the former as a gift to the young man. In order to consolidate the relationship between the two parties, there is a high chance of controlling the other party from the side. With this person helping him and unifying the entire Japan is just around the corner! Despite this, although the Holy Emperor is a puppet, he still has the identity of a ruler on his head, representing the face of the entire Tokyo area. It is inappropriate to treat her as a gift and need to be discussed carefully. So several senior officials invited Tiantong Juzhi Cheng to discuss overnight. This is an old man with white hair and beard. His energetic face has no weak aura except for some wrinkles. He walks and walks. A sharp gaze swept across several servile officials, and then a loud and heavy scolding sounded in the closed secret room. "You bastard, you dare to hit the attention of Lord Saint Emperor. You don''t want it anymore!" As soon as he finished speaking, several officials were so scared that their souls burst into tears. Fu Bu''s assistant not only held the power, but also secretly held most of the power of the IISO organization in Tokyo. It can be said that it was a hand covering the sky. With just one order, they would definitely lose their lives. The scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard, and beads of sweat fell from their foreheads. They never felt that time was so difficult. It seemed that a century had passed, and finally an official stood up and handed the photo carefully. "Then...what should this young man do?" The earth-shaking scene on the photo was clearly visible. A trace of shock flashed in the depths of the eyes of Tiantong Juzhi, and then hid it. After a while, he was silent before saying in a low tone: "Continue to monitor, and notify me immediately if there is any abnormal movement. Remember, he needs to approach the Holy Emperor without stopping." The tense nerves of several officials finally relaxed. They knew that their heads were saved, and they were only fortunate to wipe their cold sweat after the other party left. ... At the same time, Ye Feng also arrived at the palace where the Holy Emperor lived. This is a luxurious large manor located in the north-north location of the city, closer to the residential area of the citizens, and is separated by small pieces of skewers. The guards immediately discovered visitors falling from the sky, but they did not come forward to stop them, but continued patrolling as if nothing had happened. The information about the youth has been made public during the day, especially the invitation from the Holy Emperor is even more circulating. Elite troops always have brains. They know that this is a big shot that cannot be provoked. The ice sculptures of the guards are also placed in the IISO branch. This ending is a lesson for the past. The windows on the top floor of the pavilion in the manor are wide open, and a beautiful figure can be vaguely seen behind the closed curtains. Ye Feng was like a clever cat, his legs climbed onto the brick wall, and he jumped onto the balcony with a slight turn. During this period, he didn''t even notice the beauty behind the scenes. Chapter 277 Lost Innocence The windows on the top floor of the pavilion in the manor are wide open, and a beautiful figure can be vaguely seen behind the closed curtains. Ye Feng was like a clever cat, his legs climbed onto the brick wall, and he jumped onto the balcony with a slight turn. During this period, he didn''t even notice the beauty behind the scenes. At this moment, Ye Feng felt like a little thief stealing fragrance and jade. After being discovered by his master, he panicked and turned into the lady''s boudoir, and then a series of wonderful encounters occurred. With my fingers lifted the curtain, I saw a room with pure white as the main color, and I could hardly see the decorations that my daughter should have. Near the window, there was a business desk filled with uncorrected documents, and a gauze dress that had obviously been taken off on the wall. The naked beauty who took off near the bed was facing her back to him and unbuttoned the bra hook on the back... Although it is very immoral to peek at the girl changing clothes, Ye Feng''s face is already as thick as a city wall without any sense of guilt. The Holy Emperor is slender and wrapped in airtight ceremonies during the day, and the specific shape is not visible at all. Now it is more perfect than I imagined when I see it. Finally, he coughed lightly. Although the sound was not loud, it was clearly transmitted into the holy emperor''s ears. He was panicked and his hands were too nervous to get stuck in the hook. His body was unbalanced and fell backwards, and then he fell on a broad and strong chest. The girl''s charming face made Ye Feng amazed, what a pure and beautiful woman! "Can you...can you let me go?" Chapter 244 At this time, the Holy Emperor also discovered that the intruder was the young man during the day. He could not only quietly pass through the heavily guarded defense, but also smell the familiar breath. She had a 70% shame and three points of anger on her face. Since you have obtained permission, why do you have to climb into the window? I have a clear body and I have seen it all at once. If this is reported, how can I have the face to face my subordinates? Seeing that the beauty was bored, Ye Feng was happy, and his hand that hugged his delicate body did not let go. Instead, he bit the other person''s ear and whispered: "What are you afraid of? Haven''t you been ready to serve the bed? I''m still changing my clothes late at 2.3 hours, I''m afraid it was done deliberately for my preference." His eyes swept across the thin empty pajamas spread on the edge of the bed. The young man''s face was full of smiles, and his hands put force on the beauty''s face and threw it into the bedding amid the screams of exclamations. "Do you want to...begin?" The Holy Emperor blushed and bit his lower lip tightly, obviously having the last trace of psychological struggle. However, Ye Feng did not give her time to think, and directly bullied her. "The long night is long, please feel sorry for me." The clothes were flying, blood stained with flowers, and the sound of gasping was endless. The clouds and rains turn back to the dawn, and the soul flies to the nine levels outside the sky. ... ps: The auditor wishes you good health, a happy life, a happy family, and all the best. Would it be nice to let this chapter go? QWQ. Chapter 279 Don''t be nervous, I''m not a bad person Indulging in desire, the war gradually subsided after a long time. At this time, the Holy Emperor stretched out his slender waist, and the graceful lines of his spine gradually soothed, and the limbs intertwined in the slutty sound, flowing quietly like mud. "I almost died, you greedy thief." She showed a playful face, gasping for breath, and her fingers drew circles on the young man''s strong and broad chest over and over again, as if accusing the other party of being too greedy and demanding. Ye Feng enjoyed the pleasure of indulgence, his fingers stroked the beautiful woman''s bright and tender skin, and replied with a smile: "I am indeed a thief. I not only stole the mistress''s chastity, but also her heart." The bedding slid down from his shoulders, and the Holy Emperor sat up and felt sweaty. When his slightly trembling feet touched the ground, his body became weak and almost fell. He quickly held the edge of the bed to stabilize his body, and then gave the young man a blank look. It was all the other party¡¯s fault. I couldn¡¯t feed myself if I kept asking for it like a livestock. Their eyes swept through the scenery outside the window. From morning to noon, their abdomen were already empty. During this period, no one came to disturb him except the previous maid, and it seemed that they had already agreed to this matter. Walking into the bathroom, let the clean water sprayed from the shower sprinkle on the top of your head, and the tiny water droplets drip down the cheeks, and then flow through the delicate collarbone and slide downwards. She cleansed her ruined body and endured her sensitivity to squeeze out what the youth left. Through the thin gauze curtain, the beautiful figure under the light could be clearly seen. Ye Feng felt that the anger that had just disappeared was rising again, so he couldn''t help but pull the curtain and crawl in. ... At dusk, Ye Feng passed by the Holy Emperor and headed towards "Light Source House". At the same time, he received a system prompt, "Ding! The side mission "Girl''s Trouble" was achieved, and the reward has been sent. ¡± Thinking about the feelings that the beauty showed on her face when she parted, she couldn''t help but smile. In addition to obtaining the police qualification, she also obtained a private security company operating certificate. As we all know, the recognized forces against gastrula are roughly divided into two types, namely criminal police and civilian police. The former is composed of the International IISO organization, which represents the official and the most authoritative institution. The latter has special talents through training and scientific methods, and is registered under the IISO organization, and becomes a promoter after taking away the appropriate starter. The conditions for becoming a policeman are relatively strict. You need to pass the test to be qualified to start the contract. As for Ye Feng, he does not need to be so troublesome. His strength is very eye-catching, and no one dares to stop his relationship with the Holy Emperor, so you just need to explain it a little. Shaking his head and concentrating his thoughts, urging the sword energy to cut through the thin clouds and mist around him. There are very few predators tonight, and occasionally sparse roars sound, as if they are hiding in the dense jungle to rest, all of which are low-stage gastrula animals. The city was indescribable desolation under the night. His keen eyes swept below like an eagle, and then an agile figure appeared in his vision. "Tiantong-style combat techniques, revealing the black sky wind!" This is a girl in a black school uniform. When she punches, she produces strong winds and brings her waist to her long hair, making her look heroic and heroic. Her firm face has a mature look that is not consistent with her current age. "Tiantong-style combat techniques, winch deer and ghost!" The girl did not notice the arrival of the youth at all. If there was no punching by others, her figure was like electric power in her yell. Although she could not reach the state of phantoms, it made the young man hiding in the nearby grass and peeking at her heart. Tiantong¡¯s parents¡¯ daughter¡ªTiantong Mun! Chapter 279 Don''t be nervous, I''m not a bad person Tiantong¡¯s parents¡¯ daughter¡ªTiantong Mun! Ye Feng recognized the other party''s identity at a glance, but the reason was that his slutty words were too obvious. He read the name of the move that was hit twice during the battle. Then he turned his attention to the boy and couldn''t help laughing out loud. He was interested in Tiantong''s fighting technique and was adopted by Tiantong''s family. Who else was besides Rishi Rentaro? Although the laughter was not loud, it was extremely eye-catching in the quiet night. Tiantoki''s face suddenly changed even more. After resuming the move, he shouted, "Who is it? Come out!" The scolding was mainly aimed at Ye Feng, but Rentaro thought that the girl had discovered her, so she took the initiative to emerge from the grass and then scratched her head embarrassedly. "Rentaro, why are you here?" Tentoki showed a look of surprise on his face, "I told you so many times that I don''t leave home casually at night, it''s very dangerous." Ye Feng hid in the dark and did not show up immediately, but observed the two of them with interest. He had an indifferent attitude towards the protagonist of the original work he met suddenly. Depending on the situation, the other party was still flesh and blood and had not become a transformer. Although the original drama has not aired past events, it clearly shows that the two were attacked by gastrula animals a few years ago. In this incident, Rentaro lost most of the organs in order to protect Tentoki, and the latter also destroyed half of the kidneys and had to replace them with artificial kidneys, so that he had to undergo dialysis every once in a while. "I¡­" When the girl got angry, she saw Rentaro speechless and could not give a reasonable explanation for the stalking. He lost his parents in disaster since childhood and was adopted by Tiantong''s family, he only studied and learned to make wood carvings with Tiantong Juzhicheng. He liked fighting skills more than this. However, the Tiantong fighting technique of the Tiantong family has never been revealed. Even Tiantong Mu only learned the superficial skills and is better at superb sword techniques. It just so happened that the other party came out to practice boxing tonight, so he couldn''t help but follow behind to learn secretly. Tentoki sighed even more, glanced at the boy and said, "Forget it, if you are interested in Tiantong-style combat techniques, I will teach you, but ugly words are ahead, and people who are too stupid cannot master it." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Rentaro''s face showing excitement, and almost screamed excitedly, then nodded repeatedly, "Don''t worry, I have great potential!" At this moment, a hearty laughter suddenly came. "Tiantong-style combat techniques sound good, are you interested in teaching them together with me, an outsider?" The young man suddenly appeared (Zhao Zhao) and made Tiantong Mu even more nervous as if he was facing a great enemy. He protected the young man behind him and then pulled out the Taidao from his waist. The snow-clear blade was shining with a cold light under the moonlight, like a entrenched poisonous snake spitting out a snake letter, which could kill people in the next second. "Who are you!" The girl looked nervous and didn''t dare to relax. Seeing Rentaro had already noticed it, she never expected that there would be greater danger hidden in the dark, which was undoubtedly a fatal mistake. Hearing the other party questioning him that Ye Feng had a smile on his face, he then casually looked for a stone and sat down, and patted the grass beside him, "Don''t be nervous, I''m not a bad person, on the contrary, I''m here to save your lives." ps: There is really no H in this chapter, please let me go_(:_"¡Ï)_ I wish you all good luck, good health, happiness and a happy family. If a beautiful woman stays forever, if a handsome guy can find a beautiful wife_(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 280: The eldest daughter of Tiantong family One of the key players on the main task, Tian Tongmu, was updated. Ye Feng felt it was necessary to stand up and communicate with the other party. The girl who has not yet planted the seeds of hatred is much more natural than when she was almost in a state of devilishness later. Since the tragedy has happened, I will use my own hands to kill it in the cradle, but before that, I have to rescue this proud lady from danger. Although I don¡¯t know why the habits of the gastrula animals disappear collectively tonight, even so, it is very dangerous. If I think I can handle it by learning two-handed martial arts, it¡¯s simply whimsical. Now Tiantoki is correcting this mentality. It is undoubtedly a stupid act to go out alone to practice boxing on a dangerous night, not to mention that Rentaro, who is still a normal person, can fight against a low-level gastrula animal, but once you encounter a level three or above, you will undoubtedly die. Chapter 245 "Sorry, family martial arts cannot be spread out." As the cold voice sounded, Tiantoki refused the young man''s request without hesitation while being more alert, thinking about the other party''s real purpose. Dare to travel at night with many crises, besides seeking death, it is just enough to be confident in one''s own strength, but no matter which one is good news. 277 The former is not bad. She looks down on people who ignore life the most. At most, she can take it upon herself to protect herself, otherwise it will become a drag. If the latter is the problem, it will be troublesome. From the young man''s cynical smile, it can be seen that he is definitely coming with malicious intentions. As the eldest lady of the Tiantong family, she has long been used to intrigue and deception. Such a big family is often missed by enemies. It is not difficult to infer from the words just now that the young man came for the Tiantong fighting technique, so he did not dare to relax for a moment. He held the sword in his hand tightly and posed a sword-making starting style, and immediately used a thunder strike if the other party had any abnormal movement. Seeing that the girl obviously had no affection for him, Ye Feng still smiled. After all, the first time the two met and the location was incorrect, it was not surprising that even if they felt disgusted. In order to reverse the former''s view, he thought about it and made a plan in his heart. With regret on his face, he replied, "Is that so bad? It''s a pity. Such a fancy martial art must be very good." Hearing this, Tian Tongmu only felt a sense of nameless anger rising from his heart. "Fancy" and "good-looking" are words that praise performance, but they are used by the other party to describe Tiantong-style combat techniques. This is undoubtedly an insult. You must know that this is a move created by countless ancestors in combat with their blood. How can they be confused with performance? She suppressed her anger and snorted coldly. She did not dare to take action at will without finding out the opponent''s true strength, because impulse could easily cause herself to fall into danger. Not only that, it would also drag Rentaro Rimi, and it is very likely to attract the attention of the gastrula animals in such an occasion. After considering all the factors, she continued, "If there is nothing else, you can leave." As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the young man reaching his hand into his pocket and seemed to be sucking something. This casual action seemed harmless but made her hair stand on. "what are you up to!" Ye Feng took out a celestial chart from the storage ring, squinted his eyes and said, "Don''t rush to drive people away. In fact, I''m going to hide it from you. I''m a diviner traveling to the mainland. He is specially designed for those who are destined to eliminate disasters and solve problems. As I said just now, I''m here to save your life." The horoscope is round, with stars shining under the hazy night, and mysterious and complicated patterns are embedded on the surface. If you stare at it for a long time, you will feel dizzy. This is a thing found in ancient treasures. Although it is not available for daily use, it is more than enough to support the scene. Chapter 280: The eldest daughter of Tiantong family The horoscope is round, with stars shining under the hazy night, and mysterious and complicated patterns are embedded on the surface. If you stare at it for a long time, you will feel dizzy. This is a thing found in ancient treasures. Although it is not available for daily use, it is more than enough to support the scene. The fortune teller is just an identity he made up at will, mainly used to chat with girls. Originally, he planned to say that he was a fortune teller, but after thinking about it, the other party probably didn''t understand, so he switched to a more widely circulated title. Of course, such an excuse for being full of loopholes also made Tiantong Mu sneer even more. She didn''t believe the young man''s nonsense at all. How could a fortune teller appear in such an occasion? And he asked for family-born martial arts. What''s more ridiculous is that he threatened to eliminate disasters and solve problems. Do he think others are fools? "Lentaro, let''s go." After putting the knife in the sheath, just as Tentoki took the boy and was about to turn and leave, Ye Feng''s slow voice came from behind. "Bring it with you, you can help you at critical moments." A ring-shaped red jade pendant floated from the young man''s hand, and then was held in the air to float into the girl''s hand. Such a strange phenomenon made her breathlessly, and at the same time, she was glad that she didn''t attack the other party just now, otherwise she would have absolutely no chance of winning. He put away the jade pendant and looked at the gifter deeply, leaving without looking back. When the two figures completely disappeared from sight, Ye Feng put away his smile. Tiantong Wood was attacked more obviously not tonight, and he didn''t know when it would happen. However, the jade pendant contained a sword energy, which would be proactively stimulated as long as the wearer was in danger. A roar of beasts faintly came from a distance, and he shook his head and then turned his attention to the gastrula animal. Tonight is a bit unusual. The monsters that are active during this period seem to be gathering together. The aura of the elite leader is clearly audible in his perception, just in the coastal area thousands of miles away from here. Favner and Thor helped to collect the number required for the side mission, but high-level gastrula animals are extremely rare, and they are hard to see except for the fourth level killed last night. Now they are just taking it all in one fell swoop. Thinking of this, I stopped stopping, and then drove the escape light and flew towards the direction in the sense. Tonight seems calm but actually undercurrents, because except Ye Feng, there are others with the same thoughts. There was a team in the dense jungle moving forward in the dark, with a total of six people, two men and four women, three of whom represent the originator of the police identity. The police determine their value by IP ranking. The higher the ranking, the higher the bounty when they are hired to solve the gastrula animal incident. Therefore, they will try their best to climb up. As for the method to improve the ranking, it is also very simple, that is, take on the task and increase the corresponding ranking according to the difficulty after success. Tonight, the IISO Department of Affairs released a S-level mission: go to the quarantine area No. 108 to steal two eggs of fourth-level gastrula animals, reward 10 million bounty and increase 100 places. The rich rewards made most people covet, but the word "fourth level" made them stop. The third level alone is not something that ordinary police can deal with, let alone the fourth level? This is no different from dying. Even if there are brave men under such heavy rewards, there is still a bold team to take on this dangerous task in the end. They are all elites with IP rankings below 1,000 and confident enough to escape after being discovered. The dense vines blocked the way forward, and the six people were extremely difficult to move. The two men walking in the front frowned, and the metal weapons in their hands kept splitting the obstacles, while listening to the complaints of their companions behind them. . Chapter 281 How to fall in love if there are different races? "After doing this, I will go back to my hometown to get married." The person speaking was a thin man in a black robe. His wide cloak covered his entire head with his unreal face. When the thorns scraped through the layer of fabric, there was no scratch. It was obviously a valuable treasure robe. He was carrying a half-person-high gun on his shoulder. From a distance, the whole outfit gave people an extremely depressing feeling. Behind him was the starter who was about twelve years old, with a tender face full of determination and innocence. His short body was carrying a large mountaineering bag containing two children. From the outside, he looked so full that he didn''t know what he was wearing. Another man had a refined yellow short hair, his face also covered with cloth. He only wore a vest on his upper body and had two thick arms naked. He was walking with great wind and his eyes were always paying attention to the surrounding environment. He held the heavy sword behind him if there was any abnormal movement. "Let''s go easy. Although this mission involves the stage of the quaternary gastrula animal, we only need to steal its egg without head-on conflict, so our chances are still very great." The female policeman took the mineral water handed over by her starter and drank it. Then she put it in her backpack, wiped the water stains from the corner of her mouth, and smiled and said, "From the moment she became a policeman, I have not planned to walk alive to the day when humans win. Mercenaries like us will probably die in the mouth of the beast one day, right?" Her tone was a little heavy, revealing a faint sadness. The atmosphere seemed to have infected the other two companions, covering their faces with a shadow. "By the way, General Yixiong, is there really no problem with your new starter? It looks very weak." The topic shifted to the little girl who was following the majestic man silently with her head buried in her head, and then three gazes fell on the heat-sensing gun carried on her shoulders. The latter has a weak face and is exhausted after walking a hundred miles. He is obviously weak in terms of physical strength. The most important thing in choosing a starting person is physical fitness and strength. These two directly affect combat effectiveness. If one of them is bad, it is very likely to reveal flaws in the battle, which will drag down the promoter and kill both of them. Hearing the evaluation of his companions, the majestic man''s eyes were not fluctuating, and he responded in a cold tone: "It''s just a tool. If it becomes a drag, just throw it away. Even if there is no starter, I can complete the task. It''s not too late to find a stronger partner at that time." "She has the dolphin factor and has a great advantage in computing, and this task can be used." As soon as he finished speaking, there was a hoarse laughter. The man in black robe touched his love gun and stopped talking. As for the female policeman, he shook his head, "I hope this is the case. You have always made decisions in the team. You are not sure that you will not take over this task." A faint "rustling" sound came from the darkness. The six people had already passed through the obstacles in a short while. They smelled the fishy smell from the sea from a distance. Just as they re-programmed their plans, Ye Feng quietly left from the darkness. The damned son with the dolphin factor is Qianshou Xiashi. From the conversations between the few people just now, we can tell that the two have been paired for a while. The former is one of the goals of the side quest "Loli Collection Crazy". Although I didn''t look for it specifically, I never thought I would encounter it here. Yixiong seemed to care about the starter on the surface, and used it as a prop, but actually attached great importance to Xia Shi, so it would not work directly to ask for it. Of course, he could also directly **** it, but the tired little girl could no longer withstand the secondary damage, so he decided to temporarily put the other party there and wait for the right time to pick it up. Thinking of this, Ye Feng suddenly became interested and planned to follow behind to see how they deal with the stage of the four gastrula animals. Apart from the three damned sons, General Yi Xiong was obviously a soldier born with good at melee fighting. The man in black robe seemed to have received professional shooting skills, while the female police preferred to use potions to assist in the battle. The three of them have their own strengths. Even so, they still don¡¯t look good enough when facing the four-centered animals. General Yixiong once said that this operation requires the cooperation of Qianshou Xiashi, which is a bit intriguing. What is the relationship between stealing eggs and computing power? With this question, Ye Feng was invisible and followed a few people. He looked around the surrounding environment and found that the closer he was to the coast, the louder the beast roar, and the more lush the trees. When he approached his destination, the entrance was almost blocked by vines. Chapter 281 How to fall in love if there are different races? With this question, Ye Feng was invisible and followed a few people. He looked around the surrounding environment and found that the closer he was to the coast, the louder the beast roar, and the more lush the trees. When he approached his destination, the entrance was almost blocked by vines. At this time, a violent rumbling sound gradually came from not far away, as if a huge creature was passing through the forest and approaching here. During this period, many branches along the way were broken, and several people were so scared that they hid in the shadow beside them. Then the branches and leaves trembled, and then an extremely ugly huge head emerged from it, staring at two lantern-sized eyes, facing Ye Feng''s place. oooooo asks for flowers oooooo It did not see the aliens and left after a patrol. This is a third-level gastrula animal. The huge body alone is daunting. At least the three policemen cannot guarantee that they can escape unscathed. In order to better preserve their strength, they can only choose to avoid it. "It''s so dangerous, I almost discovered it!" The female policeman said with lingering fear when she forgot the direction of the gastrula animal leaving. The man in black robe glanced at the other companions and said, "From now on, we are close to the central area, be careful." ............. Qianshou Xia Shi remained silent, waiting for the next instructions from the promoter. General Yi Xiong held the hilt of the sword tightly in his right hand and did not dare to relax for a moment, because he was not sure whether the cunning hunter would kill him and retaliate. Chapter 246 "Xia Shi, go and take a look." "OK." The little girl looked at the other two cursed sons intentionally or unintentionally, and held the gun and looked at the location of the third-level gastrula animal. Although the expression on her face was very calm, the fine sweat oozing out of her forehead completely exposed her true thoughts. The barrel of the gun lifted the broken branches and swept the back. There was nothing else except the footprints that were deeply trapped in the mud. He turned around and said to the few people, "No problem, the monster has left." After confirming that the danger disappeared, General Yixiong breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, the other two police officers would return to their sense of peace, which was almost about to jump out. A trace of fear flashed in the eyes exposed under the man in black robe. "Tonight on August 15th is the day when the progeny of gastrula animals will be born at a very fast pace. Logically speaking, all male gastrula animals will compete for mating rights, so why are they still wandering outside?" As soon as they finished speaking, the female policeman joked, "Maybe they disdain to mating with different races?" Gastroenter animals are ordinary animals, and their genes are completely rewritten after being infected with Gastroenter virus, so there is no problem of reproductive isolation, and offspring can also be produced between different races. "Is that true?" Yi Xiong General Frown Frowning. . Chapter 282 A large wave of experience has been recorded Ye Feng stayed in the dark for a while and found that the three of them were actually planning to hide in the distance, waiting for the protagonist this time, the male gastrula animal selected by the powerful maternal gastrula animal to mate. Then, through Qianshou Xiashi''s calculation ability, he calculated the distance between them and the laying eggs. Finally, he stood at a high place and threw the rope to a designated position, and took the eggs needed to escape. He found it a little funny. Are you so bored that you watched two pieces of rotten meat having sex? After the genes of the gastrula animals were rewritten by the gastrula virus, they were covered with rotten smell, and they were covered with strange swollen naan and inexplicable organs. The two were combined and rubbed together, and the scene would probably make the viewer vomit out overnight dinner. The plan goes as scheduled, pushing away the dense vines and weeds, and sweeping through the gaps through the gaps and sight ahead. This is a huge sinkhole, with a large range of enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. It seems that it has been bombarded by meteorites. The pits at the scene are bumpy, but due to the long time, a layer of weeds has long been covered. In such a place, a large number of gastrula animals are densely packed. 24¡¡¡¡Most of them are stage one and two, occasionally mixed with stage three, and they can vaguely guess what kind of animal they were before being infected through their existing ugly appearance. The latter is almost the overlord here, occupying a place, and there are no low-stage gastrula animals close to the place where they live. And at this time they have a common goal - the Queen. The queen is the owner of the Tiankeng and is also the mating object that Gongyuan Gastrodia animal competes for. Only strong individuals can win the favor of the queen. It lies on the blue-black rock, with six thick feet extending from both sides, allowing the sharp claws at the end to sink deep into the rock. It looks a bit like a beetle in appearance, and the thick bracelet does not make people doubt that it can block the dense bombardment of artillery. The three police officers had not taken action yet. Ye Feng stood in the sky behind invisibility, his sharp eyes swept across all the gastrula animals in his sight, and then an energy ball condensed by pure sword energy appeared in his hand, and he just waited for the opportunity to throw a destructive blow. His appearance was silent, even the zodiac could not be detected, not to mention the queen of stage 4. The other party was immersed in the joy of choosing a "groom". How could he find that the danger had quietly arrived? At this time, the three police officers also began to quietly transfer positions according to their previous plans. There is a cliff near the sinkhole, and the bottom is not far from the Queen, so throwing the rope from this location is an excellent place. Gradually, the beasts in the sinkhole were full of animals and could no longer accommodate more gastrula animals. Their red pupils emitted fierce light at night, and harsh roars in the darkness came one after another. It seemed that they had silently selected their respective opponents and showed their advantages to warn the other party to give up. On the cliff, the female detective was lying in a suitable position and took out the telescope from her bag. When she saw countless gastrula animals, she couldn''t help but take a breath. The shocking scene of the gathering of thousands of animals hit her heart. In such a dangerous area, walking on thin ice, if you are not careful, your corpse will be gone. Although the six of them are a bit far away from the scene, they can catch up with the speed of flying gastrula animals in a short time, and they will never escape the torn to pieces. The man in black robe still had a hood covered with his hood and couldn''t see his face clearly. Despite this, he could infer his mood at this moment from his slightly trembling arms. The only person who could keep calm was General Yi Xiong. In addition, the expressions of the three damned sons did not change much. Qianshou Xia Shi buried her body, walked carefully to the edge of the cliff, and used the ability given by the enterovirus to calculate the distance. The sharp eyes swept across the clear coordinates, muttering complicated numbers, and finally the brilliance flashed in my eyes and felt a general idea in my heart. "How, are you sure?" The little girl nodded slightly, then walked to a certain position on the right, and then pointed to the place where the queen was and replied: "Transfer the rope from here, use nine-point force, and 60 degrees. If nothing unexpected happens, you can trap the egg." "Okay!" General Yixiong looked happy. Chapter 282 A large wave of experience has been recorded "Okay!" General Yixiong looked happy. Everything is ready, but the east wind is not there. They just wait for the queen to successfully lay eggs, and then take them away as quickly as possible and flee the scene before the enemy notices it. However, the plan was far from keeping up with the changes, and Ye Feng was no longer interested in playing with them anymore, because the "martial competition and bride-seeking" had officially begun. First, a sharp long roar came from the queen''s mouth, and then all the male gastrula animals on the scene went crazy about it. The huge bodies collided with each other, and the body fluids splashed and fell down for several feet, dyeing the land under their feet green. The former tribes fought each other, and unceremoniously used their minions to tear each other''s flesh and blood, hoping to swallow it. Only males who defeat all opponents are qualified to mate with the queen, and losers are eliminated without exception. This is a naked natural law, and even if they are infected and turned into gastrula animals, they are fully reflected. Such a tragic scene made the three policemen swallow and squirted, lying on a high place and dared not speak. Although the gastrula animals are scared to talk about, Ye Feng''s eyes are full of experience and seed values that can move around. Seeing that the time had come, he no longer hesitated and immediately lifted his invisibility and then dropped the sword balloon that had already condensed from the sky. "Who is that person?" At the same time, the three policemen also discovered the young man suddenly appeared on the sinkhole. Just when several people were shocked, the dazzling light burst out from the sword balloon that followed completely covered their sight. 277¡¡As soon as he closed his eyes, a deafening thunder sounded, and then a hot wave of air rose from the center of the explosion and rushed towards him with an unstoppable momentum. Whenever the part he touched came, I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when the remaining power disappeared, several people opened their eyes one after another. However, everything they saw next shocked their minds and could not calm down for a long time. Tens of thousands of gastrula animals in the sinkhole were wiped out in the explosion, and even the queen of Stage 4 was left with only a ragged shell. The entire field seemed to be scraped by a knife, and it was so tight that it was sank three feet low. Who is it? While they were shocked, they couldn''t help but have this question in their hearts. What kind of power can instantly evaporate countless gastrula animals? At this time, Yi Xiong suddenly felt a warm current on his cheek, and when his hand was rubbing it, he was blood red in his vision. He was shocked to find that he was injured at some point, and the surface of the wound was covered with dense holes, and blood was flowing down from here. In addition, the other two were injured to varying degrees, and the wounds were of the same type, except for the three damned sons who were unscathed. At the same time, Ye Feng glanced at the distance and noticed his policeman, then put away the remaining shell of the queen, and his body flashed and turned into a meteor and cut through the night and disappeared into the sky. .... Chapter 283: Light source-type plan is launched! On the way back, Ye Feng accidentally found a white shadow flashing through the gap in the jungle. Although the other party deliberately hid it, it was still revealed under his keen vision. This is a little girl who is about the same age as Lan Yuan Yanzhu. Her long white hair covers her face, her clothes are old, and her steps are light when she runs like a silver wolf under the moon, graceful and swift. With her child''s body shape, she has the power to surpass ordinary people. It is obvious that she is a damned son, but she has not been accepted by the IISO organization. After ordinary police officers pair with the damned son, both of them perform tasks at the same time, and it is impossible to travel alone. Ye Feng didn''t know what purpose the other party was, but what was certain was that it was not a threat to him. From the remaining traces on the spot, it can be inferred that the former had already been hiding here and saw the scene of the sinkhole being destroyed by the sword energy. "Interesting, is it the loner on the IP ranking?" He shook his head and ignored it. Just see it. There is no shortage of her anyway. Besides, such a record will also help enhance your fame. At the same time, when the white-haired little girl came to an abandoned town, she immediately took out the prepared clothes from the grass where things were hidden and replaced. When she appeared again, her temperament suddenly changed, from a clean loli to a dirty beggar, and then the silver wolf tail behind her also entered her body. Her eyes were wrapped in bandages and her brows were frowning tightly, as if she was worried about something. "Sister, are you back?" Accompanied by the ethereal and crisp sound like a lark, a little white-haired girl staggered out from the neighborhood and then stood side by side with her. Both of them were nine-point similar in appearance and figure, and they were twins, but there was a pair of smart wolf ears on their little heads. "It''s me." Chapter 247 Bit¡ª A piece of syringe safety jacket fell into the grass. The sister lifted her sister''s arm and pierced the medical syringe into her sister''s white and tender arm. As time went by, the sister gritted her teeth and endured the pain. Only after the last drop of liquid was injected, the sister pulled out the syringe. The abandoned needle tube then rolled a few times on the ground and fell into a tunnel excavated by manual. White medical items piled up into a hill, and the needle tube just filled the vacant position in the corner. Afterwards, the two sisters were silent. They snuggled up to each other and sat quietly in front of the tent, staring at the faint fire in front of them, and finally the deadlock was broken by the younger sister, "Sister... how much has my erosion rate reached"? " As soon as he finished speaking, my sister''s hand trembled slightly, her face was full of haggardness that could not be concealed. She replied, "Don''t think about it, your erosion rate will not increase anymore, and my sister will try her best to make you a monster." Although she tried hard to maintain that false smile, her bottomless tone could easily make people see that she was lying. "Sister, if I become a monster, would you kill me?" My sister showed a heartbreaking smile on her pure and pale face, and then said, "Just like you killed Taurus, if... it''s really irreversible, I don''t want to become a monster." My sister didn''t say anything, but tears flashed in her clear eyes. Chapter 283: Light source-type plan is launched! My sister didn''t say anything, but tears flashed in her clear eyes. ... A few days later, a "Light Source Civil Security Company" was opened in a grand occasion, and at the same time, "Light Source House" officially appeared in people''s sight. These two things could not cause a sensation at first. After all, the police officers who opened a security company were like crucian carp, but the former was supported by government agencies and promoted vigorously. As a result, various inside stories were circulating, and people speculated that the owner behind the organization must have had an ulterior motive of secret transactions with government insiders. One wave has not yet subsided and another wave has risen again. When they are randomly guessing, they are dizzy by the shocking tsunami that follows: The Queen Beetle, the Lord of the Tiankeng coastal area, along with all nearby gastrula animals, was wiped out by a mysterious young man in one fell swoop. Through satellite reconnaissance, the young man was Ye Feng, who made a big splash in the IISO branch a few days ago. At this moment, someone revealed inside stories, and this person and the founder behind "Light Source" are the same person! There is no doubt that through this incident, Ye Feng''s IP ranking soared from seven digits to within 100. In addition to the starter who deliberately hid his identity, this identity alone is enough to receive the highest level of treatment. At the same time, the top IP rankings made the reputation of "Light Source Private Security Company" instantly surpass other old security companies, reaching a market-ridden level. They are more willing to believe in a security company with strong police officers than the former. That day Thor changed into a solemn police uniform, but the pair of ponytails were out of the show in minutes, and the smiling face made people feel no tension at all. Favner still had a stern face, and the deadly dull fish stared at the passing crowd, occasionally greeting his colleagues who came to give gifts. As for the protagonist Ye Feng, the ceremony, he was located in the backyard martial arts performance venue with Lan Yuan Yanzhu at this time. "¡§~Come on, attack me with all your might!" The young man held his hands with his back and stood upright on the square, while opposite was the little girl who was eager to try. Through these days of training, the rabbit-shaped factor hidden in Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s body has been greatly developed. The foot force she kicked could only smash the human head, but now it can easily crush the green granite. Despite this, Ye Feng still cannot reach the level of satisfaction. The opponent''s potential should not be stopped here, and can be used to the maximum extent. If the corresponding opponent can only deal with the stage of the second gastrula animals, it is even worse than the Tentoki who has learned the Tiantong-style combat technique. Lan Yuan Yanzhu took a deep breath and shouted, "It''s coming!" "Concentrate and calm your energy, sense the spirit (Zhao Zhao) air particles floating in the air, try to absorb them into your body, then convert them into strength through your thoughts, and finally vent them by kicking!" The color of the red pupils gradually deepened and became like blood. The little girl''s face was rigorous and her eyebrows were frowned, and her breathing became even and smooth at this moment. When the prompt from her partner echoed in her heart, the light of inspiration flashed, and she felt that the uncontrollable force boiling out of her body. Immediately afterwards, the whole body turned into a shadow like an arrow raying from the sky. With a soft shout, Xiao Qiao Ling''s feet covered her feet hard downwards, and this blow caused a faint burning sensation in the air. At this moment, a hint of praise flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. Faced with the kick of the broken gold and stone, he raised his hands flat and followed it down. "Hey..." Seeing that his attack was resolved unscathed, Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s face was full of disappointment. "Failed again..." Chapter 284 You are all my wings! Seeing that the other party was frustrated because he did not knock him down, Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile and said, "It''s nothing bad. With your current strength, it''s impossible to defeat me. However, such great progress is rare among his peers. It can be said that he has excellent talent when using the rabbit factor to this level. If you want to defeat the enterovirus and be reborn in the fire like a phoenix Nirvana." At this time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu inadvertently twisted her ankle and looked down along her gaze. She saw that the boots on her right foot were worn and broken into a crack, causing the entire bottom plate to almost fall off, so that most of the exquisite jade feet were exposed, and all five toes were cooled in the air. Aware that her partner''s eyes were on her feet, two red clouds could not help but fly on the little girl''s cheeks. This line of sight seemed to have special magic, and in just a few seconds, I felt a burning sensation in the part being stared at. "You...what are you looking at?" (Deleted paragraph) A beautiful life full of sunshine is given by the other party, so what''s wrong with making such sacrifices? As early as the moment she was taken out of the sewer and became the starter, she decided to follow the other party forever forever and regard herself as her wife. Even if she needed to meet that demand one day, she would not complain. On the contrary, she would have a hint of secret joy. Now that the other party has done such a shameful thing, does it imply that she, the "wife", needs to serve her and complete the house? At this moment, she felt the soles of her feet being pressed down by her thumb. An inexplicable emotion surged into her heart. She couldn''t help but moan, and she was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole on the spot and drill in. The red little face was hot as if it was a fever. She secretly glanced at Ye Feng with her eyes and found that the other party was immersed in "playing". She couldn''t help but have a thought in her heart: Is your feet really that beautiful? Lan Yan Yanzhu suppressed her shame and tried to persuade the other party in a tone as thin as a mosquito. However, as soon as she finished speaking, she felt her body relaxed, and at the same time the lost position returned to control again. Immediately afterwards, Ye Feng asked in a confused tone with a look of confusion: "What are you thinking? I''m just helping you check your foot development and (ccd) already." The sudden bend caught Lan Yuan Yanzhu off guard, her lips slightly opened, leaving only the sound of "Ah..." The smile on the young man''s face was faintly visible and he coughed and scolded, "Children should have healthy minds, don''t fantasize about the adult world all day long. Besides, am I that kind of person?" At this moment another familiar voice came from a distance: "Bah, a master!" With the sound of footsteps gradually approaching, Thor, who was originally dealing with affairs outside, appeared in the field of vision of the two. "The master is so perverted. He is actually interested in young girls. He uses such despicable excuses to deceive the little girl. It''s shameless and bad!" Maid Long stuck out his tongue, his eyes full of contempt, and then threw the invitation in his arms over, but before he could hit Ye Feng, his chest was caught with one hand. This is an invitation with a red appearance, with a rich rose scent on the surface. It was obvious that it was from a woman''s hand when he smelled it. However, he did not immediately take it apart and put it away. Then he opened his arms and hugged the jealous maid in his arms, and said with a look of his eyes: "Ah, it''s such a big sour smell. Who knocked over the jealous jar?" Chapter 284 You are all my wings! This is an invitation with a red appearance, with a rich rose scent on the surface. It was obvious that it was from a woman''s hand when he smelled it. However, he did not immediately take it apart and put it away. Then he opened his arms and hugged the jealous maid in his arms, and said with a look of his eyes: "Ah, it''s such a big sour smell. Who knocked over the jealous jar?" "Shameless, vulgar!" Thor, who was hugged tightly, could not move, and could only show an indignant expression and snorted and ignored the other party. Ye Feng raised his mouth slightly, and his eyes rolled, "Who said I am shameless?" After saying that, he opened his mouth immediately and pointed to the row of big white teeth and defended: "Look, is this a tooth?" Such a funny scene made Lan Yuanyuan Yanzhu laugh, covering her mouth and snicker, suddenly feeling the darkness in front of her eyes, and then she was arrested in the screams, and she was immediately dancing like a panicked little rabbit. "You are all my wings!" The young man had a smile on his face, and he held one of his left and right hands. Regardless of the opposition of the two, he jumped up and jumped towards the blue sky in countless astonished gazes, and then sat in the soft clouds. Chapter 248 At this time, a tomorrow hung in the sky. The warm sunlight shone on the three of them, and at the same time dispelled the haze that had been filled with days. "Looking at the blue sky, white clouds and the newborn sun, it represents my heart, and it always exudes an indelible light, and it will always remain unique no matter how long it takes." The touching love words flowed in my ears, Lan Yuan Yanzhu buried her little head in shame, and her index fingers poked each other uneasy. Thor''s heart trembled, and all his dissatisfaction was thrown out of the sky in an instant. "It''s all a messy metaphor to fool people." Ye Feng''s face flashed with embarrassment, and he coughed dryly and said, "In short, I am a very responsible man. Since I accept you, I will never abandon anyone." Thor held the young man''s hand as if he built a bridge between hearts, making each other closer. Her eyes were filled with joy and expectation, and she said softly: "From the moment when the Lord pulls out the Holy Sword, our destiny will be closely connected. If you don''t leave me, I will never give up." "I''m still there!" Lan Yuan Yanzhu suppressed the excitement that was about to burst out, and put his hand on it, and then snorted: "Yanzhu will also work hard to grow, and she will never let Sister Thor''s family dominate!" Her eyes swept across the slave Long''s unrestrained chest intentionally or unintentionally, and she clenched in secret: "I will surpass you sooner or later!" A silver bell-like laughter rang out, and Thor touched the little girl''s head, squinted her eyes and nodded. "Yeah, Xiao Yanzhu is also a potential stock, I''m looking forward to it." Ye Feng laughed happily, and then returned to the ground with two beauties, big and small. He was in a good mood in the harem, so he immediately took out the snow rabbit and used an umbrella to play a sword dance. . Chapter 285: I am here to consecrate you Ye Feng''s swordsmanship is not ornamental, but eliminates the fancy moves and only sharp killer moves are left. He often uses sword energy to attack the enemy, so his sword technique is almost useless. Although this does not mean being abandoned, he has a deeper understanding of swordsmanship because of his deepening cultivation. A set of basic sword techniques was used to flash the cold light, which was very meaningful, "Three thousand guests drunk in the hall, and one sword was frost cold in the fourteen states". Even Thor, who was not able to understand this path, felt the danger aura, and his beautiful eyes were filled with brilliant colors. Lan Yuan Yanzhu clapped her palm and praised her, "I am worthy of being the promoter of my choice. I should be the first in the IP ranking list of such strength. Those people are really blind." At this time, Ye Feng put away the overflowing sword energy and stood with an umbrella, then spit out the turbid air, calming his mind, and returning to the current state of the ancient well without waves. He happened to hear the flattery and a smile appeared on his face. "The mysterious man who ranked first in IP has never shown his face. It is said that her record is to attack the zodiac Taurus alone, but rumors are rumors after all, and they are exaggerated without anyone seeing them with his own eyes~ it is also common." Seeing that his partner looked indifferent, the little girl said angrily: "But Lord Ye attacked the gastrula animals in the entire sinkhole and entered the top ten with his record - there is no problem, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, a hearty laughter sounded. Ye Feng rubbed the other person''s little head and shook his head helplessly. He doesn''t care about rankings. The reason why he applied for police was to make it easier to establish a "light source residence". There is no need to deliberately compete for a higher ranking. "Let''s not talk about this matter for now, how are the matters outside being managed?" The Light Source Civil Security Company is fully in charge of the management of Thor and Favner. The former serves as the administrator, while the latter is responsible for the position of the thug before recruiting excess police officers. Ye Feng also brought this black dragon with him when he was registering for a police officer, but it is worth mentioning that the name on the notes is still "Big Mountain Fierce". Because Thor is good at managing his experience as a maid, and he is very skilled in using magic to supplement related knowledge. She was busy socializing when the security company opened. It was not until the sudden appearance of the criminal police brought the invitation letter that she temporarily put down her work. When she arrived at the backyard, she found that the protagonist who should have been busy was leisurely and comfortable. Not only that, she also flirted with the little girl, and a nameless fire suddenly arose in her heart. I was dizzy by the right love words before, and the topic suddenly shifted to the company''s affairs and couldn''t help but say angrily: "You still have the face to say that I''m almost busy! As the top person in charge, he is actually indifferent to company affairs and throws it to the maid casually for handling it. It''s simply too much!" As complaints kept coming into his ears, Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said seriously: "This is the master''s trust in you. He has enough ability to shoulder such a heavy responsibility, let alone who said I am indifferent to company affairs?" The corners of his mouth curled a little, and he took out the invitation letter he had put away before and shook it in front of the other party. "I''m going to go out for business." The invitation with a strong fragrance was put into the nose and took a deep breath, then an intoxicated expression appeared on his face. Thor got goosebumps when he saw this obsessed look. The invitation was made by a married woman, and she was a doctor. Although the other party deliberately sprayed perfume to cover up the rich formalin flavor, he still had nowhere to hide under Ye Feng''s keen sense of smell. After thinking about it, he guessed this person: With the world''s top mind, one of the four saints - Sumizu Murodo. This woman is amazing. It is said that the entire library only takes three days and can use the knowledge 100% perfectly. She is a rare talent. Unfortunately, she got married very early. She died not long ago and became a widow at a young age. Ye Feng didn''t know the other party''s intentions, and the two sides did not intersect, at least now. It''s ridiculous, the invitation actually invited him to visit his home and exchange medical experience. As soon as he became a widow, he invited a strange man to visit his home. Although this was inappropriate, he felt a sense of dehumanization. After refolding the invitation and entering the storage ring, Ye Feng chuckled, and at the same time he heard the system prompt: Chapter 285: I am here to consecrate you After refolding the invitation and entering the storage ring, Ye Feng chuckled, and at the same time he heard the system prompt: "Ding! Daily mission release "Sad Widow": Murodo Sumiya died. Her husband is currently in a low mood. In order to avoid a tragedy, how can the loving host master sit and ignore it? Please soothe the other party¡¯s wounded heart and make him smile, reward the title: Junior Widow Killer. ¡± Seeing this, Thor couldn''t help but ask, "Who is she? What is her purpose? Is there any danger?" He asked three questions in one breath. She stared at the young man''s eyes and confirmed whether the other party was lying. oooooo asks for flowers oooooooo "A fallen woman needs me to consecrate." Ye Feng suppressed his smile and answered the maid Long in a strange tone. When the latter heard this, two red clouds flew on his cheeks and spat lightly, "Rogue". She, who was familiar with the Internet, naturally knew the meaning, and then held Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s hand away from the young man. "Let''s go, don''t pay attention to this leukorrhea." Watching the two girls leave, the smile on Ye Feng''s face gradually calmed down, and then his whole body turned into a stream of light and disappeared from the spot. Sumikoto was in the plan at the beginning. She originally planned to put it aside for the time being and let "Guangyuanju" gain a foothold first. However, since the other party noticed herself first, she naturally could not let her expectations down. You might as well see the female doctor who developed the AGV test drug and was responsible for the "New Human" plan. ................ Thinking of this, Ye Feng accelerated his flight speed, and in the countless gazes on the ground, he was like a shining meteor cutting through the sky. At this moment, he accidentally noticed a white shadow flashing rapidly in the alley, exactly the same as the little girl he saw that night. The other party hides in the shadow and observes himself. He is a veteran. He did not immediately go up and pulled it out, but responded to a friendly smile in the direction where the little girl was hiding. At the same time, the latter also noticed that he was exposed, and then disappeared from his sight with a "swish". This incident was just a trivial episode for Ye Feng, and it was thrown away in an instant. Follow the instructions in the invitation and arrive at your destination soon. This is a private villa far away from urban residential areas. It covers a large area. According to the market price, only high-ranking officials and nobles have the right to live. At this time, the surroundings of the villa were empty and there were no patrols. Through the gaps between the iron railings, you could see the overgrown yard and dusty windows, which were obviously unattended for a long time. Dingdong¡ª Ye Feng rang the doorbell, and a lazy sound came from the house with the sound of slippers walking on the floor. "Who?" "Amitabha, I am here to consecrate you." Chapter 286: Beautiful Widow''s Housekeeper Ye Feng smiled strangely on his face, leaning against the wall with one hand to support his body. When the door lock was opened, a graceful and plump figure appeared in his field of vision. This is a young woman, her messy curly hair covering her slightly melancholy face, and the thick dark circles under her nose were clearly visible. She obviously stayed up late often. When she looked at the young man standing at the door, her unswerving eyes just glanced away. When he saw the main master Ye Feng, he did not go up to ask. Instead, he seemed to see a work of art and looked at it with appreciation. Although he didn''t know if the other party had a special hobby,... (Deleted paragraph) Chapter 249 Yes, a beautiful young woman, who had just died, had her husband invited a strange man to her home and gave her benefits when she met. Is this considered seduction? As a gentleman, he feels it is necessary to remind the other party to respect his wife''s morals. (Deleted paragraph) "Miss, don''t you feel cold?" The young woman only... (deleted paragraphs), and she didn''t seem to realize the embarrassing situation. All the glare in his eyes disappeared and became dull. He raised his head slightly, and then he forced a smile on his face, "Oh, sorry, I studied it too late last night." After saying that, he walked into the house as if there were no 24 people. Seeing this, Ye Feng followed behind and closed the door. Then he changed into slippers and walked through the deep corridor to the spacious living room. Then the scene in front of him made him understand how lazy this woman was. The private clothes I changed were thrown on the sofa without any scruples, with leftover instant noodles buckets and fast food boxes everywhere. There was also a faint sour smell in the kitchen next door. You could clearly see the dirty dishes piled up through the glass, and sewage in the bathroom also overflowed from the closed door crack... I thought that only Kobayashi''s room was the worst, but when I knew that seeing this scene, he understood what a mountain was higher than a mountain. There was no laziest, but he was lazy. "Is it a surprise?" At this moment, Muroko walked out of the bedroom. The difference from the moment was that he was wearing a generous doctor''s uniform, holding two plates in his hand, and his mental state was completely different before. He looked drowsy a few seconds ago, and now he was full of energy and smiled. She placed the plate on the table, took out two spoons from her chest pocket, handed one of them to the guest, and then moved the nearby chair over and sat casually. The pale fingers pinched the spoon and tapped the plate rhythmically. The young woman squinted her eyes and continued, "Are you surprised? The rumored doctor''s life is so unpredictable." Take the spoon and Ye Feng looked at the plate in front of him. It was not delicious food but a small amount of soup. In addition, there was a black and indescribable piece. From the outside, it looked a bit like a chopped human organ. Not to mention eating it, it was nauseous when you saw it. In fact, this was not a harmful substance but a taro. He knew the truth and did not show any disgust. He directly pinched the spoon and picked up the taro and put it in his mouth to taste. At the same time, a hint of admiration flashed across Muro''s face. "It tastes good, is this your special one?" Swallowed the food with a faint smell of alcohol, and then it was decomposed by the sword energy swimming in the body, leaving no residue. Ye Feng pushed the remaining soup to the side, and accidentally swept the windowsill, and found a photo there. The background was a huge stone tablet, and there was a pair of men and women in front of them. The woman was a slut, and the man looked handsome and smiling. Judging from the new and old photos, it should have been taken in recent years, but a detail has attracted his attention. In the photo, the woman and the man have maintained a certain distance, without any physical contact, and the expression on the face is very twisted, as if it is pretending. Chapter 286: Beautiful Widow''s Housekeeper Judging from the new and old photos, it should have been taken in recent years, but a detail has attracted his attention. In the photo, the woman and the man have maintained a certain distance, without any physical contact, and the expression on the face is very twisted, as if it is pretending. At this time, Muro Toru also discovered Ye Feng''s concern and answered his questions: "That''s my husband. After taking a photo, he was killed by the gastrula animal that suddenly appeared." What a sad story! Ye Feng observed a moment of silence for this man who had no life and enjoyed his life. He worked hard to marry a goddess, but his soul returned to the west before a few days of good days. It is really unpredictable that the newlywed wife would fall into the arms of other men in the future and would be cuckolded if she died. "I feel regret for Ling Fu''s experience. If you cannot be resurrected by death, please be mournful and follow the changes." Hearing the other party''s comforting words, the young woman shook her head and said, "I almost forgot his memory for so long." The two continued to chat, as if they both forgot their main purpose. One intentionally told stories and the other loved to listen to stories. So time passed quickly, and the topic of the sun was about to set was not transferred to medicine. A red invitation was placed on the table, and Ye Feng pointed at the contents calmly and asked, "Are you planning to ask me to help find the flesh and blood of high-level gastrula animals?" There is almost nothing that cannot be done with the other party. The only problems that can be troubled by the police must avoid the sharp edge of the gastrula animal. In addition to the egg retrieval task released that night, he felt that the two were related to each other, and after thinking about it carefully, he came up with this conclusion. As he guessed, Muroto''s target was the flesh and blood of high-level gastrula animals, or to be precise, a new gastrula animal. Because the latter is rewritten, it is difficult for the produced offspring to extract important information from their flesh and blood because of the gene being rewritten. Only newly laid eggs have research value. It just so happened that this month, the Queen Beetle, the owner of Tiankeng in the coastal area, entered the mating period. She originally tried to post the demand to the IISO main hall. She was happy that someone would take over the task, but suddenly learned that the Tiankeng was razed to the ground by a mysterious young man, so she gave up this idea and attacked him. At this time, Ye Feng was thinking about how to complete the daily tasks. The request was to comfort the other party''s hurt heart, but the woman in front of her looked not sad at all, and seemed to care about her husband''s death at all. Just as he was about to try to tell some jokes, a system prompt suddenly came from his ear: "Ding! The daily mission "Sad Widow" has been achieved, and the reward has been sent. ¡± "Junior Widow Killer: After wearing this title, the passive interest of widow characters towards you will be increased by 10%, and the favorability of married men to you will be reduced by 20%. Ye Feng was confused when he completed the task for no reason. He thought about it carefully and said only one sentence. Could it be that the other party really doesn¡¯t care about her dead husband? Or maybe as she said: feelings have long been diluted by time? Although I don¡¯t know the reason, I will temporarily let go of my doubts. Faced with the request of the beautiful widow, he was unmoved and chuckled, "Why should I help you?" PS: Auditor, did you eat too much **** last night and do this to me? . Chapter 287 Open the door quickly, this is not the car leading to kindergarten! As the most famous doctor in Tokyo and the world, no one can refuse the demands. Not to mention that the latter''s status is second only to the sage emperor in power. The other party''s contribution to the research of gastrula animals alone makes people speechless. After all, who has no one''s own strengths or two shortcomings? Maybe one day you are attacked by a gastrula animal and may save your life. But from Ye Feng''s perspective, these backgrounds can not play any role. In terms of safety, he can tear the four-element animals with just one hand. In terms of status, no one can compare to the pseudo-god spirit. As for the temptation of beauty? Sorry, he has not fallen to the point of playing with broken shoes. Which one is not a stunning beauty, Thor, Lanhara Yonato, and Izumi Sagi? Even the newly harvested Holy Emperor is as pure as the snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain. Women with the attributes of "young women" really can''t be interested. As soon as the words were finished, Hu Yu''s face changed slightly. She really didn''t expect the other party to refuse so decisively. Her smiling eyes seemed to mock her for not being in vain. "Oh, you need to pay for your tone?" The young woman pursed her lips and smiled brightly, while her body exuded a variety of charm. Combined with her thin physician uniform, she gave the feeling of seduction in a genital uniform. Despite this, the young man was still unmoved and did not react at all in the face of strong hints. This is not a car to kindergarten, I won¡¯t get in! His vigorous and powerful fingers were tapping rhythmically on the table. Ye Feng smiled and looked at the young woman from top to bottom, and said with a tickling sound, "At least there must be enough conditions to make the other party excited when negotiating with others. The Murodo doctor is also aware of it, so I don''t need to say anything more, right?" Bit¡ª Three test tube bottles containing green potions appeared one by one in his sight, and then rolled and collided with each other, making a crisp jingle sound. Muroto stretched his waist and stretched his body casually. Then he leaned over to approach the young man. His left eye, which was covered by his messy curly hair, shone with his pale fingers, and his transparent bottle body, causing him to spin on the table. "If my information has not been wrong, have you adopted a starter? These three bottles of potions are my latest research and can effectively inhibit the erosion of enterovirus ¡§~." Once a policeman chooses a good starter, in addition to being equipped with bullets made of metal, he can also receive enterovirus resistance agents. Although the latter can inhibit the erosion of gastrulation animals, it still cannot prevent the process. As long as the power in the body is used, the erosion rate will be aggravated. It is undeniable that Ye Feng does lack this kind of medicine. It is not only the need for Lanyuan Longzhu. Most of the blocked sons in the center of the light source are at risk of gastrulation at any time. This medicine is from the hands of the household, and the effect is much better than the free universal medicines from the outside world. At this stage, it can effectively control the raging enterovirus. The plan is currently in progress. The black dragon Favner often brings back some incoming scientific researchers from all over the world to work for them. Most of these people have their own thoughts, but under the brainwashing of magic, they have no ability to resist, and their minds are all erased and they become puppets who only know how to obey orders. After experiments, the sample of Elf Holy Spring left by Ye Feng does have a certain therapeutic effect on enterovirus. Despite this, the research on vaccines has only been nodded, and it will take some time before it is fully developed. He measured the value of both. He looked at the three bottles of resistance potions and did not take them away immediately, but smiled with his hands on his chest and said, "Doctor Muroo send a beggar?" "I don''t need to explain more about the value of the flesh and blood of high-level gastrula animals. This thing alone is not enough to move me." Resistance potions are of course valuable, but using the Elf Holy Spring directly with ordinary potions can achieve the same effect. Taking advantage of this little profit is too much. The young man''s reaction surprised Muro Ho. In her intelligence, the other party''s initiator has been working hard to develop his potential recently. Using such frequent ability is tantamount to seeking death. The enterovirus will accelerate the erosion speed as physical energy is consumed, so it is extremely necessary to resist the drug. I thought that I could take out the special drug and take it to the other party, but I never thought that the latter was disdainful of it. Chapter 287 Open the door quickly, this is not the car leading to kindergarten! The young man''s reaction surprised Muro Ho. In her intelligence, the other party''s initiator has been working hard to develop his potential recently. Using such frequent ability is tantamount to seeking death. The enterovirus will accelerate the erosion speed as physical energy is consumed, so it is extremely necessary to resist the drug. I thought that I could take out the special drug and take it to the other party, but I never thought that the latter was disdainful of it. The young woman''s face remained unchanged. She took back three bottles of green potion, then leaned on the sofa and crossed her legs, and asked in a plain tone: "Oh, what kind of benefits can impress you? I am a poor doctor, and except for some assets, there are only research results." Hearing this, Ye Feng sneered in his heart and sneered at the young woman''s self-evaluation. As one of the only four saints in the world, would he not have something to hold on? It''s simply whimsical to try to drive yourself with this little bit of rubbish. Chapter 250 "No need to be such a trouble, just be my subordinate." As the cold voice sounded, a contract appeared in front of the young woman. This is a black thin paper, only the size of a book page, with a demon''s avatar engraved on it. The evil smile on his hideous face made the entire contract reveal a strange atmosphere. At the same time, the temperature in the room suddenly cooled down, as if it was poured into the Arctic cold wind. Then a chill rose up along the spine of the Shihuo, making her shudder. "¡§~What is this?" "The devil contract, sign it, and work only for the Light Source Home in the future." Ye Feng''s face was full of cunning, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he looked straight into the other person''s eyes. The devil contract comes from an ancient treasure and is one of many props. As long as you make a promise and drip the blood of the contractor, the latter''s soul will be swallowed into a trace. It can be said that life is in the hands of the holder. If you breach the contract, you will taste the pain of life being worse than death. Muroto''s face changed slightly. Although he didn''t know what the devil contract had, his intuition told her that he would never have a good end after signing, so he refused sternly without hesitation. "Are you kidding? (Zhao''s) I admit that Light Source has a bright future, but I can''t give you what I need, not to mention that I belong to the Tokyo region, so it''s not that easy to poach people." She originally wanted to continue saying something, but when she saw what appeared next, she instantly swallowed the words to her mouth. The crystal clear water drops quietly dripped on the young man''s index finger, and in an instant, the abundant breath of life filled the entire room, and even the gloomy and cold air brought by the contract melted instantly. The young woman finally couldn''t control her emotions and looked ecstatic. Her heart was like a hammer hitting her hard. She was deeply shocked by the Elf Holy Spring. The dreamy sacred aura was not something that mortals could resist, so that her mind was all concentrated on the drop of water at this moment. "This...what is this?" "The Elf Holy Spring is a product from another world." After Ye Feng said that, he suddenly put away the spring water, causing the other party to lose. . Chapter 288: Horse and Monkey Soup is an eternal and unchanging magic theme Be sure to get it! At this time, Muro Ho only had this thought in her mind, and the abundant vitality made her unable to control her emotions. The sacred aura of the Elf Holy Spring permeated the entire room. When the plants that had already withered on the windowsill were resurrected at the moment of contact, it seemed to accelerate time and bloomed bright flowers in a few seconds. "This...how is this possible? This thing shouldn''t exist in this world!" Seeing the water droplets disappear into the young man''s hands, she burst out from somewhere and rushed up again with a "huh" sound. She grabbed the hand with excitement, staring at her index finger tightly, trying to find some remaining water stains. However, the cruel facts told her that it was impossible to get it without the consent of the owner. "Just need that drop of water, no flesh or blood of any gastrula animal. If you analyze the substances in it, you can definitely develop a vaccine for gastrula virus!" The young woman pushed the young man to the ground and still refused to give up. Then she groped in the latter''s clothes with both hands, not caring about how ambiguous the movements between the two were. There is no doubt that when Ye Feng took out the Elf Holy Spring, he was destined to control the situation. Muroto could not resist the temptation at all, but his excitement when he thought of the strange contract was quickly suppressed and he quickly calmed down. Pulling away the other party''s hand that penetrated deep into his pocket, Ye Feng 700 said with a smile: "I wonder if this thing meets the needs of the ward doctor?" The young woman got up from the young man, her face calmed down, and then sat back in her seat. "What do you need?" "It''s very simple. Sign the contract and work only for me from now on." As soon as the words were finished, the house immediately shouted, "This is impossible!" Although she doesn''t care about the current status, she has left her life''s hard work here. If she suddenly cannot take it away, it is undoubtedly a painful loss that cannot be accepted. What''s more, the strange contract just looks evil, and she will not touch the danger of ignorance rashly. Hearing this, the curve of Ye Feng''s mouth became more and more strange. With a thought, he took out the Elf Holy Spring again. Seeing this, the young woman felt inexplicably wrong and shouted, "What do you want to do?" "What are you doing? Of course you are swallowing it." The young man opened his mouth and put his index finger holding the water droplets close to his lips. "Although this thing is very precious and there is only one in stock, you don''t need to worry about it, because it will disappear from this world immediately." As soon as he left the room, the Husband was shocked. Although this was not shown on his face, he sneered: "Since this thing is precious, will you be willing to destroy it? I will not be fooled if I want to do so." "Yeah?" The Elf Holy Spring is produced by Gouyu. Ye Feng¡¯s original intention is to lure the other party, so he will naturally not be stingy with this holy spring. The fingers tilted, and the water droplets that were out of balance slid into the mouth. At the same time, Mutuki also noticed the youth''s next move and was about to stop it, but it was too late. He could only watch the longing research materials were swallowed up. The outstretched hand was stiff in the air, not knowing what it felt like, and what was even more annoying was that the other party hiccupped after doing this. Chapter 288: Horse and Monkey Soup is an eternal and unchanging magic theme At the same time, Mutuki also noticed the youth''s next move and was about to stop it, but it was too late. He could only watch the longing research materials were swallowed up. The outstretched hand was stiff in the air, not knowing what it felt like, and what was even more annoying was that the other party hiccupped after doing this. She said in a furious manner: "You...you really ate!" "I will never hesitate when I say it." Ye Feng smiled brightly, patted the dust that did not exist on his hands and continued, "Okay, the transaction between us has ended here, goodbye!" Just as he was about to leave, the young woman''s voice suddenly came from behind. "etc!" "What else? I''m still in a hurry to go back and do business." Muroto was so angry that his teeth were itchy but helpless. Who had been in a high position for so many years was not respectful to her, but now she was played around by a young man who seemed to be younger than her. She couldn''t beat her and scold her, and she was so difficult that she was like a piece of candy. Just now, the other party swallowed the water droplets without hesitation. (cece) From the smile hidden in his eyes, it can be inferred that there is definitely a private item, just to lure him into the bait. Even if he knows this, he cannot resist. He has no advantage from the beginning to the end. So he made a decision silently in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "I can consider your conditions." Ye Feng was secretly happy and continued to leave without looking back. He waved his hand when he was about to go out. Then his body instantly turned into a shadow and disappeared into the air, leaving only a sentence echoing inside the house. "Sign the contract when you really make a decision and come to me with it. Plus... your lingerie is great color!" ... Ye Feng is unknown after leaving the private villa of the room, Ye Feng must be very exciting. He couldn''t help laughing, then took out the golden gueku jade from the storage ring, shook it and found that it was filled with holy springs. Humming a song and looking at the city, at this time, the girl from the Tianzhu was playing on the large screen on the side of the TV tower in the distance. Some children who liked this anime gathered together and discussed the plot in laughter and joy. Ten-year-olds are innocence and romantic times. Despite this, there are still some dissatisfactions, such as the damned son. Although the latter was expelled, there were always some fish that had missed the net, quietly hiding in the corner of the city, looking at the dream world with pure and innocent eyes, and always being alert to the surrounding situation, and hiding in the shadows whenever a pedestrian passes by. Among them is a little white-haired girl, holding a dirty bear doll in her arms, squatting timidly in the cracks on the floor, her dusty little face was full of panic, as if she could not find her home because she was lost, or she might have been separated from her guardian. "Children, what''s your name?" Just when she was at a loss, a gentle voice suddenly came from her ears. Then she quickly got up like a frightened little rabbit and took a few steps back. Her eyes looked at the source of the sound and found that she was a handsome young man. The sunny smile on her face illuminated the heart covered by darkness at this moment, dispelling the cold and bringing warmth. "Ah...Big Brother." The little girl was only as tall as the young man''s legs. Ye Feng squatted down and finally made both sides stand tall. His eyes fell on the other party''s conspicuous long snow-white hair. Although it was a bit dirty, it can be seen from the careful braid that the other party''s guardian must be very attentive. The two of them had contacted each other for less than ten seconds. Although he did not act so much like "strange uncle", the little girl''s eyes were already filled with tears, as if she would cry as soon as she was stimulated. . Chapter 289 Twin Sisters Chapter 251 What a fearless little girl, Ye Feng thought silently. He came to chat with him on a whim not because the girl was too cute and wanted to get rid of her home, but because the other person looked too similar to the white-haired little girl who had peeped at her before, especially the pair of wolf ears covered by her hair on his head, which was simply too foul. If he hadn''t known about the mutation caused by the enterovirus, he would be a living beast girl. At this time, the little girl was filled with fear and suddenly was called by a strange young man. She had never had any experience in communicating in this area, so she shrank and her soft and weak look made people want to go up and bully her a few times when they saw it. With her watery round eyes open, the young man''s hands kept approaching. She was so nervous that she was so nervous that she was not obedient that she could only bury her little head with her eyes closed and hold the bear doll tightly with her hands. Because she used too much force, her fingers were deeply trapped in the doll, and squeezed out the white cotton wool from the damaged area. Just as she was ready for the beating, the imagined scene did not appear, but followed by gentle caress. The two wolf ears were carefully kneaded by a pair of big hands, especially the fluff in the inner ear was taken care of. Then a wonderful feeling came into my mind along the part that was touched, and in an instant, the red cloud climbed up from my neck to my ear. "Well... the brain... became strange." When the little girl''s sensitive parts were completely controlled by the young man, her head was in chaos and she was dizzy. It was not until she was about to faint that the latter reluctantly let go of the pair of soft ears. Then a hand that was like a magical trick appeared in a hand that had not been torn apart. At this time, the little girl woke up from her trance and smelled the fragrance. She felt mixed feelings in her heart. If it weren''t for normal times, she would have been so scared that she was trembling with such teasing by strangers. But now she didn''t feel this way. The older brother in front of her was completely different from others, without the domineering domineeringness. Her face was like bathing in the spring breeze, and even the pain left over from her heart was healed a little. I was touched by the other person just now. Although I was a little frightened at the beginning, I not only did not feel uncomfortable over time, but I felt a little comfortable, just like being comforted by my sister, I felt like a relative. The food in front of me looked very delicious, but I remembered what my sister once told me: Don¡¯t eat strangers¡¯ things casually! The little hand that had just reached out retracted, and just as she was about to refuse, she saw the lollipops in the young man''s hand turned into two. "Don''t you believe me so much?" Ye Feng''s face was full of loss. He put the beginning stick into his mouth, then handed the later one to her, and secretly put the title "Lolikon". Because of the side effects, the title has been idle since the last side mission was completed, and now it comes in handy. The effect of the title is very significant, and the favorability is instantly increased by 20%. The little girl felt a little uncomfortable inexplicably. She failed the elder brother''s kindness, so she accepted the food she handed over. "Lily Shirakawa." The little girl licked the gradually melting lollipop with her wet little tongue. The little girl was finally willing to say her name. Because of the reason why she was eating, she was a little confused and seemed to be worried that the other party would not be able to hear it clearly and repeated it again. "My name is Lili Shirakawa." The self-introduction of her **** and her **** floated into Ye Feng''s ears. She couldn''t help but smile and asked, "What a cute child, are you lost?" He bit the lollipop into pieces and swallowed it into his belly. He wiped the residue stuck to the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief he had prepared, and then took out some biscuits and handed them to the little girl. Lili Shirakawa was a little at a loss when it came out. Although she was very hungry, she was still embarrassed to get it. She shook her head and replied, "Sister, let me wait for her here. Big brother, you are a good person..." The sudden good person card made Ye Feng laugh and cry, but this good person card was not the same good person card, so he didn''t take it to heart. He clapped his hands and stood up, his eyes swept around and his sister was not found. "Did your sister say what she is going to do?" Already fully trusted the young man, Shirakawa Lili shook her head and said, "My sister didn''t tell me what to do, she just asked me to wait here, but she said she would come back soon." It was getting late at this time, the TV stations were shut down one after another, and the onlookers dispersed one after another, closing the doors from house to house, causing the city to fall into silence. "Is that true? It seems that I am too careful." Chapter 289 Twin Sisters "Is that true? It seems that I am too careful." Ye Feng stuffed the remaining candy into Lily Shirakawa''s arms, looking at the shadow of the corner not far away. Just now, there was a familiar white figure hiding inside. It was the white-haired little girl I had met several times before, and she was also the sister who left. Judging from the situation, the other party seemed to be afraid of him, so he never dared to show up. oooooo asks for flowers oooooooo Just as he was about to leave, a soft voice from Shirakawa Riko suddenly came from behind. "Big brother, can I see you again in the future?" The young man turned around and smiled, "Of course, if you want, the door of Guangyuanju will be open at any time!" After that, he walked straight away from here. Ye Feng didn''t know what happened next, but the two sisters would definitely go home happily. Shaking his head, he put this matter behind his head, and then he used the method of escape light to turn into a flash and disappeared from the city. ... Light Source House, underground laboratory. The giant building, which covers an area comparable to the Holy Emperor''s Palace, is like a heavily guarded arsenal. Dozens of serious scientists gathered in front of the sophisticated instruments, frowned in the face of a research report. .........00 Suddenly, the nearby mechanical door opened automatically, and then the return Ye Feng appeared in it, stepping out and stepping into this secret room full of high-tech colors. "Master!" Seeing this, the scientists immediately stopped the experiment in their hands and greeted him. At this time, one of the excited old professors handed the report on it. "What is the research result?" Ye Feng glanced at the report sheet in his hand, and then walked to the instrument closest to him. Through the glass, you can see the green juice and the continuous surging bubbles. In addition, there are remaining remaining limbs of the gastrula animal used to test. The old professor''s mood fluctuated greatly and could not suppress his inner excitement. "Back to the Lord, the Elf Holy Spring you brought has made a major breakthrough in the research of gastrula animals. We concluded through analysis and combined with the research day and night, and finally made a primary vaccine last night." At this point, Ye Feng had a bottle of potion in his hand. There is a red liquid flowing in the transparent test tube, and you can see small shiny spots of light when you shake it gently. "The vaccine is still in the trial stage and has not yet been put into clinical practice. If successful, there will be a 20% chance of killing the enterovirus that is hosted in the users." Ye Feng frowned and asked, "What if it fails?" As soon as he finished speaking, the old professor looked embarrassed, "If it fails, it will make the enterovirus even more violent, thereby aggravating the erosion rate of victims." Chapter 290 Ye Feng¡¯s Chicken Soup It seems that the household still needs to join in for help in research, otherwise the developed vaccine will not be able to guarantee quality. After all, the probability of 20% is too low and it cannot meet the demand at all. "Side Mission "The Belated Savior": For the sake of the people of the world, the host is determined to save the world, completely erase the gastrula animals, and make the happiness value of the **** reach more than 90%, which can be considered completed. The plane is rewarded with control, and the current happiness value is 2%. ¡± Compared with the initial happiness value, it only increased by 2%, basically in a state of being in place. It seems that there will be no significant increase before achieving success. "Mr. Ye!" At this moment, Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s call suddenly came from nearby. Ye Feng turned around and saw a petite figure rushing towards him, and then the two of them were full of their arms. The little girl in her arms is much more fulfilling than before, and she feels fleshy to the touch. He deliberately let out a muffled groan, with a look of relief on his face, "It''s all the older children, I can''t hold them." Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s eyes were like clear spring water, and her long eyelashes were like a veil curtain, making those eyes look indescribable. She buried her face in the other person''s chest and said coquettishly: 24 "Why is Mr. Ye always the tone of an old man? She is obviously a handsome young man. The children taken in here regard you as their marriage partner, and they even call your name in their dreams at night." When she said this, she couldn''t help laughing, and her eyes became confused by two crescent menstrual periods. Then her delicate nose was pinched by the young man. "You are just talking too much, but it''s a real honor to be there." Hearing what the other party said, Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile, then touched his chin, and then put the chore aside to start the main business. "How is the test result?" According to convention, Lanyuan Yanzhu must come here every day to detect the erosion rate of enterovirus in the body. Although he has not experienced combat at present and will not significantly increase the erosion rate, this situation cannot be avoided when exercising his body to stimulate potential during normal times. When Ye Feng mentioned the key issue, a trace of darkness flashed in the little girl''s eyes, and although she was quickly hidden, she was still caught by him. The test results are kept in the laboratory, and just say hello and some scientific researchers will come forward. The thin test paper was grabbed in his hands, and Lan Yuan Yanzhu looked a little nervous. Although the paper is small, it clearly records the tragic future that cannot be changed for her. Chapter 252 The eyes looked down carefully along the content on the paper, and the result was written in bold red font in the square on the last line: the erosion rate was 35%. When Ye Feng saw this, his brows frowned tightly. The value was not too high. Most of the Cursed Sons were almost the same. But the key is that the erosion rate of the former was still at 34% yesterday, and it increased by 1% in just one day. What happened? You should know that the initial test results were only 30%, and it only increased slightly by 2% after exercising. He could not accept this value anyway. The young man''s face was gloomy and terrible. Everyone knew that he was very angry at this moment, and even Lan Yuan Yanzhu became scared. "explain!" The sudden scolding made her tremble all over. She lowered her little head and dared not look directly at Ye Feng''s gaze. She stammered: "Say...what." Ye Feng suddenly pulled the other person''s body and raised his palm, which was about to fall on the other person''s butt. At the same time, the latter was so scared that he closed his eyes tightly. His palms were up and down, but in the end he was still unable to take action. He took a deep breath and shook his head and gave up the punishment. Chapter 290 Ye Feng¡¯s Chicken Soup Ye Feng suddenly pulled the other person''s body and raised his palm, which was about to fall on the other person''s butt. At the same time, the latter was so scared that he closed his eyes tightly. His palms were up and down, but in the end he was still unable to take action. He took a deep breath and shook his head and gave up the punishment. At this time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu finally sobbed in aggrieved voice, tears filled her eyes, and then slowly slid down her cheeks. "I also want to grow up faster so that I can help Lord Ye." The potential of the damned son can only be achieved through reasonable exploration. Over-training will lead to early collapse of the body. She knew her identity very well. She was the starter of the other party on the surface, but in fact she was no different from the adopted child. In order not to become a burden, she conducted more high-intensity training in private, so that the erosion rate increased rapidly. Her approach also paid off. In a short period of time, both physical strength and strength have skyrocketed. Now she can easily kick the body of the trigastrointestinal animal in the stage and cannot recover. Sighing, Ye Feng''s face gradually relaxed, he hugged the crying little girl in his arms, rubbed the other person''s little head, and stroked the tears from the corners of his eyes, comforting: "There is no need to blame too much. Your original intention is right, but I don''t allow you to waste your body like this. From becoming a partner, the endless bonds will closely connect us. Your life will not only belong to you. After all, there is only one Lanyuan Yanzhu in this world, which is an existence that no one can replace, so you must take care of yourself." Lan Yuan Yanzhu stopped sobbing and nodded slightly, but there were still tears in her eyes. She wiped her cheeks with her sleeves, and then smiled back on her face. "Well, Yanzhu understands!" The little girl put this faint touch in her heart, feeling her whole body was warm and filled with endless power, "By the way, the movie theater will broadcast the Tianzhu Girls'' Theater tomorrow night..." When she said this, her voice stopped abruptly, and a hesitant look appeared on her face, as if the words behind were difficult to speak. Seeing Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s pitiful appearance, Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile knowingly, and took out the two movie tickets that had been prepared long ago and shook them in the other party''s expectant eyes. "I just know that you are so idle." 700 After the surprise, there was an unstoppable cheer, followed by a "pop" sound of lip marks on the young man''s face. "I like Lord Ye the most!" ... After leaving the underground laboratory, Ye Feng found Thor who was busy dealing with trivial matters. The other party seemed to be in trouble. He was looking at the table full of ingredients with a sad face. He seemed to realize that his master was standing behind him and quickly turned around to answer. "Master, you are back, things are going well, right?" Ye Feng nodded, glanced at the food to be cooked and asked, "Is there something wrong?" Thor was responsible for the food in Guangyuanju. He originally planned to hire several chefs, but the former disagreed and claimed that handling housework was the maid''s responsibility. Because he enjoyed the process, he was unwilling to hand it over to others, so he had no choice but to go with the other party. "The problem is so big!" Thor pinched a leaf and pointed at it and continued, "According to the magic test results, all plants in this area contain a small amount of harmful elements, probably the enterovirus mentioned by the owner? As a maid, I absolutely do not allow such unqualified ingredients to be made into dishes and served on the table!" Hearing this, Ye Feng gave a thumbs up secretly, it seemed that Thor had completely integrated into the role of "maid". . Chapter 291 Looking forward to the new world! Eighty percent of the territory in this world is occupied by gastrula animals. Humans live in despair and fear. Apart from the only remaining living space, there is almost no extra land for cultivation. Therefore, food sources have become the most important issue. Death is not terrible. Those who survived miserable lives not only had to experience disease and hunger, but also had to face mutual killing among the same tribe. It was not uncommon for changing children to eat, and even more so, they specifically hunted the elderly, weak, women and children. Fortunately, while the natural disaster destroyed the will and body of human beings, it also intensified the progress of science. It was not until the birth of synthetic fruits and vegetables that the tragedy ended. Even so, people were very tired of this artificial food, and adventurers took risks and sneaked into the territory of the gastrula animals to pick wild vegetables. Now Thor has revealed inside information that these vegetables actually contain enterovirus? Even if it is just a trace amount of toxin, taking it directly will not cause death, but long-term food will eventually explode after accumulating over time. By then, all human beings will turn into inconspicuous starvation and be submerged in the long river of history. I''m afraid there is no more serious news than this! He pinched a leaf between his fingers and rubbed it. Ye Feng frowned, his eyes swept over the wild vegetables in the bamboo basket, and then turned his attention to the meat and asked, "Have the livestock raised discovered the same problem?" As soon as he finished speaking, he slapped his forehead. It''s nonsense. If the livestock were infected with the enterovirus, they would have been gastruced long ago. His vision fell back into the bamboo basket, and a plant seed was stuck in the inconspicuous crack. The palm of his body was slightly raised, and under the traction of the magic, the seeds were lifted by the light airflow, and then slowly fell to Ye Feng''s palm. This should have been accidentally dropped into Thor when picking wild vegetables. He picked up the seeds and turned into a pool of mud after a little effort. Then the fishy smell of soil floated into his nose along the air. "Are the seeds infected?" "Um...this is not true." Thor shook his head, took the crushed residue, and used magic to check it out. That is to say, infection is only aimed at mature plants? It seems that the situation is not that serious. The purple and white master ball was thrown out by Ye Feng, and after the light column disappeared, Favner appeared in place. "What''s the matter with the Lord calling me?" After the Black Dragon was summoned, Thor retreated aside and then began his work: burning these unqualified ingredients to ashes. "Have the other areas been cleaned up?" Ye Feng turned his back and picked up an apple and played with it in his hand. The land occupied by the gastrula animals dares to live in except the damned son, so it naturally becomes a homeless land. The isolation areas are distinguished by numbers according to the leader level, and the area to which Lanyuan Yanzhu belongs is like a drop in the ocean. A light swam across the mirror, and Favner was expressionless. He pushed the frame on his nose, and then laughed, "I am definitely at ease with my servant." The phantom of the blackboard behind him appeared and then gradually condensed. With a "slam", the square white curtain was pulled off, and then the magic circle woven in his hand was taken up. Then the picture appeared on the empty screen, which was the map of the Tokyo area. "At present, there are 265 places in the Tokyo area isolation zone, 60 of which have been cleaned up and can live normally. Some gastrodia animals are good at hiding. If you hadn''t told you not to over-destroy, I would have sank this broken island long ago, and all gastrodia animals will die!" Chapter 291 Looking forward to the new world! "At present, there are 265 places in the Tokyo area isolation zone, 60 of which have been cleaned up and can live normally. Some gastrodia animals are good at hiding. If you hadn''t told you not to over-destroy, I would have sank this broken island long ago, and all gastrodia animals will die!" After listening to the report, Ye Feng''s brow gradually relaxed, threw the apple and grabbed it, biting the flesh, which was sweet and delicious, leaving a fragrance on his lips and teeth. At this time, the system prompt sounded: "Ding! Trigger the side mission "Human Rescue Plan": Humanity is currently quietly facing the crisis of genocide. Please help the Savior resolve this disaster and reward the SSS-level prop "Faith Crystal" after completion. ¡± Although it is not clear about the specific purpose of the reward item, SSS-level preciousness alone is worth fighting for. Ye Feng''s originally closed eyes slowly opened, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. "Pick two areas of the cleaned area as cultivation bases, set up sterile greenhouses, use various fruit and vegetable seeds as test objects, and report the results to me after they mature." After receiving the instructions, Favner no longer stayed, transformed into a dragon form and shook his wings, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. After the other party left completely, Ye Feng murmured to himself: "This world is really like a candle in the wind shaking and about to die." After that, the apple in his hand was ate only a fruit core, and then it was stirred into **** by the surging sword energy. "I didn''t expect that the master would be sentimental." Thor said with a smile, her feet were covered with ashes, and the wind blew into smoke and dust. "Before you truly achieve transcendence, you will be bound under this heavenly way. Even the saints who are noble cannot avoid fighting for fame and fortune. What''s more, you and I are all aliens with a little power. Who can keep a calm heart when facing tragedy?" Chapter 253 Thor was silent, staring at his sweetheart with gentle eyes, with a beautiful smile on his face, and his beautiful appearance made the twinkling stars in the night sky pale. "¡§~ The master always says something Thor doesn''t understand. Thor doesn''t know what a saint is, but if he can be kept by his master, he must be a very powerful man. In Thor''s eyes, the master always exudes fascinating charm, just like a quicksand trap. As long as a girl falls into it, the harder she will be able to extricate herself." She chuckled and said, "More than half of the damned sons here regard you as their marriage partner. What should we do when it comes?" Under the night, the young man and the girl walked out of the kitchen and walked on the path in the forest, sprinkling spots from the gaps between the shaded leaves above their heads. In addition to the cool breeze stroking the grass and making a "rustling" sound, occasionally there was a pleasant cicada chirping. There was also a little girl (Zhao''s) in the open space not far away, trying to develop her potential. "Of course, it is to cultivate them into talents and then accompany us to build a new world." Ye Feng looked at the petite figure and smiled. "What a great ideal." Applause followed, and Thor clapped his hands and smiled, "It''s a blessing to meet his master in this world on the verge of collapse, but I don''t know if they can seize this opportunity." At this time, a firefly flew out of the grass slowly. Unfortunately, it happened to hit Ye Feng''s chest. As soon as it fell, it was caught by the spread palm. The little guy was obviously scared and kept flapping his wings. He Nai was trapped in the narrow space, rushing around like a headless fly. Then a beam of light shot in, and it quickly escaped through the gap. Ye Feng looked at the firefly that was "surviving the disaster", his eyes flashed like flowing water, and he didn''t know what he was thinking... Chapter 292: Many **** are all exposed to rain and dew The next day, Tokyo Manor. The door of the deliberation hall has been in a state of vain since last night. Through the crack of the door, you can see the beautiful figure lying on the table in the main hall. The beauty in white was concentrating and focused her attention on the documents she was present. In the quiet space, in addition to the uniform breathing sound, it was the "rustling" sound when she started writing. Squeak¡ª Just as the unlocked door was pushed open, an old man with wide eyes walked in with vigorous and powerful steps. The "dak" sound made by the wide wooden clogs when they stepped on the floor was very eye-catching, and the beauty in white seemed to have not noticed the intruder, and she still stared at the document intently until she was put on a coat from behind her and suddenly realized. "Secretary Tiantong, why are you here?" The visitor was Tiantong Juzhicheng. His eyes were filled with admiration. His eyes fell on the thick document. Then he picked up a copy, glanced at the corrected content and said, "Sir, take care of yourself. If you are tired, you will put down your work and go out for a walk." The Holy Emperor shook his head. Although he tried his best to hide his weakness, his fatigue was still revealed on his face. After breathing a sigh of relief, my slender and tender fingers loosened the pen, put the last reviewed document into the folder in code, and then sealed the opening with a red sticker. 700¡¡¡¡"My body is not in the way, but the battle between humans and gastrula animals has always ended in failure. In addition, the northern front line, Hisuwu, is ready to move, and his relationship with the rest of the region is becoming increasingly tense. When will this endless war end..." "Can that person really bring this chaotic world back on track?" A tall and majestic figure appeared in his mind. The Holy Emperor''s face that remained calm finally appeared with an undetectable smile, and this subtle change was completely seen by Tiantong Juzhicheng. He had known about the sacrifice of the Holy Emperor. After seeing the maid who was intimate scenes outside the gate that day, the news soon reached the old man''s ears through the intelligence network. The highest leader of Tokyo lost his chastity without getting married. This is a very sensational thing. Although the former is just a puppet, it also represents the face of the entire Tokyo. He slept silently and ran away with a shot, which was extremely presumptuous! However, he was not furious, but immediately ordered the blockade of the news, so officials and the citizens are still kept in the dark. (cece) "Are you sure to control him?" As the strong voice sounded, the atmosphere in the room became solemn, and the Holy Emperor showed a look of panic on his face. The loss of virility was expected to be exposed, and she was not surprised at all, but now she was confused when she was mentioned by the assistant. "No...I don''t know, I..." When he said this, his voice stopped silently. Then Tiantong Juzhicheng took out a bottle of potion from his cuff and put it in her hand in front of the girl. "Since you have paid, you must receive a reward. If the situation is so serious that it cannot be recovered, I will find a way to let him take this bottle of medicine." The old man''s tone revealed a sense of coldness, and when he saw this scene, the Holy Emperor finally could not remain calm. The hand holding the bottle trembled slightly, his fingers softened, and the potion fell to the ground and rolled a few times. "Sometimes someone has to make sacrifices for the sake of the country." After Tong Juzhicheng left that day, this sentence always lingers in her ears, silently picking up the bottle of potion. At this moment, his mood was like a crisscrossing willow catkins, and it was hard to sort out any more. ... Chapter 292: Many **** are all exposed to rain and dew ... On the commercial street in the residential area, fearing the darkness and being extremely frightened, humans were glad to have lived another day, rushing to see the rare sun from the room, and discussing the recent major events with relish after the bad emotions disappeared. The Tokyo area is more relaxed than other areas. The conditions in this area are naturally much better as the capital. In addition, the current ruler, the Holy Emperor, is well-managed, and there are very few violent incidents such as robbery and fighting. Therefore, except for living in the shadow of the gastrula animals, people only have the damned sons that they hate. The newly opened "Light Source Civil Security Company" is the primary topic. The company has police officers in the top 100 on the IP rankings. Not only that, there is also a beautiful and charming maid. Of course, the police officer who always looks at people with cold eyes is also the subject of discussion. "Let''s watch it, Lord Ye! The latest version of the Tianzhu Girl''s Figure!" Men and women came from shops next to the street. The young man wore a white robe and looked handsome, and he looked elegant and handsome. The little girl next to him, and a pink group dress, made her petite and delicate body look even more cute, like a carefully crafted work of art, making the eyewitness want to hold it in the palm of his hand and take care of it carefully. As soon as the man and woman arrived here, they immediately became the focus, attracting all the nearby gazes, and soon onlookers recognized the two. "It''s actually Ye Feng!" As soon as the words were finished, a disharmonious voice sounded, "Who is Ye Feng?" Then the former glanced at the latter with a contemptuous look. "You don''t know Ye Feng? The most well-known policeman on the IP list today, and the founder of "Light Source Civil Security Company" and "Light Source Residence". This is a hot figure at present. Even the Holy Emperor has to give in. According to rumors, his personal strength has broken through the limits of human beings and has reached the level of being on par with the gods. ¡± The praise drifted into Ye Feng''s ears along the air. He couldn''t help but smiled slightly. He ignored the good people, but walked to the counter where the figures were placed with Lan Yuan Yanzhu. The characters'' clothes in Tianzhu Girls are fancy and whistle, and are typical magical girls. Although they are just simple and beautiful, they are very attractive to young girls of the age. "The figures are done well." Ye Feng picked up the exquisite box and saw the figure embedded in it through the packaging. At the same time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s gaze also fell on it, her eyes full of joy. "So cute!" She took the packaging box while laughing, and after getting addicted to eyes, she was about to put it back but was stopped halfway. "Since you like it, buy it." "Really?" the little girl said in surprise. "Will someone like me lie to you?" Ye Feng smiled on his face, and then he attracted the shop owner to pack the figure he liked and the rest of the surrounding area. It was not because he wanted to waste money, but because there were more damned sons in the center of the light source. He always treats loli equally. . Chapter 293: The Little Secret of Meeting Rentaro in Chapter 293 It was too early to open the Tianzhu Girl movie. After paying the bill, Ye Feng and Lan Yuan Yanzhu continued to walk along the street. He did not want the little girl who should have been carefree to grow up in boring practice. The commercial street runs through the entire residential area of the civilian area and is the most prosperous area in the entire city. All the goods circulating on the market can be purchased here. In addition to gold and silver products, craftsmen who make jewelry are naturally indispensable. Chapter 254 In front of me is a wooden shop with simple decoration, and the two words "Tiantong" can be vaguely identified on the old plaque. The Tentong family in Tokyo controls the officialdom, and it can be said that no one except the original family dares to impersonate it. The store has a sluggish business and almost no customers are available, which is in sharp contrast with its crowded peers. Logically speaking, Tiantong''s business market needs to be given at least some face, so why are they so miserable? Ye Feng didn''t want to go to "700" to have a look, but because he saw an acquaintance. Although the space is small, it is well-managed. There is a boy in black sitting facing away from his back. He buried his head and his eyes are always on his hands. He carved the knife slowly and slowly removed the excess wood from the raw materials under the control of five clever fingers. This person is Rentaro Rishimi. After parting that night, Ye Feng left a jade pendant containing sword energy for Tiantong Mu to update. The original intention was to protect herself when she was in danger. However, she had not received any help messages in the past so long, and it was still a short time before she was in danger. Rentaro Rimi''s craftsmanship is indeed good. From the works placed in the glass cabinet for display, it can be seen that the other party''s skills fully inherited the master and adoptive father, Kikuno-chan. He experienced everything he had before he encountered the darkness later, and was much luckier than other orphans who had lost their parents. Not only were they guaranteed food and clothing, but their senior sister Tiantoki were also accompanied by them. All of this was the luxury that the wandering and damned son expected. As the wood chips flew, the villain gradually took shape in the boy''s hands. Because the face had not been carved, it was impossible to tell who it was. However, from the delicate body shape, it can be inferred that the object was a woman. At this moment, Lanhara Yanzhu accidentally touched the spare wood under her feet. The sound made Rishimi Rentaro wake up from her addiction, and then he discovered the two visitors. "You...you were the weird guy that night!" As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng picked up his unfinished wood carving. He was about to stop him but Lan Yuan Yanzhu glared at him, and then he did not dare to say anything. After all, he was not strong enough to compete with the starter. "What are you doing? Tiantong''s fighting technique cannot be worn casually. You can only learn it with the permission of the current head of the Tiantong family and you have to go to Tiantong Gymnasium." After checking the wood carving in his hand repeatedly, Ye Feng had a smile on his face, and did not respond to the other party''s question, but said, "If I guess correctly, this wood carving is Miss Tiantong Mu Geng? She is your favorite object." The little secret in my heart was revealed and saw Rentaro''s face change slightly, but it soon returned to normal. Since childhood, I watched my parents die tragically in the mouth of the intestinal animals. Although they were adopted by the Tiantong family, they inevitably felt strange. During this period, there was only one girl who made him feel warm, that is Tiantong Mu Geng. The young man''s mind is always easy to have a favorable impression of the older and gentle opposite sex. This subtle feeling is not obvious at first, but it becomes increasingly difficult to control over time. The latter is a respectable elder in his heart and a senior sister who teaches his martial arts. This emotion itself is a mistake. One side is an adopted orphan, while the other side is a noble lady in the family. The plot of the master-servant love in the novel is unrealistic. He understands his situation very well, so he can only bury this relationship in his heart. Now it is inevitable that he is exposed by someone who has no good feelings. "What are you talking about? You are not welcome here, please go out!" The boy stood up with a "huh" sound and was about to push Ye Feng out. However, at this moment, Lan Yuan Yanzhu suddenly grabbed his arm and slammed it behind him, stopping his movements and unable to move at all. Chapter 293: The Little Secret of Meeting Rentaro in Chapter 293 The boy stood up with a "huh" sound and was about to push Ye Feng out. However, at this moment, Lan Yuan Yanzhu suddenly grabbed his arm and slammed it behind him, stopping his movements and unable to move at all. "Don''t be unreasonable to Lord Ye!" The little girl''s grasping hand made her perfect, with a cold tone. The muscles and bones on his arms were forcibly twisted, and saw Rentaro grinning in pain. As an ordinary person, he could not resist the power of the damned son. He could only stare at the other party with an angry look. Although the pain was so painful, he just groaned and bit his lips and did not cry out for pain. He is worthy of being the protagonist of the original work! The admiration flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He has always admired the other person''s character until now, but the trajectory of history has shifted before it even began. If nothing unexpected happens, Rentaro''s extraordinary fate will stop here... Not transformed into a semi-mechanical soldier, missing the opportunity to become a policeman, and unable to meet Lan Yuan Yanzhu, all stories will end at the starting point. "Young man, you must learn to control your emotions, otherwise you will suffer a loss." Ye Feng touched his chin and suddenly changed his words, "In some ways, you still have to thank me." "Bah!" Rishi saw Rentaro furious. How could such shameless person be in the world? Not to mention the words without any restraint, I stopped the owner without any discretion after entering the door. Now I still have to thank the other party myself, which is simply too much! I felt so frustrated that I was so frustrated that I didn¡¯t dare to say it. Thinking of this, I felt a cloud of anger rising from my chest and had nowhere to vent. Suddenly he felt his hands relax, and then his control of his body returned, and he quickly took a few steps back and looked at the two people in front of him with vigilance. "What the **** do you want to do!" Ye Feng took out the "Yayun Purple Folding Fan" and spread it, covering his cheeks, revealing only smiley eyes, "Don''t be nervous, I just come over to see how the wood carving skills of the Tiantong family are. It seems that it is nothing now." After saying that, pointing to the animal wood carving closest to it, he continued, "After a lack of Shen Yun is a dead thing." When I heard the young man''s comment on his own craftsmanship, I saw Rentaro finally couldn''t stand it. He snorted coldly, "If you don''t know this, you can tell lies. The Tong family''s wood carving craftsmanship is the most exquisite in Tokyo for a few days." "Since this is the case, why are no one visiting the store?" Ye Feng smiled sarcastically on his face, and his eyes swept over the display wood carvings stained with dust on the surface. "Just...just..." The boy''s voice stopped hoarsely, as if he remembered something and his face turned red, "If you want to laugh, just laugh, let''s leave quickly after you finish!" After that, he turned around and sat on the bench, and took out a piece of wooden pieces to carve it. Seeing this, Ye Feng''s lips raised slightly. Seeing that Rentaro didn''t want to pay attention to him anymore, "Let''s go." "Yeah." Lan Yuan Yanzhu nodded and took the initiative to take the hand of her partner. It was not until the two of them walked out of the wood carving shop that they saw Rentaro breathing a sigh of relief. .... Chapter 294 The world I hope for will not last long "Ding! Daily mission release "Little Dolphin''s Dispute": Qianshou Xia Shi seems to be troubled by something, so why would the host take a look? Reward two experience stones. ¡± Ye Feng, who was walking with Lan Yuan Yanzhu, was stunned at first, and then stopped. At the same time, the latter also discovered the changes in his partner''s face. "What''s wrong with Lord Ye?" "I have some things that need to be dealt with, so you can just take a walk around here." The young man rubbed Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s little head, then raised his head and looked into the distance. An unusual aura faintly came from that direction, which was very similar to the odor of the gastrula animals, but also different. Since the last time they parted with Qianshou Xia Shi, the two have not met for a long time. Although they don¡¯t know each other, the other party has been on Ye Feng¡¯s list. The reason why they chose to leave directly was because there were more important things to do, so they were temporarily "stuck" by Yixiong General Manager. Once the initiator is paired with the promoter, the former will have a sense of belonging to the latter. It is not easy to separate them. Unless the promoter beats or abuses the initiator, the latter will be betrayal. This kind of thing is not without, but after IISO investigation, it is found that it rarely happens. Bi 24 actually has feelings for the promoter. Yi Xiong General Ji, who seemed reckless and vicious and muscular, actually attaches great importance to Qianshou Xia Shi, a typical knife-like mouth and benign heart. To be honest, the other party has no conflict of interest with Ye Feng, but he just took away things that should not have moved in advance. Therefore, what you have to do now is to take her away. Ye Feng didn''t know the location of Qianshou Xiashi at this time, but the strange aura was worth his visit to find out. The police were ordered by government agencies in the region. Whenever an emergency occurs, they would always surround them like flies that only smelled the smell of shit, trying to get a piece of the pie. Even if they could not improve their IP ranking, they could get a lot of bounties. As the top-ranked Yixiong General Prison, they would definitely not be absent. Hearing Ye Feng''s reply, Lan Yuan Yanzhu said "Oh", her eyes flashed, and her lips trembled slightly as if she wanted to say something, but she still didn''t say it in the end. ... The south of the commercial street is opposite to the isolation area, which is an undetected depth area. Humans are ultimately limited in their exploration under the threat of gastrulation animals. In addition to the isolation areas used to shelve the damned sons, more places are still in a state of ban. It is not that they are timid and afraid of things, but that there have been zodiac signs in these areas. Even if they were annihilated many years ago, countless high-level gastrulation animals appeared. Ye Feng walked forward with his breath and soon arrived at the destination. After falling down, he found that there were not many police officers gathering here. There was only a lonely figure squatting not far away at the scene. Going further forward is the deep area. At first glance, there are lush plants, completely sealing the entrance. The edge area is decorated with two-meter-thick barbed wire. Due to the disrepair, there are many damages and even traces of being forcibly torn. It is obvious that these defense measures are vulnerable to the eyes of the gastrula animals. There was a little girl in combat uniform near the barbed wire. She didn''t notice the silent young man at all. When Ye Feng approached, he found that the other party was teasing a puppy. The black and white colors are scattered on the puppy, forming strange patterns, which looks like a grimace, which makes people shudder. If an ordinary person takes a look at it, he probably won¡¯t feel any sympathy. Not to mention teasing, it is possible that he will be beaten to death on the spot in a country with severe feudal superstition. "Hey, why do the cute puppy wander?" At this time, a dull voice sounded, and a feeling of sadness was revealed in his tone. There was no one around, and this was undoubtedly said to the young man. The little girl is the Qianshou Xia Shi that Ye Feng was looking for. For some reason, Yi Xiong acted separately from the promoter. Judging from her leisurely teasing the puppy, it was not an important task. Ye Feng smiled and squatted down as he learned the other person''s movements. Just as he reached out to touch the little guy, the originally gentle puppy let out a low roar and grinned at him, but had no choice but to give up this plan. "It seems that the little guy doesn''t welcome me. It''s because of this reason that he was abandoned?" The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his eyes fell on the puppy''s faintly red pupils, looking at it fearlessly. The source of the odor similar to the gastrula animals was this stray dog. He thought it was disguised as a gastrula animal, but after preliminary investigation, it was found that it was really an ordinary animal. Perhaps it was because it had been in contact with gastrula animals that was contaminated with the odor? Qianshou Xia Shi glanced at the young man with a calm gaze, then picked up the puppy and put it on his thigh. The latter gradually subsided under the other''s stroking, revealing an expression of enjoyment. At the same time, the raised white tail behind him shook into a circle. Chapter 255 Chapter 294 The world I hope for will not last long Qianshou Xia Shi glanced at the young man with a calm gaze, then picked up the puppy and put it on his thigh. The latter gradually subsided under the other''s stroking, revealing an expression of enjoyment. At the same time, the raised white tail behind him shook into a circle. "When you treat your good friends, you throw them into the corner like garbage when you don''t need them. When you need them, you can coax them back with delicious candies and sweet words. It''s really sad." As the sad words spread, the puppy seemed to feel the other person''s mood at the moment, and whimpered with his head. "Is the little guy hungry?" Qianshou Xiashi touched his pocket. He Nai had nothing but guns. At this moment, a piece of bread was handed to her. He turned his head and happened to meet the gentle eyes of the young man. "You''re welcome, just take it as a borrow from me, and you can pay it back another day." She did not refuse, and took the bread and tore it off and fed it to the puppy. The two of them lie side by side. After eating the dessert, the puppy became energetic and happily played hide-and-seek in the grass. "I am so lucky to be able to meet and chat with the strong man with 98 IP rankings. It would be great if I kept such a peaceful life..." 700 The little girl''s eyes were faint and her spirit was dazed, as if she had returned to the days she had lived with her companions. Although she was poor, she was snuggling up to each other to keep warm and felt happy with the dreams that both of them had. lose¡­ Pity¡­ pain¡­ Sadness... Humble life is like grass in the cracks. Despite experiencing countless winds, suns and rains, it still survives tenaciously. During this period, it may wither or be trampled by others. The remaining stubborn spirit supports the remaining companions to continue walking. "Soon, your expectations will be realized before life disappears." "Really¡­?" Qianshou Xiashi stared at the young man''s face, and an invisible smile appeared on her calm face. Just as she wanted to continue to say something, the pager on her waist rang. "Sorry, I have to leave..." She stopped talking when she said this. "It''s okay, I will adopt it." "Thanks." When the little girl''s figure completely disappeared into the jungle, a violent explosion sounded on the spot, and the rolling air waves followed completely submerged the nearby trees. The dust spread a passage from the middle, and then Ye Feng slowly walked out. If he saw closely, there was a trace of blood on his hands. "Is this the plan of the Gastroenter animals? Interesting." Chapter 295: Break their fifth limbs! "Ding! The daily mission "Little Dolphin''s Troubles" has been achieved! ¡± As the system prompted, a clear stream gathered in Ye Feng''s hand, rinsing the faint blood. In a blink of an eye, all the traces left behind turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared. The stray dog is a canine-type gastrula animal. It was vaguely smelled the unique odor before, but it was not sure, and it immediately exposed its body after Qianshou Xiashi left. Originally, the fur was still soft and cracked, as if it was torn apart, and the mouthpieces were covered with sharp teeth were exposed in the fuzzy flesh and blood. The four legs were split, and countless snake-like tentacles rushed out of it, and they were entangled and pierced into the ground to support the fragmented body into the air. The whole form looked like a big spider. It made a harsh roar, and its blood-red and fierce eyes were full of violence, which was as different from the previously docile puppy. After completing the transformation, I immediately swung my tentacles and rushed towards the food in front of me, as if the target was the meat on the pad, which could be easily swallowed. However, Ye Feng is not an idiot? After figuring out the stray dog''s body, hesitated to launch a counterattack and responded to the other party with the fiery burst magic. The latter''s strength is close to Stage 4, and he has no ability to resist before facing advanced magic. After swallowing the fire, his entire body is directly blown into meat. Without Stage 5, he cannot regenerate. After that, Ye Feng found a pitch-black crystal core from the residue, and only after systematic introduction did he discover the secret. It turned out that the enterovirus had already mutated after years of evolution, which could allow the host to control its own muscles and transform into a devoured life body, thereby achieving a camouflage effect. This mutation will only appear in a few gastrula animals, and after mutation, it can temporarily resist the disgust of the erectile metal, so it can pass through the protection circle of the giant stone tablet. The crystal nucleus exists in the brain of mutant gastrointestinal animals and is the crystallization of enterovirus. If it is contacted by ordinary people, it is like being bitten directly by enterozoite animals and becoming a source of infection. However, Ye Fengyi is very good at art and bold, and his enhanced body can be directly immune. "It''s really a turbulent time. Where should the zodiac sign of the gastrula be hiding to control the overall situation~"? ¡± In the sky, Ye Feng''s keen eyesight as an eagle swept across the huge stone tablet standing in the distance. Extremely dim green spots appeared on the weather-beaten and scarred stone wall. It would be easy to miss it if you don''t look closely. Even if you find it, it will be ignored as blood stains of the gastrula animal. The gastrula animals hidden in the dense jungle are ready to move. They peek at the domestic animals kept by giant stone tablets, trying to turn the entire world into a filthy paradise. Humans have no extra time to rest! "Living under the threat of endangered extinction, but numbing yourself with wine and color. Whenever you survive the night that brings fear, you enjoy the faint and short light, ridiculous, pathetic, and lamentable!" The sight of the slums in the city is a pair of dull eyes that cannot be seen by the big man, which contains deep despair. In contrast, the bustling flower street, the colorful neon lights reflect the intoxicating faces of the enjoyer, and the crowded scenery is in sharp contrast with the former. The young men and women in the brightly lit bar swayed their bodies, spreading their youthful sweat and extra energy, because no one knew how long they could live, and maybe tomorrow they would be captured by the gastrula animals and become food rations. The big guys hugged the beautiful girl who was about to refuse but welcomed her. The fat big hands kneaded her **** hard. The greasy pig''s face was full of unrestrained smiles, and he stuffed them into the charming gully with the plundered folk paste. "Tiantong''s family..." Ye Feng whispered in a silent voice. "Have you solved the matter by Lord Ye?" Lan Yuan Yanzhu jumped to the young man and pulled his sleeves, her tender little face full of laughter. "You don''t need to worry about small things. By the way, how could you come to such a place?" Ye Feng knocked the little girl in the head. Chapter 295: Break their fifth limbs! "You don''t need to worry about small things. By the way, how could you come to such a place?" Ye Feng knocked the little girl in the head. She stuck out her tongue and defended: "Just just saw a white-haired and lovely cursed son here who was bullied, so I came over to help teach these bad guys a lesson!" When she said this, she also waved her little pink fist. "is that so?" The words "white hair" and "very cute" mentioned by the other party attracted Ye Feng''s attention, and then asked: "Is that little girl weak and particularly afraid of being angry?" "How did you know?" Lan Yuan Yanzhu widened her eyes, then felt relieved, "Sorry, I violated your order and took action at will..." Before the other party spoke, his expression had already verified his guess. Ye Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy. "As the starter, he actually beat ordinary citizens at will, it''s too much... At least he had to break his hands and feet and throw them into the trash can." "Eh..." Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s thoughts were a little unable to keep up with her. Ye Feng''s expression quickly changed from cloudy to sunny, and his tone was still very strict in the first half, and he couldn''t help laughing out loud in the second half. He patted the little **** the shoulder and continued to say in a daze: "¡§¡§I tell you, next time I meet a scum who bullies Loli, don''t give me face, just use your five limbs and throw them to the isolation area to feed the dog." Cherry''s little mouth gradually opened, Lan Yuan Yanzhu seemed to know her own Lord Ye for the first time. She recalled what the other party had just said, blurted out: "What is the fifth limb?" The young man coughed dryly, "This is not a question you are considering. In short, just torture it to death. I will handle the matters on IISO." ... The two left the bar and walked around for a while before the sky gradually became darker. At this time, there was still a while before the filming of the Tianzhu Girls. Ye Feng simply entered the cinema in advance to find a good seat, and then taught Lan Yuan Yanzhu how to practice the attack. Ye Feng bought his seat in the front position. Before the movie started, audiences have entered the venue one after another. There are many people sitting in the theater, most of whom are parents with children (Li Zhao). He and Lan Yuan Yanzhu look like a close father and daughter. Chapter 256 A couple sat in front of him. The man leaned on the woman''s shoulder and bit his ears and whispered. The latter''s face was flushed and obviously heard something unbearable. The former was ecstatic when he saw this, and his hands were not sure what to do, which caused the woman to speak out. This picture made Lan Yuan Yanzhu a little embarrassed. Her eyes were covered with hazy mist and secretly glanced at the young man beside her. Seeing that the other party had a serious face, staring at the screen pulled down in front of her, she acted as if guilty and pretended to be unknowing. At the same time, I couldn''t help but start to think about it: Why has the other party not done the actions that couples should do to him yet? Isn¡¯t I attractive? Just when she was at a loss, the lights in the screening room suddenly darkened. She couldn''t help but turn her head and look at it. She found that the theater was full of audiences and the movie was about to be screened. . Chapter 296: The magic girl''s natural enemy is always a tentacle monster This time the premiere is the Tianzhu Girls'' Theater: The Dark Invasion. The movie has been a long-lasting topic on the Internet from the completion of filming. The theme of the animation is that beautiful girls fight monsters, which coincides with the human situation in real life. Therefore, while being popular with children, it also gains a lot of popularity among adults. "I am a flashing meteor in the universe." "Special magic cannon - come to shoot the enemy." "I came here from the Kingdom of Magic for the peace of the earth!" As the cute and sweet theme song floats out from behind the screen, the movie officially kicks off. The lyrics reveal a full middle-second breath. Even so, the audience still held their breath and their faces were red with excitement, as if they had turned into horse monkey soju, and then transformed against the gorgeous light background to fight with their companions. "Melulu! Totori! Rorona!" Lan Yuan Yanzhu waved her small fist excitedly, squinted her eyes and swayed to the rhythm of the theme song. Just when everyone was intoxicated, Ye Feng''s face remained unmoved at all. Although the theme song was very toxic, he might be fascinated after eating it twice, but it was not enough to move him at the moment, so it was impossible to make an embarrassing move. After the theme song was played, three witches riding brooms flew past the screen, leaving behind a rainbow-like tail light. As the colorful titles gradually magnified on the screen, the story officially began. In the TV version of the plot, the protagonist Rorona led his companions Totori and Melulu to destroy the monsters that destroyed the earth, the Ampera Stars, the Dark Universe Emperor from the evil organization "Edimekier", led an army to attack the earth, trying to turn it into a colony. First, control the black fog to block the sun''s light, and then send his subordinates "Sin Demon Dragon", "Sin Sea Dragon" and "Sin Jellyfish" to fight against three magic girls known as "Love Warriors". "Give up, the boss will eventually rule this planet, and you magical girls will also become our prisoners!" The Earth''s Joint Protection Agency, an empty airport. The three fat men with fat hoodies on their shoulders and black cloaks made an ugly and wild laughter in their voices. The villain stood in a high place in the wind. Just below were three magic girls, with unyielding expressions on their faces, holding the staff in their hands tightly. Although their bodies were already scarred in the battle, they still stood still as if they were as mountains. "Red ponytail warrior Rorona!" "Blue ponytail warrior Totori!" "Yellow ponytail warrior Mei Lulu!" "We are the partners of justice and must not succumb to evil!" The plot gradually entered the climax part, and at the same time, the hearts of the audience also rose. They couldn''t help but feel worried about the fate of the three magic girls in the play. How should we deal with the fierce Ampera star? At this time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu clenched her fist tightly, stared at the screen without turning her eyes, wishing she could rush in and fight side by side with her idols, and beat the evil Ampera star. In order not to affect other people''s movies, she was indignant and cursed in a low voice: "It''s so hateful. She actually used the weaknesses of the magic girls and attacked them with tentacles, which was despicable and shameless!" Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. What is the difference between a righteous friend and an evil organization? The former has no specific goal itself. The meaning of survival is to prevent the opponent from realizing his dreams. He acts only when an incident occurs. He often acts as a victim, acts alone or in a small number of people, and eventually he always burns anger. On the other hand, the latter has lofty dreams and ambitions, and persists in researching and developing dreams for the dreams. He takes action and moves towards his dreams every day. He is not discouraged even if he fails. He always keeps a smile in his organized actions. Chapter 296: The magic girl''s natural enemy is always a tentacle monster On the other hand, the latter has lofty dreams and ambitions, and persists in researching and developing dreams for the dreams. He takes action and moves towards his dreams every day. He is not discouraged even if he fails. He always keeps a smile in his organized actions. In most cases, the protagonist and his friends always stand on the side of justice and occupy the commanding heights of morality. No matter how rampant the villain was, they can always kill the villain with the strength of the protagonist and end up with justice. In the end, facing the beaten villain who could not take care of himself, the protagonist did not forget to give a final statement: "The reason why you failed is because you did not understand the true meaning of love and hope. Only the unbreakable bond between your companions can create miracles, and evil can never defeat justice!" But is this really the case? There is no absolute justice in the world, and naturally there is no absolute evil. Sometimes, something evil in your eyes is normal from the perspective of others. Light and darkness are opposed to each other and the best state is to achieve balance. oooo asks for flowers oooooooo "The magic girl''s natural enemy is always the tentacle monster!" The young man showed awkward expression and pulled the excited Lanyuan Yanzhu back to his seat to prevent the other party from making more extreme actions. At this time, one of the boys stood up, stepped on the stool with one foot, waved the same magic girl staff, and shouted at the screen: "Come on Rorona! Don''t let the evil forces underestimate them, let them know the power of the Red Ponytail Warrior!" As soon as the speech ended, the screening room could no longer remain calm. More young men and women stood up and cheered for the magical girl they supported. "Meilulu, you are the best! Get your real name out of the way and turn on the infinite firepower mode!" "Toroli quickly use your ultimate skill "Fire Heaven and Hell Flame Dragon Crush Heart Excalibur"! ¡± ................ "Ahhhhhhh, I''m burning!" The boy tore open the clothes on his chest, and his whole body beat his chest with his fists like a gorilla in heat, and his mouth blew out of his burning breath and screamed. The unwavering belief of everyone present seemed to condense into a powerful force that was transmitted through the screen into the bodies of three magic girls. Then the consciousness revived under the light of miracle and broke free from the tentacles that bound themselves. "How is this possible!" The sinful demon dragon looked incredible. "Magic and miracles coexist. As long as the light in human hearts is immortal, it can produce enough power to match the world. Therefore, be aware of being destroyed by ashes!" Seeing the magical girls recovering their magic power, thunderous cheers burst out from the screening room. "Go, let the evil forces see how deep the bond between the magic girl is!" As if they were there, the audience was united at this moment. Then the three villains were bombarded into ashes by the dazzling demon cannons amid the shouts. At this moment, Lan Yuan Yanzhu finally couldn''t help but jump up and shouted, "Victory!" The Ampera Stars'' aggression plan was blocked, and justice defeated evil again. Four big words on the screen gradually emerge: See you next time. The audience was still unsatisfied at the end of the film, and they still discussed the subsequent plot with relish until the end of the film. Ye Feng also brought Lan Yuan Yanzhu back to the base. . Chapter 297: Hooligan, don¡¯t! Back at Guangyuanju, Ye Feng distributed the toys he bought during the day to the other cursed sons, and then patrolled the underground laboratory as usual. As for Lan Yuan Yanzhu, he went to Thor to be a training partner. Chapter 257 All kinds of work in the laboratory are proceeding in an orderly manner. Researchers in white coats walk through the spacious aisles, occasionally holding pens to record theories and results in the form of words. The gastrula animal acting as the test body was soaked in an isolation cover filled with nutrient solution. When the slight sound was heard, the rotten interlayer suddenly opened a slit, revealing the blood-filled eyeballs staring at the approaching person. At the same time, a series of bubbles emerged from the thick liquid. Facing such a horrible scene, Ye Feng had no timidity. His calm eyes glanced lightly and moved away from his eyes. Before he could speak, the old professor had already walked behind him and waited patiently on "Eight Three San" until he raised his head and signaled that he was listening to the latter before he spoke. "Master, after our group''s research day and night, we finally discovered the enterovirus hidden in the plant genes. If humans take too much, the virus is expected to break out in ten years." "According to the ripening fruit samples from the bio-shed, the plants regenerated from the seeds did not carry the virus, had a high safety factor and were edible. In addition, we were also surprised to find that watering infected plants with diluted Holy Springs can eliminate enterovirus." The experimental results verified Ye Feng''s conjecture. The enterovirus in the human body belongs to the enhanced form, which can quickly intestinalize the infected person, while the enterovirus lurking in the plants belongs to the newborn baby form, which is relatively fragile and can be easily killed by the Holy Spring. After several thoughts, he thoughts were turned around and thoughts were taken into consideration. After explaining a few words, he left the laboratory. ... Tokyo Manor. Today, there are rare not many documents that need to be corrected. The Holy Emperor sent the guards around him away and walked alone in the rose-covered garden. The beautiful man in white frowned under the hazy night, looking absent-minded. Although he was here, his restless heart had already flown out of the sky. Although he tried hard not to think of someone, his longing came like a tide breaking through the dam and could not be stopped. The sad sigh slowly spread in the darkness. She raised her hands and feet and exuded a different charm, like a night fragrance blooming quietly in the darkness. Her pure and beautiful face looked adorable. Her waist was not full of snatching willows like a candle in the wind. She was obviously a little thinner than the previous few days. At this moment, a figure suddenly emerged from the flowers in front of him. The Holy Emperor thought he had met a villain, so he screamed and hurriedly retreated. Because he was too panicked, his heel touched a raised stone and fell backwards before he could call for help. Just when she was at a loss, she fell into the familiar embrace, and then a face that she had been thinking about day and night appeared in front of her. "Give it to you." The young man smiled and wore the flowers in his hand in the beauty''s hair. He held the other person firmly and stroked his body with both hands. He said in a gentle tone: "Why didn''t I have a good rest during my absence? It really makes me feel sorry for you when you are thin." The young man was Ye Feng. After returning to the Light Source Home, he communicated with Thor and others. Later, in order to deal with the plant infection incident, he came to the residence of the Holy Emperor. Seeing the other party''s absent-minded appearance, he wanted to tease her, so the scene just happened. "You...you are so hateful!" The Holy Emperor pouted, looking angry. In the outside world, she always wears a cold and calm mask, and only when facing people who have had close relationships with her can she show her true side. Chapter 297: Hooligan, don¡¯t! "You...you are so hateful!" The Holy Emperor pouted, looking angry. In the outside world, she always wears a cold and calm mask, and only when facing people who have had close relationships with her can she show her true side. In addition, she gave flowers when she met. Although she loved them tightly, the flowers were obviously picked in her garden. She did not feel disgusted with such unruly behavior, but was even sweeter. "Why don''t Mr. Ye go and build a light source residence? It''s a great move to give the damned sons all over the world a good home." The Holy Emperor did not take off the rose flowers above his head, but let the flowers hang in his hair. His slightly joyful eyes swept over the young man, and then shook the dew on the pure white long skirt. Hearing this, the curve of Ye Feng''s mouth became more and more strange, and he replied, "If I don''t come again, I guess someone who is worried about it will not help but escape without help." As the ruler of the Tokyo area, except for special circumstances, the Holy Emperor is not allowed to go out at will most of the time. Even if he has to travel, he must be personally escorted by a large number of elite self-defense forces. That day, he went to the IISO branch to rescue Ye Feng under the default of Tiantong Kikujizhicheng, otherwise he would not be able to step out of the manor at all... Japan was divided into five major regions. Tokyo was peaceful and advocated stable development. The rulers of the remaining regions did not have such awareness. They always wanted to annex the rest of the regions and strengthen their strength. Therefore, when the master behind the scenes was hidden in the dark, hiring a large number of outlaws to assassinate senior officials in other areas, the Holy Emperor was naturally one of the goals. "It''s so stinky, who would miss you!" The Holy Emperor spat lightly. His tone was full of disdain, and despite such loving eyes, he kept staring at the other person, his cheeks were stained with a faint blush. As if they were impeded by a demon, the two of them had known each other for a short time and had only been a couple overnight. Not only did they not break due to separation, but they became deeper and deeper as time settled. They didn''t see each other''s figures for a few days, and they couldn''t even concentrate when correcting documents. They made several mistakes in their minds. At this time, the guards came and saw the calm and calm emperor standing among the flowers. They breathed a sigh of relief. "Sir 2.7, you are not injured, are you?" "It''s okay, I just met a mouse and was scared." As soon as she finished explaining, she suddenly felt a wonderful feeling coming from her legs. Her eyes moved slightly and she found that the young man squatting among the flowers was causing trouble. "Sir, are you okay?" Several guards also noticed the strangeness on the girl''s face. This dead person! The Holy Emperor forced himself to pretend to be nothing, and forced a smile, "It''s okay, you can leave." Although he was a little confused, the superiors'' orders should not be violated. The guards turned around and left without hesitation. After that, the girl was about to scold the young man and was knocked to the ground by a pair of big hands. "don''t want¡­" The voice of resistance is gradually weakening... Chapter 298: Sima Heavy Engineer who dares not neglect After the "war", Ye Feng told the Holy Emperor about the information he knew. IISO organizations are all over the world and are often connected to each other. When one of them receives the message, it can be shared in a very short time. Therefore, you only need to tell the Holy Emperor about the information and notify the IISO organization through her mouth. They will deal with the rest. "It''s actually the case!" The Holy Emperor was surprised at first, then returned to the administrative hall to record the information in a secret document, and then sent it to him overnight. Although she has not personally verified it, she dare not be careless about the life and death of human beings, and she is subconsciously willing to believe her lover. Then the two of them were talking about their lovesickness to each other. It was not until the moon set that Ye Feng left slowly. At the same time, in a secret laboratory, a thin figure in a red tuxedo stood in front of the test bench, burying his head and focusing on the two test tubes in his hand. He had a weird mask on his face, and a metallic luster under the bright light, revealing his cold and emotional eyes through the two crescent openings. This person is Leezi Yingyin! Three unconscious women lie in the corner, their faces pale as paper, and their lips that had not been cracked for many days were not covered with water. This shows how they were treated. At this moment, one of the women let out a muffled groan and gradually woke up. When they opened their eyes, they were frightened to find that they stared at her with the criminal he had captured. In an instant, their heart seemed to be grabbed by invisible hands, so they couldn''t breathe. She wanted to scream but couldn''t make any sound. She could only watch the terrifying figure slowly approaching with her terrifying eyes. ... Light source residence. At this time, a trace of dawn had just emerged, and the damned sons had already gotten up early and were playing in the courtyard. "Welcome back, Lord Jue!" When Ye Feng removed the escape light and landed on the ground, he heard the sweet loli sound in unison. As soon as he walked a few steps, his whole body was covered with cute little girls. Their faces were filled with joy, and they squinted their eyes and enjoyed the gentle caress of the happy person. Faced with such a passionate scene, Ye Feng nodded and responded one by one, dispelling the naughty girls, but there were a few faint lip marks on his face. "These guys are so big"" he touched the marks on his face and shook his head and chuckled. If this were placed in the original world, he would probably be arrested as a pervert, right? If you hold power, you will be an eternal superior, and you can have privileges that ordinary people cannot enjoy, such as marrying multiple wives and secretly raising mistresses. People know it but dare not blame them, let alone the damned son has no human rights. As long as you are brave enough and imprison him as a tool for venting desires, you will not be subject to public opinion. Of course, Ye Feng raised them as daughters to have a complete childhood, rather than dying lonely in the shadows quietly. "Mr. Ye!" Chapter 258 Chapter 298: Sima Heavy Engineer who dares not neglect "Mr. Ye!" At this time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu, who was practicing, trotted over with joy, held the young man''s hand and said with a smile: "Come and fight with me! I have never dared to relax for a moment recently." Since she was knocked down by Ye Feng with one move that day, she secretly decided to surpass the other party, so she often went out alone to take on tasks. During this period, her strength improved rapidly. Not only could she easily kill third-level gastrula animals, but she could escape unscathed even when facing fourth-level. Through unremitting efforts, the IP rankings of the two people naturally rose from ninety-eight to eighty-five. The code name of the two-part group is "Hope" that means the dawn that leads the confused person in the darkness, like a dark horse that advances rapidly, and its speed makes the other police officers shudder. They can only get a little bounty if they work hard all year round. It is difficult to improve their IP, but it is as easy as eating and drinking water for their colleagues. They can''t help but feel a little jealousy. Even so, they dare not provoke at will. After all, their strength is there, and no one wants to give up their young life. Although Lan Yuan Yanzhu is already a top-notch strongman in the eyes of others, she is like a newborn child in Ye Feng''s eyes. The result of her challenge can be imagined, and she still ends in failure. His eyes swept across the other party and finally landed on the seriously worn shoes. Ye Feng frowned slightly, "Come with me." "Where to go?" "Build a pair of suitable boots for you." Lan Yuan Yanzhu is good at kicking skills, and ordinary fabrics can''t resist such intense exercise. From the beginning to now, the shoes he has changed has exceeded the number of double ten. He originally asked Thor to make them with tin metal, but the other party is not good at this kind of work. Although the shoes made through alchemy look decent, they find it is not suitable for their feet. The same result was also the same when trying a few more times. He had no choice but to give up this idea and focus on Sima Heavy Industry. Professional work has to be done by professionals. Sima Heavy Industry is the world''s largest weapons manufacturer. More than 70% of the metal weapons in the factory are from the factory. Even the casting of giant stone tablets has its shadow. It can be said that it is almost the only one. Its president is a serious middle-aged man. When he heard that Ye Feng was coming here, he did not dare to delay sending people to pick him up and drop him off immediately. In the luxury car, Ye Feng leaned on the back pad casually, and Lan Yuan Yanzhu sat next to her. Although she tried her best to show her indifferent appearance, her eyes looking around still exposed her thoughts. Usually, I don¡¯t need to walk when I go far, and I fly directly to the destination by Thor. Therefore, the car is very novel for her, and this is the first time I have come into contact with her in my life. The driver was an experienced veteran driver wearing a solemn black dress and sunglasses. He looked like a gangster. Although he had never seen the person riding behind him, he did not dare to underestimate him at all. After all, Ye Feng''s name is well-known. Not to mention Sima Heavy Industry, he would not dare to slack off even if he had other strengths (Qian Haozhao). The car attracted the attention of countless curious people as it passed by the downtown area. They stretched their heads and widened their eyes as if they wanted to see the people clearly through the blurred window. The Sima family''s special sedan is not usually traveling, and only people with noble identities are qualified to ride. Last time they traveled, they were just to pick up and drop off the Holy Emperor. Who is the distinguished guest of the Sima family now? They didn''t see the scene until the car window slowly rolled down, so that''s it! Since the target is Ye Feng, it is no wonder that the Sima family dare not offend him and welcome him with the highest etiquette. At the same time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu felt a little uncomfortable when she was stared at by many double eyes, but found that Ye Feng beside her was calm. "¡§~Don''t you feel uncomfortable, Lord Ye?" Seeing through what the other party thought Ye Feng smiled and said, "It is natural to be glorious to have enough strength. It is common to be envied by others. I will get used to it after seeing it too much." Chapter 299: Family members just need to be intact When the two got off the car, the road leading to Sima Manor had already been covered with red carpets, and the steps were as soft as cotton wool. The ornate lion head gate stood in front of the ornate lion head gate with servants with nodded and lowered eyebrows. In front of me is a Western-style courtyard wall, mainly dark gray, which looks extremely solemn, with a faint black spot. After careful look, I found that the material is actually metal Ye Feng carried his hands on his back and smiled faintly: "I once heard that the Sima family is rich. Today, I see that it is indeed well-known. I am afraid that 80% of the wealth in this world is in your hands, right? A poor man like me can''t help but be jealous when he sees it. He is really envious of others." As soon as he finished speaking, President Sima quickly smiled and said, "Where is where, the assets are all accumulated by the family over the years. I am just a saint of shade by my ancestors." Even though that''s the case, I wanted to curse myself. I just mixed some sand in my house. You Guangyuanju directly used a whole piece of metal to build a building, and you still have the face to cry for poverty? Shameless! Shameless! If you are poor, what am I? Beggar? The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, his chest was undulating, obviously very uncomfortable. Although he wanted to drive out the young man in front of him, he still forced himself to hold it back. He has been rampant in the business world for many years, and he still has this kind of patience. Then the three of them entered the manor. The first thing they saw was the colorful garden, with a distinctly western style. From the 837 polished geese warm stones and carefully trimmed flowers, it can be seen that this middle-aged man is also a person who can enjoy it. Clear water flows from pipes in all directions to the fountain in the center, sprayed out from the mouth of the carp sculpture in the leap posture, sprinkled around in the shape of an umbrella, showing a rainbow color in the sun. Through the long corridor, the beautiful scenery changed from around him. Finally, the three of them stopped in front of a red western-style building. During this period, they met many maids passing by, and they always looked at the strange young people with curious eyes, because the Sima family rarely treated customers with such top etiquette. After all, the Sima family dominated the business world, and only others had ever given him face. It was simply strange that they could be as rigorous as they are today. "Sit in the room, I will order someone to prepare the banquet immediately." President Sima''s expression was as usual and made a "please" gesture. Ye Feng was not pretentious and was about to step into the main hall. However, the former had just pushed open the door, and then a beautiful figure rushed into the latter''s arms with fragrant wind. "Ah!" The other party was a young girl, wearing a gorgeous kimono, obviously stunned by suddenly hitting someone. (cech) "It''s so rude to treat a lady like this as a man. Don''t you plan to apologize?" She glared with her eyebrows. Seeing that the young man was unmoved, she raised the iron fan in her hand, squinted her eyes and said, "I really hate you. Are you a servant who just came in? If you do this, you will be deducted monthly salary!" Before Ye Feng could speak, President Sima immediately looked stern and scolded in a stern tone: "Un-engraved, you must not be rude to Ye Jun!" The girl is Sima Weizhi, the daughter of the Sima family. She is full of the noble temperament that the eldest daughter of aristocratic families should have. Compared with the Tiantongmu who is of the same status, the former is a literary girl with extremely high cultivation, while the latter is more like a warrior who has experienced killing. "Ah...Dad, aren''t you going out for something?" President Sima snorted coldly, "Can you just be crazy when I go out? How many times have you told you, you must always pay attention to your image and see what is the difference between you and the girl from the Tiantong family? Ye Jun is the most honorable guest of our Sima family and must not be neglected." Chapter 299: Family members just need to be intact President Sima snorted coldly, "Can you just be crazy when I go out? How many times have you told you, you must always pay attention to your image and see what is the difference between you and the girl from the Tiantong family? Ye Jun is the most honorable guest of our Sima family and must not be neglected." "Oh..." Sima Weizhi lowered his eyebrows and said pleasingly, then he became interested, and turned around Ye Feng, poking his clothes while looking. "Hey, you are Ye Feng, who is the legendary Ye Feng who killed the Tiankeng worm alone and then topped the top 100 IP rankings in one fell swoop? He is quite handsome. Are you interested in being my personal bodyguard?" As soon as he finished speaking, President Sima''s face suddenly calmed down, "Stop talking!" "It''s okay." Ye Feng waved his hand and looked at the young and beautiful girl in front of him. He couldn''t help but want to tease her, so he smiled and said, "I''m just a little bit. After killing the insect, it''s just a matter of doing it. It''s not worth mentioning. If you appreciate my strength, it may not work if you want me to be a bodyguard. But if you marry, you can not only find a solid backer, but also promote a marriage. Wouldn''t it be beautiful?" Now Sima Weizhi was speechless, his face turned light and fickle, and he pointed at the young man''s nose and was so angry that he couldn''t speak. She is pampered and has never been contradicted by others? In addition, when I was about to marry into the boudoir, I heard such explicit words, so I just wanted to ask someone to tie the other party up and throw it into the stove to make steel. At the same time, President Sima became embarrassed and teased his daughter in front of him as if nothing had happened. He didn''t dare to do anything to the other party. He coughed dryly and smoothed out the situation. "You go down before we get married. I have important matters with Ye Jun." Hearing her father''s words, although Sima Weizhi wanted to stay for a while and came into contact with this "interesting" young man, she still chose to leave on her own initiative, and there were more important things waiting for her than the former. It was not until Sima Weizhi''s back completely disappeared that President Sima said seriously: "The little girl was young and accidentally hit Ye Jun. Please forgive me." Ye Feng smiled after hearing this. Young? If the other party was a poor family, if they were married, they would have been married long ago, and their children would have been so-called, right? With the strength of the Sima family, she is reluctant to marry her children with commercial talents. If nothing unexpected happens, she will be the next successor of Sima Heavy Industry. Seeing the young man shook his head and said he didn''t take it seriously, President Sima also breathed a sigh of relief. Offending the police is not scary, but in the face of this terrible monster who destroys the entire clan with just a disagreement, he is not absolutely sure to control the other party. He thinks of the destroyed sinkhole and the gastrula animal that has turned into residue, and inexplicably recalls a sentence: The family just needs to be neat. ... The two sides sat opposite each other in the spacious and bright room. When the two maids brought the brewed tea and left, the conversation finally got to the point. Ye Feng said straight to the point: "My starter needs a pair of suitable boots." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a "slam" sound. Lan Yuan Yanzhu stepped on a hole in the floor. At the same time, the shoes on her feet also ignited smoke due to excessive friction, breaking the hole, and it was impossible to wear it. Chapter 259 President Sima secretly wiped his cold sweat when he saw this. Not to mention Ye Feng, even the starter could easily take his life. At this time, he felt a little regretful that he shouldn''t have shown his face so hasty. He hurriedly recruited a servant, and after asking about the size, he explained the shoemaking matter. After doing this, he chatted for a few more words, and finally couldn''t help but tell his purpose. "To be honest, I have something to ask for." ps: I have been addicted to Onmyoji recently and can''t extricate myself, and my head is almost bald..._(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 300 How can there be a complete egg under the collapse of the nest? Finally can¡¯t help but speak? From the very beginning, Ye Feng discovered that the middle-aged man with a big beard and serious smile had ulterior motives. The Sima family is powerful and with its cooperative relationship with IISO, even the other four regions except Tokyo have to be afraid. In this chaotic world, holding weapons in their hands has the right to speak. There is no doubt that mastering the mining and weapon manufacturing technology of horns is equivalent to shaking the lifeblood. Such a profound foundation, coupled with the most cutting-edge technology, is enough to build the strongest army. But such a family actually whispered to the police and paid attention to them everywhere. Even if this person can win a thousand troops alone, he would not be able to give up his dignity. At least he should speak with arrogance. But not only did he not, he regarded the latter as the most honorable guest. All abnormalities conveyed a message: he had something else to ask for. ¡°837¡± Hearing this, Ye Feng smiled, held the finely crafted teacup with his fingers, picked it up and took a sip, "If I guess well, what you are asking for is related to the daughter of the king?" Although the Sima family is rich enough to rival the country, it is also a delicious bun. Both the corpse technology and the industry are the objects of peeping among the superiors. Due to the fact that the IISO organization dare not take action for the time being, if the core secrets are leaked and the protection is lost, the entire family will become the fat meat that many jackals, tigers and leopards compete for, and they may be divided up at the first time, and all family members will be implicated. There is no system in the chaotic world, and it only uses a hypocritical mask to cover up its hideous and ugly face. Once this pitiful fig leaf is removed, there is only the **** truth. As soon as he finished speaking, President Sima''s face suddenly changed, but then he sighed softly, "Jun Ye can see clearly." "To use your Celestial Empire''s saying: How can there be a complete egg under the collapse of the nest? Yes, what I ask for is indeed related to the little girl." "There is no empire in the world that never sets, even Sima Heavy Industry, which is circulating in the business world, is the same. I don''t ask that Wuzhi can protect this industry, but at least I hope that she will spend her life safely and happily. This is my commitment to my deceased wife." Although his spirit cannot hide his weak eyes, his eyes are showing vicissitudes of life, and his eyes fall on the young man, as if he sees himself when he was young. The middle-aged man crossed his fingers and stroked the diamond ring on his index finger with his thumb. It seemed that he was his deceased wife, and his weather-beaten face showed a slight smile. "So you want me to protect Sima Weizhi?" Ye Feng frowned slightly. Protection is not difficult, but he is not a creature in this plane after all. Even if he can gain control of the world after completing the main mission, he will not stay there. He will not refuse such troubles without hesitation. At the same time, President Sima shook his head when he saw the young man. Although he was prepared, he still couldn''t help but look disappointed. He also has the right to ask others to do things for himself, not only does he not have the strength to match his power, but also because he has not paid enough benefits. "I am willing to transfer 70% of the company''s shares to Ye Jun''s name." The valuable chips were thrown out, but unfortunately, Ye Feng still maintained his original attitude. In terms of value, he was not short of money. After experiencing several planes, his collections were condensed into an astonishing number. Not to mention Sima Heavy Industry, even the assets of the entire business community were not enough. 70% of the shares are just another promise. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been ecstatic and could not wait to accept it. But the target was Ye Feng, who went against his will. Is it possible for him to do such a thing? President Sima gritted his teeth and made another decision in his heart, "Although the little girl is naughty, she is a bit beautiful. I can marry her to you as a wife. Not to mention that this little girl is your lover, I am old but not dazzled. It would be better to change the item like the starting person if it is broken. Besides, according to the customs of the Celestial Empire, it is common sense for men to have three wives and four concubines. As long as you nod, the entire Sima Heavy Industry will be your treasure in the future!" The middle-aged man was so excited when he spoke that he could not speak. The harsh words pierced into Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s heart like needles, and bursts of tingling pain came. From the beginning of entering the door, she stood obediently beside Ye Feng without saying a word. At this moment, she suddenly heard words such as "item" and "change it", and she couldn''t help but feel inferior, and her little head was buried with a sad expression. thing¡­ When did the statement of the originator come into being? Chapter 300 How can there be a complete egg under the collapse of the nest? When did the statement of the originator come into being? Any infected little girl has super powers that surpass ordinary people. In order to suppress and control them, promoters are derived. Starting and Promoting, the latter is their guardian, and if it comes from the rest of the perspectives, it is indeed no different from the items. If it is broken, then change it to a new one... Isn¡¯t it common sense to be flirting with the old? Ye Feng saw the changes of Lan Yuan Yanzhu completely... As an abandoned child, the scars were not healed for a lot of time and could be easily revealed. Now that the heart of the people around him has undoubtedly touched his reverse scale. "shut up!" As soon as he finished speaking, President Sima wanted to continue to persuade him, but suddenly he felt the heavy pressure pressing from top to bottom on his shoulders, as if he had carried two mountains. His breathing became rapid in an instant, and his whole face turned purple, and he was like a fish that had lost water sank on the ground and struggling to death, his eyes full of fear. Then the whole person was restrained by invisible magic and dragged it into Ye Feng''s hand to grab his neck. The former opened his mouth hard, obviously trying to defend something, but the words turned into a giggle when they reached their mouth. "Oh no, protect the president!" The bodyguards who had been hiding in the dark saw a sudden change. They hurriedly broke into the window, raised the advanced gun in their hands at the main culprit, and then shouted loudly: "Friend, I am Koyoshijuro, the "nuclear energy" with an IP ranking of 506, give me a face..." Before he finished speaking, he screamed, and then his body flew backwards like a shrimp and smashed a hole in the wall. Blood splattered three feet away. He was almost unable to survive. His partner, the damned son, gave up his gun and ran away with a "wow" sound. After patting the dust that did not exist on his legs, Lan Yuan Yanzhu said coldly: "Is the use of 2.7 worthy of being called brother to Lord Ye?" The tragic situation of his companions made the remaining bodyguards feel cold and they can''t help but swallow. There is no way to go. After all, he can even get the salary of others and even if he has to bite the bullet. "Evil thief, let go of President Sima!" "I am here, don''t think about going over half a step!" Lan Yuan Yanzhu snorted coldly, standing in front and rubbing her hands. Just when the gunpowder on both sides was strong, Ye Feng said in a plain tone: "Yanzhu, it''s okay." At the same time, President Sima, who was released, collapsed to the ground, breathing hard-earned oxygen greedily. He stood up with lingering fear when he was breathing. He died just one step away from him. PS: I''ve been really lazy recently... Laziness! lazy! lazy! lazy! lazy! The brain is trembling! . Chapter 301: Crush with momentum! President Sima didn''t know what the consequences of the gods'' anger were, but after experiencing Ye Feng''s anger, he knew what terror was. At the moment when he almost suffocated, he seemed to see the **** of death waving a sickle and hooking it around his neck. With just a slight stroke, he had to get together with his deceased wife. Fortunately, the latter had a sideways and this life was saved. Despite this, he was still worried, afraid that the other party would suddenly change his mind. After confirming that his safety, he found that his back was wet with sweat. "You should feel glad that you didn''t provoke me too much, otherwise, not to mention you, the entire Sima Heavy Industry will be wiped out. Cherish the hard-won life. Remember, not everyone is willing to obey the mercy." Ye Feng glanced at the scene calmly. No one dared to touch the bodyguards. They all had selfish intentions. No one knew whether the person running at the forefront would become a corpse in order to win the favor of the boss. "Damn it, Sima Heavy Industry is not a place where everyone can play wild!" The bodyguards gritted their teeth and finally decided to fight. After all, they can reach the top in one step by step by step after making a contribution. Thinking of the beautiful scenes, the consequences of failure are naturally ignored. Just as they were about to rush forward, they suddenly heard President Sima''s order. "Be arrogant, retreat all!" President Sima had a faint anger on his face. He lived for most of his life and experienced the great storm. So he quickly calmed down and sorted out all the information in his mind. From beginning to end, he never thought of being an enemy of Ye Feng. This was undoubtedly a matter of seeking death. At this time, more private mercenaries rushed over and blocked the villa. Seeing this, Lan Yuan Yanzhu said contemptuously: "Even the police is not the case. No matter how many people come, it is useless!" The little girl pointed at her nose and scolded the trash. Although the other party was a son of a damned, several bodyguards were also angry. Apart from cursing a few harsh words, they did not dare to take a step forward. At the same time, President Sima saw more mercenaries coming over, and his face became even more ugly. "Didn''t you hear what I said? Get out of here"!" An angry voice spread throughout the venue again, and then all the mercenaries and bodyguards quickly evacuated the scene. The originally crowded room became empty. Then Lan Yuan Yanzhu dragged the body of the unlucky guy who had been kicked to death before, threw it out of the window, patted the dust on her hands, nodded, "This is the clean." The conflict between the two sides was temporarily put aside, and Ye Feng and President Sima returned to their seats, but there was a hint of fear on the latter''s face. Thousands of troops but few horses were defeated by only two. What a mockery. Fortunately, they were not completely intimidated, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "Ye Jun''s partner is really amazing. He can be ranked in the top 30 IP rankings by his strength alone." Although President Sima''s expression was normal, he couldn''t help but feel bitter. It was not that he had thought of using money and **** to attract police officers to serve him. Unfortunately, the police officers had different strengths, the rankings were too weak, and most of the ones with strange tempers and were unwilling to be restrained. They finally spent a lot of money to invite "nuclear energy", but died in the conflict just now. Chapter 260 Now that you can''t steal chickens and lose rice, you will not only lose your property, but also face the investigation by IISO organization. More importantly, you cannot shirk responsibility and have to swallow your teeth if you are knocked out. Ye Feng raised his eyebrows lightly, deliberately pretending to be dissatisfied, and smiled and said, "Yanzhu''s current achievements are also the result of her own efforts. I''m just pushing her." Hearing this, Lan Yuan Yanzhu couldn''t help laughing, sweeping away the sadness before, and a clear emotion appeared in her bright eyes, and her eyes fell on the young man''s face filled with joy. The two did not mention the previous conflict, and it seemed that they had never happened. Then Ye Feng mentioned the matter about cooperation. The purpose of Light Source House is to adopt the abandoned son of the damned, thereby reducing the tragedy of birth in the world. Since this is the case, the scope cannot be limited to Japan, but it will spread to the whole world. However, the core members of Light Source House are Thor and Favna. The two dragons are responsible for internal and external affairs in addition to miscellaneous tasks, and the management branch is not enough to manage it. So Ye Feng set his sights on Sima Heavy Industry, which is a fat piece of meat. Although it is self-inflicted, it is undeniable that compared with the new Guangyuanju, the latter has a stronger appeal and influence. Newborns urgently need nutrient growth, so Sima Heavy Industry became the first target of surgery. Decomposition, digestion, and absorption are the main steps. Chapter 301: Crush with momentum! So Ye Feng set his sights on Sima Heavy Industry, which is a fat piece of meat. Although it is self-inflicted, it is undeniable that compared with the new Guangyuanju, the latter has a stronger appeal and influence. Newborns urgently need nutrient growth, so Sima Heavy Industry became the first target of surgery. Decomposition, digestion, and absorption are the main steps. It is precisely because of this that Ye Fengcai did not agree to President Sima''s request that there is a faster way to get Sima Heavy Industry into the bag, so why is it still so troublesome? "You have no choice!" The young man had a calm smile on his lips and put a contract in front of the other party. ... Two days later, a shocking news shocked the whole of Japan: the supreme leader of Sima Heavy Industry announced his retirement and transferred his position to the owner of Light Source Ye Feng. Once the news came out, it was like a huge wave, causing a lot of trouble in the business world, and spread throughout the world within a few hours. The name Ye Feng once again entered their sight and became the most popular search term on the Internet. Leaders from all over the country turned their attention to this unknown young man. They did not learn about the blocked information after seeing the photos that were leaked from the military. "¡§~ Ye Feng, the young man closest to the gods, has terrifying strength, and can easily kill the stage-stage shiyuan animals by a single person. He has an ambiguous relationship with the Holy Emperor, the ruler of Tokyo, Japan, and founded Guangyuanju..." In the study, Tiantong Juzhicheng''s face was so gloomy that water was about to drip out. He slapped the newspaper in his hand on the table, shaking the official in front of him to tremble slightly. "It seems that other countries have put a lot of eyeliner among us." He glanced at several people with indifference without anger. At this time, one of the more obese officials wiped the cold sweat from (Qian Haozhao)''s forehead and asked carefully: "Ye Feng''s strength can''t be hidden. What should I do now?" "It''s okay, other countries don''t have the courage or reason to come and ask for people. What''s the situation with the Holy Emperor?" The fat official swallowed and spitted, and replied, "The Holy Emperor has not taken medicine yet." Hearing this, Tiantong Juzhicheng walked back and forth in the study, pondered for a moment and said, "Prepare the car and go to the State Council." ... Just as everyone was discussing Ye Feng, the Holy Emperor in the Tokyo Manor was frowning. There was no reason. After the former''s strength was exposed, he was inevitably recruited by other countries. No one knew better what this meant. Thinking of this, I felt so confused that I picked up and put down the medicine bottle I held in my hand, and I couldn''t make a decision. "Ye Feng...will you keep your promise?" Chapter 302: The grand occasion of Light Source After the revenge of Sima Heavy Industry, Guangyuanju suddenly became famous. He grew from a very short period of time to a super-large giant, and even overshadowed Guangyuan''s private security company. Under the special promotion of the Holy Emperor, residents in the area agreed that this place was an orphan shelter and did not dare to come to the door to raise trouble easily. At the same time, the work of adopting the damned son was also proceeding in an orderly manner. In just a few days, a large number of the Cursed Sons ended their life of being hungry and not filling their stomachs and received the care they deserved. Among them, there were many children who heard the news from other regions. They passed the news to their companions. I believe that more Cursed Sons will come to Tokyo in the next time. In order to relieve the pressure, Guangyuanju began to recruit nannies. Generally speaking, people have long been numb to this matter. The treatment of the cursed son is abandonment and curse. Fortunately, there are still people with a conscience among them. They are worried that their good deeds will be rejected, so they dare not speak out on weekdays. However, the appearance of Guangyuanju brought a glimmer of hope. Some people took the lead and could not resist the call of conscience in their hearts, and stood up and responded to the action together. "Sister, it''s so lively here-a-ah." The seats outside the examination hall were filled with waiting interviewers, all kinds of colorful women. When the smiling girl walked out of the house happily, the interviewer below walked in with a nervous mood again. No one noticed that a pair of white-haired sisters stood silently on the side in the inconspicuous corner, and the sister supported her. Although the former looked calm, there was an indelible sorrow between her eyebrows. The latter looked dull and her lips were blood-colored. Although she tried her best to hide her weakness, the condition was still clearly reflected in her body. The younger sister is Lili Shirakawa, holding the worn-out bear doll as usual, but her body is much thinner than before, like a candle in the wind shaking and about to extinguish. The older sister is Nana Shirakawa who has been observing Ye Feng secretly many times. However, at this time, she was not dressed in a mercenary, but was wearing a broken regular suit and blindfolded, and her figure looked even more pitiful than usual. "Guangyuanju is the power of that person and is in the hot spot recently. It is not surprising that he has such a reputation." Lili Shirakawa barely showed a smile on her tired face, "I didn''t expect that my sister would bow her head, and she vowed to live a good life with her own efforts..." As soon as he finished speaking, he coughed violently, his face became paler, and even the wolf ears on his head hung down listlessly. Seeing this, the sister next to her hurriedly took out the handkerchief to wipe the corners of her mouth. When the white handkerchief was taken away again, it was covered with shocking green liquid. "What a foolish thing, I just don''t want your illness to continue to drag on. If you can''t get stronger antibiotics, your erosion rate will soon exceed the standard. Only here will there be a glimmer of hope." Nana Shirakawa shook her head, "That person is very strong, and even I can''t see through the bottom of it. I can''t confirm whether I have a strange intention in recent contacts, but there is nothing I can do..." At this time, Shirakawa Lili forced herself up and said in a complaining tone: "Big brother is not a bad person. I feel that telling me that his heart is pure, like a clear mirror and spotless. My sister always looks at them with a preconceived view of them. In fact, letting go of prejudice and observing carefully can still find that there are many kind people. They are just worried about their own safety, so they are not obviously shown." My sister''s eyes were bright and her eyes swept across the girls waiting for the interview, as if she had forgotten the pain, and said gently: "There is no discrimination or prejudice here. Isn''t it the ideal home we have been trying to find?" "Arrogance and arrogance always make people ignore the most basic truth. Only those with pure hearts can see it thoroughly." Every word of my sister''s words is heart-wrenching, and each word is deeply imprinted in my sister''s heart. Nana Shirakawa sighed lightly and continued in a gentle tone: "You are right, let''s go find him now." Just as the sisters took a step, they suddenly heard shouts coming from nearby. They turned their heads and looked at Thor, one of the persons in charge of this recruitment. Chapter 302: The grand occasion of Light Source Just as the sisters took a step, they suddenly heard shouts coming from nearby. They turned their heads and looked at Thor, one of the persons in charge of this recruitment. Thor met his sister Lili Shirakawa, so the latter quickly recognized the other party, and suddenly felt a little energetic, shook his arms to greet him, but as soon as he stood firm, he fell down and was supported by his sister. "Hey, it''s the little girl that day, your situation is very bad." Thor held his sister''s wrist with one hand and used the healing magic that he was not proficient in. Unfortunately, the effect was not very obvious, and he returned to his original state just as soon as it took effect. Feeling the sudden warm current in his body, Lili Shirakawa realized something, shook her head and said, "No need to waste any effort. The enterovirus can swallow and assimilate cells in a very short time. Without injection of antibiotics to inhibit it, any means will stimulate the virus, thereby accelerating the erosion speed." oooooo requests flowers oooooooooooo Feeling a little embarrassed, Thor quickly pretended to be unknowingly and said in shock: "Is that true? It just so happened that Doctor of the Room just sent a batch of the latest developed antibiotics, but it has not been put into the market yet. Come and try it." The Murasu did not add Light Source to the household while considering it. However, in order to maintain the relationship with Ye Feng, people often send some information, including antibiotics. Ye Feng is also willing to accept these medical supplies. Most of them are used to inject the adopted son of the damned, and the rest are stored in the warehouse. As one of the main persons in charge of Light Source, Thor naturally has the right to enter and exit. "I... can I?" Lili Shirakawa was a little nervous. After all, she and her sister had not spoken to join Guangyuanju. Moreover, when they heard the other party''s tone, this batch of antibiotics was quite precious. Even if they were put into the market, they would only be distributed to the top police by the IISO organization. Of course, it is not difficult to get the medicine with her sister''s strength... ............. Thor raised his head and patted his chest and smiled, "No problem! Treating the cute girl is the master''s favorite thing to do, and being his maid is of course no exception." Following the footsteps of maid Long, the two sisters followed behind, bypassing the examination hall and then heading to the door of the Light Source Civil Security Company. They happened to meet Ye Feng who was talking to the new policeman. Although the hottest topic at present is Guangyuanju, the development of Guangyuan Guard has not fallen behind. With its strong strength, it has swept the entire police circle and has successively recruited a large number of lonely police officers. The one that made the most contribution was Favner. After this black dragon was qualified for the police, although Leng Yan refused to help humans, he still couldn''t help but maintain public order. Perhaps because of it being too boring, he ran out and slaughtered the weak and newly born gastrula animal nearby again, making the tall image of the Guangyuan Civil Security Company deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. This attracted the admiration of many police officers. For them, they had a strong background. They not only could get stable wages, but they could also form groups to take on tasks to improve their IP rankings. They could make sure to make a profit or lose money no matter how they calculated. At this time, Ye Feng also found two familiar little girls following Thor, and then said to the first policeman in front of him, "Go down." Chapter 261 ps: You can¡¯t be lazy anymore! Garbage Onmyoji, destroys my youth, depresses my spirit, consumes my money, uninstalls and uninstalls! (anger). Chapter 303 Mutant Gastroenter animals attack Lili Shirakawa quickly recognized Ye Feng, and then shouted "Big Brother" in a sweet voice. In my impression, the latter was the first young man who did not dislike the identity of a blocked son, and extended a helping hand to her, and coupled with the identity of a policeman, he was deeply impressed. At the same time, Ye Feng also noticed the little girl''s strangeness, grabbed the other party''s little hand in Nana Shirakawa''s angry eyes, and injected the gentle magic power in. After confirming the specific situation, he couldn''t help but frown slightly. Lili Shirakawa''s condition can be said to be extremely bad. Logically speaking, the constitution of the son of the Cursed is several times stronger than that of ordinary people because of the strengthening of the enterovirus. Not to mention getting sick, even having a fever and cold is impossible. Lili Shirakawa''s condition is the opposite. The characteristics of the white wolf factor are only reflected in the appearance, and the body is naturally weak, so the erosion rate of the enterovirus is much faster than that of the peers. Not only that, there are other types of viruses in his body. Compared with the domineering enterovirus, a rare symbiosis occurs between the two. From the perspective of existing scientific research, it is simply incredible. This means that Lili Shirakawa is more fierce than the same-class enterozoite animals after the gastrulation, and is even very likely to become 24 as the thirteenth zodiac. After hearing the diagnosis, Thor looked at the weak little girl with pity, and then his eyes showed resentment. Viral symbiosis cannot be born with it. The biggest possibility is that someone will do it on purpose and will be so crazy that he will extend his evil hand to the already pitiful little girl. The perpetrator should be destroyed in humanity! "It''s too much!" She helped Lili Shirakawa, her tone was full of anger, and she asked again, "Is there any possibility of recovery?" Enterovirus itself is a difficult existence. In addition, other viruses must take considerable risks no matter how they are treated. If you are not careful, it will cause a chain reaction, which will worsen the condition and lead to the host''s premature gasification. After letting go of the little girl''s weak hands, Ye Feng''s brow gradually soothed. Although the condition was very serious, it was still within the control range. His eyes swept across Nana Shirakawa with a cloudy face. The other party obviously knew some inside information, but he seemed to be afraid of not saying anything. Through his premonition, he smelled the scent of conspiracy. "There are always some people in this world who can''t stay idle, okay..." A calm smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, stroking Lili Shirakawa''s little head, and using hypnotic magic, "Don''t worry, everything will be fine after a sleep." As a gentle voice sounded in his ears, Lili Shirakawa felt a sense of sleepiness coming, and then her eyelids became extremely heavy. After yawning, she leaned against the young man and fell asleep. Seeing this scene, Nana Shirakawa couldn''t help but feel nervous and asked sternly: "What did you do to her?" As soon as he finished speaking, Thor raised his index finger and said, "Don''t make noise, she just fell asleep, follow me." After saying that, he picked up the little girl with a look of calm and walked towards the underground laboratory. The two of them slowly disappeared from their vision. Ye Feng pondered for a while and then went to the martial arts venue. At this time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu was having fun with the steel dummy wearing new boots. After taking over Sima Heavy Industry and becoming the new leader of the company, the craftsmen did not dare to delay. They processed overnight and created suitable boots according to the size and packaged them for delivery. Lan Yuan Yanzhu was naturally very happy. She wore slap boots and performed the kicking technique with her body, using the dummy in the field as a gastrula animal for drilling. "Take me a blow to the Tianba Feng Shen''s feet!" At this time, Lan Yuan Yanzhu suddenly turned around and shouted loudly, aiming the kick target at Ye Feng, while the latter smiled indifferently, not taking it to heart. She looked at the fierce wind that was coming towards her, and stretched out her index finger and pointed it lightly, and then the beautiful legs that seemed to be splitting gold and broken stone were steadily caught, as if the kick was not a flesh-and-blood body but a piece of soft cotton, no matter how strong it was, it was absorbed and dissolved invisibly. "But... Damn it, it failed again!" The girl with a rabbit headdress with a pair of ponytails said in dissatisfaction with her pink face: "Can''t you let me experience the pleasure of improving my strength?" Chapter 303 Mutant Gastroenter animals attack "But... Damn it, it failed again!" The girl with a rabbit headdress with a pair of ponytails said in dissatisfaction with her pink face: "Can''t you let me experience the pleasure of improving my strength?" She maintained a kicking posture, and her right foot was firmly grasped by the young man''s backhand. Through this angle, Ye Feng happened to see the pure white fat man wearing today, and a cute little rabbit was embroidered on it. As if he noticed the young man''s gaze, Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s cheeks appeared with a bright red color. She quickly withdrew her right leg and stuck out her tongue and said happily: "Sure enough, the master still cannot avoid being impressed by my beauty." Hearing this, Ye Feng touched his chin, so he pretended to be deep and sighed, "I am also distressed when I see too many beauties. I have no appearance as a girl, and I am amazed." Lan Yuan Yanzhu couldn''t help but spat lightly. She was still watching with relish just now, but she didn''t admit it in a blink of an eye. She didn''t even point it out when she thought about it, but she was secretly happy. It would attract the eyes of her partner. Doesn''t it mean that her appearance is becoming more and more beautiful day by day? Just as the two were having fun, a commotion suddenly came from outside, and there seemed to be an emergency, which made the people panic, so that they all got together and talked about their experiences. "The gastrula animals are gastrula animals, they are back!" As soon as the words were finished, the noise, crying, and scolding were mixed, as if the end of the world was coming, and the air was filled with an atmosphere of despair, followed by the comfort of the police in the company. "What happened? I was in a panic." When Ye Feng left the martial arts venue, he found that the main hall was crowded with citizens seeking help. The old, weak, sick and disabled were huddled together and shivering in the corner. The woman also hugged the child in her arms tightly. As for the young and strong man, he held the "weapon" in his hand, looking out the door nervously, his palms and backs were covered in sweat. From the old clothes, we can see that these people are all from slums. Because their safety is not guaranteed, they can only come to the security company to seek protection. "The gastrula animals, they are here!" The citizen, who had obviously experienced life and death, had a **** face and replied in a low and trembling tone: "This morning, a stray dog wandered around my house and then bit his neighbor..." When he said this, his words suddenly stopped. He pulled his chin and clattered, his blood-filled eyes filled with fear, and he pointed his hand out the door. Following the other party''s gaze, Ye Feng found that the object was a stray cat with an ordinary appearance, constantly roaring in front of the house, as if he was about to pounce in the next moment. "It''s coming, it''s coming!" "Bang-!" The roar stopped hoarsely, and the stray cat''s body was penetrated by the sudden black bullet and the heart was cooled, and the fishy green juice splashed out from the **** bullet holes on its forehead. "It''s great, I finally caught up." The policeman wearing Sima Heavy Industry Security Apparel jumped down from the sniper point and wiped his cold sweat. . Chapter 304: The clown jumping and the clown is foolish! The sniper police were affiliated with the private army of Sima Heavy Industry. At the beginning of the change, they were sent here by the retired President Sima to carry out protection tasks. However, he was afraid that he would come here for a free trip because the Light Source Civil Security Company was not afraid of this difficulty at all. Just after the mutated stray cat was shot dead, all the flesh used for disguise contracted, revealing the bright red muscles wrapped in the inner layer. The zipper bullet effectively suppressed the regeneration ability of enterovirus, and died completely with this blow alone, and then melted into a pool of thick juice that emitted fishy smell. Seeing this scene, the police and the public hiding in the building were shocked. Is this the true face of stray cats? The gastrula animals mutated without humans'' awareness and also overcome the huge stone tablet. Today, they are afraid that there will be more misfortunes. "Don''t panic, these are just a few gastrula animals that have crept into the city. The situation is still within controllable range. Don''t go out at will during this period!" One of the policemen holding the speaker tried to comfort the frightened people, and at the same time, the radio tower also sounded a red danger alarm. The loud sirens spread throughout the city. IISO organized an emergency dispatch of the mutant gastrula animal attack mission. Major security companies also sent people to reinforce, and then a ruthless killing began in the city. "Whenever you find a suspicious pet, you will be shot dead on the spot!" In a park near a residential area, Yi Xiong split the trembling stray dog in front of him with a thick blade and broad sword in his hand. In an instant, the internal organs and blood spilled all over the ground, and a strong smell of blood spread in the air. He frowned two thick eyebrows, wiped the blood on the blade with a rag, and then said in a disapproving tone: "It''s just an ordinary animal, I''m a waste of time, follow me to Area B3." After that, he turned around and left, but he didn''t notice that Qianshou Xia Shi, who was following behind, looked a little complicated. Just when many forces took the lead, the Light Source Guard Company was not idle. In addition to protecting citizens seeking protection, it also sent several teams to patrol the city together with the reinforcements from Sima Heavy Industry to wipe out the invading mutant gastrula animals and strive to minimize the losses. "Daily mission releases "The Feast of Killing": The police representatives of the Light Source Security Company require the total number of gastrulation animals exceeding 100, and reward 200 virus crystal nuclei "." Inside the Light Source Civil Security Company, Ye Fenggao stood on the attic, looking into the distance with a melodious gaze. The rest were either busy running for life or hunting the gastrula animals. Instead, he looked leisurely and drank slowly with steaming coffee. "Have the owner known about the mutant gastrula animal for a long time?" Before he saw the person, he heard the sound of him first. Ye Feng carried his back and knew that the person was Thor. He chuckled and curled up slightly, "Oh, how can I see it?" After gently closing the door, Thor walked slowly behind the young man on the red carpet, his eyes fell on the teacup, and there were still a few pieces of unmelted brown sugar in the rich vortex. "This attack was an emergency. The gastrula animal ignored the resistance of the giant stone tablet and mingled into the inner city under the nose of the patrol. Most forces could not respond at all. Even if the combat plan was quickly formulated, it would not be possible to transfer a large number of bullets from the factory in a short time. However, our police officers were well-equipped and sufficient ammunition. They didn''t prepare in advance, and I didn''t believe anything they said." Chapter 262 As soon as he finished speaking, there was a pleasant laugh. Ye Feng shook his head, "I have never prepared anything. There is no need to worry about dealing with these small characters. They are all troops trained by that guy Favner. By the way, how are the situation of the Shirakawa sisters?" He popped the teacup with his index finger. The originally slightly cool sugar water gradually heated up. He took the brown sugar put in by the maid dragon, stirred it evenly with a spoon, and let the stopped vortex continue to rotate, forming a gray and white color. "Lili Shirakawa is currently dormant and is placed in a nutritional cabin. At the same time, her condition is under control, and the erosion rate of enterovirus has also returned to its initial stage, but I found this from her." As he said that, Thor handed over a chip the size of a bean to Ye Feng. The chip is rhombus-shaped and red all over. After being crushed, it can be clearly seen that many of the crisscrossed integrated circuit boards are crisscrossed. "Eavesdropping device." Thor couldn''t help but feel angry. "Is it a test subject to the innocent little girl first injecting the virus and then abandoning it in the wilderness?" Chapter 304: The clown jumping and the clown is foolish! "Is it a test subject to the innocent little girl first injecting the virus and then abandoning it in the wilderness?" There was a faint sound of gunfire outside the window. Ye Feng looked at two passing figures, one big and one small in the distance, and said in a fluctuating tone: "No, since the other party dares to provoke, it''s only a matter of time to meet. Cats and mice always have to play with them. It''s boring to solve the opponent too early." After suppressing his anger, Thor said coldly: "Since that''s the case, let them live for a while. The curse technique that Favner recently developed is worried that there is no place to use." "Let''s not mention this for now, where is Shirakawa Nana where?" "¡§~ She was still in the laboratory to accompany her sister when I left." Thor was about to go out to check again but was stopped by Ye Feng. "No need to look for it, she has left long ago." Thor turned around and said in a daze: "Where to go?" "Of course I''m going to trouble an organization. Don''t worry about her. I''ll be back in two days at most. Also, the industry under Sima Heavy Industry''s name has accelerated its takeover. I will hold a press conference in a week. It''s time for Guangyuanju to move into the world." Maid Long slowly retreated from the room, and only one young man was left in the quiet attic. He stood up from the seat and looked down at the vast earth through the glass. His eyes were undoubtedly full of contempt. "The clown jumping is stupid." ... At this moment, the slum. "Save...help!" A terrified citizen was chased by two wild dogs. Although he ran hard, he could not run four legs after all. He was about to be knocked down. Suddenly, a shout of (Qian Haozhao) came from behind. Then, the fierce predator, who had been extremely fierce, exploded into two blood mist in the next second. "Ha! The evil nemesis, the strongest Tianzhu girl in history, Lan Yuan Yanzhu, is on the top!" Seeing that he was saved, the escaped citizens rolled around on the ground in shock and frightened, and shouted anxiously: "Hurry up, go and save Lord Tiantongba!" "My wife and him are trapped in the room. If he dies, I will die." After glanced over the wound on the other party''s arm that was deep and bone-savvy, Lan Yuan Yanzhu sighed regretfully, "Sorry, I can''t save you, you are almost dead now..." "What? Uh..." The two eyeballs of the escaped citizens were covered with bloodshot eyes, and then they expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, they exploded like a needle piercing a balloon, and heart-wrenching screams spread throughout the alley. ps: Why can¡¯t I control this hand! (anger). Chapter 305: Strength Assessment There is no doubt that the infected citizens cannot resist the erosion of enterovirus at all. All normal cells in the body are swallowed and assimilated in a very short time. The rewriting of DNA makes it impossible to maintain the human form, and the expanded muscles are cracked. With the splashing green liquid, every inch of the skin seems to be torn off by sharp claws, and the scene is extremely disgusting. Lan Yuan Yanzhu looked at this scene silently, her face fluctuated, and she whispered in a calm tone: "It must be painful if you are no longer a human being, without thoughts or consciousness, right? Let me end this nightmare!" There was a hint of sympathy in her eyes. Before the monster''s sharp teeth approached, her feet wearing orange leather boots were already standing above the other person''s head. The red ponytails floated casually in the air, and the only slightest bit of pity in my heart gradually faded with the monster''s roar, turning into an unwavering belief: to free the suffering people from the hellish cage! This is the responsibility after becoming the initiator, and it is also the meaning and value of existence. It is no longer the damned son who is huddled in the corner and waited for death silently. Her feet were stomped lightly, not because she was worried that the other party would suffer greater pain, but because such a weak opponent was not worthy of dealing with it with all his strength. "If you are poor and rich, or poor or powerful in your lifetime, you will be vulnerable when facing natural disasters, and become the minion of the demon and the evil ghost wandering in the world of 747." Her toes lightly tapped on the carapace covered with vague flesh and blood, as clever as a dragonfly. With the crisp sound of cracking, more thick juice mixed with unassimilated human internal organs were squeezed out from the cracking hole. The monster shook his body hard after suffering pain, but the **** her back remained as motionless as a mountain. Finally, Lan Yuan Yanzhu stopped moving, jumped down from the cracked back shell, and landed lightly like a breeze. She turned her back to the monster and did not turn around, but the monster did not take the opportunity to attack. Her huge body seemed to have been solidified into a statue and stood in place, and even her hideous face did not change at all. "Click¡ª" The first carapace fell off the shoulder, as if overthrowing the domino. The remaining broken carapace fell off one after another, falling on the ground and laying a thick floor, revealing the fragile body wrapped inside. "Your pain is over!" She stomped her feet again, stomping her feet, which stimulated the force left inside the monster. Then the gastrula animal that had lost its protection turned into a pool of rotten meat amid the sarcastic roar and died completely. At this moment, Ye Feng''s applause rang out from behind. (ceci) "When did my friends learn to be sentimental?" The young man''s careless words slowly floated, and then Ye Feng appeared from the corner with a smile, gently swayed the folding fan in his hand, and a gentle breeze blew away the fishy smell in the air, and then ignited the raging fire to burn the broken bones, and then took a step. "Mr. Ye, why are you coming out?" Lan Yuan Yanzhu said in surprise, and hurriedly greeted her, but suddenly remembered that her actions had just fallen into the other party''s eyes, and her face turned slightly red. Ye Feng retracted his folding fan, slapped his palms and replied, "Of course I am here to fulfill my obligations and supervise whether the initiator abuses power and affects urban public security. However, at present, it seems that your performance is still very reassuring for me." "Take it." Chapter 305: Strength Assessment "Take it." As soon as he finished speaking, a bottle of blue potion was handed to the girl. Lan Yuan Yanzhu reached out to hold it, feeling that there was still a faint warmth on the surface of the bottle. She looked at the young man''s smiling eyes, and didn''t want to open the outer packaging and inject it into her arm. She didn''t throw away the bottle until all the liquid in the medicine tube was infiltrated into the blood vessels. "How do you feel?" Ye Feng asked. His going out this time was not the reason he said before. The real reason was that this bottle of medicine was an accessory for the vaccine developed by the scientists of Guangyuanju. Although it could not achieve the initial imagined effect, it was unexpectedly discovered that it could quickly replenish the physical strength consumed by the Son of the Cursed, thereby greatly reducing the erosion rate of enterovirus. Aware of the subtle changes in her body, Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s face turned redder because she felt a little hot, and the blood in her blood vessels heated up rapidly until after three breaths, and then she exhaled and said, "It seems like she took stimulant, her whole body is filled with strength!" With her ten fingers tightly clenched, she resisted the power that was about to burst out from her body. At this moment, she felt that she could hammer the head of the fourth-level gastrula animal without kicking skills. "I didn''t expect that those bald men still have some strength." Ye Feng touched his chin and suddenly reminded: "By the way, didn''t that gastrulation explain his funeral before his life?" As soon as he finished speaking, Lan Yuan Yanzhu shook her little head and said that she didn''t want to help. Although helping citizens is the responsibility of the starter, it does not include the children of high-ranking officials, especially the Tiantong family, and they have no good feelings at all. In addition to the hottest Light Source, she is the most famous scandal of a certain celebrity. These gossip news were heard by her sitting quietly in her spare time, and the Tong family had the most rumors in a few days. The Tiantong family is famous for its luxury and corruption. From the head of the family to the housekeeper, it is all a virtue. It has many industries under its jurisdiction. Although it cannot be compared with the Sima family, it is also independent of the top. The head of the family, Tiantong Juzhi, indulged the three sons, the eldest son and the second son, who were corruption and bribery. They were domineering on weekdays, bullying men and women, and plundering a large amount of people''s wealth and omission, so that the residents in the slums lived in the heat of water, but they were afraid of their power and dared not speak out. Tiantongba is the second son, with a wide eyebrows and anger, and a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist. Chapter 263 Lan Yuan Yanzhu lacks a good impression of the Tiantong family, and can even be said to be disgusted. It is simply a dream to let her save the "human-shaped demon" mentioned by the people. "Mr. Ye doesn''t like Tiantong''s family either, right? What kind of virtue does the boy I met in the wood carving shop that day? It''s really annoying to have a self-righteous look! It''s best if someone like them dies, so save others from taking action." After saying that, she snorted softly, then glanced at Ye Feng quietly, and found that the other party''s expression had not changed, so she pulled his hand and shook it. "Since Lord Ye is out too, let''s accompany me to hunt down the gastrula animals. After practicing for too long, my hands and feet were itchy." Ye Feng knew about the atrocities of the Tiantong family, but there was still a conscience, such as the third son, who was also the father of Tiantong Mugeng. The latter had good intentions and disdain for the family''s behavior. It was a pity that he died too early... "Well, it''s boring to be idle, so I''ll accompany you to assess how your strength has been going on." He pointed to the giant dog breed that crawled out from the blood-stained threshold in the distance. From the remaining meat foam in the sharp teeth, it can be seen that this mutant gastrula animal that hides itself has fully released its bloodthirsty nature after it is released from its disguise and feasts on the human city as a back garden. "Be careful, although the opponent is only in the third level, he is no less than the fourth level. He is a cruel character who plays a pig and eats a tiger." Lan Yuan Yanzhu clenched her fist and snorted softly: "Leave it to me!" Chapter 306 Lan Yuan Yanzhu¡¯s new goal Ye Feng is still confident about Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s strength. Her opponent is a wolf-shaped gastrula animal with a head disguised as a stray dog. Of course, her appearance cannot be compared with the Shirakawa sisters of the same species. If the former is a lofty and handsome white wolf, then the latter is an ugly and ferocious hyena. When they met the enemy in a narrow road, they seemed to feel the threat of life. The giant dog directly tore up the surface camouflage, revealing bright red and wet secretions. Then a pool of mucus sprayed out of their mouths and flew towards their opponents with rolling smoke. Seeing this scene, Lan Yuan Yanzhu smiled contemptuously, then stomped on the ground with one foot, as light as a swallow, and easily broke through the encirclement woven by the mucus with the help of it. At the same time, her right leg began to accumulate strength. After a whisper, her heel fell on the wolf beast''s waist without bias. There is a saying: Wolves have copper-headed, iron-bone, tofu waist, and the waist is the weak part of this type of animal, even the gastrula animals are no exception. Lan Yuan Yanzhu kicked her and directly cut off the opponent''s central nerve. When the gastrovirus was not yet able to regenerate, the force that invaded the muscles shattered the entire back with wildfire, causing the wolf beast to lose its ability to move. This single hit hit the vital point! When she landed on the ground and stabilized her body, the force that had not yet dissipated suddenly exploded in the opponent''s body. The body of the wolf beast quickly expanded like an inflatable balloon, followed by a dull sound like a tire-blown sound, exploded countless blood flowers and rotten meat around. All actions are only completed between two breaths, and the gastrula animals whose strength is approaching Stage 4 are not resisting - resistance! "Bah, it''s so dirty!" Lan Yuan Yanzhu patted the flesh and blood that accidentally touched the corner of her clothes, then ran to Ye Feng with a smile and said in a proud tone: "How about it, my strength is enough to get your eyes, right?" Seeing the other party''s expression of "Praise me quickly", Ye Feng touched her little head and smiled, "Yes, he can grow up at this stage without deliberately exploding potential. It is worth commending. Just speak up any reward you want." As soon as he finished speaking, Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s round eyes rolled and said with a smile: "It''s a reward... there is no thing you want, so it''s better to kiss me." She stretched out her hands to make the move to hug her, and closed her eyes tightly. She tiptoed slightly because of her height, and approached the young man''s little head. Then the unique aura of the other person came to her nose. Her pink face was red and red. She felt like a deer bumping into her heart. She began to think about it. After a while, the young man did not take any action. Her eyes quietly opened a crack and found that the other person was looking at her with a smile. She couldn''t help but feel anger in her heart. "Where is the promised reward? A big liar!" She turned her head in depressed mood, with anger in her tone, and a discouraged look flashed on her face. Thinking of the other person''s temper, she began to look forward to it again. What if it was playing tricks on her? I waited for a while with anticipation and found that the imagined thing had not happened, so I was completely disappointed. Seeing the other party''s dejected look, Ye Feng couldn''t help but shake his head, put his hands on his chest and said, "I didn''t agree to you." "I don''t listen! You are bullying others. I want to go back and tell Sister Thor!" The little girl''s pouted lips seemed to be able to hang the oil bottle. Her look of being greatly wronged made Ye Feng more and more happy, and she couldn''t help but laugh. Just as Ye Feng was amusing, Lan Yuan Yanzhu suddenly put her feet on her feet and chewed **** his mouth. When she was stunned, she saw that the latter''s eyes narrowed into two crescent moons and snickered with her lips. "Remember, this is an engagement kiss!" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a "ah" sound, but the sneak attacker was slaughtering. "Naughty!" Ye Feng''s face seemed stern, but there was a smile in his tone. No matter how he heard it, he knew that he was not serious, "It seems that your strength has reached a bottle. Practicing hard is not a good way to break through. Let''s do this, I will give you a task, travel to the world, bring firm beliefs and unforgettable dreams, fight with more powerful gastrula animals, surpass the limit, and achieve the power that belongs to you in your body." Chapter 306 Lan Yuan Yanzhu¡¯s new goal Ye Feng''s face seemed stern, but there was a smile in his tone. No matter how he heard it, he knew that he was not serious, "It seems that your strength has reached a bottle. Practicing hard is not a good way to break through. Let''s do this, I will give you a task, travel to the world, bring firm beliefs and unforgettable dreams, fight with more powerful gastrula animals, surpass the limit, and achieve the power that belongs to you in your body." Before the other party could refuse, he took out another bag of medicine and handed it over. "Bring them with you and don''t forget to get them on time every month." After taking the medicine, Lan Yuan Yanzhu was silent, which meant that she had accepted this difficult task. She took a deep breath and sorted out her complex mentality. She showed a slightly forced smile on her face, "I understand, I will become stronger!" After saying that, she turned around and left, but as soon as she walked away, she suddenly turned around and shook her arms and shouted to the young man, "Remember, I must control myself when I am not here, and never be seduced by other women!" oooooo requests flowers oooooooooooo After the words finished, Ding Ye Feng was a little amused and crying. Although he is not old, he has a lot of messy things in his mind. Shaking his head, his face gradually calmed down, and he took out the master ball and summoned Favner. When the black dragon appeared, it was still dozing off. When it came to react, it woke up as if nothing had happened, and then said calmly, "What are the instructions of the Lord?" "I took care of Yanzhu secretly. If something happened to her, you don''t have to come back." ............. A cold tone sounded in his ears, and Favner couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, as if he had poured a bucket of cold water from head to toe, which was so cold that he knew that the Lord was serious this time. "Subordinate to obey the order!" After saying that, he transformed into a black dragon form and spread his wings and chased towards the direction where Lan Yuan Yanzhu left. With Favna secretly protecting her, Lan Yuan Yanzhu''s safety is guaranteed. With the strength of the former, no one can hurt the other in this world. As for the vacant positions after leaving, there will naturally be someone to replace them. He did not think temporarily, but something he had considered long ago. Although Lan Yuan Yanzhu uses the power given by enterovirus, all her knowledge is passed down from Ye Feng, so she follows the path of martial arts. Martial arts. In practice, he constantly honed himself in order to break through the limits of the body and finally reach the state of immortality. This is completely contrary to the Taoist concept of "harmony between man and nature" that specializes in the soul and regards the body as a stinky skin. Therefore, he considered the enhancement effect brought by the enterovirus. Since you have an advantage, why should you resist? It is better to refine it into a part of yourself and transform it into a completely controllable force, so as to take it to a higher level in the path of martial arts. Lan Yuan Yanzhu is equivalent to his disciple, so naturally he cannot be careless, but the research on vaccines cannot be left behind. After all, there are still many damned sons waiting for the day when the light of hope comes. ps: I am afraid that I am useless when I am controlled by the game (covering my face). Chapter 307 Ye Feng¡¯s first lure Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, suddenly a pig-like cry came from the nearby alley. Then a middle-aged man with a big belly rolled out of the house, wailing and calling for help. When he saw Ye Feng, he burst into a strong light of hope. "The police officers over there come and save me! Why are you still standing there doing? I am Tiantongba!" There was no intention of asking for help in his tone, but instead had a condescending attitude, which made people disgusted. In addition, his ugly appearance, let alone help, there was no desire to get close. Ye Feng glanced casually and unexpectedly found that this person was the fat man he saw in the bar not long ago when he was looking for Lan Yuan Yanzhu. He looked so energetic that he was eating, drinking and having fun, but now he was in a mess. After another "July 47", he saw that he was chasing a scorpion-shaped gastrula animal that showed his true body. The scorpion beast has similar characteristics to most gastrula animals. They are both hideous and ugly, with the most conspicuous tail thick and long, and the sharp barb with dark green on the top, and a **** woman''s head hanging. It can be seen that she was extremely painful before death. The expression on her face twisted into a ball, staring at the panicked fat man with a vicious look. Based on previous information, the dead woman is most likely Tian Tongba''s mistress. When the two were in danger, the former threw her into her **** mouth without hesitation, so this scene was created. Thinking of this, Ye Feng looked at him indifferently. Even the close relationship in the face of survival problems is as weak as paper, and it will be broken with a slight stab. Especially in front of the superiors, even their biological children will sacrifice mercilessly to protect themselves? He wanted to leave directly, but He Nai followed him with all kinds of unheard insults. Tian Tongba was erecting his round belly. Perhaps because he was too nervous, he shook his face three times, and his face was filled with panic. During this period, he spit out all kinds of threatening and inducing words from his mouth, which made Ye Feng frown. This is probably because Tian Tongba has been in a high position for a long time and has been accustomed to treating others as a dominant person. Now he still does not forget his identity at the critical moment of life and death. Chapter 264 Swish- The grinder size barb came from the sky, and the head on the poison hook approached the prey. Then, it stopped in front of Tiantongba''s terrified eyes. The next moment, the eyes met, and the blood-covered pupils and extremely twisted face almost became nightmare in his heart. "ah--!" The screams were heard again, and Tian Tongba could no longer control his emotions and burst into tears. Then a smell of urine spread, and he was so scared that he urinated his pants. "Save me...save me!" Faced with the call for help that was not strong, Ye Feng laughed twice, then stood at a high place with his hands on his chest and watched the tragedy with interest. At this moment, a black broadsword flew vertically from the side, accompanied by the howling wind sank into the body of the scorpion beast. The green juice spilled out in an instant and splashed Tiantongba''s face. He opened his mouth wide and looked at the scene in front of him. Then two figures fell from the sky. One of the strong men fired two shots in a row after landing. The black bullets shot directly broke the scorpion tail, and the second bullet opened a **** hole on his forehead. Immediately afterwards, the petite starter carried the assault gun on his shoulder and quickly moved Tiantongba to a safe position. These two people are the generals Yixiong and Qianshou Xia Shi who are carrying out the clearance mission. The sudden change surprised Ye Feng. Perhaps the fat man was saved at a critical moment. He turned his sight to Qianshou Xiashi and found that the other party was much thinner than before, as if he was hurt by something. "Sir Tiantongba, are you okay?" Chapter 307 Ye Feng¡¯s first lure "Sir Tiantongba, are you okay?" It seemed as if he noticed Ye Feng''s gaze. The girl''s original unmoving eyes were filled with strange colors. She moved her little head slightly, then stopped paying attention, but focused on Tiantongba who was rescued. On the other hand, Tian Tongba was not only not grateful, but instead pointed at the two of them and cursed, all about "Why don''t you come to support earlier" or something. Yi Xiong Jiangjian looked unhappy, and despite this, he buried his anger in his heart and urged: "This is not a place to speak. Please follow me to a safe place to avoid the changes." However, Tian Tongba still chattered continuously. At this time, the injured part of the scorpion beast had completely regenerated. The great sword and bullet that pierced into the body were bounced out by the wriggling flesh and blood, and it was about to launch an attack... "Danger!" At the same time, the scorpion beast stormed into the building on the top before the two of them could react. Then the wall cracked inch by inch, and collapsed with the rumbling sound. Then the dust completely submerged the scene. After that, a few coughs came from the smoke that was missing. Qianshou Xiashi helped the pieces out, and his body covered with scars was covered with dust. The incident happened too suddenly, and no one expected that although Ye Feng had the ability to save several people, he did not do so until the dizzy Qianshou Xiashi made a sound. "Save...save them." As the cough sounded, she asked Ye Feng for help in a plain tone. Ye Feng shook his head when he saw this. Just when she thought the other party refused, a chaotic airflow suddenly rose out of nowhere, gathering from all directions to form a strong cyclone, rolling the dust and rubble to the center. Due to the wind and sand that was coming to her face, she could only cover her eyes. When the whirlwind was calm, she found that all the dust disappeared. Only the unconscious Tiantongba and Yixiong General Superintendent were left at the scene. As for the scorpion beast, it was stirred into powder by the invisible sword energy mixed in it, and completely died. Although the girl knew that Ye Feng was very powerful, she was still shocked by the scene in front of her. The crisscrossing sword energy and the raging storm were deeply engraved in her heart. Such strength is probably the first IP in her pocket as long as she is willing. "He is very important to you? 2.8" Ye Feng calmly glanced at the unconscious General Yi Xiong. Qianshou Xia Shi nodded and shook his head quickly. He was my promoter. ¡± Although the words are simple, the answer is clear. "is that so?" Ye Feng gently wiped away the dust stained on his cheeks with his index finger, revealing a slightly pale face, and then his eyes fell on his wounded arm. It was all marked when he fought with the gastrula animals, and it would not fade away with time, but would only get deeper and deeper. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t speak until she left. At the same time, two figures were missing on the ground. Ye Feng stared at each other''s back and suddenly smiled as if no one was around. Although the abduction was not successful, it was almost the same depending on the situation. . Chapter 308: The Protection Law of the Cursed Son is established! "Ding, the daily mission "The Feast of Killing" has been achieved! Rewards have been sent. ¡± Looking at the box filled with viral crystal nuclei in his hand, Ye Feng couldn''t think of the purpose, so he simply took the storage ring directly. Anyway, the toys he collected were not bad. The policeman who glanced at and cleaned the battlefield returned to the Light Source Security Company directly. ... The weather is clear and cloudless, and there are crowds of people outside the State Council. All the surviving citizens gather here to enjoy the joy of victory. The confrontation with gastrula animals has successfully dispelled the haze that has accumulated in people''s hearts for a long time and brought new dawn. This time, the attack on the gastrula animals came in full force, but suffered a secret loss. In the only stage, the four leaders were killed by Ye Feng in a single game. Except for a few miscellaneous soldiers who escaped in shame, most of them were annihilated. There is no doubt that the well-equipped police under Ye Feng played a key role in this counterattack. The human side gave the invader a painful blow to the invaders at a very small price! As the most prominent light source private security company, the Holy Emperor personally came forward and gave the highest commendation meeting. At the same time, he awarded Ye Feng the title of "24 types of lights of people", and had the right to mobilize the emperor''s personal guards. Of course, Ye Feng did not care about this title, but there were no so-called free ones, and it was a good thing to be honored. "Light source! Light source! Light source!" At this time, Ye Feng stood on the platform, and the breeze slowly blew the hem of his clothes. In addition, the sword energy generated by his deep skills stirred the wind and clouds, just like an immortal, wanting to ride the wind and go back, and the young girls in the audience were fascinated and fascinated. At the same time, the holy emperor''s eyes were also filled with brilliant colors. This is her man, her firm figure is like a giant standing tall, supporting a brilliant starry sky in this chaotic world! Taking advantage of this grand occasion, the huge rock suppressed in my heart was unloaded, and the long-stolen plan once again ignited a spark of passion in my chest! "Everyone, our emotions have been suppressed for too long, and we have lost too much morality and ethics, which has led to the birth of countless tragedies." When the Holy Emperor spoke, everyone was silent and listened quietly to the girl''s sorrowful words. "Now, we cannot sit and wait for death. Gastroenter animals are not invincible. We humans also have the ability to expel the invaders from their homes. Therefore, we should let go of prejudice and face the cursed children, so that they can feel the warmth of the world. Only by uniting one mind can we break through many obstacles and take back everything we have lost!" "Can you do it?" After her passionate speech, she held the microphone tightly and looked at the people in front of her with expectations. Although the scene was silent, anyone knew that there was a terrifying storm that was brewing enough to destroy any regime. Half a moment later, a childish voice with a slutty voice came from the inconspicuous corner, "I...I agree!" The person speaking was a girl less than five years old, with her black eyes that were completely flawless and spliced intermittently into a complete sentence with words that she had just learned. Her thin arms raised were like swaying saplings in a rainstorm, and could be obscured in the strong wind at any time. The little girl''s speech attracted everyone''s attention. The mother beside her showed a look of horror and hurriedly covered the child''s mouth. But even so, the tender speech had clearly reached everyone''s ears. The Son of the Cursed has always been a taboo for people from the beginning to now. Except for a very small number of people with still conscience, no one has dared to put forward the opinion of "give the Son of the Cursed". This is undoubtedly to isolate themselves from the public. Now their leader, the wise Holy Emperor, actually spoke it loudly, and in front of everyone. Just when the Holy Emperor thought he was going to be criticized by the people, another speech quietly sounded. Chapter 308: The Protection Law of the Cursed Son is established! Just when the Holy Emperor thought he was going to be criticized by the people, another speech quietly sounded. "I agree too!" The person who spoke was Ye Feng. His purpose was to restore peace to the world. The "Drugated Son Protection Law" that the Holy Emperor thought about day and night coincided with the direction of action. In addition, he was a person close to him, and naturally he had to maintain it. The young man walked to the platform, pointed to the huge stone tablet standing in the wilderness all year round, and continued, "Did you see it? That is the cage that imprisons you, feeling the fear dominated by the gastrula animals day and night, except for these hatreds that have nowhere to vent in their hearts." "The blocked son did nothing wrong, but he had to experience the pain that was even more painful than you lost your loved ones. Why? Because you are weak, you can only vent your hatred on the weaker ones!" "They have been sad and worked hard, but they only gained indifference. When they touched your chest, are there any conscience?" Chapter 265 The wind blew up a yellow leaf from the treetops and drifted into the distance, passing through dense protective nets; passing through the long river that was desperate and like an abyss. Nana Shirakawa, who was silently watching the city on the other side of the river, raised her head and a faint smile appeared on her originally silent face. "Are the flowers blooming?" She bent down and a tender bud grew from the dry weeds under her feet. The flawless buds at the ends were shaking, as fragile as a newborn baby. Despite this, she was still trying hard to absorb nutrients and ready to bloom next time. At the same time, somewhere in the Heavenly Dynasty, Lan Yuan Yanzhu calmly glanced at the corpse of the scattered animal. Just as she was about to leave, 747 suddenly found that the old tree that had already died beside her had drawn a new bud. She seemed to realize something, turned around and said thank you in the direction where the light source was located. ... The "Dangered Sons Protection Act" was officially established. As the first country to issue the law, the city is full of prosperity. Children who were originally limited in their movements happily enjoyed their homes. At the same time, people began to try to accept the excluded Daangered Sons, and everything was going in a good direction. At this time, the biggest beneficiary, Ye Feng, was sitting cross-legged in the quiet room waiting for the system message. After a while, a familiar prompt sound finally sounded in his ear. "Ding! The side mission "The Belated Savior" is currently 40% happiness. Please continue your efforts! ¡± "Ding! The side mission "Human Rescue Plan" was achieved, and the reward prop "Faith Crystal" was rewarded "Faith Crystal: After refining, faith will be automatically collected. When it reaches a certain level, it can be upgraded to a divine character. The current faith value is 12 million, and the 100 million faith value is required to evolve the divine character." Faith, divine nature, plane controller... Ye Feng held a blue crystal in his hand, and the light of wisdom flashed in his deep ink pupils. .... Chapter 309: Women, you must be prepared to work for me for the rest of your life Time flies, and a year passes in a flash. There is no doubt that the rapid development of Light Source is unstoppable and has become the world''s leading force. Even the IISO organization dares not touch its edge. And since the release of the "Sons of Cursed Protection Act", Japan, led by Tokyo, has taken in large numbers of foreign sons of cursed. Although there are a few voices of opposition, most people have silently accepted the Sons of Cursed, and the latter has also integrated into the normal life of society. At the same time, the vaccines studied by the researchers have also made great progress. It is worth mentioning that Dr. Muroto signed a contract half a month ago and officially joined the scientific research team under Ye Feng''s name with the tacit approval of the Holy Emperor. The news caused a great sensation in the medical community. Sumi Morito, one of the "Four Saints", actually declared to the public that he was private? Media from various countries rushed to report, making the name Ye Feng the focus of the news again. During this period, many countries had already thrown out chips to him in an attempt to solicit them, but they were rejected one by one, including the Heavenly Kingdom. Although the world is an overhead plane, it is equivalent to a projection of the original world. The Celestial Empire is still the Celestial Empire, both in place names and history. What is interesting is that it existed after the Ming Dynasty and in the Qing Dynasty, but the Han people have always held power, making it one of the top major powers in the world. Of course, in the face of the brutal gastrula animals, the current situation of all countries on the earth is the same, so they urgently hope that a strong backer will become the bottom line for fighting disasters, especially in countries with serious feudal ideas, and they even privately worship Ye Feng as a god. Washington, USA. The angry white man held a placard and a flag, stepped on the broken Lincoln car and protested: "We need a protector! God of Fark!" "Yes! God does not exist at all! Only Mr. Ye Feng is the true god!" "We need the blessing of true God. Gastroenter animals are too terrible. The garbage government does not care about our lives or death. We need democracy and freedom"! ¡± The chaos was mixed with the sound of smashing, insulting and gunshots, and the rolling smoke intertwined with fire and dyed the entire White House red. Following behind were the guards who came to suppress the riot. With a "bang", the screen suddenly closed. Ye Feng casually put down the remote control and looked at Thor who brought the dessert with a smile. Just when other countries were making a mess, no one could have imagined that the true **** they said was enjoying the afternoon peacefully. "The master is still so leisurely. Yanzhu has been out for a year and doesn''t care about it?" After cleaning the desktop, Thor glanced at Ye Feng who was doing nothing with his hands on his hips, then shook his head helplessly, then took out a sealed folder from his arms and threw it to the other party. After taking the folder, Ye Feng smiled and said, "Although Yanzhu likes to play, it is enough to be serious. Maybe she is on the way home now, let alone Favna secretly protects her, so there is no problem." As he said that, he pulled out information from the folder. This is a test report, which records Lili Shirakawa''s physical condition over the past year. From the content, it is known that the erosion rate of enterovirus in Lili Shirakawa''s body has not changed much. The other viruses were also expelled under long-term conditioning and can undergo two-stage treatment. During this period, his sister Shirakawa Nana often came to visit her, and at the same time she officially integrated into the Light Source House, becoming a kind and amiable elder sister of the damned sons. "By the way, the Tiantong family has been very dishonest recently and always makes small moves in secret, as if they have secret transactions with some organizations. I suspect it is a conspiracy against Guangyuanju." Chapter 309: Women, you must be prepared to work for me for the rest of your life "By the way, the Tiantong family has been very dishonest recently and always makes small moves in secret, as if they have secret transactions with some organizations. I suspect it is a conspiracy against Guangyuanju." Thor shook his powerful tail behind him, and a chill flashed in his five fingers, and said coldly: "Do I need these ignorant humans to clean up?" Although it was already noon, the setting sun outside the window was as hot as fire. The emotional fluctuations of the flame dragon always affect the changes in the world without deliberately suppressing it. This plane barrier without gods is too weak to withstand too much power. However, in the face of such changes, Ye Feng not only had no sweat, but even felt a little comfortable, just thinking that he was a maid Long was naughty. The ruler on the surface of Tokyo is the Holy Emperor, but in fact the regime is in the hands of Tiantong''s family. Tiantong''s Juzhi''s Chief has been in the upper hand for a long time. How can he allow others to dominate his territory? Since the release of the "Son of Cursed Protection Law", the Tiantong family has been silent for a while. It seems to be afraid of Ye Feng''s strength and never dares to say anything. Even the always arrogant Tiantong Ba has restrained it a little. He only found it a little funny about this. The other party''s sneaky little move was like a clown playing acrobatics in front of the audience. When a person is strong enough, then all wisdom is useless. Do you care about the ants crawling under your feet? Since his owner didn''t care, Thor was too lazy to pay attention to it. Then he pushed the door and left with an empty plate. When he left, he did not forget to take away the clothes that the young man had changed. ... Guangyuan¡¯s underground laboratory. All research is carried out in an orderly manner. In a secret room, Tosumi To swept away all the decadent spirits. He held the test tube filled with green fluorescent liquid in his hand, mixed it into another bottle of prepared potion with a calm expression, and then recorded the observed phenomena in detail in the table. Ye Feng left the office and came straight here. He happened to encounter this scene, so he walked behind the other party quietly, and was not discovered by her after a while. "¡§~I didn''t expect that Boss Ye would come here to check the work of the employees. Why are you worried that I would take away all the research results and run away?" The beautiful young woman had a smile on her charming face, as if she was unconsciously leaning over her body. At the same time, Ye Feng smelled a strong rose fragrance, as if the other party had deliberately sprayed perfume, so she coughed slightly, "Doctor Murodo is really a joke, not to mention that the materials you need can only be obtained here, not to mention that the devil contract signed is also restricted. It is not that easy to run away." He did not dodge or dodge, letting the beautiful young doctor lean on his body, then stretched out his index finger and lifted the other person''s chin. "Woman, you must be prepared to work for me for the rest of your life." After being openly teased by the boss, Murodo Sumiya not only did not refuse, but instead stared at the young man with a scorching gaze. The meaning was quite clear. Unfortunately, Ye Feng was unmoved and quickly let go of her and said his intentions directly. "How is vaccine research?" As soon as he finished speaking, a potion fell into Ye Feng''s hands. . Chapter 310 Faith Crystal and Faith There was a rich and indelible spring light in the beautiful woman''s eyes. She didn''t look like a widow who was guarding her husband at all. Instead, she was a bit similar to the seductive lady in the nightclub. She was just a thorny rose. This kind of beauty was not something that ordinary men could afford. If you were not careful, you would fall into the abyss of hell. "It is rumored that Dr. Murodo is a woman who is as virtuous as a woman. Since her newlywed husband died, she has been autistic and focused on research at home." Ye Feng did not immediately mention the drug, but instead kept the other party''s behavior at his mouth, touched his chin and tsk his mouth, and a cynical look appeared in his eyes, looking down at the beautiful woman from above, looking like a domineering president. He slightly shook the blood-like potion in the bottle, which was filled with green light spots symbolizing life, and at the same time he could faintly smell a fragrance, which scattered out of the gap in the bottle mouth. Chapter 266 Seeing that the boss had failed, the charm on Murodo''s face disappeared quickly, replaced by a calm expression, as if everything was as usual just now. Then he turned around and sat on the work chair, exposed two black silk thighs from his wide doctor''s uniform, and then took out a cigarette on the messy workbench and held it in his mouth. "Does the boss think so?" A mysterious smile appeared on her face, lit the cigarette and smoked her mouth and asked in a low voice, "Do you want to know a secret?" When Ye Feng heard the word "secret", his eyes lit up and he nodded with interest. His eyes swept across the studio and found that there was no spare time except the work chair where Muroto Sumiya was sitting, and he did not dislike finding a pile of books lying on the floor. After joining the team, Murodo Sumiya directly became a core member of the institute. This studio belongs to her private place. Although she has a new research site, her bad living habits on weekdays are also brought here. The rich smoke was spit out from the beautiful woman''s mouth, forming a circle gradually expanding from small to small in the air, and paired with the bright red lips, it was a pity that Ye Feng didn''t know how to appreciate it. In his opinion, if it was not to his liking, even if the woman used many tricks to seduce men, it would be useless. This is the current situation. Ye Feng was in a state of peace, as if an old monk had entered a state of meditation, watching the other party "perform" with a smile on his face. The precious potion was circling his dexterous fingertips and said with great interest: "What kind of secret is that you want to share with me? Let me guess, may you and your husband be a fake marriage, and you have no feelings for you, or the latter is impotence and cannot do anything about human relations?" The young man''s joking tone changed slightly, and he pondered for a moment that seemed to be something, and then he showed a slightly sad look. "It''s really boring. The boss has finished everything." The beautiful woman did not specify what was going on, but guessing was almost the same. Ye Feng did not ask, but glanced at the other person with a meaningful gaze. This was just a small episode, and then he turned his attention to the potion and used the system to identify it. "The AGC test drug has a 50% chance of euthanasia viruses in the body of the newly born and cursed son, and a 50% chance of euthanasia mutation." After listening to the introduction, Ye Feng frowned. Only 50% chance? And the condition must be a newborn damned son. The bottom line in the heart must be at least 90%, otherwise this is a bet on life, and such research results cannot be accepted. "Can you only achieve this?" he asked. The indoor smoke was shrouded in smoke, Murodo extinguished the cigarette butt, shook his head and said, "The effect of the Elf Holy Spring is indeed beyond my imagination. In terms of the healing effect alone, it is already a terrible existence. I originally planned to extract the ingredients and match the existing semi-finished vaccines, but unfortunately the efficacy did not meet the expected results. However, there has been new progress in the research on the Holy Spring recently, and it is only a matter of time before the breakthrough is made." Yuki Murodo''s confident look convinced Ye Feng. After all, he is one of the "Four Saints". How can he sit firmly without two brushes? After a few more talks, I left the laboratory and suddenly remembered today''s daily task. Chapter 310 Faith Crystal and Faith Yuki Murodo''s confident look convinced Ye Feng. After all, he is one of the "Four Saints". How can he sit firmly without two brushes? After a few more talks, I left the laboratory and suddenly remembered today''s daily task. This year, there have been many rewards in the storage ring. Although many of them are useless toys, they can also pass the time to enrich their daily life. Of course, he did not forget to practice while leisure. His current strength has risen to the sixth level. This is a very vague state, between humans and gods, surpassing humans and not belonging to demigods. Only by controlling the origin of the world can he make a qualitative leap. oooooo requests flowers oooooooooooo Today''s daily task is very simple, that is, collecting a thousand faiths. Faith is invisible and intangible, and is the product of the integration of human chaotic thoughts and incense. After refining, it can quickly improve its strength. Generally speaking, only gods can absorb it. However, Ye Feng''s "Faith Crystal" refined by Ye Feng has the same effect. What he needs to do now is to improve his image in the hearts of others. Although it sounds a bit mysterious, the process is like this. "Light Source House" is the key to gaining faith, so there is no need to deliberately pretend to be a **** or a ghost. When sitting there, a large amount of faith is pouring towards you. It is just that the faith in the crystal of faith is greedy and cannot be used before it is transformed into a divine character. So far, more than 90% of the population in the entire Tokyo area believers. It can be said that he has become a human god-like existence. He can be a witch by squatting in a shrine. ............. A faint smile appeared on her face, and she couldn''t help but recall her experience in Fantasy Land. If the time flow rate of both planes is the same, the woman Yakumo-Su probably has found the candidate to establish the Boli barrier now. "System, can I still return to the Fantasy Country plane?" Because his heart was sure, Ye Feng asked about the system, and then the sound of the system came from the bottom of his heart. "The host of the plane that has been experienced can re-enter the plane for a small amount of sowing value, but the sowing value cannot be obtained. After completing the refining plane, you can enter and exit freely. The Fantasy Land Plane is a copy and will be opened in and out next time the permission advancement task will be opened." "is that so?" After confirming, Ye Feng felt relieved. At this moment, a pure white convertible car passed by him. The driver''s seat was Tiantongba who had not seen for a long time, and the direction of driving was the Huajie location. It seemed that he was going to have fun there. When the man found Ye Feng, he shivered violently, and quickly leaned the car aside, then leaned against the car window and asked with a smile: "Sir Ye, is this coincidence. Are you going to Hua Street too? Why don''t we have fun together?" Ye Feng had no expression on his face and only spit out the word "get out". Have fun together? I''m gonna be! ps: You can¡¯t fall down here! Xiao Ji wants to become the book king! . Chapter 311 Women''s Mind Undersea Needle Ignoring the flattering Tiantongba, Ye Feng walked to Freedom Square. In the past year, many changes have occurred in Tokyo. After experiencing the invasion of mutant gastrula animals, people''s alertness has increased a lot. Not only has the mental state also returned to normal levels, unlike the lambs raised in the cage and waited for death silently. Just as all the wastes were in full swing, the Holy Emperor ordered the Self-Defense Force to develop the isolation area and expand its territory. The team led by the cutting-edge police of the Light Source Security Company to re-incorporate the nearby abandoned land into the territory. Since the large gastrula animals in these isolation areas had been emptied by Favner, the recovery process was no difficulty. It was unstoppable and the road was unstoppable until the neighboring Osaka area. At the same time, the old giant stone tablet that had lost the effect of defending the enemy was demolished and converted into a new giant stone tablet developed by Light Source Technology Company. There are new progress every day, and the day of victory for mankind is just around the corner. For this, a celebration was specially held in the city to see off the mountains of haze that has accumulated over the past few decades and usher in a bright tomorrow. The city is decorated with lights and joy everywhere. History opens a new page, clearly recording Ye Feng''s achievements. Due to its great significance, it was listed as the "Light Source Festival" under the name of "Light Source". On the square is a huge statue of 22 pieces of finely carved gold. It is Ye Feng¡¯s original deity. It was built by the citizens of the city who spontaneously called on more than a hundred craftsmen to express their gratitude. From a distance, the colossus held a long sword in his hand and pointed to the sky. His sharp eyes looked into the distance, as if he was arrogant to all living beings, and the invincible king who was superior to heaven and earth! If the Holy Emperor is their respected leader, then Ye Feng is their god! The only true god! What are the legendary eight million gods, moonlit night monks, Amaterasu, and Suzhan Mingzun all go to the ghosts! Only Ye Feng can do the blessings that can give divine power in disasters. He is the street light that guides mankind to light in the darkness, and no one can replace it! Ye Feng did not stop this matter, but quietly embedded the crystal of faith into his statue to better absorb faith. Stepping on this new land, a large amount of faith power surged from all directions like a tide that broke the dam. He took a deep breath, and even though Ye Feng could not refine it for the time being, he felt refreshed and even his cultivation level increased a little. As the system says, there is no **** in this world, there is only a half-dead consciousness of heaven, barely maintaining the operation of the world. Therefore, a large number of beliefs are not absorbed by anyone and accumulated in temples or ruins around the world. At that time, only by controlling this world, there will be a continuous stream of beliefs that can be refined. "Sir Ye!" As soon as Ye Feng arrived here, a large number of citizens immediately knelt down. They were all fanatical believers of Ye Feng, who provided fresh faith at all times and were then absorbed by the faith crystal. So far, Ye Feng''s believers have spread all over the world, which can bring a medium-sized country to an end. Other countries are also very troubled by this. This is almost a cult nature, but they can''t stop it. The power of religion is quite terrible, especially such super-large forces. Not to mention uprooting, it annoyed that the latter was cut off from its source of income and cried. More than hundreds of believers bowed at the same time, and the scene was extremely spectacular. Ye Feng remained calm and raised his hands to signal them to get up. At this time, a girl who was babbling and trotted all the way out. She pulled Ye Feng''s clothes and asked with a whisper, "Can Mr. Ye let Xiaoju join the Light Source Police Training Academy? Xiaoju also wants to fight monsters!" Looking at the other party¡¯s tender face, Ye Feng squatted down and showed a gentle smile on his face. The girl''s black pupils were slightly red, which was obviously a sequelae left after the cure of enterovirus. Although there was no risk of enterogenesis, the ability to give was also vanished. This child no longer has the capital to cultivate. The semi-finished vaccine put into the market by the Tokyo government can only cure the damned son who is born with enterovirus, and has little effect on the injured who are infected after birth. The infected child gets rid of the identity of a damned son, which also means giving up his abilities that are different from ordinary people. Most children accept this. After all, the gastrula in their bodies is not suitable for fighting and has no cultivation value. It is better to throw himself into the arms of his relatives again. As for the remaining few attacking damned sons, they choose to continue fighting for human freedom. Chapter 311 Women''s Mind Undersea Needle The infected child gets rid of the identity of a damned son, which also means giving up his abilities that are different from ordinary people. Most children accept this. After all, the gastrula in their bodies is not suitable for fighting and has no cultivation value. It is better to throw himself into the arms of his relatives again. As for the remaining few attacking damned sons, they choose to continue fighting for human freedom. Chapter 267 Faced with the girl''s request, Ye Feng had not spoken yet, and the other party was held in his arms by his mother who was chased out. "Sorry, Lord Ye, my daughter is young and ignorant..." The girl''s mother was obviously a little nervous, probably because she was worried that her daughter would anger the gods and cause disasters. "It''s okay." Ye Feng shook his head gently, then reached out and pinched the girl''s smooth face, "You must listen to your mother''s words well, and let''s talk about fighting monsters wait until you grow up." Then the girl said "Oh" in a disappointed tone, and was carried away by her mother. After checking the number of faiths collected in the faith crystal, Ye Feng turned to leave, and at this moment a beautiful female voice came from behind. "It''s amazing that our savior, the famous Lord Ye, also has such a dignified side." A girl with long black haired kimono leaned against the edge near the statue. Her mature and steady face was as mature and steady as Yamato Shoko, and she also held a black iron bone fan in her hand. She was Sima Weizhi, the daughter of the Sima family. "Oh? What kind of person am I in your impression?" Ye Feng 420''s eyes fell on the other party''s light pink kimono. Sima Weizhi''s eyes shook and replied, "I''m just a child of a noble family." "Interesting, are you interested in going to the suburbs with me?" "As you wish." The two walked side by side, left Freedom Square and came to the cherry blossom bushes. It was the season when cherry blossoms were in full bloom. The petals covered with flowers dyed the sky pink. The beauty and the young man were like a couple in love, strolling in the path made of petals. Calculated as Sima Weizhi''s identity can be said to be Ye Feng''s concubine. After the latter took over Sima Heavy Industry, President Sima took the initiative to give his daughter to him as a concubine, but Ye Feng did not agree. The forced melon is not sweet, not to mention that he is not very interested in marrying a wife and taking concubines. Although the other party has long been conscious of sacrificing for family development, he has no emotional foundation. What is the difference between buying an inflatable doll? "The little girl is so frightened that she was fortunate to be favored by Master Ye. She would hurt the hearts of many innocent girls when she said it." Sima Weizhi picked up a cherry blossom with a gentle smile on her face. She was obviously a quiet and reserved girl, but she was holding a needle in her mouth. When she recalled the other party shook her head helplessly about her comments on her, she sighed that the woman was thinking about the needle under the sea. PS: Restore updates, and then interrupt updates and live broadcast backflips and shit! . Chapter 312: Shinto Belt, lurking Pisces! The two of them chatted while walking, while enjoying the beautiful scenery around them. Sima Weizhi glanced at Ye Feng who was disregarded, and a irritability rose in his heart for other reasons. Sima Heavy Industry''s core industry has always been firmly in the hands of the Sima family. However, everything has changed since the young man in front of him. My father had no idea what disease he had committed, and suddenly claimed to the public that he would hand over the company to the other party, becoming a subsidiary of Light Source Technology Company, and also becoming an employee. Although he did not do anything on the surface, he was inevitably a little dissatisfied. Even if the other party is powerful and sanctified by outsiders, it is like a child''s toy being snatched away by a stranger suddenly, and there are complaints no matter how you say it. "I heard that Boss Ye has been looking for the zodiac?" The girl''s gentle black contact lenses were filled with waves, and her every frown and smile revealed her style. She walked forward with her light cotton footsteps on the colorful path of falling flowers, holding an iron fracture fan in her hand, and her slender figure wrapped in a kimono was graceful and elegant, attracting others'' attention at all times. Fortunately, there were not many pedestrians here, and most of them took a secret glance and quickly moved away because they knew the girl and the young people around her. Such a beautiful lady is only worthy of a powerful man like Venerable Ye, and the rest of them are blasphemy to the gods after a glance. Hearing this, Ye Feng said lightly, with a smile on his face, "I didn''t expect that Miori also knew that he cared about his fianc¨¦ 750? Yes, I''m indeed looking for the zodiac." The low-level gastrula animals that are required to be killed in the main mission have almost completed in one year of accumulation, but the zodiac sign representing the "king" has never been seen. On the contrary, there are few fourth-level gastrula animals that often encounter, and are killed without exception and become part of the points. Of course, Ye Feng does not need to take action personally. These minions are the best trial goals for cultivating their subordinates. Taurus and Virgo, who have died, have their own media, such as Scorpio, who was later summoned by the "Relics of the Seven Stars", otherwise they would not appear easily and hide in the most extreme environment in the world to cultivate. If Ye Feng controls this world, he can easily track the target''s hiding place with just one thought. It is not only time-consuming and labor-intensive to find it, but also affects his mood. Thor was responsible for most of the company''s affairs, and Favner was sent out to protect Lan Yuan Yanzhu, and there were not many right-hand assistants around him. Hearing the other party''s name, the girl let out an inaudible hum, and her eyes looked at the young man with a hint of contempt. Then she calmed down and temporarily suppressed the accumulated resentment, and a hint of cunning flashed across her fair face. "How to say, is our great Venerable Ye planning to massacre the strongest gastrula animal and take the next step to become the **** of the world? If so, I know the news about Pisces, but in exchange, you need to transfer 10% of the shares of Light Source Technology to the Sima family, and you are not allowed to agree to my father''s request!" Ye Feng laughed out loud as soon as he finished speaking. President Sima''s request was to marry the other party to him as a concubine. Although it was suspected of "deal", it is undeniable that the latter has a unique beauty and will not suffer any loss whether he accepts it or not. However, the look that looked like looking at garbage felt very comfortable no matter how he felt it, just like pouring a cold drink in the scorching summer, and the heart was filled with coldness! Ye Feng never admitted that he was shaking M, but the young lady of a very high-educated family showed an expression that only a willful girl could have. This contrasting cuteness penetrated the man''s weak heart no matter what. The ambiguous atmosphere was stuck in the air, and the girl''s cheeks were dyed with a layer of evening glow. She spat and scolded in a dissatisfied tone: "What are you looking at? It''s so annoying! Can the little girl in the center of the light source no longer satisfy your perverted psychology? She actually hit me, the pure and innocent girl, and she is such a **** maniac." Sima Weizhi''s face was panicked and distanced from Ye Feng, as if the latter would suddenly expose his minions and launch an attack, but the expression seemed to be intentional. Chapter 312: Shinto Belt, lurking Pisces! Sima Weizhi''s face was panicked and distanced from Ye Feng, as if the latter would suddenly expose his minions and launch an attack, but the expression seemed to be intentional. Seeing this, Ye Feng was so amused and laughed. He touched his chin and tskated, "I originally wanted to let you go, but such resistance is really exciting. I can''t wait to see you crying." After that, he looked like he was swaying, as if he was about to pounce on him the next moment. "No, help!" At this time, there was no one around. Sima Weizhi seemed to have transformed into a good woman who was about to be humiliated. She covered her chest with her hands and shrank into the corner in panic. Behind was a cherry tree full of red ropes, and the only way out was blocked by the dense bushes. According to the story, the plot is an indescribable one. However, Ye Feng cut it off at the beginning. He was not interested in playing the role-playing game, so he walked up and knocked the **** the forehead, "Don''t mess around!" Seeing that the young man looked serious, Sima Weizhi put away his expression of "frightened young woman" and made a tongue-stick move that only his young daughter could do. "The book says that making corresponding actions on necessary occasions can stimulate men''s desires. Are you lying to me? Could it be..." As soon as the girl was scolded, Ye Feng felt that his eyes fell on his crotch. His face suddenly darkened. He walked over immediately and grabbed it and pressed it on his thighs no matter how the other party resisted. Then he raised his palm and fell on the girl''s butt. "Wow! Let go, you big guy actually has the face to bully me a weak woman who is powerless." Hearing this, Ye Feng sneered repeatedly, weak woman? If you are a weak woman, then there will be no strong woman in the world. "I can''t speak without saying anything, I should beat you!" After so much trouble, he dealt with the lawless girl. The other party finally became honest and wiping tears from the corners of his eyes and crying about his cruel behavior. Then the topic of getting off the ground was finally brought back to normal. Sima Weizhi found a clean place to sit down, and seemed to be still sulking. He stared at the young man with a fierce look and said angrily: "You wait for me!" As he said this, he began to reveal information about Pisces. "Cruise ships often disappear out of thin air in the Bermuda Triangle, and there are strange phenomena of ghost ship patrolling night. There are rumors that a retired navy once discovered signs of radar detecting large gastrula animals one night. Later, the warship was attacked by unknown creatures, and the entire ship was crushed. The remaining videos were found in the wreckage. The images of unknown creatures were recorded. It was a giant shadow hundreds of feet high. Although the specific identity of the target was not confirmed, it can be inferred from its super large size that it must be related to Pisces." After listening to Sima Weizhi''s explanation, Ye Feng decided to set out for the Bermuda Triangle tomorrow, even if the target was not Pisces, he could still move his muscles and bones. PS: Backflip **** and other things... Hey, has Xiao Ji said this? ¡ú_¡ú. Chapter 313: Let¡¯s set off, our journey is the sea of stars! ... "It''s really surprising that the master decided to go far to attack the zodiac. Thor thought that the master wanted to become an otaku who stayed in the throne of worship for all people and enjoyed the worship of this country. No matter what, it was a bit awkward... Although it was a bit awkward to describe the word otaku, the master was really lazy recently. Apart from reciting, he was just hanging out with the female doctor. Wow... Can Thor kill that stupid human?" The red flames were pounding in Thor''s hand, and the roar of a single dog faintly came from the flames, like a holy flame that burned the sky and destroyed the earth, mixed with resentment towards all lovers in the world, turned into a symbol of "FFF" to conduct a dark judgment on them! Come, chant the holy song of the group, release the anger of the single, raise the torch and gasoline, and put the ultimate verdict on the heads of these **** heretics! Chapter 268 Boil, roast, roast, roast, roast! With a "huh", Ye Feng pulled off Thor''s black robe, glanced at the special torch ignited with dragon flame in the other party''s hand, and said helplessly: "It''s been a few days since Valentine''s Day, and now I remember the burning couple. The author''s lazy cancer is afraid of ~ Is it helpless?" Thor opened his mouth and swallowed the flames into his mouth, burped, and spit out a few wisps of blue smoke. Then his eyes became extremely fierce, and his face suddenly became gloomy and his originally playful and cute face became hideous and terrifying. "Since the author has been delaying the update, let Thor burn him to ashes!" "It''s okay." Ye Feng smiled slightly, "The author is considering how to perform backflip shit, so let''s just wait and see." Hearing this, Thor returned to his original appearance, he snorted coldly with his hands on his chest, "It''s really cheap this garbage!" After that, he smiled and said, "Master, take Thor with him for this trip. I''ve been staying here and I''ve been bored. It just so happened that Light Yuanju is on track, so you can go out for a walk." Ye Feng touched his slightly bearded chin, staring at the expectant maid in front of him with a smile. He was considering finding something for the other party to spend time, but saw Thor dragging out a large bag of luggage from the bottom of the bed at a speed that was too fast to cover up. Seeing that the situation was obviously "planned for a long time", he had no choice but to agree. "Well, it''s up to you, but the central affairs must be arranged properly." "Yeah, the master is the best!" The big backpack was directly put into the storage ring. Ye Feng bounced Thor and then squatted down with his forehead. The thick tail behind him accidentally left a few traces on the smooth floor. The maid who was on standby nearby twitched slightly when seeing this... ... I left Baidi among the colorful clouds in the morning and returned thousands of miles of Jiangling in one day. The monkeys on both sides of the shore can''t stop crying, and the light boat has passed thousands of mountains. Ye Feng was not Li Bai, his departure was not Baidi City, and his destination was not Jiangling. It was rare that he did not fly in the air, but instead took Thor to "borrow" a long-abandoned warship at the port without disturbing anyone. "In search of One Piece''s treasure, our journey is the sea of stars!" Thor was excited, waved the flag with a skull, grinned and said, "Don''t even think of running away, rob, and hand over all the money and property!" "And I handed over this boat, everything from the island wind, the sun, the sound, the thunder, the lightning, the lightning, all of them are mine!" Chapter 313: Let¡¯s set off, our journey is the sea of stars! "And I handed over this boat, everything from the island wind, the sun, the sound, the thunder, the lightning, the lightning, all of them are mine!" "The destroyer is so great!" The silver-white streamlined hull pushed away the waves that came towards us, splashing white foam in the crisp sound. Ye Feng stood on the deck and looked at the end of the sea with deep eyes. The blue sky was connected with the sea, feeling the whispers of nature. Such an environment could make people feel physically and mentally happy, but Ye Feng frowned slightly and felt a little uncomfortable. Other reasons: it was too quiet! The quiet here refers to the gastrula animal. Since the gastrointestinal virus rages the earth, the animals in the world have almost become extinct, and all gastrulation has turned into bloodthirsty monsters. Gastroenter animals have a very serious status division. Low-level gastroenter animals cannot prey on the latter territory without the consent of the high-level gastroenter animals. Otherwise, it will be a provocative act and will be plundered by similar types. There is no gastrulation animal flying in this sea area, and there is not even a gastrulation fish at the bottom of the water. All phenomena point out one thing, that is, there are king-level gastrulation animals above the fourth level. At the same time, Thor also discovered an abnormality, but she was unmoved and turned into a dragon and sneaked into the sea to swim. Compared with the former''s mountain-like dragon body, the warship Ye Feng was riding seemed like a newborn baby. The sea water that was shot fell into the sky like a sudden rain. Ye Feng said lightly, and all the water droplets in his whereabouts automatically gathered into a crystal clear water ball, which kept rotating above his head, without dropping a drop at all. Then, like a ball full of elasticity, it jumped in the air for a few times and then merged into the sea water silently. oooooo requests flowers oooooooooooo This approach was a little childish. Ye Feng couldn''t help but shake his head and smiled, as if he felt that his childlike innocence was still gone. He held the railing and blew the fishy sea breeze towards him. He fell on the side of the warship in the direction of Thor''s disappearance. He happened to see a line of red paint in English: "RMSTitanic" The warship was idle for many years and was sealed in a military base when it was discovered. The wreckage of the nearby gastrula and a large number of scattered human bones fully demonstrated the scene at that time. The ending was very tragic. In order not to allow the former to escape, the latter closed the hatch door and eventually died together. ............0 But Ye Feng felt that the name of the warship was a little familiar, and suddenly a light of inspiration flashed through his mind. Isn¡¯t this the Titanic? Although I don''t know why the maker named this warship with such an unknown code name, the other party must have a problem with his mind. Thinking of this, Ye Feng smiled on his face, and then he squatted down and knocked on the shell of the warship, "You guy have been sleeping for a long time, right?" He raised his head and found that the originally blue sky seemed a little dim at this time, with a depressing atmosphere filled the air, and a rumbling sound came from a distance, giving a feeling of black clouds covering the city. At this moment, a small hill suddenly bulged on the sea not far from the warship, but Thor shouted in the sliding sea water: "Master, look at what I found!" The giant dragon flapped the water stains on its wings, and didn''t know what was grasping in its claws. Then it turned into a human form in the shining magic circle, and then landed lightly on the deck, presenting the thing in his hand like a treasure. Ye Feng saw it with his eyes and found that it was actually a box. Due to the age of time and the burial of the seabed, the size of a palm-sized box is covered with green seaweed and barnacles, and the sense of age can be seen from the exposed part of the gap. With a touch with your hand, the sharp sword energy instantly stirred the excess sea plants into powder, and the things in them finally saw the light of day again! PS: Oh, will Mina Sang forgive Xiao Ji after so many days? QWQ. Chapter 314 Sudden Visitor Ye Feng didn''t know what was in the box and didn''t expect it. After all, the box sank to the bottom of the sea for many years, and even if there were precious things, they would probably be corroded. Of course, if it was beautiful jade porcelain, it would be spared, but it would not help him. At most, it would be considered a seasoning during the sailing process. The quaint and unpretentious patterns can be vaguely seen on the outside of the box, like the product of ancient Western alchemists. Before Thor opened, he couldn''t wait to know the objects. He said with a smile: "Maybe there is a treasure map left by a pirate." Hearing this, Ye Feng''s mouth slightly hung a little, "Don''t look forward to it too much, otherwise it will ruin his mood if he is too disappointed." After that, a wisp of sword energy popped up and destroyed the rusty lock block. When the box opened, a faint signal shot out from it, as if "750" had resonated with something deep in the ocean. Then the rotten smell came to his nose. Ye Feng looked at the calm sea surface meaningfully, as if he realized that he seemed to have opened the Pandora''s box, which brought variables to his future journey. He smiled casually and did not take it to heart, and then his eyes fell into the box. This is a heart soaked in seawater. The wet surface is covered with thin seaweed, mixed with white fungi. As a result, Ye Feng looked a little disappointed in his daily expression. "How could this happen!" Maid Long complained for a few words, then pinched the heart lying down in the box in his hand. He was about to pinch it but was stopped by Ye Feng. "Save it and take it back for research first." Although this heart seems ordinary, how can it be preserved in such extreme environments? After putting away the box, the next voyage did not appear abnormal. The vast sea area was a bit terrible, except for the waves slapping the ships. Ye Feng''s destination is located in the Bermuda Triangle in North America. The boundary of this sea area is a little far away from here. If you sail at full speed, it will take some time. During this period, Ye Feng sat cross-legged on the deck, quietly conscious of the rules of the universe to deepen his connection with the world. Thor dived into the sea to find the so-called treasure, with a spirit of not giving up, and he caught some strange things from time to time. The next day, the sky began to get angry. In the blink of an eye, dark clouds were covered with violent arcs, forming a vaguely visible thunderstorm shuttled through it. Then heavy rain fell, and strong winds were blowing on the sea surface, causing huge waves ten meters high. It seemed that a evil dragon lurked at the bottom of the sea to make waves. Faced with such a harsh environment, if it were an ordinary person who met him, he would be frightened. Ye Feng did not care and still sat cross-legged on the deck, as if he turned into a tenacious reef, allowing the cold rain to wash his body. Thor on the other side said nothing and silently stared at his master, but the worry in his eyes could not be concealed. Three days passed until an expedition team suddenly visited broke the tranquility. "Shet, this **** ghost weather, Paul, look at that ship, isn''t it the ghost ship we are looking for?" "I don''t know, but if you dare to go to sea during this special period, even if there are living people, you will be afraid that the captain will not be able to escape the "captain". Be careful, you can use that thing if necessary. ¡± This is a shabby fishing boat. Two foreigners dressed in blonde and blue-eyed fishermen threw the hook onto the deck, then grabbed the rope and climbed towards the deck like a monkey. Just as they showed their heads, they almost fainted by the scene in front of them. A huge monster was staring at them with two lantern-sized eyes staring straight at them, and the scorching breath that came towards them was blowing away. "Damn it, it''s a gastrula animal! Retreat quickly!" Chapter 314 Sudden Visitor "Damn it, it''s a gastrula animal! Retreat quickly!" The sudden visitor made Ye Feng wake up in advance, and the sword energy shook slightly, and the debris accumulated on his body was repelled into the air, followed by steam coming out of his body, and the clothes quickly evaporated at a speed visible to the naked eye. "What''s the matter?" Chapter 269 As soon as he finished speaking, Thor brought two foreigners to his face, "These two malicious guys disturbed their master''s cultivation. It''s really a sin that deserves death. Thor lets them disappear." Ye Feng''s eyes fell on the visitors who were frightened and trembled. He shook his head and said, "It''s okay, I happen to ask them something." After saying that, he stood up and looked directly at the two of them. Their eyes made the latter feel a chill from the soles of his feet towards the sky spirit gua, and he couldn''t help but chill. "Are you here to find the ghost ship?" When he was speaking, Ye Feng used Japanese. After thinking about it, he changed his mouth and asked again in English. This time the two of them heard it clearly... "We were originally here to hunt gastrula animals, but because we were lost and we ran out of food, we planned to come up to ask for help." The handsome young man on the left insisted on his purpose, while the thief-headed young man on the right nodded repeatedly, his eyes flashing and wondering what he was thinking. As soon as he finished explaining Thor, he transformed into a human body, opened his **** mouth from top to bottom, and was about to bite off the head of the young man on the left. Seeing that his companion was about to die, the young man on the right quickly added: "We came to look for "Poseidon" under the order of General Anland. ¡± After hearing this, Thor suddenly became interested. He nodded with satisfaction and then turned back to his original state. He asked, "What are you talking about Poseidon? If we are satisfied with our performance, we can let you go." The handsome young man was still in shock. "It is rumored that a sea beast lives in the Bermuda Triangle, with the ability to distort time and space. It is because of this that many strange things have happened in this sea area over the years. General Anland sent us to find clues. If you are interested, we can go together." "Very good, you can die!" Before the two foreigners could speak, they were burned into charcoal by the dragon''s breath in their horrified eyes. The sea breeze turned into ashes. Then with a "clang", a 2.8 gray Rubik''s Cube rolled out and was picked up by Thor. She coldly swept the foreigner who had no corpse and said in a cold voice: "Silly humans are actually playing tricks on the dragon." Then the Rubik''s Cube was handed over to Ye Feng, "Master, are we going to see that "Poseidon"? It''s unspeakable to have a connection with the Pisces we are looking for. ¡± No one can do this ability to distort space and space in Thor''s world, but it is actually realized in a weaker plane on this side. This aroused Ye Feng''s interest. He played with the Rubik''s Cube in his hand and smiled and said, "I know you can''t stay idle, okay, let''s go and see how powerful all the "Poseidon" are. ¡± While the two were talking, the Rubik''s Cube security system had been deciphered by Ye Feng, and a document appeared in the void, which recorded the relevant information. . Chapter 315: Boat Storm Mode, Start! According to the description of the document, "Poseidon" appears in the Bermuda Delta and often swallows the low-order gastrula animals that pass by. Years of evolution have given it the ability to distort space. Its strength is only high and not low among the fourth-order gastrula animals. This ability has been peeking at by senior officials of various countries for many years. Fear cannot crush the greed of the superiors. In order to obtain more information, the former even threw his subordinates out as bait many times, while the two foreigners before were victims. They are doing tests - "Poseidon"''s requirements for food quality. Before this, their bodies were transformed and artificially synthesized gastrula crystals were embedded in their brains. This crystal is the same as the remains of the death of the mutant gastrula animal a year ago. Once the two died, the Cube will automatically record the information and then be recycled by the drone released by the military. Unfortunately, it was just burned out by Thor''s fire. Fortunately, Ye Feng still has inventory in this crystal. "It actually devours the evolution of the same clan. This way of survival is really disgusting!" Thor frowned and looked at the sea in the distance, as if he wanted to pull "Poseidon" out of the sea and burn it. Ye Feng, who played with the 24, played with the loss of value, smiled and said, "The survival of the fittest, nature is the eternal truth." After saying that, his five fingers put a little force, and the Rubik''s Cube, which could not even burn the dragon breath, was crushed into a pile of scrap iron, and then turned his head meaningfully and looked at the direction on the side. At the same time, in a military base, several American soldiers with serious faces and burly figures stared at the display screen with horror. The video happened to be a picture of a young man looking at here, and then a sizzling sound appeared and the screen was black. "Sir!" One of the American soldiers wiped his cold sweat and looked at the officer standing behind him in fear, saluted and said, "The other party is an Asian, and his identity is Ye Feng, the founder of Guangyuanju." The officer''s face remained unchanged and said in a deep voice: "Continue to observe and monitor other countries. If something goes wrong, do you know what the consequences will be." "clear!" ... Time has only passed a few breaths, and Ye Feng didn''t care about the surveillance party. Just a wisp of sword energy popped up to destroy the drone was just a warning. If the other party was ungrateful, he wouldn''t mind giving some painful lessons. Two more days passed, and a small boat wandered in this empty and dead sea, seemingly aimless, but in fact it is inconsistent with the intention of inaction. Thor was bored on the deck basking in the sun, while Ye Feng closed his eyes and meditated. That day he opened his eyes. "Thor, how about we play a game?" "Um?" Thor''s originally hazy eyes suddenly lit up, and he leaned over and asked, "What game? I''ve been so bored these two days. There is no water nearby, and there is not even an island. I almost doubt whether this is the Dead Sea." Ye Feng chuckled and said, "You told you not to come with me, you insist on coming, you regret it. Look, have you seen the iceberg in front of you?" The two looked into the distance and saw a pointed iceberg floating alone on the quiet sea, moving slowly along the current towards the ship. If nothing unexpected happens, the two will collide soon. The iceberg is white all over, reflecting a shiny luster in the sun. The darker the color it goes inside, and a shadow can be seen trapped in it. Although only a small part of it is exposed to the water surface, it also reveals a majestic momentum. Ye Feng has watched the Titanic movie. Although this warship has the same name as the former, is the same experience a fate? Moreover, this sea area is far from the North and South Poles, so how can there be floating ice? This strange phenomenon made Thor confused and couldn''t help asking, "Master...?" Chapter 315: Boat Storm Mode, Start! This strange phenomenon made Thor confused and couldn''t help asking, "Master...?" "Don''t be anxious." Ye Feng waved his hand and signaled the other party to continue watching. As soon as he finished speaking, the iceberg began to shake violently, and then rose from the sea, rising like mushrooms after the rain. At the same time, the huge waves spread around with terrifying power. Seeing this, Thor was about to turn into a dragon to calm down but was stopped by Ye Feng. He shook his head and said, "There are more interesting things next." The huge waves rolled towards us, and a roar was roaring along the way, and the ship was about to be swallowed up. At this moment, a stream of light flashed away, forming a defensive position from top to bottom. When the huge waves hit, the hull was as stable as a mountain, safe and sound. After the huge waves, the iceberg was hundreds of feet higher than before. From a distance, it looked like an eternal glacier standing in the polar regions, which was shocking. At this moment, with the iceberg as the center, dense ice was gradually emerging around. A gastrula animal was frozen in each broken ice, and its body was intact as if it was asleep. If you look closely, there was a squeeze belt between the broken ice and the iceberg, and the whole scene looked like a giant chandelier. "A complete symbiotic system." Ye Feng explained. "This monster has no mouth and can only survive by relying on the gastrula animal connected to it. The latter provides nutrients for the former, while the former transports decomposed organic matter for the latter, which is not...it is more of a forced enslavement than a symbiosis." Thor seemed to understand it, and then he smiled strangely, "Then how can we play?" Ye Feng touched his chin and replied with a smile: "This game is called "Akime Mountain Journey" 387. When this monster discovers it, we will definitely attack, use broken ice to hit the ship, and we both take turns operating warships to avoid the attack, to see who will operate the more sharply, and the more times we dodge, we will win. ¡± Titanic usually turns on the autonomous driving mode, which will activate the defense system when it encounters danger. "It sounds good." Thor glanced at his master who smiled wickedly, and then felt sad for the unfortunate gastrula animal. In the eyes of others, the extremely powerful existence became a toy at this time. The nameless gastrula animal is getting closer and closer, and its towering body almost penetrates into the clouds, accompanied by the rolling dark clouds, almost covering the sun in the sky. The undercurrent of the sea seems calm but contains murderous intent. Ye Feng and Thor entered the cab. When the hatch door closed, Thor took the lead and came to the bridge to sit down. "The Captain of One Piece now orders to move forward at full speed!" Fingerprint verification is successful...Identity confirmation! The acceleration program is being started... 5%¡­10%¡­50%¡­90%¡­100%! Turbo thruster is started! "Start the boat now!" ps: I feel like I''m out of salvation..._(:_"¡Ï)_. Chapter 316 Inertia drifts into a corner, very fast Chapter 270 Thor''s palm rudder, his eyes looked straight ahead, and the ship rowed through the waves in the sound. Facing the head-on collision of broken ice that was almost the same as himself, he was fearless, just like an old captain with many years of sailing experience. In the face of the wind and waves, he aroused blood, licking the raindrops on his cheeks and laughing happily. "Interesting, good skills." When the ship passed by the first piece of nearest broken ice, Ye Feng smiled and then found a chair to sit down. Although you can still feel the suppressed air through the glass, and muffled thunder sounded outside. The originally clear sky was covered by the black clouds dragged by the nameless animal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Hearing the praise from his owner, Thor smiled and said, "I have never lost anyone in terms of driving skills. All online teaching can be copied in my mind. You can understand it with just a little practice!" As the master and servant talked and laughed, the second piece of floating broken ice hit again. This time, it was clearly visible that the fish-type gastrula animal trapped in the ice. It was full of glaring eyes, thinking that it had struggled before being enslaved. Large pieces of broken ice hit the waves and rumbling. The monster seemed not to intend to let Ye Feng go. It did not realize that it was being used as a toy. It continued to control the tentacles that were squeezed and used the broken ice connected at the end to hit the ship. The huge body stirred up huge waves, turning into a thick wall of water, with overwhelming power, spreading around one after another. If it were ordinary people in this situation, they would have given up their hopes and prayed to the sky. Unfortunately, the target was Ye Feng, and even the fierce and cruel monster would have to become a trick to make fun. After two waves of attacks in a row, according to the rules, if Ye Feng takes over this time, Thor was still a little unwilling to finish his feelings, and reluctantly let go of the rudder and retreated to the side. When Ye Feng took the helm, he showed a confident look on his face, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Facing this situation, he couldn''t help but think of a poem in his heart, and shouted: "There will be a time to ride the wind and waves, and the sails of the clouds cross the sea!" In the laughter, Ye Feng''s body was as shaped like a mountain, steady without shaking. The rudder in his hand rotated rapidly. At the same time, he pulled the rocker and directly raised the speed of the thruster to the highest speed. Under his control, the ship seemed to have taken stimulants, swaying left and right to play with the flowing ice group, and he specially controlled the ship to penetrate only one meter away from the broken ice and penetrated it. This operation almost made Thor stare at the sight. Can he still play like this when driving a boat? "I am worthy of being the master, Thorgan is at a disadvantage!" At this time, the nameless intestine animal finally woke up and was furious. He no longer used broken ice to hit him, but raised him high and smashed him like an iron hammer. With extreme rapid advancement, the ship was already approaching the center, with hundreds of ten-meter-long squeeze belts above its head. If it hit all of them, it would be impossible to even have a **** left. Seeing Thor taking the initiative to admit defeat, Ye Feng smiled slightly, and continued to control the ship to swim among the tentacles, as if the danger did not exist at all. Every time, he could avoid it in a very fast turn at the moment when the broken ice fell. Finally, the ship entered the center area, and not far away was the body of the nameless gastrula animal. The body as high as a hundred feet was covered by ice, and scattered ice chips fell from time to time. The two particularly protruding ice rocks at the top suddenly made a "click" sound, and then flipped upwards, revealing a pair of white fluffy eyes of the monster. The pair of eyes moved down without any emotion, as cold as it looked, filled with a breath of destruction. Ye Feng''s face was unmoved, and he leisurely controlled the rudder in his hand. All the pressures had not yet come to him, and even so Thor hated the monster''s eyes very annoying. "Master, can Thor kill this bastard?" Long Niang used her left hand to pinch the dragon claw transformed from her right hand. Ye Feng said with a smile: "Not busy, aren''t you curious why invaders of the same strength appear in other fourth-level gastrula animal territories?" Thor thought for a while and his eyes lit up: "I''m here to play the "Poseidon" restaurant! ¡± "If you answer correctly, add one point." As soon as he finished speaking, the sky and the earth were shaking, and the entire sea began to shake. Countless tiny water droplets were shaken out of the sea. Then a huge shadow appeared at the bottom of the Titanic, as if boiling water. Large undercurrents rushed out of the sea, and then the roar from the Ten Thousand Sea Abyss pierced the darkness and echoed in the air for a long time. Seeing this, Ye Feng left the ship and turned into a stream of light and flew into the sky. Thor immediately followed. The master and servant looked down at the sea from above, but saw that the shadows floating on the seabed were getting bigger and bigger, gradually reaching the same size as the nameless gastrula animal. "Good guy, I didn''t expect that there were two gastrula animals that were about to advance to the zodiac. If the two beasts worked together to attack a small country, they would have been destroyed long ago." Chapter 316 Inertia drifts into a corner, very fast "Good guy, I didn''t expect that there were two gastrula animals that were about to advance to the zodiac. If the two beasts worked together to attack a small country, they would have been destroyed long ago." Ye Feng looked as usual, strolling in the sky in the garden, and the surrounding thunder clouds were repelled ten meters away by the powerful sword energy, forming a strange white area. Thor accompanied him, and the two dragon wings on his shoulders were whistling. "¡§~ But the scene of their fight must be very spectacular. By the way, how about we make a bet before this?" Thor said with a smile. "oh?" "The two strong people will die when they fight. Both sides are holding on to the purpose of swallowing each other to achieve the goal of advancing the zodiac, so they will guess who wins and who loses." Sweeping the bottom of his eyes, Ye Feng touched his chin, "It would be a bit boring if he guessed. Let''s add a bet. The winning party is responsible for taking out the gastrula crystals of the two beasts." "One word is certain!" Any mutant gastrointestinal animal must have crystals. Although it can be used for research, it takes some effort to find it, let alone a hundred feet of body. At that time, a pile of rotten meat will take more time. Just as the master and servant were chatting and laughing, many countries in the world were paying close attention to this matter. Fourth-order gastrulation animals are rare, and gastrulation animals that are about to advance to the zodiac are even more precious. United States (Good Qian Zhao) Washington, Pentagon. President Obama wandered in the office with an anxious look on his face. At this moment, a strong man pushed the door and walked in. This man was an officer in the previous military base. "How is the situation?" "The Apocalypse Project has been leaked. Someone is involved at present. The other party is the Lord of Light Source." "Damn it! Have other countries taken action?" "Not yet." "Continue to monitor, if the scene is uncontrollable, enable Plan B!" "yes!" ... Tokyo, Japan, where the rulers live. The Holy Emperor sat upright in his work position, looking at the documents in front of him with a complicated expression. He bit his lower lip lightly, looking very anxious. After condemning the guards, he stood up to the windowsill and looked in the direction of the sea. .... Chapter 317: One finger is divided into the sea! Just as the various parties were moving, the master and servant looked calm and did not take these small moves seriously. Instead, they discussed the winning rate of the two beasts with great enthusiasm. "As an invader, ice-type gastrula animals will never dare to provoke if they are not sure enough, so I think "Poseidon" will fail. ¡± Ye Feng shook his head gently, "No, "Poseidon" is an old fourth-level gastrula animal, and his strength is also the best among the same level. He has occupied one side for many years and is afraid that the latter is not an opponent. ¡± At this time, a new change occurred on the sea surface, but the shadows became bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it occupied half of the sea area, competing with the opponent, and the turbulence formed a giant vortex, as if it wanted to wrap everything on the sea surface. It just so happened that the Titanic was on the edge of the vortex, and it moved with the water flow. Although it opened its defensive position, it still could not resist the strong suction force in the center of the vortex, and was immediately submerged by the waves and swept into it. "My One Piece!" Thor shouted with pain, just about to go up to rescue, but it was too late, and the ship''s figure completely disappeared in the center of the vortex. After that, the shadow seemed to be very satisfied and burped, resulting in a large number of blisters. Then, a 387 water column that was dozens of meters high was sprayed out of the center of the vortex, and the direction was exactly Ye Feng''s position. At this moment, an angry dragon roar exploded in the air, and the water column that was spraying on the face exploded before it was approaching, dissipating into a splash of water. "Unforgivable!" Thor transformed into a dragon form, hovered in the sky, spreading his wings and a hot dragon breath ejected towards the vortex. In an instant, the originally humid air was filled with a scorching breath, and even the ice armor of the ice-shaped gastrula animal showed signs of melting. Then a pair of terrifying blood-colored eyes appeared in the vortex, and then a high-pressure water column collided with it. This scene made Ye Feng a little amused. He just bet on winning or losing, but he would go up and fight himself in the next moment. Not to mention that even the fourth-level gastrula animals would have to be turned into ashes. The dragon''s breath collided with the water column, and the sizzling sound continued one after another, and a large amount of water vapor was generated. Relying on the advantage of the territory, the monster was stalemate with Thor for a few breaths, but then it was suppressed. The dragon breath sprayed into the sea without any obstacles, burning the sea water hot, and the vortex disappeared - the monster actually escaped. Thor changed back to human form and said angrily: "It''s useless to run anywhere!" After that, he was about to chase in the direction of sensing. Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and said, "Don''t rush to take revenge first. It''s not a bad thing to disappear from the Titanic. You might as well clean up the remaining gastrula animals." Hearing this, Thor immediately scattered all his energy on the ice-type intestinal animal, so the latter was in trouble. Under the angry dragon breath of Long Niang, his body was powerless, and he could not play a role at all. He was wrapped in the burning dragon flame, and even the scoop of the sea water could not be extinguished, and the ice armor was burned to ashes. Chapter 271 It happened that this scene was taken by satellites, and the photos were posted to various countries, and all the people who were following the battle took a breath. "Is the Lord of Light Source Unfathomable? Even the combat power of the maids around him is so terrifying. If he takes action, he may destroy a country with just one hand." This incident sounded a wake-up call for them, reminding them not to offend the young man at will, otherwise they would disappear from the world in an unknown way and be destroyed with the forces behind them. ... Bermuda Delta. The master and servant took the crystals of enterovirus left by the ice-type gastrointestinal animal, and did not look for the ship again, but flew directly in the air and arrived at the destination in a short while. Although I have not seen the true face of "Poseidon", the habitat of this beast is here and I will meet it sooner or later. "According to the clues collected so far, "Poseidon" is not Pisces, but there must be a connection between the two, hey... Do you still remember the heart before? ¡± Ye Feng took out the heart contained in the storage ring and found that the mysterious heart was beating rhythmically at this time, and the resonance of the links to somewhere in the deep sea became stronger and stronger. "The zodiac sign must be a special summoning object. Could this heart be the key object?" Thor remembered the content recorded in the book and his eyes lit up. "Dongdong, dudongdong." As soon as the words fell, the heart beat even more intensely, and as the fungus and seaweed that were shaking over the outer layer began to fall off, revealing the skin wrapped in it. Except for some water stains, it was as bright as if it had just been taken out of the living body. Ye Feng held the heart that had changed in his hand and tried to introduce magic power in, but then the skin of the object began to crack and beat even more violently, as if it was about to be cracked. Chapter 317: One finger is divided into the sea! Ye Feng held the heart that had changed in his hand and tried to introduce magic power in, but then the skin of the object began to crack and beat even more violently, as if it was about to be cracked. I couldn''t find any results and had no choice but to put them away temporarily. Thor sighed and said, "Master, let''s go and take a look." This sea area is located in the Bermuda Delta and belongs to the high-walling area of ships and aircraft. Countless scientists studied it before the outbreak of the enterovirus. Unfortunately, no conclusion was drawn for many years. Until later, the gastrula animals occupied most of the world, and research was interrupted, and more attention was shifted elsewhere. At this time, the system''s voice suddenly rang: "Ding! Daily Mission Release "Deep Sea Mystery": The mystery that has plagued humanity for many years is about to be solved, so the host will personally uncover the fog, find out the truth, and reward random S-level props. ¡± After the words, Ye Feng slowly fell from the air, and his feet stepped on the floating waves and dripped water. Then he pointed it out alone, and then the sea surface caused a sensation, separated from the center line where Ye Feng stood. With the rumbling sound, a vertical downward waterfall formed on both sides of the sea water, extending to the bottom of the sea. One finger separates the sea! He once divided the rivers and seas with one sword, but now his strength has reached a higher level, so he is naturally extremely relaxed. He doesn''t even need to mobilize the sword energy specifically, and can achieve it with just one thought. Such a spectacular scene made the leaders of various countries hiding behind the screen sweat and couldn''t help but swallow. They were so scared that they quickly closed the existing monitoring satellites and canceled all investigations on the Lord of Light Source. At the same time, Ye Feng''s face remained unchanged. Every step he took, a ladder formed by sea water appeared at the bottom of his feet until Thor, who was following him, disappeared at sea level. ¡­¡­¡­ Some unknown sea area. Four little girls were strolling on the beach, and strangely they were carrying decorations similar to gun barrels on their shoulders. "Xiao, look, there seems to be a ship girl!" "The sound is true, but it seems like I''ve fallen into a coma." "Can you be the one who encountered a deep-sea ship and was wiped out?" Shut up! x3 "Wake up!" "Lei, she woke up." "Strange, why can''t you speak? Are you lost in your memory?" "Import, what should I do now?" "Don''t worry, take it back first." ¡­¡­¡­ PS: There are two updates tonight... Chapter 318 This God of Death is not too cold This is the cemetery of ships, and this is a taboo for humans. Once you enter this area, both radar and navigation are invalid, you will lose your direction in the endless wasteland ocean, erase your last will, and become the existence of the walking corpse. From near to far, the sky and the earth are intertwined into a line, with blue waves refracting light rippling above the head, soft black mud at the bottom of the feet, mixed with red unknown mass, and strange reddish-brown coral reefs scattered around it. The rugged appearance seems to be countless hideous mouths, which is daunting. The dead scene in front of him all told the hidden danger. Ye Feng looked up at the top of his eyes in disguise, and when his feet fell down, he fell into the black mud. When he lifted it up again, he found that there seemed to be a layer of glue on it. Move slowly. "Master, isn''t this a cemetery called a ship? Why is there no wreckage?" Thor picked up a handful of black mud and squeezed it into pieces. The sticky red juice overflowed from his fingers, as if it was the blood that had been filled with dead bodies for a long time, emitting a scent of disgusting fishy smell. "It seems that humans have not explored here for a long time," she said. Ye Feng did not reply, but looked up at the deep sea screen above his eyes again. The faint light filtered through layers of filtering was no longer bright, and it became extremely dark because of its deep sea. In fact, there is no light in the deep sea, only the darkness that cannot be seen, and the predators lurking in the shadows. He bent his fingers and flicked the local materials to draw endless water elements to solidify into a crystal lamp. He ignited a flame with blooming petals and put it in it. Through the polygonal diamond mirror, a colorful light was emitted. Finally, the seabed is no longer dark. The young man walked in the abyss like **** with his light steps, and his ears were filled with crying and crying, as if the lonely souls told their own story. The young man walked with ease, as if he had transformed into a guide to the underworld. The maid behind him followed slowly. The darkness around him seemed to be no longer terrifying. The vague and ethereal black shadows seemed to have found their home, and they followed the light one after another, forming a long team. Through Ming Xi''s eyes, Thor stared at the distance, and through layers of obstacles to see the rising moon on the sea level, she found that the crescent-shaped moon was actually reversed! "Did you discover it? In fact, the space here is chaotic. Not only are the spaces of different time periods superimposed together, but even the direction is reversed." Thor widened his eyes, "Then these ghosts?" "They are humans who have been buried in the sea for many years. They are trapped in this chaotic and upside-down space and cannot be reincarnated. Even the Netherworld messengers will lose their direction. Therefore, after years of accumulation, this evil place has become even more dangerous." "I underestimated this fourth-level gastrula animal a little. I didn''t expect that it would have produced unparalleled abilities through evolution." Ye Feng pointed to the vortex of black viscous substance not far away, and continued: "A person turns into a ghost after death, even in the Godless plane, but the ghost will be automatically sucked into another space after death, and the underworld in other planes will be judged." He shook his head and reached into the vortex, as if he was fumbled in his pocket. After that, he would pull out a sleepy girl in Thor''s surprised gaze. The girl has red eyes and is wearing a coarse blue cloth. What is eye-catching is the huge **** that are about to emerge on her chest. Even though she fell asleep, she still held a big scythe in her hand, as if she dreamed of something happy, she always had a smile on her lips. This scene almost shocked Thor, pointing at the red-haired girl, intermittently, "She...who is she?" Ye Feng shook his head, "It seems that our Huangquan ferryman is being lazy. If his boss sees it, it will probably delay the promotion." Chapter 272 A bad taste arose in his heart. He smiled strangely on his face and walked over and leaned in the red-haired girl''s ear and shouted, "Six Seasons Yingji is here!" The sudden sound suddenly woke up the red-haired girl, hurriedly tidying her clothes, stood upright with a scythe in her hand, pretending to be working seriously. "Mr. Yingji, I don''t...I''m not...hey...Who are you?" Chapter 318 This God of Death is not too cold "Mr. Yingji, I don''t...I''m not...hey...Who are you?" "Don''t worry about who I am, I''ll leave these undead to you." "Ah...? That...unnamed undead is not under my jurisdiction." "No need to say too much, you just need to take it back and naturally understand how to deal with it." The red-haired girl was frightened by Ye Feng and said aggrievedly: "Why are you so fierce? She is the **** of death, don''t have any face!" After that, she hooked the nearest undead with a sickle and turned into the tunnel. ooooooo asks for flowers ooo0 After all the undead disappeared, the tunnel was closed, and the remaining master and servant stared at each other. Thor was stunned for a while before saying, "This God of Death is not too cold." "What are we going to do now?" "Idiot, aren''t you looking for "Poseidon"! ¡± Ye Feng knocked on the forehead of the confused dragon maid with a snap of his finger, "This space was previously covered by the resentment of the undead, which is equivalent to the formation eye of the formation. Now that the formation eye is broken, of course it can be easily taken out!" "Then what should we do?" "Since space is reversed, we are reversed too." Thor suddenly realized, "Master, you are talking about the handstand!" ............. "A child can teach you." Ye Feng smiled and touched the head of the maid Long, then took the other party''s hand and made a handstand. The scene in front of me became blurred, the sky and the earth were turbid, and the light and darkness intertwined into black and white patterns. Then the scene began to become clear. Although it was still dark, Ye Feng understood that he had already left the chaotic space. The black mud disappeared, and the hideous coral reefs disappeared. Instead, they were filled with wreckage of wrecked ships and crashed planes. In addition, there was a "milt mountain" composed of waste and garbage in the center of the wreckage, especially the golden crown above the head. The two formed a sharp contrast. At the same time, deafening snoring sounds came from the inside of the "milt mountain", which made Thor frown. "Is this "Poseidon"? He looks so ugly! ¡± Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, "It was originally a gastrula animal, how beautiful do you expect it to look?" The accumulated wealth of countless years has reached an astonishing number as the carrier ship sank to the bottom of the sea, so that the master and servant are walking forward stepping on scattered treasures. Exquisite ceramics and jade can be seen everywhere, and gold shining with luster is everywhere. No one in the world can remain calm in front of these treasures. However, after all, he has seen big scenes. Ye Feng is uninterested in these treasures. As a dragon girl, Thor has long been unable to control his preferences, so he pounced on him and rolled in the pile of gold coins. Afterwards, he only collected some small objects of interest. ps: Another update. . Chapter 319 The mysterious Pisces finally appeared! "This guy is a monster affected by nuclear radiation!" When the master and servant walked into the observation, Thor couldn''t help but say. This monster looks really ugly. It was covered in mud from a distance before, but now after looking closely, I found that not only that, but there is also the remaining domestic waste for humans, including fruit peels, residual bones, and plastic bags. This mixture simply refreshed her view on gastrula animals. At this time, "Poseidon" was seriously injured in the confrontation with Thor, and fled in a hurry to return to his habitat. He seemed to be very relieved and chaotic space, without any precaution. He squeezed out a large number of dirty blisters from the dense holes all over his body. Every time he breathed, he would roll up turbulence around him, and accompanied by a low muffled thunder, spraying sewage from his closed mouthpiece, dyeing the nearby sea water pitch black. Ye Feng and Thor stood at the feet of the monster. Compared with the latter''s huge size, the "March 87" was inconspicuous. However, on the contrary, the strength between the two sides is extremely different. The statement that the body size equals strength in nature does not work here. Ye Feng only needs a sword energy to kill it. At this moment, the system prompt sounded: "Ding! The daily mission "Deep Sea Trace" is achieved, and the random S-level prop "Lock of the Sky" is rewarded. ¡± When the reward appeared, Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, then looked at the exquisitely-looking golden chains in his hand, and at the same time, his relevant introduction appeared in his mind. "The Lock of Heaven": The legendary hero Gilgamesh holds a treasure, with unknown level and unknown material, and the biggest capture is unknown. Note: This treasure has been renovated and does not require the real name Jiefang. ¡± After celebrating the treasure, Ye Feng suddenly felt very happy. After doing daily tasks for so long, he finally got a decent treasure. Although it was a bit regretful that it was not the treasure of King Zhicai, it was quite lucky to be able to obtain the Lock of Heaven. She was thinking about going to the fate plane to grab the golden king''s treasure. Thinking of this, she showed a smile on her face, but Thor beside her shuddered. She felt that her master had come up with some bad idea and expressed sympathy for those who were going to be unlucky in the future. "Poseidon" was found, but he still didn''t get any news about Pisces. "Thor held a gold coin in his hand, clamped it between his fingers and played with it, glanced at his master, and then threw it into the trench ahead. Ye Feng seemed not in a hurry at all, and smiled and said, "No, Pisces are definitely nearby." Just now, he felt that the mysterious heart he had retracted was beating violently, and the closer he got to "Poseidon", the stronger it became. So he took it out and aimed it in the direction of the latter, and found that the heart was burning red and the epidermis began to heat up. "Dongdong-Dongdong-" Suddenly, the mysterious heart trembled violently, and then it was about to jump out of Ye Feng''s hand, but Ye Feng would not let it succeed. With one click of his five fingers, it was like laying a net of heaven and earth, and no matter how violently it behaved, it could not escape. The strange phenomenon made Thor very curious and puzzled: "It''s certain that this is the medium to summon Pisces, but why hasn''t the other party come out yet? Could it be that he has already planned to pack his luggage and run away after hearing the news?" Ye Feng continued to hold the mysterious heart, protecting the sword energy around him to isolate the sea water, and jumped gently onto the top of "Poseidon"''s head. The monster was obviously seriously injured in its vitality, and obvious burn marks could be seen from the epidermis, and he would not wake up for a while, so he was ready to take the initiative to wake up the other party. Point the mysterious heart below, and then a faint resonance spread in the sea. At this moment, the mud in the middle of the mud pile surged, as if countless maggots were surging in it, and then the dense eyeballs were exposed, shining with fierce light in the dark. "Good beast!" Ye Fengtou took out the Lock of Heaven that he had just obtained, but did not deliberately control it. He inputted magic power and threw it out. The chain seemed to have extremely strong spirituality and extended infinitely according to one''s own wishes. In the blink of an eye, the hundred-foot-piece body of "Poseidon" was firmly locked. Chapter 319 The mysterious Pisces finally appeared! "Good beast!" Ye Fengtou took out the Lock of Heaven that he had just obtained, but did not deliberately control it. He inputted magic power and threw it out. The chain seemed to have extremely strong spirituality and extended infinitely according to one''s own wishes. In the blink of an eye, the hundred-foot-piece body of "Poseidon" was firmly locked. Although the Lock of Heaven is extremely restrained against divine treasures and heroic spirits with divine nature, the fourth-level gastrula animals are no problem. They not only restrict the opponent''s actions, but also ban their abilities. As if it was really domineering, Ye Feng said inwardly. "Poseidon" who had lost his ability to move began to roar, and sound waves that were terrifying enough to shatter the glass spread everywhere, controlling the mud-like body to keep squirming, trying to break free from the constraints of the lock of the sky. However, no matter how it changed, it still failed to change the status quo. "Get up!" Ye Fengdan pointed out that the Lock of Sky that trapped Poseidon brought a huge and rapid object to the sky and quickly disappeared from sight. A bottomless cave appeared where the monster was located. All the undercurrents flowing through the entrance of the cave were sucked into it and there was no trace... Seeing this, Thor couldn''t help but say, "If Pisces is really inside, it''s not much bigger, right?" The master and servant approached the entrance of the cave, looked at the dark entrance of the cave, and said with a smile: "In your impression, the zodiac must be huge?" "How do you explain the previous zodiacs? I have recorded all the history books saved in the history library. The genes rewritten by enterovirus determine the size of higher-level enterozoa animals, and the stronger the more they are, the larger they are." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "Everything has always changed." After saying that, he held his mysterious heart and jumped into the cave, Thor followed closely behind. The master and servant went down to the bottom of the cave. Thor directly rebelled against the principle of water and fire restraint, and lit the flames in the sea water. The faint fire illuminated the rock walls of the cave, and the brown diamonds embedded in the walls were clearly visible. Ye Feng did not use his sword energy, but only relied on his own strength to smash towards the rock wall. With the sound of "click", only a light white seal appeared at the position under the force. Chapter 273 nice one! Ye Feng''s face remained unchanged and said to Thor: "These diamonds will be taken away." "Remember." Thor nodded. Through the long tunnel, Ye Feng came to the place where he sensed the mysterious heart and found that the object was a gastrula animal that resembled the appearance of Slime. The monster''s skin was smooth and he lay quietly in the raised rock blocks. It seemed that because he discovered the uninvited invader 3.0, his **** pupils were full of vigilance. Ye Feng let go of the mysterious heart that trembled violently. The latter jumped out and rolled on the ground for a few times before being swallowed by the "Slime". At the same time, the Lock of Heaven, which completed the mission, flew back from the outside, wrapping around Ye Feng''s right arm like a domesticated snake. The mysterious heart object returned to its original owner, and the "Slime" began to grow white hairs all over its body, making a "squeaking" sound, and then rolled towards the shadows, as if they were about to escape. "Master, do you need to catch it back?" Thor asked. "It''s okay." Ye Feng shook his head, "This little monster is indeed Pisces. It''s just that something happened in the early years and turned into this. Let''s go out and take a look. If nothing unexpected happens, the little monster and the big monster will have new changes." "Pisces, so that''s it..." Chapter 320 The frustrated Poseidon Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, Thor transformed into a dragon form, digging all the diamond rock in the cave, and even the residue in the corner of the wall was not left. He doubled the diameter of the cave, and after leaving, he was left with a bare ordinary rock wall. Outside, "Poseidon" who was free from the constraints of the lock of the sky returned to its original place and slammed into the entrance of the cave in anger. In an instant, a sensation of sky and earth moved, and the silt silt made the already dirty sea water even more turbid. The master and servant left from the exit elsewhere, standing on a high place and looking down at the crazy "Poseidon". After scanning the "Slime" that was fusing above the monster''s head, Ye Feng thought, "Pisces is actually a twin gastrula animal. That heart is the core of the little monster. If it loses it, it loses its ability, breaks out of the big monster''s body and becomes a separate existence. This big monster is not so much a twin, and the two consciousnesses are the main body." Thor wondered: "Someone took away the core of the little 24 monster. Who has such ability? As far as I know, there is no human with such strength, not to mention the intestinal animal that was not born hundreds of years ago, let alone the initiator." At this time, a hearty laughter sounded, and Ye Feng shook his head and said, "Even humans don''t know the birth of the gastrula animal. They only know that one day it suddenly broke out. Have you noticed the message on the box that holds the heart?" Thor showed a look of astonishment on his face. When he picked up the box, her attention was attracted by the mysterious heart. How could he notice the messages on the box? Ye Feng smiled and took out the empty box, wiped it with one hand, and the algae covered with the surface was removed, making the fuzzy font clear. It was only then that Thor noticed a line of Italian engraved in the lower right corner of the box. The general meaning was: Those who opened the box would be cursed and would never be restored! The message was a bit scary, even with a very threatening feeling. Thor sneered at it. If the curse was really useful, there would not be so many tomb robbers throughout history. "Wait, Italian?" "Yes, you also thought that this person was Columbus." Ye Feng threw the box into the abyss and looked at the "Slime" that was fusing with "Poseidon". The latter''s jelly-like body was gradually melting into the body composed of garbage and mud, while the former stopped getting angry and let the latter do it. "Let''s speculate that Columbus'' many voyages were not for adventure, but secretly looking for something for the king, and this item was the heart of "Poseidon"!" During the conversation between the master and servant, "Poseidon" underwent a new change. First, the giant crown rolled down from the top of his head, and then the mud and garbage covering the body fell off layer by layer like a snake shedding their skin, revealing their true face hidden inside. It was densely wriggling granulation, which reminded people of the evil gods in Cthulhu mythology. If you look closely, you will find that this is a piece of meat made up of countless marine creatures. Half of their bodies have been completely integrated into the granulation and are not distinguished from each other, only their heads and eyes are exposed outside. In an instant, a chaotic whine sound spread, and Ye Feng frowned. The truth has finally come out! It turns out that the Bermuda Delta is not lifeless, but that it is all forcibly merged into its body by "Poseidon". In an inconspicuous position near the top, the previous "Slime" was leaning on the head of a shark, staring at Ye Feng with his resentful eyes. Thor looked vomiting and said disgusted, "Bah, the body is more disgusting than disguise! Sure enough, only stupid and mentally abnormal humans will want the heart of this dirty creature." Ye Feng smiled after hearing this, "Since ancient times, the kings have always been greedy for endless life and have used all means to achieve their goals. In ancient times, Qin Shihuang sent Xu Fu across the East China Sea to seek immortal medicine, and the King of Huainan was superstitious about alchemists refining immortal medicine. The word "greed", which is not surprising. The Italian king probably believed in slander and tried to see through the immortality, so he imitated the actions of the Emperor of Qin and sent Columbus to steal the heart of "Poseidon". ¡± "This crown is the key to restraining "Poseidon", but because of its age and the fact that the little monster retrieved its heart, it lost its effect. Columbus also lost the box containing the "Poseidon" heart due to rebellion during his return. ¡± Chapter 320 The frustrated Poseidon "This crown is the key to restraining "Poseidon", but because of its age and the fact that the little monster retrieved its heart, it lost its effect. Columbus also lost the box containing the "Poseidon" heart due to rebellion during his return. ¡± Thor shook his head and walked forward and said, "Since the final goal has been achieved, let Thor burn it all." However, at this moment, "Poseidon" had another unexpected change. The shark head located below "Slime" suddenly ran away, shaking its head frantically, as if it was about to throw "Slime" out. The latter''s eyes were full of panic. Then the granulation crawled from all directions, trapping it firmly in a blink of an eye. The shark head was dragged into the mouth full of sharp teeth behind, and soon turned into a pile of minced meat and swallowed. "Reverse swallowing?" Thor was a little surprised. Ye Feng explained: "It seems that this little monster is very lucky. Because it is separated from the big monster for many years, the latter''s consciousness gradually increases and finally exceeds the main body. Under the instinctive consciousness, the big monster swallows the little monster." "That''s really a tragedy. Okay, now the game ends here!" Thor spread his dragon wings and glided, the resistance of the sea water was incalculable, and came over "Poseidon", and the latter made a hissing sound composed of 387 of thousands of tones. There was no doubt that it was greeted by the dragon breath that could not even be extinguished by the sea water, which evaporated completely in the hot flames. "Ding! Side mission kills the zodiac, current completion (1/5 As the system prompted, the dust settled. From beginning to end, the monster had no chance to take action, and even had no ability to twist time and space, and died in extreme atrocities. "What a thrilling and rich journey, master, what should we do now?" Ye Feng glanced at the maid Long, "Go back home." Just as he was about to leave, a black crystal floated from the death of "Poseidon" and then fell into his palm. "The highly condensed virus crystals are a pity that they do not have the ability to leave behind "Poseidon", but this trip is not without gains, at least they have obtained the Lock of Heaven. ¡± The golden chains were like a carefully crafted work of art, quietly wrapped around the right arm, and even Thor''s gaze was attracted by it intentionally or unintentionally. "Let''s go." Ye Feng turned his head and said with a smile. Then the master and servant left the Bermuda Delta and found that the originally dead ocean seemed to have a hint of anger, and then they no longer stopped and turned into a meteor and broke through the sky. .... Chapter 321: Teasing Tiantong Wood When the master and servant returned to the Light Source Residence, Ye Feng first went to Sima Heavy Industry and handed over the diamond rock obtained from the underwater cave to the technicians. Then he left two enterovirus crystals at the Light Source Technology Company, and took the time to talk about management experience with the Holy Emperor and exchanged feelings. After all the chores were handled properly, he was about to lie down for a while but Thor scolded him on the grounds of "ignoring the company''s affairs", and then he was pulled up from the recliner and pushed out of the door. "Dong-!" Looking at the closed door in front of him, Ye Feng was amused and crying, and then shook his head and walked outward. I heard that the IISO organization is screening new police officers recently, and he wants to join in the fun. As a noble person, the Holy Emperor once proposed to send an exclusive follower to support the scene, but Ye Feng refused. Thinking about the fact that every time he followed a large group of serious men behind his back, he would get goose bumps. What''s more, with his strength, he didn''t need anyone to protect him. Even if he didn''t want to do it himself, he could just call Thor to do it for him. After experiencing the mutated gastrulation animal incident in previous years, the application for police qualifications has been much stricter and requires assessment. After all, this is not a game. A little negligence will lead to death. Some passionate young people who have not experienced life and death want to get the police qualifications with just a passionate heart. This is not feasible. The assessment is held at Tiantong Family Martial Arts Hall. The examiner needs to rely on his strong physique to reach a level that exceeds ordinary people. Only after strict screening are given the title of "police" and qualify to be on the IP ranking list. So far, Ye Feng''s police qualifications are optional, because as the controller of a series of giants such as Light Source and Light Source Technology Company, these names alone are enough to surpass the police. What''s more, he is the belief of the people of Tokyo, and he is the focus of attention no matter where he goes. "Ah, it''s Lord Ye Feng!" "Sir Ye Feng, Sheng An!" "Mr. Ye Feng, this is a special offering in our store. Please accept it." Chapter 274 ... Faced with loyal believers, Ye Feng always responded with a smile, but the people were too enthusiastic and had too many "offerings" in his hands after walking for a few minutes, so he could only put them in the storage ring. Rejecting the driver''s request to take him, he walked along the thriving city. When passing through Freedom Square, he checked the faith crystal placed in the "Star of God" and found that the power of faith was still coming from all directions, including many exotic beliefs from thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Although the number was terrifyingly large, it was still a long way from the founding of the gods. When Ye Feng came to the Tiantong Martial Arts Hall, he instantly felt countless double-headed sights. He was already used to it and was at peace. After nodding slightly, he came to the attic with the best sight on the second floor. At this time, the supervisor of Tiantong Wushu Temple had already arrived and waited here. When Ye Feng entered the door, he immediately went up to meet him. "Mr. Ye Feng, please sit down!" Ye Feng still had a smile on his face, wearing white clothes and holding a folding fan, walking elegantly and noblely, looking like a handsome young man in the turbid world. Even strangers who met for the first time could not help but feel good about them. "I heard that the Tiantong fighting technique of the Tiantong family is an unparalleled fighting technique in the world. Many people have admired it for a long time and have been worshipped by the Taoist temple. Now it is better to meet you than to be famous. It is really enviable to have a lot of peaches and students all over the world." "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." The dojo supervisor smiled repeatedly. Although he said that, the pride in his eyes could not be concealed. Then the two of them said some polite words, and Ye Feng dismissed the servant who was ordered by the dojo supervisor, but not long after, an unexpected girl came in. "Is it you?" Chapter 321: Teasing Tiantong Wood "Is it you?" "It''s you!" The two of them said at the same time, but the feelings contained were completely different. The former was careless, while the latter was implicitly angry and stared at the next moment. The girl was Tiantong Mugen, the eldest daughter of Tiantong''s family. The other party was obviously angry and pouted until he entered the door. The anger in his eyes could not calm down for a long time. "You guy, can''t you win all the beautiful girls in Tokyo with your power and power? It''s better to kill such a scum!" After that, with a crisp sound of swords, Tentoki pulled out the sword from his waist, and then a sharp sword wind swept over. However, Ye Feng not only did not dodge or dodge, but also had a smile on his lips, because he could see that there was no murderous aura in the attack. The other party was not really murderous intent, but just wanted to vent his anger. As expected, the tip of the knife with a cold light stayed one centimeter away from the center of the eyebrows, not bad at all. "You...why don''t you hide!" Tiantoki said even more angrily. "Because you can''t bear to kill me." Ye Feng stared at the girl''s heroic face with a scorching gaze. The curve of the corner of his mouth became more and more unrestrained. At the same time, he stretched out his index finger to touch the tip of the knife and moved it to the side. "Although this passage is outdated, I will tell you." "¡§~ There was once a sincere love in front of me, and I didn''t cherish it. I regretted it when I lost it. This is the most painful thing in the world. If God could give me a chance to do it again, I would say three words to that girl..." After saying that, Tiantoki was even more angry and trembled all over. He sweared, "What are you talking nonsense? Perverted, shameless!" At this time, the smile on Ye Feng''s face became a little evil, and he continued, "I will say three words to that girl..." "Return the jade pendant!" The next moment, the girl''s cheeks were dyed with an invisible blush, but then it turned into a tiny blue color, which showed that she was ashamed and angry as she couldn''t even hold the knife. In fact, Ye Feng''s real purpose was not to return the jade pendant. He gave it out just to protect the other party so as not to destroy the mission. Now it is meaningless to come back. There is only a protective sword energy inside, and there is no other value. He just saw that the girl was angry and impulsive, and she wanted to tease the other party when she was in a hurry. Obviously, her purpose was achieved. "Isn''t it just a broken jade pendant? I''ll give it back to you!" Tiantong Mu put his knife in the sheath, then took out the round ring jade pendant that he had been kept close to him for a long time from his arms. He was about to throw it to the other party, but suddenly paused, and a hesitant look flashed in his eyes. She is a swordsman who practices swordsmanship. She has been troubled by a bottle recently. At this moment, she accidentally discovered that the ring jade pendant sent by the young man contained a mysterious power. As long as she carried it closely, she could understand the realm she dreamed of swordsmanship. So it was not that she didn''t want to return it, but that she couldn''t repay it. "Damn it, Mu Geng, please cheer me up! Isn''t it just to understand the realm? You can do it even without it!" Just when the girl was in a dilemma, Ye Feng suddenly laughed and said, "Just kidding, I won''t get the things I have given away." "What?" Tiantoki looked even more astonished. . Chapter 322, Boy, do you desire strength? Although the ring jade pendant looks ordinary, the power contained in it is extremely precious and may not be valuable to ordinary people. However, it is a priceless treasure in the hands of those who practice swordsmanship. It is just a gift to a strange girl. If it were her, she might not have the courage. Since discovering the function of the jade pendant, Tiantongmu has carried it all day long and is inseparable. Although the young man in front of him seems to care at all, there is always an indelible knot in his heart, as if he owe someone a favor. Now when he meets, he is facing each other with swords and feels a little sad. "Or you can offer a price and just think I bought it." After just finished speaking, she despised herself in her heart. How could a world-class well-known boss lack this little spare money? Ye Feng touched his chin, and a meaningful look appeared on his face, and he smiled and said, "Don''t be too careful. In your opinion, it is a priceless treasure, and to me it is a piece of waste." After seeing through his little thoughts, Tiantongmu''s cheeks turned red again, "What is your purpose? Not to mention that you have adopted a large number of little girls. Recently, there have been rumors in the city that Sima has not married you. The relationship with the Holy Emperor in the field is unknown. He has provoked so many girls and children, but he has the face to reach out to me. It''s simply... It''s so bad!" Even the powerful public figures are not so romantic, at least they dare not be so arrogant in the open. Let¡¯s look at the women with ambiguous relationships. One is the ruler of the Tokyo area, the other is the daughter of Sima Heavy Industries, and the damned son who has been accepted by the world. Forget the first two, the latter is a minor child! I can scare my children, is this still a human? It''s simply a beast! At this moment, Ye Feng showed a smile, his eyes were righteous, and he said seriously: "Yes, I''m a beast!" "Children are innocent, let alone cute little girls. No matter how hard-hearted people are, they can''t help but indulge in their innocent smiles. If they are saved, they will become beasts in the world''s mouths, then I am willing to become beasts." "As the saying goes, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell, the first person to eat crabs will always be the object of public opinion by stupid spectators. If you are them, you should have a cruel stab just now. Don''t hesitate, because pricking too slowly will cause blood to squirt. Sorry... I have blood sensation and I''m afraid of pain." After saying this, Tiantongmu was speechless. He opened his lower lip for a long time before he put on a sentence: "I was wrong." Ye Feng looked like a childish and then flashed to the girl''s side, rubbing his head before the other party could react, "If you know your mistakes, you are a good child. Remember that your uncle will always be your uncle." Suddenly the temperature around cooled down quickly, as if he was in the cold winter. Although it was not enough to make Ye Feng feel uncomfortable, it was full of violent killing intentions that scare ordinary people to collapse. Girl, have you gone wild? Ye Feng still smiled unabated, and then he attracted the chopsticks on the table to clamp it with two fingers, easily blocking the Taidao that was covering the top of his head. The sharp sword energy rolled up the strong wind, which seemed to be reduced by invisible force when approaching Ye Feng. When it touched him, it became light and light, and only a strand of hair was blown. The girl could not hide her shock in her eyes and stammered: "You...you!" The chopsticks were as steady as Mount Tai between Ye Feng''s fingers, and they were touching the sharp blade. Not only did they have no response but even had no traces. This alone was enough to make Tiantong Wood even more moved, because she used six points of strength just now. Not to mention wood, even the strong armor of the gastrula would be split. Chapter 322, Boy, do you desire strength? The chopsticks were as steady as Mount Tai between Ye Feng''s fingers, and they were touching the sharp blade. Not only did they have no response but even had no traces. This alone was enough to make Tiantong Wood even more moved, because she used six points of strength just now. Not to mention wood, even the strong armor of the gastrula would be split. The noise alarmed Tiantong Juzhicheng who was hiding in the dark. When he heard the news, he found that his granddaughter was holding a knife in a posture of slashing the guest. "Mu Geng, are you crazy!" Tiantoki''s face changed slightly, then put the knife in the sheath, snorting coldly, "This is what he asked for, and don''t use your granddaughter as a bargaining chip for trading!" It was at this moment that Ye Feng finally met with Tiantong Juzhicheng, and it was also his first confrontation. This old fox had long been peeping at the power comparable to that of a god. Under his domineering appearance, there was a wolf''s ambition. Ye Feng disdained this and did not take the other party seriously. However, if he didn''t cherish the benefits delivered to the door, he would be punished by God. All the sugar-coated cannonballs fired by the enemy were collected, and the original shells were returned. Chapter 275 Tiantong Juzhicheng looked ugly and scolded in a strong voice: "Mu Geng, you are too willful! How can you speak to Lord Ye like this? Apologize quickly! The woman you like is her blessing, and even if you marry a concubine, it is a glory. I send you here for your own good. Don''t go wild anymore. Let''s put down your sword as soon as possible to learn from the daughter of the Sima family. How to become a good wife and mother, your father will be relieved sooner." "Don''t think about it! No one can stop me from being even more reluctant!" Seeing that the quarrel between the grandfather and the grandson became more and more intense, Dayou staged a scene of giving up the wealthy family and running away from home, Ye Feng stood up and smoothed out. "The old man relieves the fire and has half his foot stepped into the coffin. Why bother to be petty about trivial matters? I would rather go back and have a cup of tea. Isn''t it nice to lie on the chair and take a nap?" As soon as these words came out, Tiantong Juzhicheng''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip out of water. Although he hated the other party, he still pretended to be kind. At the same time, Tiantong Mu looked at Ye Feng with a hint of favor. "I won''t bother you this time. Remember, Lord Ye is a distinguished guest, you must serve him well." Tiantong Kikuzu''s tone was gentle, and after that, he turned around and left. At this moment, Ye Feng discovered the young man hiding behind the Xubian door. This person was the adopted son of Tiantong''s family, who was the Rentaro. To be honest, Ye Feng admired this son very much. At least his firm personality created a hero who vowed to fight the gastrula animal to the end, but his growth was interrupted by the lack of the later tragic experience. Rentaro Sato held his breath and stared at Tentoki Geng''s back with a burning look. He understood that he could see the boy''s feelings for the girl at a glance. It was the age when I was in love, and I happened to have a beautiful senior sister who was with me day and night. How could I not be moved? It¡¯s just that the gap in identity created an insurmountable abyss between the two, and the boy could only bury this relationship in his heart. At the same time, he walked in the aisle and looked at Rentaro intentionally or unintentionally, and a trace of sinister look flashed in his eyes. All these small movements were under Ye Feng''s gaze. He had a smile on his face, and he even wanted to say to Rentaro, who was unwilling to accept it: Boy, do you desire strength? Although the seeds of hatred have been sown, waiting to take root and sprout, and the target of hostility is itself, isn¡¯t it more pleasant to completely collapse the plot and the unknown development? "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting." Chapter 323: Rimi Rentaro who fought for love No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! Chapter 323: Rimi Rentaro who fought for love return Two-dimensional seeding system front page Kaye Pavilion 2D seeding system Chapter 323: Rimi Rentaro who fought for love +A-A No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter 324 The Demon King Playing with the Brave Brave boy, go and create miracles! Seeing that the story became more and more interesting, Ye Feng''s mouth also had a trace of arc, but at this moment, a petite figure in the examiner caught his attention. This is a little girl under ten years old, with soft blond hair, wearing a blue long skirt, and looks very weak on the outside, especially her sleepy eyes, which do not make people suspect that she will doze off the spot in the next second. Although the identity of the damned son cannot be seen from her appearance, and she also hides the murderous aura seamlessly, under Ye Feng''s sharp eyes, she is as dazzling as a fireflies in the night. The little girl is a killer, a well-trained killer. From the small laser pistol she was ready to take out at any time, it can be seen that if the power of the damned son was used, no one would be her opponent at the scene. This little girl with a confusing appearance and her purpose is to come here. The two gazes intertwined in the air, Ye Feng showed a smile on his face, and Tiantongmu beside him also noticed it, glanced at the direction of the little girl, and his brows became tighter and tighter. "Have you discovered it too?" "Well, many detectives and police officers from other countries have been infiltrated in Tokyo this time, and it seems that they are investigating the matter of Guangyuanju intentionally or unintentionally." Thinking of the frightened presidents of various countries that day, Ye Feng couldn''t help but shake his head. He always had some ignorant existences, and repeatedly provoked his bottom line. "Mu Geng, I''ll give you a test. If I finish it, I can consider accepting you into the game." As soon as he finished speaking, Tiantongmu''s face turned slightly red and he said angrily: "Who made you call me so intimately? Even if we can become masters and apprentices, we should be more reserved!" The laughter rang out immediately. Ye Feng ignored the other party''s complaints and continued, "When I came to this world, I vowed to save the poor girl. Now there is a little girl who has been transformed and endured the pain. Your task is to bring her to me." The target naturally refers to the unknown blond little girl. Tiantoki even pulled up the sword and made her hips with her hands on her hips, "Don''t worry, tutor, I''ll capture her now!" As the eldest daughter of the Tiantong family, she has been accustomed to intrigue since she was a child. It is precisely because of this that she has developed a strong sword technique to protect herself. She will not feel compassion because of her young age. Now she will do her best to join Ye Feng¡¯s sect. "Don''t hurry to agree. If you underestimate your opponent, you will suffer a loss." Ye Feng said with a smile, and his figure disappeared when he looked in the direction of the little girl again. The blond little girl is named Tina Sprounter, with an IP ranking of 98, nicknamed "Black Wind". She is a transformed soldier of American non-commissioned officer Anland. You don''t need to guess that the latter''s task is to monitor himself. This kind of treatment is not something that ordinary people have. He finds it a bit funny. The small movements of ants usually bring performances for fun. Tentoki was even more dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s reminder. She didn''t know Tina''s true strength and was ready to catch the "escape" prey. Ye Feng smiled and stopped talking, and then turned his attention to the assessment site. At this time, the assessment had already been completed. It happened that it was Ritsuki Rentaro''s turn to appear on the stage. This young man who planned to show himself in front of the goddess mustered up the courage to take the first step to change his destiny. "Boy, this is not a place for children to play house. With your strength, go home and have a breastfeed!" There is no doubt that Rentaro''s thin body was sarcastic by others. At this moment, a strong man stretched out his calves from the noisy crowd, tripped the passing boy, and fell a dog to eat shit, which instantly caused a burst of laughter. Chapter 276 "Boy, this is not the place you should come, get out!" When he tripped, he saw Rentaro''s strong man laughing with his mouth, then stretched out his big hand and grabbed the boy. The latter''s face turned red, and he was so angry that he trembled all over. He gritted his teeth and said, "You are too bullying!" Chapter 324 The Demon King Playing with the Brave When he tripped, he saw Rentaro''s strong man laughing with his mouth, then stretched out his big hand and grabbed the boy. The latter''s face turned red, and he was so angry that he trembled all over. He gritted his teeth and said, "You are too bullying!" "Invisible Chan Black Sky Wind!" The boy soared into the air and kicked it. The target was the big hand coming towards him. Then he screamed, and the strong man''s hand bones made a shocking giggle in the many incredible gazes, and then broke into two pieces and hung weakly on his chest. "Tiantong-style fighting technique!" At this time, a discerning person screamed in surprise. No one sympathized with the injured strong man. The young man''s amazing kick attracted a lot of attention. At the same time, the latter also regained some confidence and walked onto the ring with a cold snorted. Ye Feng, sitting in the attic, chuckled. He saw Rentaro here with some talent, but he could actually learn the Tiantong fighting technique in a short period of time. You should know that although Tentoki teaches more seriously, people who do not have talent may be inconsistency... He wanted to see what stage could a young man whose fate deviated from the original work develop to? Losing his experience of dying and transformation, and losing his partner Lan Yuan Yanzhu, even the protagonist who is determined by the way of heaven will be limited in his growth. At the assessment site, the young man used all his strength, shouted loudly and punched the tester, and saw that the power index rose rapidly from one to seven. "good." The old man on the side nodded with satisfaction, stroked his beard and said, "I am worthy of being the successor of the Tiantong family. In addition to being a little immature on the outside, my physical fitness has surpassed most people." Ye Feng stared at the scene with great enthusiasm, and suddenly he thought about it. He felt that Rentaro''s development path seemed too smooth, so he recruited a strong police officer from the Light Source Security Company. "You go and test the strength of that boy." "yes!" He felt that he had the potential to be the big demon king behind the scenes, so he sent his men to abuse the protagonist, and then sat behind him watching the protagonist struggle on the verge of life and death. When the latter came to the Demon King Palace with great difficulty, he found that the opponent could not defeat him at all, and all efforts were futile. How interesting this is, Ye Feng showed a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth when he thought of this. At the same time, Rishi, who had won consecutive games, saw Rentaro a little inflated. Just as he was planning to pass all the assessments in one go, a rough big hand slapped his shoulder 3.0 on his shoulder. "Boy, it''s not bad. Are you interested in touching me to practice?" Rishi was shocked when he saw Rentaro, and quickly turned his head and found that behind him was a strong man with a scar on his cheek, looking at him with a smile, especially the muscles crisscrossing on his arms made him feel scared. "I''m sorry, there is no such assessment?" The scar-scared strong man shook his head, "Our boss says there is anything." After that, he glanced around. The head of the dojo looked terrified, and he looked at Ye Feng in the attic without saying anything, obviously acquiesced to the scarred man''s approach. "The story is starting to become interesting. Let me see, Rentaro Rishi, how capable are you?" Ye Feng said slowly in the quiet attic. . Chapter 325: Owl Tina in the Dark Night As the original protagonist, Rentaro posed almost zero threat to Ye Feng after losing the opportunity. The hero who dared to fight fate in the future is now just a jealous boy who is jealous of the people he admires. As part of the fun, how could he let the other party go? Holding up a glass of red wine, Ye Feng took a sip, as if he turned into a mastermind behind the scenes, controlling the entire chessboard, and his deep eyes fell on the young man on the field, and the thin figure who was beaten to the point of being blue and swollen. Amid the chuckle, touching scenes flashed in front of his eyes. The unyielding boy lay on the ground, clinging to the carpet with his five fingers tightly. Because he tried too hard, blood oozed out of the wound and dyed his fingertips red. Although Rentaro Sato was the successor of Tiantong''s fighting technique and was already quite skilled, he was young and lacked experience after all, and he was relatively shallow. At first, he could still use two moves under the Scar''s strong man, and he was quickly knocked to the ground. "You are not worthy of being accused of Miss Ariki. Our boss is not something you can mess with. Let''s go back to be a wood carving apprentice. Don''t be ungrateful and lose your life in a mess." The scar-scared man pinched his fist, and the contaminated blood was clearly visible. Then he smiled grimly, lifting the boy in his hand like a little chicken. Just as he was about to throw the other party to the scene, an oddity suddenly appeared at this moment! "Damn it... don''t underestimate me!" "What?" "¡ª''Winning deer and ghosts''!" The condensed cyclone formed in the fist. The young man who had originally had a weak breath suddenly rose up, his eyes wide open, and amid the roar, he sent the energy into the scar''s strong man''s abdomen along the fist. "Damn little devil!" The scarred man looked shocked and groaned, and the clothes behind him broke into a hole. Then he sprayed out a blood arrow with a "wow" sound, and he was shocked by the punch a few steps away. At the same time, Rentaro also broke out of control. The sudden change unexpectedly surprised everyone at the scene. The dying young man could actually erupt like this. Ye Feng in the attic was not surprised, but was more interested. After all, the other party was the original protagonist, and if he was easily knocked down, it would be completely disappointing. "Interesting, I actually accumulated strength in advance before the opening and released it all together when the opponent was careless. However, even so, how many layers of physical strength are left?" Ye Feng smiled and clapped his palms. At the assessment site, a slight applause was heard into the ears of the scared strong man. The latter''s complexion gradually returned to rosy. He covered the injured part and rubbed it. The blue-red bruises were faintly seen through the damaged fabric. "Boy, I have some skills, but that''s the end!" He clenched his fists, and a slight crackling sound came out, and then said, "I wanted to make you feel more comfortable, but I am really ungrateful. Since that''s the case, I can only make you repent in pain!" After saying that, the strong man with scar roared angrily, his fists were clawed, and the tiger rushed towards the young man as he went downstairs. Rishiki Rentaro''s face changed drastically. As Ye Feng said, his physical strength was not enough, and the moves used as a killer weapon were used, so he was unable to resist at all. "It''s over." Ye Feng put down the cup, and at the same time, he saw Rentaro flying out like a kite with a broken string. He fell to the ground with a "thump" sound, and was dragged for a distance by the unremoved force. Chapter 325: Owl Tina in the Dark Night "It''s over." Ye Feng put down the cup, and at the same time, he saw Rentaro flying out like a kite with a broken string. He fell to the ground with a "thump" sound, and was dragged for a distance by the unremoved force. "Young people, impulse comes at a price, and sometimes it is not a good thing to be passionate." Ye Feng walked downstairs, and the people nearby consciously made way for a passage. He came to the boy, glanced at the other party''s angry eyes, shook his head and continued, "You don''t have to look at me with such eyes. If Mu Geng hadn''t pleaded with mercy, your life would have been gone long ago." After that, he stood up and left. The main show has ended the next assessment, and it doesn''t make any sense. Why not go and see the situation in Tentoki Geng. For him, it is more attractive than Rentaro Tina Rishi. So far, the Tokyo area has conquered most of the lost territory, and the remaining quarantine areas are temporarily in the abandonment stage due to engineering and other reasons, but the wandering gastrula animals have almost been cleaned up. Tiantong Mun followed Tina all the way to the area and lost her trace. Ye Feng came here looking for the mark left by the other party, but he did not show up, but chose to hide in the dark to watch the two fight. There are three office buildings in the shape of "Æ·" standing in the dense forest. Through many obstacles, automated sniper rifles are erected in the cracks of rubble. At the same time, a circular detection machine "Shenfeld" is scattered around. Tiantoki corrects to stand in an empty position at the bottom of the building, holding the sword with a serious expression, as if he has lost his target. "I''m obviously just an ordinary child, but I''m so alert. Is the other party a professionally trained policeman?" At this moment, the sniper rifle located on the roof fired bullets at her under control. Tiantoki reacted very quickly and immediately took a side step and slashed out with a horizontal knife! "Sword drawing technique - breaking style!" The blade collided with the bullet and made a crisp sound, and a few sparks popped up. The girl''s hand holding the knife did not shake at all. The sharp sword wind blew through the bullet and split it into two pieces. "Hide in the dark and snipe me? It seems that I have been discovered. Since that''s the case, I''ll catch you!" Tiantongmu put his knife in the sheath, glanced at the building in front of him with a firm look, and got up and jumped into the office building. Chapter 277 Seeing this, Ye Feng touched his chin and looked at Tina hiding in the building as if she was laughing 140. The other party had an owl factor, and the closer they were to the night, the stronger the combat power. Although Tiantongmu was still in equal terms now, he would suffer a loss later. Tina installed five sniper rifles on the roofs of three office buildings in advance, taking "Shenfeld" as her eyes. It can be said that Tiantoki''s every move is in control. The blonde little girl''s face remained unchanged, as if she didn''t take her opponent seriously at all. She stood in an office on the fourth floor, then squatted down, then took out a bottle of medicine from her pocket, shook out a few pills and put them in her mouth to chew. This behavior seemed a bit cute. "I''ll take the gift from thousands of miles away, so I''ll take it away without hesitation." Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Tina who started snoring, considering whether he should be gentle on Anland, at least not to play the other party too badly. In the office building, Tiantoki has been more vigilant, guarding against bullets shot from the dark. Since the beginning, the opponent''s attack frequency has become faster and faster. Not only is the accuracy and power becoming more and more bizarre. Every time it flies in an incredible angle, it is even more difficult to deal with it, and it is even a little unable to keep up. In this way, being in a passive state is undoubtedly a waste of physical strength. The only way is to pull the opponent out as soon as possible, or turn around and leave the place immediately. "What a difficult opponent." Chapter 326: The showdown between swordsmanship and guns! Tina''s target was Ye Feng. She did not want to reveal her identity when she collected enough information. However, she found the woman following behind her on the way back. She originally planned to get rid of the other party, but she had also practiced. Not only was she extremely conscious, but she was not even under her, so she could only introduce her into this trap arranged in advance. At the same time, Tiantoki was even more uncomfortable. Just now, a bullet almost hit the middle of his eyebrows. Although he dodged with his agile skills, he also left a trace of blood on his cheek. "The guy who hides his head and tail, come out for me!" The Taidao cut through the sky, and the sharp air blades scraped into a tornado swept around, cracking inch by inch, and the "Xianfeld" hidden in the dark was caught in it, and soon turned into a pile of scrap iron and fell. Although the automatic sniper rifle was not affected at all, the air blade did not stop afterwards, but continued to blow the dust deposited on the floor into the air, completely covering the girl''s figure. Although Tentoki is not an ordinary woman and doesn''t care too much about her appearance, the incident of being injured by a gun still aroused her anger. Since you cannot find the other party for the time being, force the other party out! Based on the bullet trajectory, the sniper rifle set up should be on the roof and is controlled by someone, which means that the other party did not leave, but was hiding nearby. Ye Feng, who also did not show up, found a comfortable seat to sit down. He looked at the two women fighting wits and courage with great enthusiasm, and took out tea, which seemed very leisurely. Judging from the current situation, Tiantongmu gradually fell into a disadvantage. The later the sky, the effect of Tina owl factor began to multiply. The medicine I took before was exactly the secret medicine of anti-fatigue, and how can I lose the gain of the venue? In the office building, Tian Tongmu even played hide-and-seek with Tina, hiding and looking for each other. The former used dust as a cover for each floor. Although it took some energy, it also successfully came to the roof and then successfully found the first automatic sniper rifle to destroy it. "Damn it, how can a person operate so many guns? Is the other party also a son of a damned?" Holding the Tai Knife tightly in his hand, tightening his nerves to guard against the rest of the attacks, Tiantongmu frowned even more, swept the next floor, and there was an automatic sniper rifle in the inconspicuous crack, and the dark gun hole was facing him. It was getting late, and Tina''s sleepy eyes, which were half-open, became extremely energetic. A sharp light flashed in her eyes. She raised her hands and flew out more "Xianfeld" from her pocket. She planned to break up with the girl. Although the target was not the other party, the enemy was the one who prevented the mission. On the other hand, Tiantoki cut off the second nearby automatic sniper rifle with a knife, and then focused on the already fragmented "Shenfeld", so he squatted down to investigate. "Did you finally notice it?" Ye Feng said with a smile. The reason why Tina can control the automatic sniper rifle to hit the opponent accurately is mostly due to "Xianfeld". After being released, this small machine can accept the position, temperature, and light and darkness of the target area in the form of sound waves. Because it is to transform people, there is a computer chip inlaid in the brain, so controlling these machines is easy. After finding the key to the problem, Tentoki breathed a sigh of relief. Knowing the opponent more with one point means less danger. At least she knew that the two were almost the same strength, and she could easily capture it by finding the specific position of the opponent. Now the question is how to find the target location? The opponent has been moving since the beginning, and the two have always kept a certain distance. Moreover, she is not sure how many automatic sniper rifles are installed nearby. If she goes deeper, she will always suffer. Chapter 326: The showdown between swordsmanship and guns! The opponent has been moving since the beginning, and the two have always kept a certain distance. Moreover, she is not sure how many automatic sniper rifles are installed nearby. If she goes deeper, she will always suffer. At this time, Ye Feng also discovered that Tiantongmu was even more difficult, and then smiled, and bounced out a wisp of sword energy to scrape off a small piece of the wall where Tina was hiding. The powder was falling straight, although there were only a few scattered points, but the keen Tiantoki still discovered it. She didn''t know that Ye Feng was secretly helping him, thinking that the opponent had exposed his flaws. The smile on his face became stronger and stronger, and Tentoki shook the sword in his hand and disappeared into the shadow with a light step. Now Tina has lost the former position because just now the girl destroyed most of the "Xianfeld" and was prepared for it, and it was extremely difficult to capture the direction again. At this time, the girl kept approaching Tina in secret, but the latter did not know the former''s direction. It seemed that the situation reversed instantly. When Ye Feng saw this scene, he nodded with satisfaction. It was only interesting that both sides were at the same starting line and let the story develop. It was obvious that the purpose was achieved. Tina''s tender and steady face became more and more chilling, and she opened the weapon she had previously hidden here. This was Gatlin, who was completely disproportionate to her body, looked very heavy in his hand, but in the modified damned son, his hand was as light as a pistol, his eyes were still sharp, and the corners of the little girl''s mouth were slightly raised, as if his opponent''s life was in his hand. "Interesting, Anland has some skills. He deserves to be the leader of the New Human Plan. Unfortunately, he uses his children to experiment, and the blood stained on his hands may not be washed away." Ye Feng shook his head. He planned to recruit some loyal subordinates in this direction to facilitate the management of the foundation left after leaving. People like this who are stinky and ugly will be eliminated first. Sure enough, the girls in the center of the light source are the future of this world. In the office building, Tentoki continued to approach Tina''s hiding position with cover, but the latter did not seem to notice it. Instead, he carried Gatlin out of the back. If it weren''t for his age, he would look like a gangster who was fighting for the back, and could cut off a large piece of flowers with a wave. Flowers are the flowers of life, the flowers of blood, blooming in the darkness and blooming in the killing. "This time, you can''t escape (Li Hao)!" Tiantongmu''s expression became even more shaking and suddenly rushed out of the shadow, like a cheetah who had been waiting for a long time, launching a fatal attack when finding the best time! "You are very annoyed." Facing the attack, Tina''s expression remained unchanged, and then she mentioned Gatlin''s direction in the direction of Tsumaki Geng. Then, with the "dak" sound and sparks, dense bullets flew out of the gun hole, following the opponent''s footsteps, leaving rows of black smoke-emitting bullets on the wall. The large number of bullet shells popped up landed one after another, and in less than a moment, Tina''s soles were flooded. At this time, Tiantoki found the right time to attack quickly with a knife. "Sword drawing technique - slashing style!" Before he finished speaking, the sharp sword wind carrier''s broken floor roared over. Seeing this, Tina''s expression still did not change at all. She skillfully flipped her back and forth and found that there was only half of Gatlin she was carrying. . Chapter 327 Tiantong Mugen''s swordsmanship Tina simply threw away the unusable Gatlin, reached into her waist with her hands and took out two metallic pistols, then dodged the blade that Tiantoki fell, slapped the stock, skillfully inserted the magazine in her mouth, and then jumped into the air and shot the gun blade. Waving his hands, as beautiful as dancing, the pistol drew various graceful arcs in the operation of his fingers, accompanied by the ejected bullets, slashing the air and turning from an incredible angle toward Tiantong Mujun. This is a gun fighter. As a transformer, Tina is proficient in various killing skills and uses any weapon with ease. Even small objects that are inconspicuous can become fatal killing tools in her hands. Ye Feng admired the two of them for fighting. If Tina''s gun was a torrential rain of bullets, the sword in Tomogi''s hand that day was sweeping through everything with a rapid wind! "pretty!" Applause came from the dark, but the sound waves were blocked in time before they penetrated their ears. It was not until Tiantoki was about to exhaust his strength before he stopped, panting, staring at the opponent with his eyes. On the other hand, Tina, as the damned son, has been transformed and has a physical strength far exceeding that of an average adult of 597. Even so, it has dragged Tiantoki even more tired. Owls are suitable for nighttime appearance. She also has this habit and will feel tired. This shows how strong the former is. "Yes, I can actually keep up with my movements." The little girl''s face was still dull, as if she had not experienced any strenuous exercise. From the outside alone, her spirit seemed to be at its peak. This is the advantage of the Cursed Son. No matter how much exercise it is, it cannot be compared with it. The two sides seemed to be on par, but in fact, Tian Tongmu had gone downhill, but she never regretted that she could fight with such a master and had a lot of improvement in swordsmanship, let alone capturing the other party was a test of Ye Feng''s sect. As night fell, Tina''s spirit gradually returned to its peak, and her eyes also showed red redness that only the cursed son could have. Tiantongmu took a deeper breath, and a trace of firmness flashed across her slightly tired face. She put on a sword flower and said, "Tiantong''s fighting technique is divided into boxing and sword skills. Except for the junior brother who has never been masked, I am the only one who inherits both..." Chapter 278 When she said this, the girl''s eyes were dazed, as if she had recalled the past and present years. Then she said with her sword across her chest: "Taking the strengths of both, my swordsmanship has also made unprecedented progress. I have not used this move in front of outsiders so far, and now you are the first one!" Tina remained silent, pressed and held the switch to let the empty bullet card fall to the ground, took out the new bullet card and installed it, obviously telling the other party that she was ready. Ye Feng touched his chin and blinked his eyes to see what the so-called "trick" of Tiantongmu is. If the situation develops to an irreversible level, he will naturally come forward to stop it. Tiantongmu even breathed out a breath of turbid air, and then the rolling sword wind around her stopped. The air was so quiet that it was terrible. Yinliang''s blade seemed to be stained with a layer of fluorescent light and swung past her cheeks. At the same time, Tina''s index finger also held the board machine, but her expression that remained unchanged for thousands of years was slightly alert this time. She knew that if she did not let her opponent give up, she would definitely be entangled. There were more important tasks than these, so she could not delay it for too long. The girl''s tenacity is beyond her imagination. It is hard to believe that humans who have been trained in swordsmanship can go hand in hand with the combat-type damned son in terms of fighting. If they are immortal, they will definitely become a master in the future! Chapter 327 Tiantong Mugen''s swordsmanship The girl''s tenacity is beyond her imagination. It is hard to believe that humans who have been trained in swordsmanship can go hand in hand with the combat-type damned son in terms of fighting. If they are immortal, they will definitely become a master in the future! The rules of heaven and earth in this direction are different from those of the previous world. It is not rare for ordinary humans to be able to open gold and crack stones after being trained. In fact, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is enough to nourish the survival of large gastrula animals, and also provides the same resources for humans. However, the former can be developed more rationally and go further on the road of evolution. Most of the tea on the table was gone, Ye Fengchen (ccfh) sang silently, then gently patted the folding fan in his hand. After returning, he took some effort to put the "Lock of Heaven" into the storage ring. This thing seemed to have the same temper as a hero king who was full of "miscellaneous cultivation". He looked down on the storage space of the next level and needed to be kind and dominate. At this time, the scene changed again, and there was a storm and rain brewing behind Tiantoki''s calmer. Rather than saying that the sword in his hand seemed to have turned into her arm, it was better to say that his spirit was completely placed in the snow-white frost blade, which reminded people of the word "man and sword unity". But...the realm is too far apart! At least in Ye Feng''s opinion, Tiantong Mu Geng''s swordsmanship is still several steps away from the integration of human and swords. If no one is instructed, I may end up here for life. One place of water and soil give birth to another place of human beings. The level of the world turns into an invisible cage and becomes a bottle for advancement of realm. Only by breaking through the shackles can there be a possibility of breakthrough. The enterovirus is the growth agent that urges human evolution. The development of the way of heaven is closely related to human beings. It depends on how the latter grasps it. It is precisely because of this that Ye Feng took the initiative to let the Lanyuan Yanzhu refine and fuse the enterovirus in the body and become a true transcendent. "Sword Drawing Technique - Zero Style!" Tiantong Mugen''s spirit was completely integrated into the blade in her hand. Time seemed to be frozen in this scene. Tina''s pupils shrank, and the knife intention that stinged her eyebrows was crossed over her head. Although it had not been cut off, the shadow of death had already enveloped it. She wanted to avoid it but couldn''t do it, because there seemed to be only one sword, but the sixth sense told her that no matter which direction she broke through the siege, she would be killed. The fingers were unable to move, the ankles could not move, all movements were blocked, and the surging knife light was stirred in the viscous air. The murderous intent arises, the anger surges, the sharp edge of the knife, the zero-like posture! The inner demon was waiting for an opportunity to occupy the girl''s body and mind, and she could no longer stop! "Let''s just stop here." Seeing Tina approaching the brink of death, Ye Feng appeared from the darkness, but Tiantongmu seemed to have not heard it, and still fell down the knife in her hand. Then a soft warm current penetrated into the overflowing knife light. The girl''s eyes showed a fierce look, her face was full of ruthlessness, and she was bounced away with a scream, and then she fell into her gentle arms and fainted. "Okay, sleep peacefully, you''ve done a great job." Ye Feng swept the terrified Tina and shook her head. Tiantongmu is born with a kind of demonic nature, which will gradually grow with the accumulation of negative emotions. When you are angry, you are very likely to be unable to control yourself. In the original work, the other party lost his parents. Because his hatred for the Tentong family became a demonic feed, he angrily killed people and dismembered the body, even if Rentaro was found, he did not dare to approach, let alone speak more. "It seems that you have to stay under my school for a long time, at least you have to learn to control your emotions..." Chapter 328: Mantis killer Leech Bina No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! Chapter 328: Mantis killer Leech Bina return Two-dimensional seeding system front page Kaye Pavilion 2D seeding system Chapter 328: Mantis killer Leech Bina +A-A No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter 329 Two Lolita No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter 279 No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! Chapter 329 Two Lolita return Two-dimensional seeding system front page Kaye Pavilion 2D seeding system Chapter 329 Two Lolita +A-A No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter 330 Gou Li Loli''s life and death No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! Chapter 330 Gou Li Loli''s life and death return Two-dimensional seeding system front page Kaye Pavilion 2D seeding system Chapter 330 Gou Li Loli''s life and death +A-A No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter 331 How can I avoid expelling due to death No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! Chapter 331 How can I avoid expelling due to death return Chapter 280 Two-dimensional seeding system front page Kaye Pavilion 2D seeding system Chapter 331 How can I avoid expelling due to death +A-A No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter 332 The Tauren and the Poacher No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! Chapter 332 The Tauren and the Poacher return Two-dimensional seeding system front page Kaye Pavilion 2D seeding system Chapter 332 The Tauren and the Poacher +A-A No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter 333 The Falling Qianshou Xia No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! Chapter 333 The Falling Qianshou Xia return Two-dimensional seeding system front page Kaye Pavilion 2D seeding system Chapter 333 The Falling Qianshou Xia +A-A No content yet, please visit later! Chapter 281 For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter 334 The remains of Aries No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! Chapter 334 The remains of Aries return Two-dimensional seeding system front page Kaye Pavilion 2D seeding system Chapter 334 The remains of Aries +A-A No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! No content yet, please visit later! For the latest content, please go to Kaye Pavilion to read! Chapter 335 The realm of life and death! Aries ruled this area, and the existence of an absolute overlord. If he did not have enough strength, he was attacked by humans a few years ago. Now he has lost his corpse. The only reason is to become the feed for Scorpio. When she thought of the other party hiding nearby, Qianshou Xia Shi felt cold all over, as if she could die at any time. Although she had long been used to life and death, she did not transmit the information before she died, which was the biggest loss for humans. Ye Feng rubbed Qianshou Xiashi''s head and signaled that the other party would not have to worry. Then he jumped above the Aries skull, activated a wisp of sword energy to break the bones, and looked down along the blood-stained hole. As expected, the crystal core in it had long been swallowed by the Scorpion, and the remaining body had no value. "Who drove Scorpion to venture deep into the opponent''s territory to kill?" You should know that this is Aries'' territory. It not only has the advantage in terrain, but also can absorb the energy of the earth veins in this extinct volcano at any time. Even if you fight with two gastrula animals of the same class at the same time, you are not afraid. Is it just for the crystal nucleus? Ye Feng touched his chin and felt that things were starting to become interesting. There seemed to be a bigger secret behind it waiting to be discovered. Once exposed, it would be the most explosive news! At this time, Mount Fuji began to shake again, with a more violent amplitude than the previous two times. Large swaths of broken ice rocks rolled down from the top of the mountain, crushing the dense forest at the foot of the mountain into flat ground. At the same time, dark clouds gathered in the sky and slowly gathered towards the center. The roar of the strong wind made the clouds form a hideous shape, like the roar of the gods, which was shocking. Such an oddity naturally attracted attention from all sides. The IISO branch in Tokyo was the first to send a large number of police officers to investigate. The space of the flesh membrane located inside Mount Fuji was naturally affected, and because it is the center of the earthquake, the shaking amplitude is even greater. Through the flesh membrane on the top, you can see the originally boiling magma surging, but no matter how fierce it is, it cannot burn through this flesh membrane. The sarcoma located in the egg sheath area were seriously affected and collided with each other to the ground. The turbid yellow amniotic fluid flowed out of the damaged area, emitting a fishy smell. At the same time, a roar that almost pierced the eardrum came from the bottom layer. The scorpion who had been lurking for a long time finally revealed its true face! While Ye Feng was watching, a sharp corner that was twisted in a spiral shape broke out, followed by dozens of pairs of scarlet eyes the size of lanterns, looking down at him from top to bottom. The pupils of the eyes that seemed to burn with flames contracted and filled with violent colors, as if they did not take any opponent in their eyes. The sharp claws that tear apart the Aries''s skin easily left scratches on the flesh membrane, causing a large amount of magma that was originally isolated to pour in, and in a blink of an eye it flooded a large area. With the emergence of Scorpio, the temperature in the hot space dropped sharply, and the cold air and the heat flow intertwined to form a large amount of steam, and the huge body appeared and disappeared in it. Ye Fenghuai pulled Qianshou Xiashi into the air, staring at the monster, and the snow rabbit in his hand was eager to try. He discovered that after devouring Aries, Scorpion actually leaped to level six. This is undoubtedly a disaster for humans. According to this development, the emergence of Scorpio led to the early awakening of the dormant Mount Fuji. If nothing unexpected happens, it will erupt soon. At that time, all nearby areas will evaporate in the hot magma, and even the Tokyo area will not be spared. Obviously, Ye Feng could accept this ending, not only the island country, but the entire plane had long been regarded as a thing in his pocket. How could his own things be destroyed? Ye Feng shook his head and said that the monster should be dealt with in advance. Qianshou Xiashi''s face turned pale. Although Ye Feng was protected, she was unsure when facing the scorpion who had evolved into the sixth level. She looked at Ye Feng with concern, and sweat oozed out of her tight palms. Just when she was restless, her forehead suddenly became bouncing down. The culprit was Ye Feng. "Silly girl, do you really think that your brother Ye can''t beat this monster?" Ye Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth, with his fingers retracted, and then touched the other party''s head, "I am a **** believed in by your Light Source Sect. How could he disappoint the faithful believers?" Qianshou Xia Shi''s face turned slightly red when she heard this. Ye Feng said something right. She did secretly join the Light Source Church that believed in Ye Feng with the Yixiong General Prison on her back. Because in her heart, only the other party was saving the world that was about to collapse, so she has been silently paying attention to the other party. Until now, she was exposed in one sentence, and seemed a little scared, afraid that some things would be done wrong and would be expelled from the church. Chapter 335 The realm of life and death! Qianshou Xia Shi''s face turned slightly red when she heard this. Ye Feng said something right. She did secretly join the Light Source Church that believed in Ye Feng with the Yixiong General Prison on her back. Because in her heart, only the other party was saving the world that was about to collapse, so she has been silently paying attention to the other party. Until now, she was exposed in one sentence, and seemed a little scared, afraid that some things would be done wrong and would be expelled from the church. However, now is not the time to consider these things. A large amount of cold air emitting from the Scorpion body, which freezes the surging magma, making it a white ice and snow world for a while. At this time, several creatures similar to face-to-face insects broke out and ejected towards the Scorpion with their teeth and claws. "Is this an Aries juvenile body?" Qianshou Xia Shi said in surprise. Ye Feng nodded, and after considering it, he concluded that Aries'' strength during the production period has been greatly reduced, so he gave Scorpio an opportunity to take advantage of it, because the other party''s cold air stimulated the egg sheath, causing it to hatch in advance. The juvenile physical consciousness is still in a hazy period, and instinctively pounces on the most conspicuous living creature. Ye Feng hides his strength, so he is excluded, and the arrogant Scorpion naturally becomes the primary target of attack. The Aries juvenile body is obviously not a rival to Scorpio. The latter inhales and inhales the juvenile body that has been successively sucked into the mouthpiece, and turns into pus and blood in a blink of an eye. At this time, the scene became more and more chaotic, and the flesh membrane was finally overwhelmed and split. At the same time, external magma continued to pour in from all directions, but the ending was just thickening the ice surface. The cold current spread, freezing more magma. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng activated the sword energy in his body, bursting out astonishing pressure, and then rushed out of the magma area with the escape light, and at the same time, he called the Sky Lock back to his side. At this time, a large number of military helicopters had already hovered over Mount Fuji, shaking violently in the roaring wind, as if they could fall apart at any time. Countries that received the news closely followed the matter and used satellites to monitor the area. Although the regional governments of the island countries were disgusted with the matter, they had no choice. The strong wind rolled up thunder clouds, and a horrifying scene appeared in the harsh environment. Mount Fuji suddenly stopped shaking, and then a giant claw that was enough to cover the entire medium-sized town broke through the ice and suddenly poked out. All the helicopters that could not dodge in the range turned into debris in the explosion. Chapter 282 "¡§~ It''s really a terrifying force. Is this the end of mankind?" The onlookers sighed and quickly drove the helicopter to avoid it. The terrified government had already lost its mind, grabbed the microphone and roared with all its strength, "Attack!" Dozens of missiles flew towards the Scorpion who showed his face with a whistling sound. The machine gun was fired desperately, and shrapnel splashed dense sparks on the hard surface of the skin, but these attacks were no different from tickling. Even if they were used to use slaughter weapons, they would not cause much damage. They could only blow up some irrelevant organs, which angered Scorpion. More helicopters were destroyed and turned into meteors scattered around, and the government also felt deep despair. Just when they decided to launch the "ladder", Ye Feng finally appeared in their sight. At this time, Mount Fuji, one of the symbols, collapsed under the destruction of Scorpion, crushed to flat ground and no longer existed. The overflowing magma had long been crushed into tiny ice slag. "It''s time to end!" Ye Feng took out the "Yayun Purple Folding Fan" and whispered to the Scorpio, "The Realm of Life and Death". The next moment, the Scorpio, which was originally raging, suddenly paused, and his pupils gradually dissipated, and collapsed with the effect of the power of the Scorpio! The Scorpion has been removed from human history so far! . Chapter 336 The final chapter, the new **** of plane! It is no longer possible to convey people''s admiration in words. We have witnessed the death of the sixth-level gastrula animal and witnessed the unparalleled power of the gods! The name Ye Feng once again brought them unprecedented shock! What is strength? What is divine power? In an understatement, they subdued the terrifying monster. This is the savior they identified and the **** they believe in! The wind was gone and the fog dissipated. The wind of the leaves was bathed in the holy light. A beam of sunlight that dispelled the shadows penetrated the clouds and reflected the colorful colors in the air, covering him with a layer of golden coat. The police present knelt down consciously, worshipped with their hands and offered pious prayers. Even if they were not members of the Light Source Church, they were impressed by this situation and joined their ranks with weak legs. At this moment, Ye Feng felt that the endless power of faith was pouring into the Freedom Square, embedded in the faith crystal inside the statue. At the same time, the system prompt sounded wildly in his mind. After meeting the conditions, he could refine the crystal immediately and master this direction! Easily killing the sixth-level gastrula animal, this strength is enough to prove Ye Feng''s hegemony, and no one dares to question his status. All the remaining leaders of the great powers on earth gave up their rights and decided to praise Ye Feng to the altar. Pressing down his inner excitement, a soft smile appeared on his face. Facing the many believers who were kneeling down in 847, Ye Feng slowly raised his arms and said, "I feel your faith. From now on, the gastrula animals will completely become history!" He deliberately used amplification magic to make everyone present hear clearly. After saying that, he did not stay too much but took Qianshou Xia Shi back. When he returned to the light source, he went to Freedom Square first, took out the crystal of faith from the statue, and then went directly to the secret room for retreat. ... A month has passed, and the other three regions of the island country have all returned to the control of the Holy Emperor. The Tokyo region held a large-scale celebration for this, which lasted for a full month! Two months have passed, and leaders of various countries have come to their doors one after another, personally taking control of their own territory, bowing down and proclaiming that the Light Source Church be established as the state religion. Three months have passed, and the cutting-edge personnel sent by the Light Source Security Company cooperated with police from various countries to attack the gastrula animals and gradually recovered the lost land. Four months have passed, and Light Source Technology has made a major breakthrough in the research on enterovirus vaccines, and can cure any damned son unconditionally! Five months have passed, the world has returned to peace and formed a whole, and there will be no borders since they have the same faith! Six months have passed, and news came from Mount Everest that Lan Yuan Yanzhu, who had been tested, killed Sagittarius and then killed Scorpio two days later. ... Ye Feng, who was in seclusion in the secret room, no longer knew how many system prompts he received. At this time, he was in a critical period of refining the crystal of faith. He only needed to achieve the supreme divine position based on the belief of creatures in this world, and he could take the entire plane into his pocket. At that time, this was his private world. Not only could he enter and exit at will, but he could even change mountains, rivers and rivers with just one thought. Of course, the greater gain was the improvement of strength, and he would become a seventh-level existence. Even if he encountered the dragon **** in Fantasy Country, he could slap him to death! "Ding! The happiness value of loli in this plane reaches 86%..." "Ding! The happiness value of loli in this plane reaches 88%..." "92%¡­95%¡­98%¡­¡± "The conditions are completed! The side mission "The Belated Savior" has been achieved. Congratulations to the host for gaining control of the black bullet plane! ¡± Chapter 336 The final chapter, the new **** of plane! "The conditions are completed! The side mission "The Belated Savior" has been achieved. Congratulations to the host for gaining control of the black bullet plane! ¡± As the system prompt sound ended, Ye Feng felt a refreshing feeling and felt that he had a connection with this plane in the dark. At the same time, auspicious clouds in the sky played a light sound and cast a holy light. This is the feeling of heaven and earth, celebrating the first **** born in the true sense. The holy light shines on the earth, all human illnesses disappear, residual limbs grow again, and withered trees also sprout new buds. Everyone was bathed in miracles and knelt down on the spot, thanking the grace given by the gods. All the acquaintances who knew Ye Feng gathered together in the center of this day. Whether it was the Holy Emperor who dealt with things or the Returning Lan Yuan Yanzhu, they stood anxiously on both sides as if waiting for something. (cedb)¡¡¡¡Finally, Ye Feng pushed open the door and walked into the hall, and then Lan Yuan Yanzhu immediately rushed up and threw herself into his arms. "Mr. Ye, I succeeded!" Ye Feng rubbed the other person''s head and praised "No," although he only had two words, but he still made the other person happy for a long time. By using the authority to control the plane, he had already discovered the situation of Lanyuan Yanzhu. The enterovirus in his body was completely refined, and there were no more restrictions. Instead, it became the key to opening the door to evolution. It is worthy of having the protagonist''s halo and being favored by heaven and earth. No matter how bad things are, the final direction is perfect. After Lan Yuan Yanzhu retreated, he was the Holy Emperor. This Ye Fengchu came to this plane and had the first woman to have an intimate relationship. After the two looked at each other, the Holy Emperor showed a heartfelt smile. At this time, she was no longer the ruler of Tokyo in the eyes of others, but a little woman snuggling around her lover. "The teacher is still as romantic as before, it''s really inappropriate!" Tian Tongmu looked at Ye Feng with even more contempt and turned around and left, while Sima Weizhi shouted repeatedly, "Wait for me!" and then chased after him. Qianshou Xia Shi covered her face and chuckled, jumped to Thor and took Tina''s hand, saying whether she wanted to play together? This scene made Libiko Kobina see. She waved the two tooth knifes in her hand, licked her lips and smiled evilly: "It seems to be very strong, let''s fight each other, this must be very interesting!" As soon as he finished speaking, Shirakawa''s sisters provocatively said, "Bullying children is not a skill, why don''t we do two tricks?" At this time, two eavesdropping loli outside the door accidentally pushed open the faintly hidden door and rolled around the ground. It was the Guangyuanju stationed Loli Bushicui and Chitong Gongyue. They were taken in by Light Source when they opened their doors, and they happened to complete Ye Feng''s collection task. The two **** laughed twice in front of everyone, and ran out to play with their elder sister Rensheng Chaoxia. Then Ye Feng stopped hiding the matters of the system. Because when you come to this plane, all the tasks you can do have been completed, so you have no regrets left and you plan to head to the next plane. He thoroughly mastered the black bullet plane and became his own back garden. Next, he picked up the girls in the system space and introduced them to everyone. The two sides happily discussed their own deeds, which made Ye Feng very embarrassed and continued on the journey after saying goodbye. PS: Let''s stop here in the black bullet plane. To be honest, Xiao Ji was in a mess. Because she was an unpopular episode, no one liked to watch it. How could I say that, writing the pitch-black bullets was just to make up for the regrets many years ago. After all, this was a loli-torture episode. The old thief of Zidian even abandoned the pit. He was very angry when he read it, so he chose to write this volume. Of course, the ending was obvious... Regarding the plane in the next volume, I originally wanted to write about Xiaomeng, but the protagonist is already very strong and is not suitable to wander around this daily plane, so I turned to Fantasy Village, Xiaomeng... Let''s write an extra. ps: Xiao Ji¡¯s expectation for this book is more than one million words, so she will not abandon the pit for the time being. At least she has to fill all pitfalls. She must have a beginning and an end to do things¡­¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q. Chapter 337: The Demon of the West is Blooming "I am named Youyouzi of Xixing Temple. I am hated and disliked by the world. It symbolizes the representative of the evil ghosts of death. Do you really want to be my friend?" The girl with long pink hair and a blue and white kimono under the withered monster, supporting the dry tree trunk, her slender fingers stroked the sword mark that had been baptized by the years. Her weak face did not reveal a trace of resentment towards unfair treatment, but instead she had the determination to accept punishment willingly. The young man put his hands on his chest and shook his head and said disdainfully: "If you can treat such a beautiful girl as an evil ghost in hell, then everyone in the world is blind!" The pink-haired girl was amused by the remarks and covered her face with a very elegant face and chuckled. Her every move revealed the temperament that only a noble daughter possessed, but the situation of this young lady in a noble family was not very good. In the dilapidated courtyard, there are many cherry trees planted in front of a slightly trimmed brick and tile house. What is strange is that in the center is a withered cherry tree, which is much larger than the nearby ones, and has become a prominent existence. The pink-haired girl stood there quietly, supporting the trunk, as if it was in the communication of the dead cherry tree. I don¡¯t know when I discovered the youth standing behind her. The two sides did not speak at first, and the young man was not polite. He lay on the spot under the blooming cherry blossom tree, took out the rice wine and drank it. It was not until the pink-haired girl couldn''t help but ask for curiosity that the young man was willing to reply. The young man is Ye Feng, the pink-haired girl is named Youyouzi of Xixing Temple, and the withered cherry blossom tree is a Westward-facing monster. When he first came here, he had already guessed the identity of the girl. After all, it was a temple located on the back mountain of the Westward Hikers. He silently guarded the Westward Hikers who were regarded as taboos by the Westward Hikers, and his identity naturally came to his mind. At this time, more than three hundred years have passed since the last time I left the Fantasy Country Plane. As the years pass ruthlessly, many familiar things have also changed. The history of the island country has also leaped from the Nara era to the Heian era. This is an era of the controversy between Onmyoji and the hundreds of schools of thought, and it is also an era of the most active monsters! The status of the three Yin-Yang Technique families cannot be shaken, but because of the great Onmyoji Ah Pei Qingming, Tuyumen is the most prominent, followed by Huakaiyuan and Xixing Temple. Chapter 283 When Ye Feng''s foothold was set at Xixing Temple, the first thing he saw was this Xixing Temple Youyouzi, who was excluded by his family, who was in love with beautiful things, so he used another means to chat with him. The effect is outstanding, and Youyouko, who rarely comes into contact with outsiders, is naturally extremely curious about strangers who suddenly break into his own world. With the power of death that even he cannot control himself, he may summon a large number of evil ghosts from the underworld at any time, and cannot stop them from killing innocent people. In the end, he was restricted by the family elders and the westward demons. No one dared to come to visit, and only let the soul demon Ji, who has a semi-spirit system, come to take on the position of court teacher. Youyouzi from Xixing Temple looked at the Westward Monastery and said, "Aren''t you afraid? The Westward Monastery will lure humans to death, and even the Westward Monastery of that year can''t resist it. I can''t control myself and no longer want to hurt more innocent people. If you are here to find treasures, leave as soon as possible. The things here are not of great value." It is obvious that Youyouzi of Xixing Temple has regarded Ye Feng as a thief or a lustful person with ulterior motives, which makes him feel a little amused. Although his hands were stained with countless blood, he was still full of righteousness and could not get involved with the thief. So he smiled and said, "Don''t doubt, I really came to be friends with you. As for death, everyone is human. One day, it will be the same as dying early and late. Besides, it will be profitable to use his poor life to soothe the lonely heart of a beautiful girl." These remarks made Youyouzi, Xixing Temple, lowered her vigilance and thought Ye Feng was terminally ill at a young age. Thinking of his own experience, he couldn''t help but feel sympathy. After all, he is a kind girl by nature, so easy to deceive, so Ye Feng came down here. This time he returned to the Fantasy Country Plane just to fulfill his past promise, which was to pick up Kaguya from the Moon Capital, and at the same time the system also released related tasks. "Main mission "Ground Man''s Counterattack": Assist Yakumoji to win the Moon War and reward SS-level props portable Moon Capital" "Side Quest "Fantasy Country of Gods'' attachment": Help Yakumo Zi build a fantasy country and reward 100,000 seed value. ¡± "Side Quest "My Dragon God can''t be so cute": Defeat the Dragon God and reward a Jingshi Dragon Ball. ¡± It doesn''t seem like a difficult task. Whether it is attacking the Moon Capital or defeating the Dragon God, it is easy for Ye Feng now. The growth of strength makes it very easy for many things to be done. Chapter 337: The Demon of the West is Blooming It doesn''t seem like a difficult task. Whether it is attacking the Moon Capital or defeating the Dragon God, it is easy for Ye Feng now. The growth of strength makes it very easy for many things to be done. After that, Ye Feng originally planned to build a wooden house near the brick and tile house, but unexpectedly, Youyouko, Xixing Temple, directly invited him into the room and gave up the idle hall from the floor to the floor, so his cohabitation career with the beautiful girl officially began. During this period, Ye Feng found that Youyouzi''s daily life in Xixing Temple was very monotonous. Except for sitting quietly, he was stunned for most of the time when he looked at the Xixing Monster, but this calmness was quickly broken. ooooo asks for flowers o0 The key figure in the attack on the Moon Capital is Yakumo Zi, who is a good friend of Hiroko Nishikiji, so Ye Feng did not take the initiative to look for Yakumo Zi, who was wandering around, but chose to wait for his work. The soul demon Ji, who returned from this day, saw Ye Feng and regarded him as an indiscriminate person. He immediately pulled out his sword and shouted that he would kill him. Ye Feng was not vague and easily pressed the other party to the ground with one hand. "Are you convinced?" "Let me go, **** it, Lord Youyouzi, run away! Even if I die, I will not let bad people approach you!" Ye Feng couldn''t help but shake his head. This soul demon is quite loyal. It does not mix any love affair between children, but is just a simple heart to protect the master. The difference is only the age, and being with a beautiful girl for a long time can keep her mind pure. No wonder she is the most outstanding warrior in the Soul Spirit Family. Even the Soul Spirit Demon Dream is deeply affected. However, the Soul Spirit Demon Ji is still very young and looks very "suffering", so she wants to tease the other party. ......... However, at this moment, Youyouzi of Xixing Temple couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yao Ji, stop, Ye Jun is not a bad person." Without Ye Feng''s control, the soul demon Ji glared fiercely. Ye Feng smiled and did not take it seriously. Instead, he turned his attention to the half-spirit beside the other party, this unknown soul body similar to Mashu. Because it is half spirit, it has resistance to the power of death and will not be tempted to seek death. Therefore, it is possible to be the court teacher of Youyouzi, the Xixing Temple. Just after the Soul Demon Ji left, Ye Feng suddenly asked, "I have already heard Youyouzi''s dance be the only one in the world. Are you lucky to watch it now?" After that, he took out a seven-string guqin and placed it in front of him. When he recalled the song he had heard, he started playing it. The wonderful melody penetrated the calm heart of Youyouzi of Xixing Temple. For the first time in her life, she heard such a heart-warming song. Without any reason to refuse, she stepped into the petals and danced with the melodious song. This is the Nether Flower blooming under the Westward Monster. It is so beautiful that it is suffocating. No one will associate her with death just by looking at her appearance, but inadvertent emotional fluctuations will always bring unimaginable disasters. "What''s the name of this song?" Youyouzi''s voice trembled a little. Ye Feng put away the guqin and replied with a smile: "Mo Ranying." Chapter 338 The Power of Death of the Riot Ye Feng just thought about it and played the song. He never thought that Youyouzi had already remembered it, but he wouldn''t care. After all, he didn''t shamelessly admit that he was the original work, but it was also a good choice to use it as rent. He came to the westward demon and looked up at the westward demon with no leaves. His past memories came to his mind. Although it was only a few years for him, more than three hundred years had passed in this plane. More than three hundred years ago, the Westward-Walking Master could not suppress the Westward-Walking Monster, so he paid a certain price to let Ye Feng take action. The story of that poor woman is still fresh in memory. Although it was the fault of the West Travel Family, the resentful spirit was stabbed by a sword energy and suppressed to this day. The remaining resentful spirit cannot last long. The talisman attached to the branch had long been weathered by wind and rain, and only the sword mark remained as time passed. But Ye Feng felt a little strange. After suppressing the demons on the westward journey, the resentful spirit could never escape "Liu63", let alone form a symbiosis with Youyouzi of Xixing Temple. However, the plan will never keep up with the changes. Ye Feng''s strength back then was incomparable to now. The seal he laid casually always loosened, especially later, the resentful spirit seduced Youyouzi''s father in Xixing Temple and asked the other party to voluntarily bury under the tree. The fresh blood provided life-saving nourishment for the Westward Monster. After continuous impact, the seal loosened even more. Finally, a faint resentment escaped during a rainy night. Without too much consideration, he threw himself into the stomach of Youyouzi''s mother in Xixing Temple. After finding the reason, Ye Feng couldn''t help but shake his head. The birth of Xixing Temple is completely a tragedy, because it continues the life of Xixing Monster and becomes a symbiotic form, so it has a huge dead spirit. Anyone who sees her will not be able to withstand temptation and eventually die. However, there are exceptions in everything. Although Youyouzi of Xixing Temple is powerful, it does not work for Ye Feng at all. Perhaps he would be afraid of it more than 300 years ago, but at this moment he has become a god. Even if he is not in the world he manages and cannot use the divine power, he is always at the upper level at the level of power. It is no exaggeration to say that if Youyouzi of Xixing Temple is placed in the black bullet plane, Ye Feng can easily remove all the dead energy. The manager of the underworld in Fantasy Land is Yan Luo, but Fantasy Land has not been established at this time. Siji Yingji doesn''t know where to practice, and even her call to Onozuka Komachi has only one chance to meet. The opportunity for Youyouzi of Xixing Temple to become the princess of the underworld and to completely master the power of death was at that time. Ye Feng was unwilling to think too much. His mission was only to assist Yakumoto to win the Moon War, and then to take Kaguya away was that simple. Now he was just waiting for this **** who claimed to be a 17-year-old girl to come to him. Two weeks passed in a blink of an eye. Apart from the soul demon who occasionally showed his face, there were disciples of the Xixing Temple family who came to deliver food. There were no other visitors. The disciples of Xixing Temple family seemed very scared, walked into the courtyard tremblingly, and ran out of the place like running away, as if they were chasing the cannibal monster behind them, looking very funny. Just as Ye Feng was studying the Westward Demon, he suddenly received a system prompt: "Ding! Daily Mission Release "The Uneasy Dead": Youyouzi''s dead aura went wild again, please calm the chaos and reward a weapon enhancement fossil. ¡± Before Xixing Temple Youyouzi could react, she felt that the dead energy in her body was in an explosion. Her face suddenly changed drastically and she shouted to Ye Feng, "Go quickly!" In her impression, Ye Feng was just an ordinary person. Although she didn''t know why she was not affected by the dead energy, she would definitely be torn to pieces by the summoned undead spirits. As soon as he finished speaking, the courtyard began to shake, and then the soil surging, as if there were monsters hidden under the ground. A pale skeleton hand at Ye Feng''s feet suddenly broke out of the ground, and was cut into powder by the protective sword energy before it got close. The soul demon Ji didn''t have time to think too much, so he immediately climbed over the courtyard wall and fled out. It was not because of fear, but because of a semi-spirited constitution, he could not stay with Youyouzi during the outbreak of death energy, otherwise his service life would end early, and this was also Youyouzi''s order. The soil was surging more and more violently, and at the same time, the dead branches of the demon traveling west also emitted a strong dead energy, responding with Youyouzi to form a more terrifying death energy. Seeing this, Ye Feng shook his head and walked slowly towards the girl. All the undead who tried to stop him from moving forward were wiped out. Chapter 338 The Power of Death of the Riot The soil was surging more and more violently, and at the same time, the dead branches of the demon traveling west also emitted a strong dead energy, responding with Youyouzi to form a more terrifying death energy. Seeing this, Ye Feng shook his head and walked slowly towards the girl. All the undead who tried to stop him from moving forward were wiped out. At this time, Youyouzi was still very awake. Even though he could not control the violent death aura, he still prayed to them to leave in a weak tone, but this had no effect at all. The undead has no consciousness, but is driven by the dead energy to climb up from the underworld and wander around instinctively attacking the living creature. "No, you guys leave quickly... don''t get close to me..." Youyouzi curled up in the corner, buried her head in her knees, her eyes filled with tears, and was sad for her dead friend. She thought Ye Feng had already died. After all, ordinary people could not survive in the undead group. Whenever the death aura rioted, the place where the undead would take away all life, and even animals could not be spared... Finally, Ye Fengdubu came to Youyouzi, looked at the sad girl and smiled, reminding him in a gentle tone: "Don''t be sad, the mere undead can''t do anything to me." The girl showed joy when she heard this, and without thinking too much, she stood up and hugged Ye Feng suddenly. At this moment, the etiquette of the aristocratic family and the reserve of the girl were thrown out of the sky. This was the first friend who took the initiative to approach her. Soul Demon Ji was just a simple court teacher, and the former weighed more than her heart. More and more undead gathered, all of which were rotten corpses and skeletons. The soul fire burned in the dark eyes, which made people shudder. They wandered in the courtyard with staggering steps, especially the demons traveling west were filled with distorted faces wailing. Ye Feng and Youyouzi talked to each other, and the surrounding undead automatically left when they approached, forming a blank area until the courtyard was completely crowded. "What do you want to deceive me?" Youyouzi seemed a little angry. Being able to come and go freely in the undead group is no longer a matter of strength. Even the great Onmyoji Ampei Qingming cannot do it. This shows that Ye Feng''s strength is above the great Onmyoji. If that is the case, why do you still have to play tricks on yourself? Faced with the questioning, Ye Feng looked at Youyouzi''s clear eyes with a burning look, hugged the other party''s waist, and stroked the tears left on his cheeks with his hands, and smiled and said, "There are 2.3 people in the world who have no eyes and regard the beautiful girl as a symbol of disaster. I can''t bear to be with loneliness all day, so I came to meet you specially, don''t blame me." After that, he activated the sword energy to start cleaning up the undead around him. Ye Feng''s sword energy is extremely fierce. After years of tempering and cutting off mountains, rivers and rivers, plus the thunder-attribute magic that is integrated into it, he harvested a large number of undead in the blink of an eye, which made Youyouzi stunned. Humans have always been afraid of the undead. When they became so fragile, they were like harvesting wheat, and were wiped out without exception. But at this moment, she finally found that her posture was inappropriate, and her face turned red, and she quickly left Ye Feng''s arms like a frightened deer. She hesitated for a long time and didn''t know what to say. Ye Feng was also happy and wiped out all the remaining undead spirits until the system prompted the task to be completed. . Chapter 339 Flowers and people, butterflies and dance Chapter 284 This has always been a mystery about Yasuo Zi''s whereabouts. There are rumors that she lives in a lost home in the gap, but no monster has ever found it. Because all the authorities who dare to provoke the great monster are dead. Of course, except for a warlike tyrant of Hua, the two monsters often fall in love and kill each other, and their relationship is still difficult to figure out. As for Yakumo''s age, this is a taboo in the monster world. She claimed to be only 17 years old outside. Such ridiculous speech naturally attracted many monsters to sarcastically behind their backs, but no one who was crazy dared to refute in front of Yakumo. Back to the topic, it is impossible for you to find Yakumoko, and she can monitor you without realizing it. Ye Feng has been living in Youyouzi''s residence these days. He plays the piano and dances in his spare time or kills the wandering undead. Finally, he waits for Yasuo Zi, driven by curiosity. "Come out, your gap has exposed your position." Just as Ye Feng was sitting quietly drinking tea, he suddenly felt a familiar space fluctuation behind him, which was a gap that was only the size of a bean. Although even a big monster was extremely difficult to detect, there was no way to hide under Ye Feng''s eyes. He could easily notice it, not to mention that he now has the seventh level of strength, which is simply 22 black spots on white paper, and there is no way to ignore it. After being exposed, Yasuo Zi no longer hid, and pulled the gap apart. Then the face covered by the folding fan showed a fox-like smile, and sat openly opposite Ye Feng. "I haven''t seen you for many years. Not only does your appearance remain unchanged, but you can''t even see your strength. Are you interested in doing something big with us?" Big thing refers to the natural attack on the Moon Capital. Ye Feng owed Yasuo Zi a favor back then, and now the system has also issued relevant tasks. There is no need to refuse from any aspect, so he accepted the other party''s invitation. Both sides will arrange specific matters next month, when all the monsters will be present. Putting aside the matter of Moon Capital, the topic has shifted to other aspects. Yasuko was quite interested in the three hundred years of Ye Feng''s disappearance. In her impression, although Ye Feng''s cultivation is comparable to a big monster, he is a physical body and is still alive for a hundred years. Not only that, even his strength has improved to the next level, and he has reached the level that she is afraid of. Ye Feng, to Yayunzi, now seems to be a bottomless black hole, and he can''t figure it out at all. Ye Feng looked directly at Yasuo Zi''s eyes. The shameless old woman in front of him did not leave any traces on the other person''s face, as if the next day, even her expression and tone did not change at all. Maintaining a young mindset may be the unique secret of the species of immortality. Each person and a demon seemed to meet an old friend in a foreign land, and they were getting happier and happier until Youyouzi arrived and stopped. Yasuko looked at Youyouzi carefully, until the latter was cold all over, then turned his head to look at Ye Feng and said meaningfully: "Young man is such a blessing. My beautiful wife has just left for a while and then took a concubine. I really think that the flowers in the family are not as fragrant as wild flowers. The ancients really did not deceive me." In a strange tone, she winked at Ye Feng and said, "Why don''t you think about Youxiang again? Although this child has a little irritable temper, he can be a good wife and mother after marrying him home." Yamamoto''s words became more and more outrageous, which made Ye Feng laugh and cry, and immediately replied to the absolute suggestion. This joke is too big. Not to mention when Yakumoko was keen on being a matchmaker, even if she wanted to marry a wife, she would not consider Kazuma Yoshika. She was torn into pieces and then made into a flowery fat. Youyouzi felt a little embarrassed when she was left aside. The new woman obviously knew Ye Feng, so she must be a strong man. The conversation between the two was incredible. Not to mention interrupting her, she could only sit quietly until Yakumo Zi turned the topic to her. There has always been a terrifying legend in Heianjing. It is rumored that an evil ghost who can summon the dead is imprisoned in the mountain behind Xixing Temple. Every once in a while, you can hear miserable wails coming from the mountain, which troubles the residents of Heianjing. They dare not travel alone at night, and every family is closed. So this incident attracted Yakumo''s attention. What kind of monster has such strength? Maybe it can be pulled into the camp, so there is a scene now. Yakumo Zi stood up and took Youyouko''s hand affectionately, and introduced, "Hello, Yakumo Zi, a recognized monster sage in the monster world, can we be friends? By the way, we are only 17 years old this year~" Chapter 339 Flowers and people, butterflies and dance So this incident attracted Yakumo''s attention. What kind of monster has such strength? Maybe it can be pulled into the camp, so there is a scene now. Yakumo Zi stood up and took Youyouko''s hand affectionately, and introduced, "Hello, Yakumo Zi, a recognized monster sage in the monster world, can we be friends? By the way, we are only 17 years old this year~" Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing out loud. How obsessed with age is this? However, it was as expected that the other party would take the initiative to make friends. Although Yakumo Zi was not willing to give in to her own interests, she still had a strong curiosity about interesting things. Perhaps because she had lived for a long time, she always liked to have some fun for herself, and Youyouko just met her conditions. In the face of Yakumo Zi''s request, Youyouko was very surprised that she could make two friends in a short time. She was happy for a moment, nodded repeatedly, clapped her hands and said, "It''s great!" In order to celebrate, she specially danced. Among the cherry blossoms, the floating petals witnessed this important historical moment. Ye Feng and Yayun Zi accompanied him, while Youyouzi danced a happy fan dance under the demon traveling west. A sweet smile appeared on her delicate face, and the folding fan turned into a flying butterfly in her hand. The breeze brought out scattered petals, and the flowers and people, butterflies and dance complement each other, forming a beautiful picture. At this time, Youyouzi was just an innocent girl, staying in this small world to share rare happiness with her friends. Music is ink-dyeing cherry blossoms, and dancing is the paradise of paradise of paradise. At this moment, Ye Feng remembered a poem: There is a beautiful woman traveling west, she is peerless and independent. One look at the city, and the other look at the country. Also said: The clouds think of clothes and flowers think of appearance, and the spring breeze blows through the threshold and the dew is thick. If it weren''t for the presence of the group of jade, they would meet under the moon on the Yao platform. Wonderful, wonderful! Ye Feng smiled boldly, his fingers stroking the strings, and the melodious 383 music changed with the beauty''s dance steps. Yayun Zi plucked the Sanwei Line, allowing the quiet voice to blend into the changes in the piano sound, making the music more tortuous and clever. Both of them were immersed in Youyouzi''s dance, and the lingering sound was still lasting for a long time and endless aftertaste. "It''s worthy of Youyouzi. Dancing is unique in the world. I''m afraid that few people can compare with it." Ye Feng put away the guqin and revealed a smile. Yasuozi also praised: "It''s really worth it to be able to witness Youyouzi''s dance today." Youyouzi''s face turned red and panting. She danced so hard that she was a little exhausted. After all, she was the daughter of a wealthy family and had never been trained on weekdays, let alone being limited to this small space, and she could only dance as her companion. "It''s too much." She saluted. Ye Feng thought about it and suddenly mentioned, "Although this ink cherry blossom is beautiful, it lacks some flavor. It is better to choose a date for Youyouzi to write lyrics and let me and Yakumo Zi play it again to avoid leaving any regrets." Youyouzi nodded. Yasuko also smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that the young man not only has a high level of cultivation, but also has some attainments in the joy of the Tao. It really makes us look at him with admiration." Ye Feng''s mouth raised slightly, his eyes turned to Yasuo Zi, and replied, "The monster sage is worthy of being a monster idle, and he has a lot of research." After saying that, he looked at each other and smiled, everything was indifferent. . Chapter 340 Emperor Inban and Qiluno Yakumo is a visionary monster. Since the Nara era, he has planned to establish a fantasy village, a paradise where humans and monsters coexist. Ye Feng also agreed with this idea from the other party''s perspective. Monsters survive on human fear. In other words, if humans do not believe in the existence of monsters, the monster will disappear. The Heian era seems that monsters are the most active, but in fact it is also the beginning of decline. The rise of human beings has long laid an opportunity for later conflicts. To establish a fantasy village, we must first obtain the consent of other monsters. Although Yakumo is a monster sage, he has no real power. Since the birth of monsters, we have held an idea that the land owned by humans belongs to them. Establishing a fantasy village is undoubtedly a coward''s action, which is something that monsters cannot tolerate, so to block the big monster''s mouth, the best way is to kill all the opponents. This is the origin of the Moon War. Yakumo Zi provoked the great monsters to launch a war against them on the grounds that the people of Moon were arrogant and arrogant, with the intention of capturing the Moon Capital. In fact, they regarded them as abandoned children and let the people of Moon kill the opponents. Once the threatening monster died, they would cross the first threshold for establishing the Fantasy Village. Since he had made an agreement with Yakumo Zi, Ye Feng had no reason to stay at Youyouzi''s residence and left here after saying goodbye. The rest of the time was very sufficient, and he planned to do something meaningful to pass the time, so the first stop was Ozo Village, where he lived with Kaguya. After more than three hundred years of changes, many terrain have changed, but based on the memory in my mind, I still found the location very easily. When Ye Feng came to the destination, he only saw a broken ruin, so he grabbed a passing little demon and interrogated him. It turned out that after Ye Feng left, Emperor Yinao led the Rabbit Demon clan members to live in the bamboo forest. Because of the formation and reputation left behind, he did not dare to pay attention to the demon king here. However, as time went by, the ancestors of Dazang Village died of old age and a new generation of villagers gradually left their hometown. With the abortion, Dazang Village was abandoned over time and became a paradise for the little demons. After learning the reason, Ye Feng did not make things difficult for the little monsters but released them directly. There was no smell of blood on them, and they were all kind monsters who fled here to avoid the tyranny of the demon king. He shook his head, sighed that the years were ruthless, and then walked towards the lost bamboo forest. There are formations arranged around the lost bamboo forest. Even if the big monster wants to break through, it will cost a huge price. At that time, it just took it casually, but never thought that it would become the habitat of the rabbit demon clan. Looking at the lush bamboo forest in front of him, Ye Feng was stepping into it, but suddenly stopped and a smile appeared on his face. There is a trap under his feet. The appearance of the trap is no different from the ground. If you look closely, you will find traces of excavation. If you walk directly in the morning, you will definitely fall to pieces. Moreover, this trap is chain. Even if you take a detour or jump over, it will trigger the second trap and be hit by a basin hanging on the top of a tree. As for what is in the basin, only the person who sets the trap knows. Ye Feng guessed the other party''s intention, so he directly destroyed all the traps. At this moment, a small black shadow jumped out from the vicinity, and a fierce man pierced into his arms. It was a snow-white rabbit, raising his little head and uttering words. "Stirsty Master, bad Master, I haven''t come to visit me for so long"! ¡± The rabbit was Emperor Yinban. When Ye Feng came, he sensed it because of the pet contract. Because he felt resentful, he set up a trap outside the bamboo forest in advance. Unfortunately, he was not only discovered but also destroyed. Emperor Yuban transformed into a human form. His appearance has not changed much compared to three hundred years ago. Instead, he looks even more cute, which makes Ye Feng unable to let go of his love, especially the pair of rabbit ears on his little head. Feeling the master''s caress, Emperor Inaba said in a low voice with a red face and a charming tone: "Do you want the master to serve the emperor?" Ye Feng just finished speaking. "What are the little girl thinking about in the movie? Is your master the kind of person?" Ye Feng pinched the little girl''s face until Emperor Yinao was so painful that he let go, and then held the other party''s white little hand and walked into the bamboo forest. Chapter 340 Emperor Inban and Qiluno "What are the little girl thinking about in the movie? Is your master the kind of person?" Ye Feng pinched the little girl''s face until Emperor Yinao was so painful that he let go, and then held the other party''s white little hand and walked into the bamboo forest. The rabbit demons looked at the strange visitors curiously. When they saw the leader Emperor Yinban followed, they would let go of their guard and go to play with their companions. The bamboo forest is still the same as the bamboo forest of the past, but it has become very lively because of the rabbit demon. Ye Feng came to the bamboo house and found that the tables and chairs here were still in place, without any changes, and the silk dust did not stick to it. It seemed that Emperor Yinao often cleaned it. Nodding with satisfaction, Ye Feng rubbed Emperor Yinbai''s little head and took out the candy from the dark bullet plane as the most reward. The sweet candy made Emperor Inaba like it very much, and he held it in his mouth and squinted his eyes and enjoyed it. After visiting Emperor Yina, Ye Feng was about to leave, but at this moment the other party suddenly made a request, "Can the master take the emperor away?" Ye Feng bent down and replied, "Do you don''t care about your own ethnic group?" Emperor Inaba smiled and said, "¡§¡§There are no bad people here to disturb me. I can leave, and I''m almost dead after staying for hundreds of years!" After thinking about Ye Feng''s request, he took Emperor Inaba to leave the lost bamboo forest with the reluctant gaze of the rabbit demons, and then he went to the Lake of Mist again. Chapter 285 The clear lake was filled with mist, and the Lake of Mist still maintained a cold climate because of Qilunuo. When Ye Feng came here, he found that this fool was teaching other fairies arithmetics. I saw Qiluno holding chalk made of mud, writing 1+8 carefully on the earth wall, then thinking for a while, then adding an equal to 9 behind it. At this time, a green-haired fairy raised her hand and asked, "So what is the teacher 1+9 equal?" The expression on Qilunuo''s face froze, and the chalk was slow to fall, and it was finally written on 9. Seeing this, Ye Feng finally couldn''t help laughing out loud, relieved his invisibility, and then picked up the chalk to change the answer to 10. The sudden change scared Qi Lunuo (Li Li''s) and thought it was a big monster who was coming to cause trouble. But when he found out that it was Ye Feng, he said happily: "Mr. Ye!" The other fairies originally planned to escape, but stopped after hearing this title. Emperor Inaba jumped to her with his hands behind his back, and then mocked, "What a fool, you can do such a simple question wrong!" Before Ye Feng could speak, Qi Lunuo blushed, "It was equivalent to 9!" But all he was laughing. The black-bellied rabbit smiled and picked up the chalk and wrote on the earthen wall: "If f(x0) exists, then lim[f(x0+ah)-f(x0-bh)]/h=? When h¡ú0." Even without even touching the simple questions, Qi Lunuo had never seen such a number formula, and he couldn''t understand it, let alone solve the problem. In the end, Ye Feng came forward to mediate and promised to find a better teacher for her in the future. After that, Ye Feng stayed in the Lake of Mist for a few days before leaving. . Chapter 341 This has always been a mystery about Yasuo Zi''s whereabouts. There are rumors that she lives in a lost home in the gap, but no monster has ever found it. Because all the authorities who dare to provoke the great monster are dead. Of course, except for a warlike tyrant of Hua, the two monsters often fall in love and kill each other, and their relationship is still difficult to figure out. As for Yakumo''s age, this is a taboo in the monster world. She claimed to be only 17 years old outside. Such ridiculous speech naturally attracted many monsters to sarcastically behind their backs, but no one who was crazy dared to refute in front of Yakumo. Back to the topic, it is impossible for you to find Yakumoko, and she can monitor you without realizing it. Ye Feng has been living in Youyouzi''s residence these days. He plays the piano and dances in his spare time or kills the wandering undead. Finally, he waits for Yasuo Zi, driven by curiosity. "Come out, your gap has exposed your position." Just as Ye Feng was sitting quietly drinking tea, he suddenly felt a familiar space fluctuation behind him, which was a gap that was only the size of a bean. Although even a big monster was extremely difficult to detect, there was no way to hide under Ye Feng''s eyes. He could easily notice it, not to mention that he now has the seventh level of strength, which is simply a black spot on white paper, and there is no way to ignore it. After being exposed, Yasuo Zi no longer hid, and pulled the gap apart. Then the face covered by the folding fan showed a fox-like smile, and the big 043 sat squarely opposite Ye Feng. "I haven''t seen you for many years. Not only does your appearance remain unchanged, but you can''t even see your strength. Are you interested in doing something big with us?" Big thing refers to the natural attack on the Moon Capital. Ye Feng owed Yasuo Zi a favor back then, and now the system has also issued relevant tasks. There is no need to refuse from any aspect, so he accepted the other party''s invitation. Both sides will arrange specific matters next month, when all the monsters will be present. Putting aside the matter of Moon Capital, the topic has shifted to other aspects. Yasuko was quite interested in the three hundred years of Ye Feng''s disappearance. In her impression, although Ye Feng''s cultivation is comparable to a big monster, he is a physical body and is still alive for a hundred years. Not only that, even his strength has improved to the next level, and he has reached the level that she is afraid of. Ye Feng, to Yayunzi, now seems to be a bottomless black hole, and he can''t figure it out at all. Ye Feng looked directly at Yasuo Zi''s eyes. The shameless old woman in front of him did not leave any traces on the other person''s face, as if the next day, even her expression and tone did not change at all. Maintaining a young mindset may be the unique secret of the species of immortality. One person and one demon imitation (ccaf) Buddha met an old friend in a foreign land, and he became happier and happier until Youyouzi arrived and stopped. Yasuko looked at Youyouzi carefully, until the latter was cold all over, then turned his head to look at Ye Feng and said meaningfully: "Young man is such a blessing. My beautiful wife has just left for a while and then took a concubine. I really think that the flowers in the family are not as fragrant as wild flowers. The ancients really did not deceive me." In a strange tone, she winked at Ye Feng and said, "Why don''t you think about Youxiang again? Although this child has a little irritable temper, he can be a good wife and mother after marrying him home." Yamamoto''s words became more and more outrageous, which made Ye Feng laugh and cry, and immediately replied to the absolute suggestion. This joke is too big. Not to mention when Yakumoko was keen on being a matchmaker, even if she wanted to marry a wife, she would not consider Kazuma Yoshika. She was torn into pieces and then made into a flowery fat. Youyouzi felt a little embarrassed when she was left aside. The new woman obviously knew Ye Feng, so she must be a strong man. The conversation between the two was incredible. Not to mention interrupting her, she could only sit quietly until Yakumo Zi turned the topic to her. There has always been a terrifying legend in Heianjing. It is rumored that an evil ghost who can summon the dead is imprisoned in the mountain behind Xixing Temple. Every once in a while, you can hear miserable wails coming from the mountain, which troubles the residents of Heianjing. They dare not travel alone at night, and every family is closed. So this incident attracted Yakumo''s attention. What kind of monster has such strength? Maybe it can be pulled into the camp, so there is a scene now. Yakumo Zi stood up and took Youyouko''s hand affectionately, and introduced, "Hello, Yakumo Zi, a recognized monster sage in the monster world, can we be friends? By the way, we are only 17 years old this year~" Chapter 341 So this incident attracted Yakumo''s attention. What kind of monster has such strength? Maybe it can be pulled into the camp, so there is a scene now. Yakumo Zi stood up and took Youyouko''s hand affectionately, and introduced, "Hello, Yakumo Zi, a recognized monster sage in the monster world, can we be friends? By the way, we are only 17 years old this year~" Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing out loud. How obsessed with age is this? However, it was as expected that the other party would take the initiative to make friends. Although Yakumo Zi was not willing to give in to her own interests, she still had a strong curiosity about interesting things. Perhaps because she had lived for a long time, she always liked to have some fun for herself, and Youyouko just met her conditions. In the face of Yakumo Zi''s request, Youyouko was very surprised that she could make two friends in a short time. She was happy for a moment, nodded repeatedly, clapped her hands and said, "It''s great!" In order to celebrate, she specially danced. Among the cherry blossoms, the floating petals witnessed this important historical moment. Ye Feng and Yayun Zi accompanied him, while Youyouzi danced a happy fan dance under the demon traveling west. A sweet smile appeared on her delicate face, and the folding fan turned into a flying butterfly in her hand. The breeze brought out scattered petals, and the flowers and people, butterflies and dance complement each other, forming a beautiful picture. At this time, Youyouzi was just an innocent girl, staying in this small world to share rare happiness with her friends. Music is ink-dyeing cherry blossoms, and dancing is the paradise of paradise of paradise. At this moment, Ye Feng remembered a poem: There is a beautiful woman traveling west, she is peerless and independent. One look at the city, and the other look at the country. Also said: The clouds think of clothes and flowers think of appearance, and the spring breeze blows through the threshold and the dew is thick. If it weren''t for the presence of the group of jade, they would meet under the moon on the Yao platform. Wonderful, wonderful! Ye Feng smiled boldly, his fingers stroking the strings, and the melodious music changed with the beauty''s dance steps. Yayun Zi plucked the Sanwei Line, allowing the quiet voice to blend into the changes in the piano sound, making the music more tortuous and clever. Both of them were immersed in Youyouzi''s dance, and the lingering sound was still lasting for a long time and endless aftertaste. "It''s worthy of Youyouzi. Dancing is unique in the world. I''m afraid that few people can compare with it." Ye Feng put away the guqin and revealed a smile. Yasuozi also praised: "It''s really worth it to be able to witness Youyouzi''s dance today." Youyouzi''s face turned red and panting. She danced so hard that she was a little exhausted. After all, she was the daughter of a wealthy family and had never been trained on weekdays, let alone being limited to this small space, and she could only dance as her companion. "It''s too much." She saluted. Ye Feng thought about it and suddenly mentioned, "Although this ink cherry blossom is beautiful, it lacks some flavor. It is better to choose a date for Youyouzi to write lyrics and let me and Yakumo Zi play it again to avoid leaving any regrets." Youyouzi nodded. Yasuko also smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that the young man not only has a high level of cultivation, but also has some attainments in the joy of the Tao. It really makes us look at him with admiration." Ye Feng''s mouth raised slightly, his eyes turned to Yasuo Zi, and replied, "The monster sage is worthy of being a monster idle, and he has a lot of research." After saying that, he looked at each other and smiled, everything was indifferent. . Chapter 341: The Monthly Attack Conference During the next journey, Ye Feng received many invitations from the monster, and the content was nothing more than inviting him to go to the resident to attend the banquet. After a hundred years of changes, although Ye Feng left, his reputation has not declined. Many great monsters know that there is a strong human being who is chatting and laughing with the monster sage Yasuo Zi and having an intersection with the tyrant of Flower. Although the relationship between the two is unclear, this action alone makes them admire them. After all, there are very few people who have achieved such achievements in ancient times, and even the famous Onmyoji Ah Pei-Ahn could not do it. Ye Feng refused their invitation and went to the extinct volcano where Meihong was in the following period. If he was concerned about Kaguya in this plane, then the one who owe the most was Meihong. This resolute girl once promised to let the other party follow him, but she stayed for other reasons. Underneath the feet is a hot land, condensed by ore and magma. In the air is free from the spirit of Lihuo, which is more deadly than ordinary flames. Even the great demon dares to enter easily. It is located in the cave in the center of an extinct volcano, and is home to immortal birds with phoenix blood. The eyes were filled with red color, and the hot air even distorted the air. Ye Feng was in it, without any stains, sweating, as if he was entering and leaving a land of no one. The immortal bird was lying in the magma pool in front of him. The bright feathers were soaked in the magma and were not damaged at all. His eyes closed seemed to be resting, but in fact, his soul was fighting with Fujiwara Meihong in his belly. Mei Hong took Penglai medicine and had already transformed into a Penglai person. Even if she was swallowed by the Immortal Bird, she would not be able to die by the flames in her stomach sac. Both sides could not do anything to each other, so they could only fight with consciousness. Fujiwara Mei Hong won the Immortal Bird''s soul was destroyed. Also, the Immortal Bird''s victory would turn into a walking corpse~. At this time, the battle between the two sides had reached a critical moment, but Ye Feng did not intend to help. After a hundred years of competition, Fujiwara Meihong''s mental power had been tempered to be extremely strong, just like a newborn chick breaking out of her shell. If she takes action rashly, it will have immeasurable consequences for the other party''s development. Since I had seen Fujiwara Meihong, there was no need to stay there, Ye Feng smiled and turned around and left without any hesitation. This next time I meet, I may have been after the establishment of Fantasy Village. Time flies, and the attacking month meeting arrives as scheduled. Ye Feng placed Emperor Yina''s lost home and arrived at the meeting place through the gap passage provided by Yamamoto Zi Special as agreed, and found that it was actually Monster Mountain. Compared with a hundred years ago, the development of monsters is getting closer and closer to humans. They not only built building pavilions, but also wore human costumes. Their words and deeds are not like the uncivilized beasts at the time, but rather like a well-trained army. If it weren''t for the remaining unfading limbs of monsters, they would have entered human society. "I''m very surprised. We monsters are not old antiques. We can do what humans can do, and we can do better." Yamamoto''s tone could not hide his pride, holding a folding fan pointed to the building in front of him. This was a magnificent hall, which was constructed of precious wood. Compared with it, Emperor Heian Kyo''s residence was as shabby as a toilet. However, at this moment, two Tengu besieged a group of humans dressed in craftsmen passing by, cursing and swearing, and the truth was clear at a glance. Ye Feng''s eyes were filled with a smile, and he glanced at Yakushima Zi meaningfully. In order to cover up the embarrassment, the latter opened the folding fan to cover it up. "Hey, sometimes it is necessary to learn from humans. Don''t you plan to go in and meet your old friend?" The other party deliberately put aside the topic and did not continue to pursue it. Since he wanted to blame the wise man for participating, the craftsmen who were forcibly arrested should have no worries about their lives. With the other party''s status in the demon world, the big monsters will still give them some weakness. Humans and monsters are currently maintaining a clever balance. Although the latter covets the former''s land, no one wants to see the ending of fighting to let outsiders take advantage of the situation. The crows passing by in the air were flapping their wings, and the airflow caused the branches to rustle, and occasionally a rapid flash emerged from the gap. Yasuo Zi didn''t care, Ye Feng showed a meaningful smile, touched his chin and walked into the hall. When he entered, he realized who the old friend he was referring to was. Chapter 286 The scarlet eyes were filled with tyrannical colors, the clean and neat green shoulder-length slightly curly hair, the unique red square skirt with European style, and the terrifying atmosphere, as if the wild beasts could tear up everything they could at any time, and the wind, who had fought with Ye Feng, had a sweet fragrance. Chapter 341: The Monthly Attack Conference The scarlet eyes were filled with tyrannical colors, the clean and neat green shoulder-length slightly curly hair, the unique red square skirt with European style, and the terrifying atmosphere, as if the wild beasts could tear up everything they could at any time, and the wind, who had fought with Ye Feng, had a sweet fragrance. As soon as the Tyrant of Flower appeared, the demons couldn''t help but gasp. Although they were in the realm of a great demon, not everyone who stood at the top of the pyramid representing their strength had the courage to provoke them. The delicate and slender fingers are like precious works of art. When they clench into a fist, the power generated is tantamount to the collapse of space, and the bursting sound of air hit Ye Feng violently. oooo asks for flowers oooooooo Ye Feng couldn''t help but shake his head as soon as he entered the door. Feng saw that Youxiang''s temper was still as irritable as before. Once upon a time, he had to be afraid of this situation, but there was no need to give in now. Yasuko flashed to the side like a joke, looking like a little brother, I look at you, and the monsters didn''t dare to speak out, because they also wanted to test Ye Feng''s strength through Feng Jian Youxiang''s hand, whether Ye Feng''s strength was as strong as it was a hundred years ago, and he was qualified to sit with them. If he died, he would just be unable to blame others. But they were disappointed and saw an incredible scene. Just as Feng saw Youxiang''s fist was about to hit, Ye Feng stretched out his finger and steadily caught the opponent''s attack. Whether it was the howling airflow or the powerful force, it all fell into the sea without any sensation. .00 Feng saw that Youxiang''s face also showed a look of astonishment, but soon returned to calm, and said, "No," then closed his fist and gave in, obviously agreeing with Ye Feng''s strength. At this time, Yasuo Zi stood up and said, "Let''s get to know each other. This is Ye Feng, a powerful human being whom we and Xiao Youxiang recognize at the same time. He will go to the Moon Capital with us to fight. If you have any intention, you can make friends after discussing. I think the guy won''t mind it." Ye Feng sat directly in the chair seat, and the monsters had no objection at all. They could be recognized by the monster sage and the tyrant of Flower. Even if they were human, they were also respectable strong people. At this time, the meeting attendees can be roughly divided into two waves. Those who can sit in the chair are all powerful people, including the dragon demon and the feather-clothed fox, as well as the three leaders of the local ghost tribe, Seika Ibuki, Yuyi, and Kazuki Ibaraki. In addition, the monsters are the slightly weaker monsters and the demon king. It can be said that the top forces of the entire island country gather here. Some of the coincidences are that Feng Jian Youxiang¡¯s seat is on Ye Feng¡¯s left, and the eyes that are full of fighting spirit, as if the other party had not been in the way of the meeting, he would have been eager to fight with him. Yakumoji sat on his right and asked with a smile, "How do you feel when you sit among the two beautiful girls?" I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t enjoy this kind of beauty at all, but Ye Feng was not surprised at all. He smiled and said, "I''m so worried that I can lie down with the two beauties." Although that''s the case, there is no panic on his face? . Chapter 342: The Moon Battle! "My mouth is so sweet. If this continues, we may fall in love with you." Yasuo Zi''s eyes were burning as if she was looking at a treasure. She was wearing a Taoist robe with purple as the main color, and she embodies her plump body in a delicate and leisurely manner. Even if she did not deliberately play with her figure, she still exuded a mature charm. It is probably impossible for ordinary men to resist her charm. However, Ye Feng was still unmoved. This woman was too dangerous. Under her beautiful appearance, she was hidden in Qi Qiao''s thoughts like a fox. No one could guess her true thoughts. If she really believed the other party, she would not know when she was plotted. This was Yasuo Zi. The other party''s eyes made him feel like he was being stared at, as if the Luke had taken a fancy to the goods in the store. Looking back at Yakumo Zi, there was no shadow of Yakumo Blue, and he knew the other party''s intentions. "You want to find a Shikigami?" When the idea was revealed, Yakumo Zi calmly said with a smile: "The only one who knows me in the world is the young man. How about it? Are you interested? Becoming our Shikigami, the benefits are great." What is welfare? Ye Feng naturally knew. I am afraid no one could refuse such an obvious hint, let alone the request of the monster sage, but how could he tolerate himself being manipulated? Besides, his strength is too much higher than that of the other party. Even if Yakumo Zi has a beauty that few people can match, he will not agree. "Put your dangerous thoughts, Yasuo Zi." Ye Feng directly rejected the other party. After receiving the reply, Yasuo Zi sobbed, "We have known each other for so long and still call us by our name. It''s so sad." After that, she looked like I was pitying in front of everyone, like a abandoned woman in the boudoir. It really made the monster present fall in the jaw, especially the affectionate and resentful gaze, which was the same as what really happened. At this time, a cold snorkeling came from beside him. Feng Jian Youxiang looked at Yasuo Zi coldly and mocked, "The old woman is showing off her charm again." As soon as the words finished, the scene fell into silence. The monsters present turned pale, as if something terrible had happened, and they all moved backwards. "Xiao Youxiang''s anger today is still the same as in the past. It seems that she is not instructed. Let''s put this sentence aside first and then slowly analyze it after the meeting." You realized that this was a meeting! Many big monsters at the scene wiped their cold sweats, and deviated from the theme of the conference from the beginning, and later they became a place for flirting with human men. However, they were afraid to speak. After all, the right to speak is only in the hands of a few strong monsters. Feng Jian Youxiang''s provocation did not make Yakumo angry on the spot, but anyone knows that it will be a matter of time before they fight. Ye Feng looked at the Millennium Group with great interest. What interesting stories did the monster grow from weak to strong? He smiled and shook his head without hesitation, bringing the meeting that was completely off topic back on track, "As an ally, I don''t know if I should say something or not." Ye Feng glanced at the feather-clothed fox, the dragon demon, the four heavenly kings of the ghost clan, etc., because there were roughly only these monsters present with sovereignty, and they were also the headache for Yakumo Zi. The conflict between monsters and humans is growing, and the establishment of a fantasy village must resolve these thorns. Of course, if it were not for the mission, Ye Feng could have taken action to erase them all, but since there are restrictions that cannot directly achieve the goal, it can also be done indirectly. From their expressions, it can be inferred that they are not willing to go to war with the moon. After all, they are all rational monsters. The moon is another huge force. Starting a rashly will only weaken their own strength, let alone using other people''s territory as the main battlefield. If they fail, the losses that are not something they can bear. As the leader of a clan, they will not easily mobilize the backbone for their own tribe. Ye Feng''s mission is to help Yakumoji win the Battle of Attack Moon, but if he wins, it goes against the other party''s idea. It is to weaken the overall strength of the monsters, so he has to stumbling in the middle to make this confrontation end in a "miserable victory". Since this is the case, the major monster forces must be allowed to mobilize the backbone of the tribe. Chapter 342: The Moon Battle! Ye Feng''s mission is to help Yakumoji win the Battle of Attack Moon, but if he wins, it goes against the other party''s idea. It is to weaken the overall strength of the monsters, so he has to stumbling in the middle to make this confrontation end in a "miserable victory". Since this is the case, the major monster forces must be allowed to mobilize the backbone of the tribe. "Oh, since it''s Ye Jun''s opinion, it''s okay to say it." The feather-clothed fox said calmly. Yasuo Zi stopped arguing with Feng, and turned her eyes to Ye Feng, who was looking for a match between the demon and his strength among the great demons. He dared to look at her wherever he looked, and finally fell on Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt countless eyes sweeping back and forth on him, his mouth slightly raised, and he looked like a leader. "Although I have never been to the moon, I have heard of it a little. On the desolate moon surface, the Moon Capital, which is shrouded in the barrier, the people of the Moon ruled by Yueye Seizun, regard it as a pure incarnation with a proud attitude, and despised the creatures on the ground as filthy things. Although I stand on the standpoint of mankind, such an arrogant attitude is really disgusting. Now we are raising our strength and have enough strength to let them bear the price of arrogance!" As soon as he finished speaking, Yakumo Zi said indignantly: "The dignity of the monster must be taken back by ourselves, to polish your claws and fangs, and vent your suppressed anger!" ¡°¡­¡± A series of passionate remarks made the monsters excited, wishing they could go to the battlefield immediately to tear the stupid Yuezhimen to pieces, but they turned their attention to the dominant monster... The ghost clan had no objection at all. As Yakumo said, this is a group of combative races, with muscles all over their minds, and Yuezhi was their excellent place to fight. The dragon demon showed a cruel expression on his face, and his fists clattered, saying that he wanted to crush Yue Ye Jianzun into flesh paste. Most monsters agreed, but the fox demon clan led by the feather-clothed fox was unmoved and said with a smile: "I don''t think that giving up occupying human territory and pointing the finger at the Moon Capital is of no significance to us." The objection was not surprising to Ye Feng who was prepared for it. He took out a piece of Penglai jade branches and leaves to stimulate the power contained in it. The spiritual power emitted made the monsters present feel refreshed, and they all showed their greedy expressions and took a few deep breaths. "This is!" The feather-in-law fox''s eyes could not hide its surprise. Ye Feng took back the leaves, and his spiritual power was exhausted immediately. He smiled and said, "A leaf of Penglai Jade Branch. Having the entire Penglai tree in the Moon Capital is very helpful to the practice of your fox demon clan. I believe that as long as you absorb the spiritual power in it, it will be easy to create the ninth tail." The last sentence of 3.9 hit the sore spot of the feather-clothed fox. In the past, she fought with others, but because she used secret techniques to save her life, she could not bear the ninth tail. This has always been a regret. Now the appearance of the Penglai Jade Branch has allowed her to see a new dawn. "How can you be sure to give Penglai Yushu to me after capturing the capital of the next moon?" The tone of the feather fox was much relaxed. Seeing that the other party had already fallen into the trap, before Ye Feng could speak, Yasuo Zi replied first, "We agree to give you Penglai Yushu." As he said that, he glanced at the other monsters present and released the pressure of the top monsters. At the same time, Feng Jian Youxiang also stood up to express his position. The audience was silent and there was no objection. ... The attacking moon meeting ended perfectly. This time, the convincing the great demon Ye Feng took the main contribution. Yasuo Zi seemed very happy and took the initiative to invite him to the lost home as a guest, but Ye Feng did not refuse and walked into the gap with the other party. . Chapter 343 My Wife''s Nine-Tail Fox on the Mountain There is still some time before the moon war, because it will take until the full moon night that Yasuo-Sui can use the power of realm to open a large channel to the moon. After all, it is necessary to find trouble for the Moon Capital. If you can''t even find someone''s territory, wouldn''t it be a huge joke? After a date is drawn up, the remaining time is to reorganize your luggage and arrange your funeral. Just wait for the full moon to be the day when the monsters are raging! Ye Feng came to the Lost Home, which is the junction of the realm. Without guidance, it cannot be found. What remains unchanged is that Yakumo Jun will only show his lazy personality at home. Although there is no dust on the floor, the items are placed very scattered. There are empty wine bottles and leftover snacks in the corner. From the labels and styles above, it can be seen that they come from different villages. The other party usually "borrows" things from the victim. Chapter 287 "If Zi''s real life habits are known to the outside world, he must be shocked and let go. The monster sage is so casual. It seems that you really need a Shikigami to manage it." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Yasuo Zi walked out of the inner room. At this time, she put on a Taoist robe and changed into a loose purple regular dress, draped with some wet golden hair, and walked down beside her, with a lazy look on her face, and she owed her a 22-year-old. "As the head of the family, but there is no servant under his command, it''s really a headache. Do you really don''t consider being our Shikigami?" The girl had just finished taking a shower and exuded a fragrant body fragrance. She seemed to have exposed her fair shoulders intentionally or unintentionally, which made Emperor Yinao, who had been waiting for a long time, a little annoyed. She secretly spat: "Vox spirit!" She secretly glanced at her master again, and then patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that he was not tempted at all. She continued to hum a song and played with the carrot in her hand. This scene naturally could not escape Ye Feng''s eyes. The lucky pet''s little movement made him feel a little funny. Then he said to Yakumo Zi, "Okay, Zi, put away your tricks. If you have the heart to play with me, you might as well consider the war next month." Yakumo Zi said without hesitation and said with a smile, "Is it very troublesome? Just let them die." The word "death" has a rude meaning. Death seems to be a very simple thing. Such a language that ignores life is spitting out of the girl''s mouth in an understatement. "Things are probably not that simple." "You will help me, right?" The girl stared at the young man''s eyes, as if she was facing her sweetheart, showing a sweet smile. Ye Feng also smiled. He helped the other party, for the sake of repaying favors, and for the other reason, because of the task. Since he had decided, there was no need to think too much, so he let go of the matter temporarily. At this time, Yasuo Sui actually said, "A few days ago, we heard that there is a mountain in the south, living in another branch of the fox clan. You may find a suitable Shikigami there." The gap was cut open by the side, revealing a pair of round beads through the dim passage, dripping and turning. The other party was just a little red fox who had not yet been civilized, and seemed to be curious about seeing something new. Ye Feng walked out of the gap and came to Wuma Mountain. The little guy in front of him was frightened and suddenly ran up and ran into the haystack. Yakumoji came outdoors with a parasol and returned to his impermanent personality. He smiled and said, "The guy''s appearance is too strange, which scared the little guy." Ye Feng was mocked and was not willing to be outdone, and said in a counter-sarcasm: "The little monster only cares about running away when he sees the monster sage. It seems that you are not much better." The two eyes met in a tit-for-tat way, and then some kind of agreement was reached. Ye Feng took out a can of cat food, unpacked it, and poured the food on the ground. The little red fox, hiding in the haystack, smelled the smell, overcame the fear, slipped out timidly, and then took the cat food to eat. Ye Feng also took this opportunity to touch the little guy''s hair and looked at Yakumo Zi with a flamboyant gaze. "It''s so hateful. You actually carry cat food with you!" Yasuo Zi stomped her feet angrily, then reached into the gap, trying to find useful things, but she only found some indescribable objects with mosaics. Compared with the delicious cat food, she threw them away angrily. Chapter 343 My Wife''s Nine-Tail Fox on the Mountain "It''s so hateful. You actually carry cat food with you!" Yasuo Zi stomped her feet angrily, then reached into the gap, trying to find useful things, but she only found some indescribable objects with mosaics. Compared with the delicious cat food, she threw them away angrily. In the first round, Ye Feng won! After eating cat food, the little red fox got closer to Ye Feng, licked his palm, then called out a few times, ran forward a few steps, as if he wanted to take him to somewhere. Ye Feng followed, and Yakumo Zi followed closely. The little red fox ran deep into the forest, passed through the hidden mountain path, stopped in front of the waterfall for a while, and then lost its trace. At this time, Ye Feng passed through the waterfall and came to a deep valley with beautiful mountains and rivers. "I didn''t expect there was such a good place here." He sensed that there were many auras of varying strength in the deep valley, all of which were weak monsters living here, one of which was the most obvious demonic power, which was the same as the demonic power root of the feather-clothed fox. Yakumori just said, "Our Shikigami is here." He rushed through the gap and rushed over. Ye Feng then arrived at the source of demon power and found that the other party was a big fox with only golden hair, with a body of two meters high, especially the nine dazzling golden tails behind him, which fully demonstrated its identity - the nine-tailed fox, which has a nobler identity and strength than the feather-clothed fox. "Humans, you are not welcome here!" the golden fox said. It''s still as hostile to humans as ever. Ye Feng touched his chin. The golden-retriever fox in front of him who couldn''t figure out the status quo looked very fierce. In fact, anyone with discerning eyes could tell that he was pretending, and it would not pose any threat to him based on his strength alone. At this moment, Yasuo Zi''s voice transmission sounded in his ears: "Can you borrow some of us? 610?" Ye Feng naturally understood what the other party was referring to. It could be seen that Yakumo Zi was very concerned about this golden-haired fox. The two sides had communicated before he came, and the former also expressed surrender to the latter. The overall situation has been decided. He took out a bag of oil tofu and handed it to Yakumoko, and then handed it to the golden-retriever fox, and fell directly into his mouth and chewed it. "It''s delicious, so delicious! Is this human food? It''s much better than grass." The other party was obviously bribed by a bag of oil tofu. The golden-retriever fox was completely hostile and turned into a human form. He ate with tears in his face. He also shook the nine big tails behind him, looking like a pug that was rewarded by his master. Yakumo Yuzu pounced on him regardless of his image, holding his furry tail and rubbing it. "From today on, you are a member of the Yakumo family, named Yakumo Lan." She took out a unique Taoist robe of the same type and put it on Yakumo Lan, held the other party''s hand, and then stepped into the gap without looking back and disappeared. A set of movements flowing, which was jaw-dropping. Ye Feng stood there for a while, and felt that the wind was a little cool... "Hey, master, what should we do next?" Emperor Yina asked carefully with his little head tilted. "Go home, eat cakes, drink tea and enjoy the cherry blossoms." Chapter 344: If you touch your hair, you have to marry her Ye Feng originally planned to go back to the west, but suddenly encountered something interesting on the way, so he descended to the escape light and mixed into the crowd of people watching. This is a relatively prosperous county town. There was a heavy metal knocking sound from a blacksmith shop at the intersection. There were many people watching and watching at the entrance of the shop. Their focus was on a girl who was arguing with the owner. It seemed that the other party was in trouble. The girl has short blue hair, a bun with an immortal bun, and a light gauze dress. From Nana''s colorful back, it can be inferred that she must be a stunning beauty. However, although the beauty is beautiful, she shows a wave of evil spirits all over her body. It seems that it is not easy to mess with. The most eye-catching thing is that she speaks pure Chinese and has obvious Chinese characteristics, which are very similar to a certain singer''s outfit. It was the first time I met a "members" after so long that I had come to the Fantasy Land. This aroused Ye Feng''s interest. Judging from the other party''s aura, he was a Chinese cultivator. In layman''s terms, he was a Taoist priest, and his cultivation was not low. He was just one step away from breaking the catastrophe and becoming a celestial being. Ye Feng was in the crowd, but there was no feeling of crowding. The pedestrian was automatically pushed away under the influence of the sword energy, but they did not notice it, but pointed at the girl. "You locals are bullying foreign friends too much. This is something that will be beheaded in the past!" The blue-haired girl spoke fluent Chinese and gestured while speaking. Unfortunately, even the "locals" couldn''t understand it, and they all showed a look of confusion. Facing the girl''s questioning, the owner of the blacksmith shop spread his hands and replied, "Customer, do you want to leave without paying the money? Although the store is small, it can''t tolerate others being presumptuous. If you can''t get so entangled, I will call the law enforcement team to arrest you." ¡°¡­¡± The two sides argued back and forth with each other, but unfortunately, due to language barriers, they never distinguished right from wrong, let alone solved the problem. There was no translator around, so they could only stay there. The girl has extremely high cultivation, and I am afraid that the entire county will not be able to do anything to her. Despite this, Ye Feng decided to help the "old "countryman", so he patted the other party''s shoulder and said in Chinese: "Luo Tianyi, are you in trouble?" The blue-haired girl initially looked confused at first, but after hearing her mother tongue, she seemed very excited and pulled Ye Feng''s hand over. "It turned out to be a fellow Taoist. You came here just for me to judge. Three days ago, I left a large amount of rare ore in this blacksmith shop to build a sword. But when I came to pick it up today, I found that the owner had made a knife. I couldn''t explain it clearly. It was so angry!" After saying that, he added, "Also, my name is Huo Qing''e, not Luo Tianyi." The weapon handed over was like a samurai sword, which was indeed very different from the traditional Taoist sword. Ye Feng held it in his hand and weighed it casually, and found that the workmanship was very fine, and the quality was even better due to the addition of some rare metal. It can be seen that the forging was very attentive, but because the samurai sword was too compatible with the holder, it could not be used at all. "Fellow Daoist, tell this shop owner that I won''t pursue the waste of materials, but this knife must be melted and remade." Huo Qing''e glanced at the blacksmith shop owner, and her anger was still unrelieved. As for his name, because Ye Feng''s nature of practicing sword energy is similar to that of Taoists, he was mistaken for Taoist priests and was called fellow Taoists. However, this is not a big deal and he was too lazy to refute it. He understood the key to this conflict. After the forging technique of the Celestial Empire was introduced to the island country, it changed after the baptism of local customs, and evolved from the Tang sword time to the current samurai sword. Due to cultural differences, the concept of sword is a knife. In their thoughts, those with long blades and handles are called swords. This is not a blacksmith. "The materials will be scrapped after the second smelting. It will be in vain for the blacksmith to recast. This is how I bought this knife." Ye Feng hung the knife around his waist and asked the owner of the blacksmith shop for the price. "This master, this knife is a work of the villain. Seeing that the adult is heroic and powerful, it must be a powerful warrior, so this knife will be given to the adult." Chapter 344: If you touch your hair, you have to marry her "This master, this knife is a work of the villain. Seeing that the adult is heroic and powerful, it must be a powerful warrior, so this knife will be given to the adult." Ye Feng nodded without refusing, and soon resolved the dispute between Huo Qing''e and the blacksmith shop owner. After the onlookers dispersed, he and the other party came to the suburbs. Under the shade of the tree, Ye Feng walked in front of Huo Qing''e followed behind him. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere seemed a little nervous. Chapter 288 At this time, Huo Qing''e was very embarrassed because she had misjudged Ye Feng''s cultivation level before. She originally thought she was just a Taoist priest who was similar to her, but after careful investigation just now, she found that the aura that could shatter her soul was not the strength that an immortal had, and had reached the level of a god. Ye Feng is not a celestial being, but he is much more powerful than the latter. When he noticed Huo Qing''e''s changes, he first broke the tranquility. "You came from the Heavenly Kingdom, are you?" Suddenly hearing the senior''s question, Huo Qing''e hurriedly replied, "Ah, senior, yes...yes! I''m a disciple..." The girl thought about it and found that she had been practicing with a Taoist book until now. She really didn''t know what sect she belonged to, so she became even more embarrassed. Ye Feng laughed twice, turned around and stared at the other party and said, "Are you Luo Tianyi? Sing to me and I''m playing with Niba in the Northeast." He tried to relieve the other person''s emotions with words, but it turned out to be very successful. The girl blushed and replied in a solemn tone: "Senior, I am not Luo Tianyi, my name is Huo Qing''e!" Because it is an overhead plane, the Celestial Empire and the island countries are similar, and they are mixed with various forces and compete for faith. However, the situation in the Celestial Empire is more stable, mainly because Taoism and Buddhism are opposed. However, because of the prevalence of Taoism, immortals like Huo Qing''e have become the most common existence. Ye Feng''s eyes fell on the hairpin on the other party''s head, which was definitely a treasure from his perspective, and it was also a necessary connection with the other party''s arrival in the island country. Ye Feng had no extra thoughts, but Huo Qing''e didn''t think so. She thought her seniors were interested in her treasure, and her face turned pale. Without thinking too much, she pulled off her hairpin and the Eight Immortals bun was also scattered. (King Li)¡¡¡¡"If you want this thing, pick it up." Seeing the other party''s random thoughts, Ye Feng was a little amused and cried, feeling that he had become an evil cultivator who killed people and seized treasures, and he was specializing in bullying the younger generation. "If I had evil thoughts, you would have died long ago. Besides, this hairpin is also the guy you are eating, right?" Then he combed Huo Qing''e''s hair again and inserted it back into its original position. During this period, Huo Qing''e''s body froze and her thoughts were in disorder. When she came to her senses, she felt her cheeks hot and she said incoherently: "Previous...sen, that..." Um? Ye Feng felt that he seemed to have done something wrong. "Girls'' hair should not be touched casually." Huo Qing''e''s eyes were filled with mist, and then she said in a soft tone: "Mom once told me that if a man touches your hair, it means she will be with you for the rest of her life." Although he didn''t say it bluntly, the meaning was already very clear. Now it was Ye Feng''s turn to be embarrassed. . Chapter 345: Are you interested in becoming the biological father of a child? What kind of regulations is this... Ye Feng coughed and touched his chin, "Since there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." After that, he left. The girl''s beautiful eyes were full of resentment, and she said lightly: "Qing''e will find you." The trees behind him rustled, and several Taoist priests and monks came in the air, and the explosion followed closely behind. The Taoist priest used his sword to send his sword to roar, and the sword energy around him roared, and the place where he reached was shattered. The monk held the clutches of the demons or fisted naked. The sound of scolding contained the sound of tiger roar and thunder and the sound of Sanskrit. The attacks between the two sides were so strong that even the great Onmyoji had to retreat. The girl did not dodge or dodge, stood there in her original place, and the soil under her feet suddenly broke through, and the black shadows that rushed out were like a solid city wall to stop all the attacks. "Fragrant, we have been exposed and we have to run away again, but before that, let''s kill them all first." The straight black shadow disappeared into the air, followed by a series of screams. When the black shadow appeared again, the talisman on the forehead was blown up, revealing its original appearance, with a blood-free face, and a bright red color on the corners of the mouth. ¡­¡­¡­ Ye Feng didn''t know what happened later, nor did he want to know that he and the girl met by chance. 090 stayed together for a lifetime was just a joke. Now he just wanted to go back to the Westward Residence. Wen Yigu Xiaojiu and Youyouzi sat under the Westward Demon and talked with Youyouzi of Xixing Temple. However, the way back did not seem to be smooth because he was in trouble again. With Ye Feng''s strength, there are few things in the world that can make him feel troubled, but there is just like that woman that makes him feel very troubled. In a gorgeous red gift suit, a single ponytail tied with silver hair, the founder of the Demon World, and is respected by the island country as Mrs. Shenqi. Why did you meet this woman? Ye Feng remembered the last few meetings, and the other party left his puppet, hoping to be with him, and a new soul was born. Now that so long has passed, it is only one step away from this goal, because the spiritual fragments given by the system mission are still a little short of, and no chance has been found yet. The reason why this woman made him feel troubled was because of this. When he took over the doll, he made a promise. Now the main person came to him and didn''t know how to face it. "It''s Ye Jun, it''s such a coincidence." Shen Qi smiled sweetly and was very happy, but it was because of this that Ye Feng panic. This panic did not come from fear, but was like the feeling of being at a loss when facing parents. Why is this happening? Shenqi''s maternal aura is so strong that Ye Feng wants to add the word "Madam" to the back of her name. Although she is not a mother yet, it will be a matter of time sooner or later. I don''t know if Alice was born or was created. Who knows if this crazy daughter will do something crazy? However, since the other party has already said hello, it would be impolite if he left rashly. Ye Feng always respects me and I respect others. The best way to face Mrs. Shenqi is to coax her, and just coax the other party away. "It''s a coincidence. Did Mrs. Shenqi come out of the Demon Realm today to play? I heard that the monster sage is summoning the strong to attack the Moon Capital together, and go there to join in the fun, maybe you can play mahjong or something." Ye Feng directly said the words "Madam" together, and the other party seemed not angry, and even a little excited. He was a little surprised. Could it be that Alice was born or created? "Alice, this is the name of my unborn daughter." Shen Qi''s face was full of gentleness. This sentence made Ye Feng subconsciously move his gaze to the other party''s abdomen, which was flat and not bulging at all, but the next sentence made his scalp numb. "Are Ye interested in becoming the biological father of the child?" Emperor Inaba, who was standing beside him, finally couldn''t help but choke and discussed with her master about creating a child. It was so exciting. Should he be like a rabbit mating? Thinking of this, my cheeks were slightly red. However, the little girl (ccbd) doesn''t need to understand the adult affairs. She pulled the rabbit''s ears down and covered her eyes, but she cursed in her heart: "The smelly master is so shameless!" Ye Feng was quite helpless when he took the blame innocently, saying that it had nothing to do with him. This was the other party''s high-in-commissioned plea for a child, ahhh! How great is it to team up to explore the origin of life and contribute to science and the world? How can we view it with dirty thoughts? Chapter 345: Are you interested in becoming the biological father of a child? Ye Feng was quite helpless when he took the blame innocently, saying that it had nothing to do with him. This was the other party''s high-in-commissioned plea for a child, ahhh! How great is it to team up to explore the origin of life and contribute to science and the world? How can we view it with dirty thoughts? Finally, we came to the conclusion: older women are all troublesome. ... The gap in the lost home sneezes. "Lan, is anyone thinking about us?" "I am worthy of being Lord Zi, and my charm remains unchanged in the past!" ... Having said that, Ye Feng was moved when facing Shen Qi''s request, and was about to find an excuse to slip away, but the next moment the other party said, "Sorry, I was abrupt. Can Ye Jun be willing to visit the Demon Realm? The people of the Demon Realm heard that a strong man had appeared in humans, and they all wanted to meet you to ask for an autograph. Of course, we will also treat you with good tea and wine,... Hum?" Shen Qi''s words were indesirable, and Ye Feng didn''t know how to refuse, so the system''s voice sounded: "Side Mission "Alice" is released: Help Shenqi create children and reward unknown dolls with magic loops. ¡± "Daily Mission Release: Travel around the Demon World, Reward the Spirit-Sharp Fragment x1." What reasons are there to refuse now? Even the system was helping the other party, and Ye Feng was quite helpless. From just now to the conversation, the other party has never mentioned the doll, which makes him feel very glad that the reward of the daily mission actually turned out to be the last piece of spirit-enlightening fragment, and even the dragon pond and tiger den have to go through it. Then the entrance to the Demon Realm was opened, and a large number of magic elements surged out. Ye Feng also had the identity of a magic envoy, and could fully feel the magic power coming towards him. Only these leaked magic power is several times stronger than the magic-containing mushrooms in the Magic Forest. "Why did Mr. Ye sigh? Are you not used to the breath of the demon world?" Shen Qi frowned. The Demon World was created by Shen Qi alone. The purpose was to get rid of the mythical restrictions and truly be free. It is not the desolate and harsh space where monsters stay in the legend. On the contrary, the environment is no less than the outside world. If one day humans truly forget the monster, then those who survive must be Shen Qi and Yue Ye Jianzun of the Moon Capital. Ye Feng shook his head and looked at the palace that was gradually approaching not far away. A blond maid respectfully guarded the door as if she had been waiting for a long time. "Oh, thank you Mengzijiang for your hard work, and today I am full of energy." "You are over-reputable, Lord Shenqi." The blonde maid named Mengzi glanced at Ye Feng, and without saying anything, she took the initiative to step forward and pushed open the palace gate to welcome the guests. . Chapter 346 Mengzi''s Service As the name suggests, there is no other sect here. All the people in the demon world have only one belief, that is, Shenqi. Shenqi gives them life, which is equivalent to their mother, and Mengzi is one of them. Currently, the best masterpiece is what Ye Feng learns through the classics placed in the library. Chapter 289 Mengzi fully showed him what perfect and chic meant, but compared with Thor, the two of them had almost the same abilities. If she were here, she might have a maid contest with each other. Since coming to the Demon Realm that day, Shen Qi seemed to have forgotten the existence of the guests and had no one seen all day long. She only asked Mengzi to serve her. Ye Feng was not restrained and asked her to take her around in the Demon Realm. Sure enough, asking for an autograph is a total lie, and the other party¡¯s real purpose is just to keep himself here. Emperor Yina was taken to the vegetable garden, where there were endless radishes, which truly demonstrated what it means to be drunk and dreaming. He hugged the radish that was taller than a person and refused to let go, threatening that the owner was the VIP guest here and she had the right to contract a vegetable field. What a lucky rabbit. Ye Feng felt it was both funny and helpless. The pets around him were bought after only how long, and I am afraid that they would not be willing to leave at that time. During this period, under the guidance of Mengzi, he visited the entire demon world, and at the same time completed the daily mission, got the last piece of spirit-enlightenment fragment, and synthesized the complete spirit-enlightenment_light. After having a meal in the evening, I returned to the room alone and began to enlighten the doll. This doll followed him to travel several planes and could not enter the storage ring, but could only hang it on his waist. It was not until he got the control of the Black Bomb World that he was directly placed into the world. The same is true for the treasure of the Heavenly Lock. It can be taken out at any time when it needs to be used, which is more convenient than the storage ring. The doll has no name, and Ye Feng plans to give her a nice name after the spirit is activated, although his naming talent is not very good. The process of opening the spirit is quite simple. You just need to put the light of opening the spirit into the doll''s eyebrows, and a new life will be born just when time matures. However, at this moment, he found that there is still something missing, that is, the heart of the doll, something similar to the magic circuit. It seems that if the doll wants to really come back to life, you have to help Shenqi create a child first, so you can only temporarily put the doll away. Then he took off his clothes and put on a large bath towel and walked out of the aisle. This palace has an independent hot spring connected to the underground fire veins, and is covered by fog all day long. Usually, only Shenqi bathes here, but Ye Feng naturally enjoys this right as a guest. Although there are men and women in the Demon Realm, it seems that Shen Qi did it intentionally. There are only women in the entire palace. When passing by, many maids who pass by secretly look back and take a look. When he pushed open the sliding door, a rich mist came to his face. Ye Feng wrapped his bath towel around his hair, wadeed into the warm water, and enjoyed the comfort brought by the hot spring. At this moment, the door was pushed open again. Through the hazy mist, his delicate figure was vaguely visible. In a moment, he felt a pair of soft palms gently rubbing the spine. "Is this also a part of service?" Ye Feng said with his eyes narrowed. The visitor was Shenqi''s exclusive maid Mengzi. At this moment, half of her body was soaked in the hot spring and exposed her upper body, but because the fog was too thick, she could not see anything. "Since it was Lord Shenqi''s order, Mengzi must take it seriously, even if the target is a man." Although Ye Feng turned his back to Mengzi, from the other party''s stiff movements and slightly trembling tone, he seemed to have seen her blushing cheeks and angry eyes. The rushing spring water flowed in the pool, and neither side spoke again until Ye Feng finished washing up and put on a bath towel with Mengzi''s "help". When he walked out of the hot spring, another little maid sent a message, and Shen Qi made an appointment to meet that night. The little maid was a little shy when facing Ye Feng''s strong chest muscles and did not dare to look directly at him. After passing the message, she buried her little head and hurried away. "The master is really not ashamed to tease the master''s little maid!" Emperor Yinban jumped out from somewhere, holding the uncooked radish in his hand, but as soon as she finished speaking, Ye Feng grabbed the back of fate and lifted it up. "Is the carrot delicious?" "tasty." "Then eat more and don''t stop." Chapter 346 Mengzi''s Service "Then eat more and don''t stop." Ye Feng grabbed the radish and forced it into the mouth of the mouth rabbit, making the other party whimper and kicked around. He was pitiful and weak and helpless, so he could only turn back into a human form and break free from the devil''s claws. He slap a few times, then took out a note from his arms and started writing: Today, the bad master has hooked up with a woman again, so I am not allowed to say it out loud. I will write down this hatred first. oooo asks for flowers oooooooo Before Ye Feng could grab the notes, Emperor Yinao stuck out his tongue and smiled wickedly, "Leave it to the hostess in the future." After saying that, he disappeared, and had escaped a hundred meters away when he felt the breath again. He was too lazy to care about it, and returned to the room to think about how to deal with Mrs. Shenqi. That night, Ye Feng touched Ye Se and came to Shen Qi''s dormitory as agreed, but hesitated for a moment when entering because he felt that the entrance was like a huge mouth of an abyss, and he would be eaten and couldn''t get out when he entered. Then he thought about it and found it a little funny. What are you afraid of? At worst, you can refuse. With your own strength, you are not afraid at all. At this time, the door of the dormitory opened automatically with a "creak" sound, and it was pitch black inside, but Ye Feng could see clearly in his eyes. This is a normal boudoir layout. As the lord of the world, Mrs. Shen Qi''s concept is no different from that of women of the same age. The biggest difference is probably much cleaner. ............ ¡­¡­¡­ Yasuki, who was in the lost home, sneezed again. "Strange, will the gap monster catch a cold?" "This shows that Lord Zi is close to the lower class!" ¡­¡­¡­ Shenqi''s dormitory was empty, but Ye Feng found traces of the barrier, indicating that there was a dark room here. When he closed the door, the room was completely dark. He easily broke the barrier with his profound cultivation. When the barrier was lifted, the so-called dark room finally revealed. It can be seen that this is a place where Shen Qi is specially used to research and make dolls, because there are parts of the doll that have been dismantled, and there are still unfinished alchemy magic circles on the ground. "Ye Jun, you are finally here." At this moment, Shen Qi''s voice came from not far away. At this time, Mrs. Shen Qi was covered in silver hair and wearing a thin nightgown. All the scenery was visible in his eyes. Her holy and gentle appearance looked more and more beautiful under the reflection of the candlelight. Ye Feng coughed. When he came to the other party, he discovered the inscription alchemy array burned on the stone steps and the blond little girl lying in the center of the magic circle with her closed eyes. "She is Alice Margot Royd, my daughter." Chapter 347 Mrs. Shenqi doesn¡¯t want it! Shen Qi''s daughter, led by flesh and blood, and supplemented by alchemy, has a true flesh and blood body. Unlike the demon world she created, she has the qualifications that surpass Mengzi, and can be called the most perfect masterpiece! Shen Qi stroked Alice''s face. Although she had no life for the time being, her body functions had been initially constructed. Ye Feng squatted down and touched Alice''s arm and found that her skin was soft and delicate, exactly the same as Shen Qi, but the lack of soul is the biggest regret. "What do I need to do?" He wanted to complete Shenqi''s request as soon as possible, and then leave here immediately. He always felt a sense of crisis when he stayed here. This sense of crisis did not come from the fear brought by the other party''s coercion, but that he would lose something important. What is that? Ye Feng didn''t know, but he understood that this was a situation he didn''t want to see. "Xiao Ai lacks something important, and only you can give this "zero seven" thing." Ye Feng felt something was wrong, so he was fur all over his body. However, he saw Shen Qi suddenly smiled strangely, and then pinched a magic seal with both hands. This is a magic seal he has seen in the magic book, and it has a similar aphrodisiac effect. "The Lock of Heaven...!" "It''s too late, the child''s father." The last trace of luck in my heart shattered, and then the candlelight in the room suddenly went out. The clouds are covered with golden steps, and the lotus tent is warm to spend the spring night. Spring night is short and the sun rises high, and the king will not go to court early from now on. ... Two days later, Ye Feng left the Demon Realm with a melancholy expression, and recalled the prompts for completing the system task. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to resist, but that the task is there and he has to follow! Emperor Inaba asked in confusion: "What bad things did the master do with that bad-looking woman that night?" It¡¯s not just a bad thing, it¡¯s simply a very bad thing! Ye Feng took a deep breath and thought about his multiple adorable daughters, but seemed to have no loss. So he stopped thinking about it, but turned his attention to the mysterious reward. "Magic Circle "Vajra Power": From the "Smart Girl Will Not Be Injured" plane. ¡± This is simply a gift carefully created for the doll. Ye Feng did not hesitate and immediately installed the doll, and named it Zhenxia Yeye according to the magic circle. "Yeye is the most cute in the world!" Chapter 290 The black-haired girl who had gained life happily danced the dance she had just learned on the grass, "Rotate! Snow and Moon Flower". Not only was her name very similar to the original version, but the last one who called her the world''s most adorable aunt was already in her forties... Ye Feng touched his chin. He didn''t know what Judas warned him, nor did he know how Judas used it, nor did he want to take a nap with an old lady in his forties. Doctor UP tomorrow, Doctor of National Day, have you saved up your crystals? Facing the septic tank with a smile, the doctor is really not far away. Just draw money and ten consecutive guarantees, Kulun comes to you~ ... Emperor Inaba expressed great welcome to her new companions, and even jumped with her. However, she was obviously not good at rotating. She only turned a few times and then lay on the ground and looked at her with stars. Chapter 347 Mrs. Shenqi doesn¡¯t want it! Emperor Inaba expressed great welcome to her new companions, and even jumped with her. However, she was obviously not good at rotating. She only turned a few times and then lay on the ground and looked at her with stars. "Master, let me teach Ye Ye." The recovered Emperor Yinao''s eyes burst out with amazing light. Anyone could see that she wanted to be the other party''s teacher very much, but Ye Feng disagreed. A black-bellied rabbit would probably ruin Ye Ye, who was pure in his heart. Helpless Emperor Inaba could only take out the notes again and wrote on it: I met Shin-Ye Yeye today, but my master did not agree to my date with her. I will write down this hatred first. After finishing, he nodded with satisfaction and then stuffed it back into his pocket. Ye Feng has searched this Yi Dou Dou many times, and he has lifted it up and poured it down, but except for falling some snacks and props for pranking people, he can''t find any notes. Where is it hidden? He couldn''t figure it out for nothing. Then in order to test Ye Ye''s potential, he grabbed an ugly little demon and tied it to the pillar. The little demon was so scared that he shivered, his face turned pale, and Ye Ye had no sympathy. He kicked his head and blew it all over the floor with a kick. good. According to the evaluation, although Ye Ye is a doll, his potential is still above Yanzhu. He can become a powerful thug in time. Of course, Ye Feng is reluctant to let the petite and cute Ye Ye become the incarnation of violence. It is very comfortable to keep him by his side to watch, at least it is much better than the black-bellied rabbit who is not cute and full of maliciousness. Emperor Yinba looked expressionless and took out his notes and wrote: The stinky master must have said bad things in his heart just now. I will write down this hatred first. After that, I put it back and patted the dust on my body. My black eyes were rumbling and I wonder what bad ideas I was thinking about... At the same time, Yasuo-Si, who was sneaking in the gap not far away, closed the gap silently and smiled very brightly. "What did Lord Zi see?" Yasuo Lan has long been accustomed to life in the lost home and is cleaning the leftover snacks and bottles in the house. Yakumoto handed over to the camera, and when he saw the photo inside, his cheeks were stained with a layer of crimson. "Ah... Lord Zi... You are so bad!" Yamamoto said "stop yelling, that woman can''t keep things when she hears it. She finally encounters such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and she will lose face no matter what she says." Then there was a fox-like laugh. On the other hand, Ye Feng did not notice the existence of the voyeurist this time, otherwise even if he flipped through the void, he would have to find the lost home and grab Yakumo Zi and ask clearly. He took Emperor Yinban and Zhenxia to the sky every night, and did not encounter any obstacles on the way, and returned to the west smoothly. This is just a dilapidated temple, used as a place for the resettlement of the eldest daughter of Xixing Temple, but for Youyouzi of Xixing Temple, it is a place to live. Originally, the only one who accompanied her was Soul Demon Talk, but she had two more friends not long ago, and now she has several more residents. "Because I don''t have a home, I live here for the time being." Ye Feng gave a very absurd reason, and then took Emperor Inaba and Masashiro to live in. The soul demon vicious wiped his sweat off his face, and gave up his room very tactfully, and then found a dilapidated corner to pile a simple tent with dead branches 0.6 leaves. It would be as miserable as it would be. It looked like a doghouse. According to him, a warrior must first suffer his mind and mind, exhaust his muscles and bones, starve his body, and be empty in his body to learn the best swordsmanship. What a dreamy swordsman, I agree with your Bushido spirit! Ye Feng gave an admiring look, and then ran to Youyouzi''s bedroom in Xixing Temple to pick up the cherry blossom cake. The shoes are torn, the hat is torn, the clothes are torn~ For some reason, the Soul Demon Ji wanted to cry, but he just couldn''t shed tears. It is his duty to guard Youyouzi, the safety of Xixing Temple, and it must be completed no matter what. The blade of Lou Guanjian lit up a little again, but a few leaves grew in the westward demon in the middle of the courtyard, which seemed to indicate something... ps: Overclocking mode is forced to be turned on! . Chapter 348: Youyouzi''s escape When the cherry blossoms are in full bloom in March, the garden is full of guests like weaving clouds. The flowers bloom in the middle of the night, and the fallen petals are floating to make snow. The flowers are the demons traveling west, and the guests are Ye Feng and Yayu Zi. Why can''t the monster traveling west be open? No one gave an answer. Perhaps the next time the beauty is open will be the day when the beauty dies. No one wants to face it, no one wants to mention it. It may be the best choice to dance silently and sing and enjoy the remaining time. As a friend of Youyouko, Yasuo-Si, Yasuo-Si, came quietly and brought pastries and sake. The three of them lie drunk in the flower path, and their lives were very comfortable. "Hey, what''s the other side of the mountain?" Youyouzi pointed to the distance, where there was a very high peak, and the spire was a white mountain, blocking the view. Ye Feng thought for a while and replied, "The other side of the mountain is the sea." Yakumo Zi sighed lightly, "The other side of the mountain is still a mountain." The two looked at each other and smiled, and said in unison: "Do you want to go out and have a look?" Xixing Temple Youyouzi was silent, but her longing eyes had already given the answer. Incarnated in this cage by her family, she never went further except for secretly running out of the house when she was very young. Other children threw stones at her and called her evil ghosts. Although they were all punished by the family in the end, she rarely spoke since then. She grew up a little and moved to the temple on the back mountain by the head of the family. "How about we play a game?" Ye Feng suggested: "Help Youyouzi escape from here without using her abilities." "It sounds interesting." Yakumo''s cheeks were slightly red after drinking, and he held a folding fan half-covered his face, and said with a smile: "No one is allowed to cheat. Lan, please watch the boy." Yasuo Lan walked out of the gap, looking calm, and changed a lot compared to the first meeting. What she knew was the nine furry, big tails behind her that were unsatisfactory and the chewed oil tofu. It seemed that her greedy personality still existed. "Okay Lord Zi! No problem Lord Zi~!" The fox Shikigami nodded, then glanced at Ye Feng, as if he had remembered something, his face a little strange. The game officially began. Ye Feng took the lead in pulling Youyouzi''s hand and walked outward, and Yasuo Zi was not willing to be outdone and followed closely behind. Xixingju is usually guarded by disciples of Xixing Temple, but it will not be close until the regular meal delivery time. It is usually scattered in the mountain roads and the woods. After all, they are just weak Onmyoji and cannot resist the power of death emitted by Xixing Monster. However, despite this, it is a fantasy for ordinary people to escape. "The five people in the front, three masters, two yin and yang genus, and purple, I will leave these three miscellaneous fish to you. I will be responsible for knocking down the two elites." Ye Feng assigned the task without thinking too much. Yasuko said dissatisfiedly, "Why do you look down on us when you deal with the elites? Even if you don''t use the power of realm, you can still knock them down." Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "You said that, I want to see what shocking methods the monster sages have." He deliberately took the four words shocking, and the sarcasm soared directly. Yakumoto quietly walked around the back of the bushes, and then picked up a wooden stick. Now the problem is that if one of them is directly attacked and knocked down, it will inevitably attract the attention of others. Even if they can be knocked down, it will lead to a large number of reinforcements, and they will have to surrender at that time. However, the other party''s actions made Ye Feng look at him with admiration. Yasuo-Zi threw stones in five directions at the same time to attract their attention with sound, and soon became fooled. The five people directly investigated separately. Then Yasuo-Zi walked around behind the target, and a quick and accurate stick hit knocked one of the Onmyoji unconscious, dragged it into the bushes, and then used the same trick again to knock down all the targets. Chapter 348: Youyouzi''s escape However, the other party''s actions made Ye Feng look at him with admiration. Yasuo-Zi threw stones in five directions at the same time to attract their attention with sound, and soon became fooled. The five people directly investigated separately. Then Yasuo-Zi walked around behind the target, and a quick and accurate stick hit knocked one of the Onmyoji unconscious, dragged it into the bushes, and then used the same trick again to knock down all the targets. "Interestingly, the monster sage actually learned melee combat." Ye Feng saw the wound on the forehead of the unconscious Onmyoji, which was equivalent to a full blow to the top of the human race. Yasuko clapped the dust that did not exist on his hand, looking very proud. "When he was a little demon, he did a lot of things like this, but the one who was better than us was Xiao Youxiang. His strength directly sent those who were planning to Santuchuan." "It''s you now." Showing his strength, Yasuo Zi saw the two Yin and Yang genus slowly walking not far away, and pulled Youyouzi to whisper. However, she underestimated one thing. Ye Feng was originally a martial artist who had pure martial arts. His body was tempered by sword energy. Even if he did not use martial arts, his strength was dozens of times greater than that of ordinary people. He rushed out in one step and knocked him down before the other party could react. It is obvious through comparison that Ye Feng is better. Yasuko clapped her hands and said good ways, while Yuuyuko, the Westward Temple, had her eyes full of colorful colors. Through the trial of the mountain road, the three of them came to the mountainside again, and the guards here were even tighter. Although their cultivation level was not as high as the previous few, there were too many, and they would definitely be discovered using Yakumo Zi''s method. At this time, Ye Feng did not show up and attacked, but turned around and entered the woods next to him. Just as they were confused, he walked out of it, holding some flowers and plants in his hands. "¡§¡§Are you planning to use them to deal with the enemies outside?" Yakumo Zi smiled, and Yuukiko Nishikiji also showed a puzzled look, because these flowers and plants were so common that they were everywhere. Chapter 291 Ye Feng crushed the flowers and plants with branches and chuckled, "Look at it." At this time, the mixed juice of the crushed flowers and plants flowed out, exuding a strange smell. "Disguilt?" "Yes, it''s just a pill. It''s not worth worrying for people with high cultivation, but it''s enough to deal with them." After saying that, he held the grass mud on his fingertips and quickly popped up, hitting the target accurately. After a burst of sleepiness, the Onmyoji fell asleep leaning on his weapon! Then Ye Feng did the same thing, and soon all the guards fell asleep. (Original) However, just after they appeared, a shout suddenly came from behind: "No, Miss Youyouzi has escaped!" The shouts quickly woke up the sleeping guards and took action. "Oh no, I''ve been discovered!" Not only did the three of them not panic at all, they laughed out loud. Ye Feng and Yasuo Zi pulled Yuuyuko from Xixing Temple to the exit, their robes were cut into pieces in the jungle, but they didn''t care at all. At this moment, Yuuyuko from Xixing Temple was no longer a melancholy noble daughter, but instead looked like a happy mountain village boy. "Come and catch us!" The girl''s figure became farther and farther away, and finally disappeared from the sight of the guards of the Onmyoji, leaving only a series of laughter. At the same time, Yasuo Lan, who was hiding in the dark, also smiled. In fact, the sound she shouted just now, and it was obvious that the effect was achieved. "Mr. Zi is also very happy today." Chapter 349 Ampe Qingming''s Disaster When he walked to the outside world, Youyouko, who was like a bird escaping from the cage, had endless topics to talk about and kept asking about strange things on the street. Yakumo Zi was so troubled by this incorrect young lady. Fortunately, Ye Feng was adding to the side to avoid embarrassment. Although it was already evening, Heian Kyo was still very lively. Ye Feng and Yasuo Zi took Youyouko to the market. In the eyes of ordinary people, Heian Kyo may be very safe. Because it is Kyoto, there is no need to worry about being attacked by monsters. However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, many shadows lurking behind this bright and beautiful scenery. These shadows refer to monsters hidden among ordinary people. Perhaps Onmyoji and monsters are incompatible, but there are also special cases. According to folk rumors, the contemporary Onmyoji Ah Pei Qingming is the son of a white fox, so she is particularly friendly to monsters. She often accommodates some kind and harmless monsters to take refuge in the city. Over time, it becomes the peaceful scene now. However, this is just a superficial phenomenon. When humans know that the kind of people who are with them day and night are actually monsters, the consequences of this outbreak are not something they can bear. "Does the customer need to buy something?" Nishikiji Youyouko took a fancy to a string of shiny shell bracelets and stood by the road stall. The old man who set up the stall seemed to be an ordinary human, but in fact he was a Kappa. As a monster, Yakumoto had already seen through his disguise, but he had not exposed it. This old man just wanted to survive in the 293 world of humans, without any extra thoughts. When he raised his head, he saw the monster sage immediately. He was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. "Big..." Before he finished speaking, he was stared back by Yasuko. Xixing Temple Youyouzi hesitated for a long time because she remembered that she had to exchange money for buying things, but from the beginning to the end, regardless of food, clothing, housing and transportation, she was contracted by the family, and she had no money on her. Ye Feng noticed the other party''s difficulties, smiled and took out a few coins and threw them in front of the old man. However, the old man dared not accept them at all. Not to mention that the monster sage came to visit his stall, the young man in front of him was also a strong man among humans. At the last attack meeting, Ye Feng''s appearance had already spread throughout the monster world. Which monster doesn''t know Yakumo Zi''s friend? Ye Feng also saw the other party''s body and sent a voice: If you don''t accept it, you will kill you. The old man was so scared that he quickly put away the coins, but just as Yakumo was about to pick up the bracelet, a "Slow" sound came from not far away. This voice attracted Ye Feng''s attention and found that the visitor was a very young noble man. The other party was wearing casual clothes. The most eye-catching thing was that handsome face that was so handsome that it was. The aura on his body revealed his true identity and surpassed Yin and Yang Dayun''s strength. Looking at the entire Kyoto, only Ampe Qingming was the only and the strongest Onmyoji. Ye Feng had already known the purpose of An Peiqingming''s arrival, and it was nothing more than coming from Youyouzi, the monk from Xixing Temple, but it really surprised him that the master of Xixing Temple could actually invite this great god. "Are you here to make trouble?" Ye Feng said. Ah Pei Qingming smiled more like a fox than Yasuo Zi. Perhaps because of the blood of the white fox flowing in his body, he practiced Yin and Yang Technique twice the result with half the effort, and reached a state that ordinary people could not reach in a short period of time. "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to make a bet with you." He glanced at Youyouzi, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, "Miss Youyouzi will return to the family in two quarters of an hour." Ye Feng made a bet before he agreed to Am Peiqingming. This arrogant approach made him very unhappy. Yakumo Zi smiled and said, "Who gave you the courage to be so confident? What if you fail?" "You can deal with the failure next time." "One word is certain." Chapter 349 Ampe Qingming''s Disaster "One word is certain." Both sides found a place to sit cross-legged, waiting for the bet to take effect. Yasuo-Si-Yaki-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si-Si Amber Qingming has enough capital to be arrogant. Yes, he is the most outstanding Onmyoji in the contemporary era, and he has also practiced to an unmatched Onmyoji realm. He believes that even the monster sages have the power to fight, but he doesn''t know that Yakumo Zi is standing in front of him and sneering. Time passed by minute by minute, Ye Feng didn''t care, and An Pei Qingming was also calm, as if everything was in his hands. Seeing this, Youyouzi said worriedly, "If it really doesn''t work, let me go back. It''s enough to get to know you. It''s enough." When she was young, she looked at Anpei Qingming from afar. The other party had come to the temple to try to seal the Westward Monster, but failed. Although she knew that both of her friends were not ordinary people, the name of the Great Onmyoji was still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The girl''s worries were not taken to heart by Yasuo Zi, but just comforted her: "We don''t have many close friends, but Youyouzi is deeply loved by me. I''ll see how the guy dealt with this half-demon who doesn''t know how to die." At this time, Ye Feng laughed and said, "I heard that you are the son of a white fox and are not tolerated by monsters, so you became an abandoned baby and abandoned into the human world. What a sad guy." It seemed to touch Ampe Qingming''s pain, and his face became quite ugly. He said in a deep voice: "It is because of the cultivation of Ampe''s family that he has achieved today. He has long regarded himself as a pure human being. As for the identity of a half-demon, he has long been distracted." Finally two quarters of an hour later, he suddenly stood up and laughed loudly, pinched the magic formula with both hands and said, "All those who are fighting in the army are moving forward in an array!" At the same time, a halo appeared under Youyouzi''s feet in Xixing Temple, and it was covered with dense runes. It turned out that Ampe Qingming had been setting up a magic array in secret just now, and he immediately activated the magic array after two quarters of an hour. However, he was not happy for long, but he saw that the light of the magic array he had worked hard to set up was getting weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared. "What are you doing!" he screamed. Ye Feng sneered, "I copied all the nine-character mantras in Taoism incorrectly. It seems that you Onmyoji are also a group of waste." After that, he also pinched the magic tricks, but the spells he recited were completely different. "All those who are fighting in the army move forward in an array!" The difference between the apertures that appear the same is that the former is teleporting, while the latter is aggressive. Ampe Qingming disappeared in the aperture and was teleported thousands of miles away. Then, at night, countless people saw the beams of light rising in the sky, bursting with brilliant sparks. In the following time, Ye Feng and Yasuo-Si went to many places, including countries abroad, and Yuukiko, the Xixing Temple, also saw the wonders of the world. It took a few months before she was sent back to Xixing. At this time, the Xixing Temple family had already made a mess of porridge because they were afraid of the power of Ye Feng and the monster sage. Even the great Onmyoji Ah Pei Qingming almost died in that accident. In the end, they could only barely breathe a sigh of relief by relying on the treasures he passed down from. . Chapter 350: The wind sees the fragrance without misery The key is that they dare not show off. Both Ye Feng and the monster sage Yasuo Zi are unaffected, so they can only hold their resentment in their hearts. They only breathed a sigh of relief after learning that Yuuyuko of Xixingji returned, and the matter finally came to an end. When he was traveling west, Emperor Yinfan was furious and took out a booklet and wrote on it: These days, the hateful master has been flirting with other women, and he won¡¯t take me out to play. I will write down this hatred first. Forget it, he hummed twice and shouted to Zhenxia Yeye: "Aren''t Yeye angry? The master threw us here and ran out to have a happy and romantic life." Zhenxia Yeye opened her pure eyes and sat obediently on the steps, staring blankly at the horizon, and said in confusion: "Why are you angry? Just sit and wait for the master to come back." Emperor Yina sighed, "The doll is a doll, you don''t understand some things." "Yeye is not a doll, but a clever girl. The master said that as long as a clever girl is promoted to become a divine clever girl, she can become a real human." A slight smile appeared on the corner of Zhenxia Yeye''s mouth, and she probably didn''t even notice it herself, until a figure appeared in the sky. Ye Feng could hear clearly what he said just now, rubbed the little girl''s soft hair and hugged the other person in his arms. The body of the doll is almost the same as that of a human. He even has a physical body under the blessing of the magic circuit. Unfortunately, he is still the body of the doll before he becomes a divine trick. Why is the difference between being a little girl so big? Because Emperor Yinao is a monster who has lived for many years, knows human feelings and facts, and his black-hearted personality form a sharp contrast with the newborn Ye Ye. At this time, the full moon night was approaching, and monsters were ready to fight, trying to kill all directions in the moon war. Unfortunately, their fate was already destined, and this was a war destined to be a tragic victory. Ye Feng said goodbye to Youyouzi with two cute creatures. He originally wanted to stay for a while, but he received appointment from Feng Jian Youxiang not long ago. This violent woman probably couldn''t find a partner to fight, so she targeted him. It happened that he also wanted to try how much the other party''s strength has improved compared to that year, so Yukong came to the Sunflower Field. This is a forbidden place. Whether it is a mistaken human or a monster, if the sunflower is accidentally broken, then what awaits him is the fate of being made into a flower. It is not a joke. This is the philosophy that countless monsters use their lives to pile up. But Ye Feng not only came, but also followed two servants. The most important thing was that he broke a lot of sunflowers when he landed on the ground, and he picked out a lot of melon seeds and ate them. Chapter 292 This scene was completely seen by Feng Jian Youxiang, but she was not angry, but instead invited Ye Feng to visit the residence with a calm expression. Recovering the damaged sunflower was just a matter of spending a little demonic power. The reason why she became a big monster that people feared was just to avoid being disturbed. This is Ye Feng''s second time to come to the Sunflower Field, but the cabin has been replaced by a foreign house. Last time he fought with the other party in the same place. Although he defeated Feng Jian Youxiang, he was very embarrassed. The sun reflected colorful light through the glass of the Western Palace. There was a recliner underneath, and a large parasol was supported next to it. Feng saw Youxiang leaning on the recliner, bathing in the sun. Judging from the appearance alone, the other party''s appearance did meet the concept of "stunning beauty". It seemed that no female monster looked ugly. Unfortunately, the temper was too bad. Yakumoto was a matchmaker several times but failed. The other party came to make an appointment, but there was no intention of starting a war so far. Ye Feng did not remind him. He found a recliner with interest to bathe in the sunshine with her. As for Emperor Yinao and Yeye excitedly ran to the sunflower field to play, hoping that they would not ruin it too much. "I can''t believe that Zi actually believes in you. You know that she never trusts humans." Feng Jian Youxiang finally spoke. The message Ye Feng obtained from Yasuo Zi''s mouth from the last time he helped Youyouzi escape. It seemed that they were just very weak monsters at the beginning, but later they experienced something before they became stronger. "I''m very honored to say this." Ye Feng smiled. "Do you want to hear our story?" "I hope to hear the details." Chapter 350: The wind sees the fragrance without misery "I hope to hear the details." In his slow tone, he finally had a preliminary understanding of the two people who were both enemies and friends in love and kill each other. Yasuko didn''t know the date of birth, but only knew that when she woke up, she found a small flower growing in the weeds in front of her, shaking in the wind and rain, and could be uprooted at any time. Perhaps because of being too lonely, she took action to protect the small flower, and the small flower felt something, and washed her face with dewdrops on the leaves every morning. The relationship between the two parties was established and formed a tacit understanding. Xiaohua tried hard to absorb the moonlight and accumulate demonic power, trying to become a monster. Day after day, year after year, and finally she succeeded and was named Feng Miyouka by Yasuo Zi. However, Yasuo Zi formed her own power. Anyone who becomes a member of the Lost House must change her surname to Yasuo. Perhaps she was also angry about this matter, so she is still incompatible with the other party. oooooooo requests flowers oooooooooooooooooo "So, if you have other purposes, I will kill you at all costs!" Feng Jian Youxiang said coldly. Ye Feng shook his head lightly, "I''m afraid you can''t do it." As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at each other''s eyes and saw the determination in the other party''s eyes. This battle was inevitable. A quarter of an hour later, a strong explosion occurred in the Western Palace. Ye Feng and Feng saw the fragrance breaking through the air and facing each other. Although it was a second confrontation, he would never show mercy. 0.........0 Feng saw Youxiang hit her punch, with bursts of air bursting. No big monster dared to take the punch, even Yasuo Zi didn''t dare to do it. Its power was enough to flatten the mountain. In a world where there was no rules for fighting, everything was full of violence. "Good come!" Ye Feng did not use magic or sword energy, but instead used his physical body to resist. The two fists collided directly, creating a strong airflow, completely turning the remaining american into ruins. The two sides seemed to be tied in this confrontation, and Ye Feng only used three layers of strength, but Feng Jian Youxiang had already tried his best. "Didn''t you use your strength?" Feng Jian Youxiang mocked, but as soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng pressed him to the ground and rubbed him hard. He grabbed the collar and threw it over his shoulder, then threw it at the sunflower field, flew down, spread his five fingers and tied the other person''s neck. The tragic crushing stimulated her nerves. Not only did she not feel the pain, but she instead produced a strange feeling of pleasure. It''s been so many years since I''ve been beaten up. "More, I need more!" Feng saw that Youxiang was so pinched that she couldn''t breathe, her face showed an excited red color. In order to meet the other party''s distorted needs, Ye Feng had no choice. The two sides fought together, gave up all their skills, hugged each other in the most primitive posture and rolled in the sun flowers. The clothes were torn to pieces, and then the flesh and blood splattered across the limbs until Feng Jianyouxiang had only one last breath, and despite this, his face showed a satisfied look. "You... are so awesome..." Chapter 351 The Beautiful Girl''s Remnant Limbs Maybe this is just shaking m? Ye Feng said to himself that Feng saw Youxiang being traumatized by him. This flower tyrant, the tyrant of the outside world, actually felt pleasure when he was abused. Two completely different personalities, can it be that everything will be reversed? Or the other party is always looking for an opponent that can make her feel happy. Yasuo Zi couldn''t do it, Youyouzi had not yet become the undead princess. In this era, except for the dragon **** whose head but whose tail was not seen, only Ye Feng could press this terrifying woman under his body. At this time, the wind saw the faint fragrance as if it was a wandering silk, and it seemed that it would be possible to die at any time. However, Ye Feng knew that the top monster would not die so easily. At least before losing all the demonic power, he could recover slowly no matter how seriously injured he was. I believe this battle would make this woman who looked like an unstable bomb stable for a period of time. but¡­ Ye Feng swept his eyes and saw the faint fragrance of the wind that was covered with blood. Because she should be able to catch up with this Attack on the Moon War, she is one of the main combat forces. If Yakumo Zi knows that she can''t "climb" her and misses the battle, she will probably be chased and criticized all day long. He picked up Feng Jian Youxiang, who was unable to move, in the posture of a princess hugging. From a distance, the picture looked a little weird, because people who were not clear thought that he was holding a piece of minced meat. The wind saw that the fragrant blood stained Ye Feng''s clothes red. He didn''t care at all. He searched nearby and found a foreign restaurant. When I saw it last time, I was still a small wooden house. Now it¡¯s a big change, I don¡¯t have to think about it. It¡¯s Yakumo¡¯s masterpiece. Apart from the pervert who doesn¡¯t touch the ground and uses gaps to peek around, who is still a monster who has been abroad? 797? At this moment, two coughs came from your side, and a lazy voice said, "It''s worthy of being the man we like. Now our strength is beyond our reach. I''m afraid that only Dragon God is your opponent, right?" A pair of white boots gently stepped onto the soft sun flowers, and the elegant figure in the gap was from far to near. The beautiful face behind the folding fan was faintly visible under the purple parasol. The wide pleated lace dress set off the nobility and elegance of the owner, and the person who spoke was Yakumo. She looked at Feng Jian Youxiang, who was pretending to be dead or unconscious, and said in a teasing tone: "How does it feel to be beaten? He is arrogant all day long to cause trouble, but he is clearly arranged by Ye Jun." Feng Jian Youxiang closed her eyes and did not make a sound. The dispersed demonic power began to condense again. The unique vitality-rich characteristics from the plants can better reflect the advantages of healing than other types of demonic power. The limbs began to be repaired along the exposed muscle tissue, and a layer of skin had grown in a short period of time. Ye Feng ignored the whole process, and ignored Yasuo Zi behind him and continued to hug Feng Jian Youxiang into the Western Paradise. "Hey...boy, wait for us!" When Ye Feng disappeared from his sight, Yasuo Zi stomped her feet with her face. Her elegant temperament instantly collapsed and turned into ashes and scattered into the sky, as if she had pretended just now, and then followed with a smile. Which personality is the true character? Ye Feng didn''t know, maybe this woman didn''t know, in the long life of the monster, the immortal seed will always do some behaviors that ordinary people can''t understand, either killing or creating, or practicing hard behind closed doors. No matter which one, they can always think of ways to kill time. Attacking the moon and attacking the moon, perhaps creating fantasy village is also a way for Yakumo to spend time? Ye Feng smiled. He didn''t want to know this. This gap demon itself is a mystery. Just like her age, she is seventeen years old this year and seventeen years old next year. Maybe she will have a seventeenth birthday in two days. When Feng saw Youxiang on the recliner, Yasuo Zi also chased after him, kicked Ye Feng, and said angrily: "Are we so uncharacteristic? You know that Xiao Youxiang was also raised by us, equivalent to her mother..." Ye Feng glanced at Yasumoto, who was showing off his figure, and knew what the other party was going to say, and interrupted, "Although I am not a gentleman, I still avoid taboos and put away your boring fantasies. It seems that Yasumoto''s cooking can''t block your mouth." "Hi-! Is Lord Ye calling me?" A head wearing an M-shaped hat poked out from the gap, followed by a half-body wearing Yakumo''s Taoist robe. Yamamoto Lan had oil tofu stuffed in her mouth and held two pieces in her hand. Girl, you seem to have exposed something. Yakumo Zi was furious when she saw this scene and said in grief and anger: "Lan, you actually stole the oil tofu I hid!" Chapter 351 The Beautiful Girl''s Remnant Limbs Yakumo Zi was furious when she saw this scene and said in grief and anger: "Lan, you actually stole the oil tofu I hid!" "I''m not...I haven''t!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Yasuo Lan quickly stuffed the remaining two pieces into her mouth, but it was already full and could not get in. She said, "Mr. Zi, you''ve read it wrong." After that, she went back. "I''m still saying no, let''s see how we teach you a lesson! I''ll throw you to Ye Jun as a concubine!" Yasuo Zi gritted her teeth, said "Goodbye next time", and then chased into the gap. Concubine? Ye Feng touched his chin, and he didn''t seem to need a concubine. Of course, if he cut off the furry tails and sent them as gifts, he would still accept it happily. Chapter 293 Only the wind and wind in the foreign restaurant are left with the fragrance of Ye Feng. The latter can hardly see the human figure at this time, so it is not a beauty for the time being, nor is there a beautiful scene in front of the flowers, nor is there a beautiful scenery. Because the sunflower fields are being beaten up in chaos, it still takes some time to take care of them, which is a pity for the scattered sunflower seeds. Two fairly complete sun flower demons slipped over quietly, supporting Feng Jianyouxiang''s body. Their branches trembled, especially when Ye Feng was gaze, and even their roots were almost unstable. Are I so scared? Ye Feng touched his cheek, and he shook his head and glanced at Feng again. The woman still closed her eyes and repaired herself. She didn''t even respond when she was ridiculed by Yasuo Zi, which shows how serious the injury was. Just as he was about to leave, a slight pain suddenly came from his arm. When he looked at it, Feng saw Youxiang showing his neat teeth and biting him tightly, and his mouth was whimpering. Although it was very blurry, it could still be heard: "Pick up your hands and feet." Ye Feng looked at the other party in shock, and remembered that he had twisted her hands and feet off during the fight just now. He was still lying in the flower field. He noticed that Feng Jianyouxiang''s wound was thin and he was relieved. The regeneration of the broken limb requires a lot of demon power, because most of the demon power is repairing other injured parts, so the problem of broken limbs cannot be dealt with for the time being. Depending on the situation, if the broken limb is not picked up, the other party will not let himself leave. It was not until Ye Feng nodded that Feng felt Youxiang let go, but despite this, he left two neat rows of tooth marks on his skin. Feng saw that Youxiang''s broken limbs were not difficult to find. Ye Feng did not throw them far away, but just flipped around the area and got them all together. Feng Jian Youxiang''s left hand Feng Jian Youxiang''s right hand Feng Jian Youxiang''s left leg Feng Jian Youxiang''s right leg Collect all the sealed limbs and summon the Flower Tyrant! When Ye Feng carried his limbs back to the Western Restaurant, he found Feng Jian Youxiang standing there intact. The recovery speed seems to be faster than expected... "Send it to you first." When Ye Feng heard this sentence, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He was not a pervert and had no habit of collecting the body of a beautiful girl. Feng Jian Youxiang put on the clothes handed over by the Sun Flower Demon and said coldly: "Four chances, if you beat you, I will get one back." After hearing this, Ye Feng was so amused and crying. If you want to challenge me again, don¡¯t you need to use your body as a token, right? Did you get beaten up in your mind? It is really sad that the dignified tyrant of the flower has fallen into this field. After thinking about it over and over again, he still took these silly limbs. Of course, he didn''t have any special hobbies, but just wanted to see where Feng Jian Youxiang''s limit was. Leave a few more words and then leaves in the air. . Chapter 352 Dragon God¡¯s Phantom Since it has been confirmed that Feng Jian Youxiang can catch up with this Battle of the Moon, there is no need to continue to stay. After all, he is a fighting monster and may launch a surprise attack or something. Although he is not afraid, he is still a little troublesome. Thinking of those four silences, he will inevitably be entangled in the future. How about visiting Youyouzi if you have nothing to do? Ye Feng thought this way, but the system that had not appeared for a long time issued a prompt: "To ensure the host''s experience, the system will be updated for one month, and all functions will be turned off at that time." Ye Feng was a little surprised. As his strength grew, he no longer relied on the system as before. Now he was used to shuttle through space. Daily tasks were completed as usual, and the rewards he gave were also optional. At most, he was used to enrich the collection. This update was only closed for one month, which had no impact on him. Instead, he was looking forward to it. A thousand miles away passed in a flash, and it was still a little far away from Heian Kyo. It was not that he was deliberately staying, but because some jumping clowns added fun to him. "Ye Feng, you human traitor, come down quickly and die!" On the plain, people from all three gathered together. The children of the Onmyoji family wearing hunting clothes and the monk holding a magic wand, all had serious faces and unique positions, faintly spreading into a large formation, and the scene exuded a solemn atmosphere. They were the three contemporary Onmyoji forces: Tuyumen, Huakaiyuan, and Xixing Temple. With such a large formation, even if an ordinary monster comes, it will be three points weaker. Ye Feng''s gaze swept below, his eyes facing one of the strange-looking young men. The man was Ampe Qingming, who almost lost his life that day. Now he has gathered the power of the three major families. Could it be that he wants to fight to the death with him? Yes, the power gathered by the three Onmyoji families can indeed fight against monsters. Only by gaining a foothold in this troubled times can Heian Kyo be the grand occasion. It is not difficult to understand that the power of the three masters gives Ampe Qingming the courage to fight to the decisive battle. It¡¯s a pity that he chose the wrong enemy. Ye Fengyu said contemptuously: "Am Pei Qingming, how about you be fine? The fireworks that day were quite beautiful." When Ah Pei Qingming heard the word "fireworks", his face looked a little ugly, but he quickly returned to peace. That day, he promised to help the Xixing Temple family find Youyouzi. He thought it was a very relaxing thing, but he didn''t know that he hit the iron plate. Not only was Ye Feng breaking the Dharma, but he almost died of the death. He always remembered this hatred. Later, after spending a certain price, he received help from the other two families and set up a barrier in front of Heianjing to intercept the other party. He believed that as long as Ye Feng was ambushed, he could get enough resources from the other party to make up for the losses, and he was sure to win this action. Ye Feng smiled and said, "Just because of you? Although you are the pride of heaven in this era, you can only say that you are too inflated to try to compete with opponents with too much strength. In addition, tell me, what crimes do I have committed need to mobilize the three Onmyoji families to encircle and suppress them? Even monster sages have never had such treatment, right?" A page of parchment floated over, and he caught it casually, and found that it was full of his crimes, such as conspiracy with monsters, bloodthirsty killing, and many incredible things. In short, it was a meaning that the laws of nature were unbearable. At this time, an old monk from Xixing Temple stood up. The man was wearing a cassock and holding a tin staff in his hand. His breath was hidden and he did not emit any air. It was obvious that his cultivation had reached an extremely high level. Although he was still a little different from An Pei Qingming, he was more than enough to kill monsters at the level of the Demon King. The old monk chanted the Buddha''s name, clasped his hands together, and said in a low voice: "The donor has fallen into the path of devils. You must know that turning back is the shore. If you can abandon your own cultivation and follow me to the Demon-Subduing Tower of Xixing Temple to atone for your sins, I will try my best to save the donor''s life." After hearing this, Ye Feng laughed and pinched the parchment that recorded the crime and turned into ashes. "Old man, if you have time to meddle in other people''s business, why not go back and go to the west to travel demon. Don''t know how to die at that time." Hearing the kind face of the old monk traveling west changed suddenly, he continued, "Since the donor is stubborn, don''t blame me for using the means of subduing demons!" Chapter 352 Dragon God¡¯s Phantom Hearing the kind face of the old monk traveling west changed suddenly, he continued, "Since the donor is stubborn, don''t blame me for using the means of subduing demons!" A gap appeared in an inconspicuous corner without realizing it, and then Yakumo Zi and Yakumo Lan poked their heads out and secretly looked at the direction where Ye Feng was. "Lan, guess how can Ye Jun kill all these humans in a few seconds?" Yayun''s blue eyes turned, without even thinking, and replied casually: "The three Onmyoji families have sent their own reinforcements. Although they are not the main members, everything is futile when facing Ye Feng." ooooo asks for flowers o0 Since Ye Feng could not be convinced, he could only use coercive means. Ampe Qingming gave the order: "Design the formation!" As soon as he finished speaking, the barrier that could only be detected with spiritual power immediately blocked the exits. Ye Feng was in the center of the formation, and he was not surprised at all. As the most outstanding Onmyoji in the Onmyoji, it is natural that Ah Peiqingming knew some powerful methods, but he was able to combine people with different cultivation and cultivation systems into a formation. This person is indeed a talent. Seeing that Ye Feng did not escape, An Pei Qingming showed a confident smile on his face, because as long as this formation comes in, even ordinary monsters will have to go back and forth. It was passed down by the highest **** Dragon God, used to balance the power of humans and monsters, and can summon the shadow of the Dragon God. It was originally stronger, but with their current strength, they can only reach this level, but it is enough. At least Am Peri Qingming thinks so. .....0 The surrounding scenery began to blur, and Ye Feng knew that the formation had taken effect. Although he did not understand the origin of the formation, he inferred from the aura he felt in the formation that it was the Dragon God. "Is that all your methods?" The air was in a distorted shape, with countless golden talismans floating around, and at the same time, a sacred and majestic dragon roar echoed in the formation. This formation, controlled by hundreds of people, is not worth mentioning in the eyes of a top monster like Yasuo Su, let alone trap Ye Feng, which is simply a dream. "interesting." He used two points of sword energy to touch it casually and was bounced back. Ye Feng didn''t care, but continued to watch them control the formation. The three leading Onmyoji, led by Ampe Qingming, each held a physical talisman with a sense of age. It can be seen that they were very laborious because their spiritual power was forcibly extracted by the talisman. Except Ampe Qingming, the old monk and the leader of the Huakaiyuan all showed their faces. At this time, the golden phantom talisman in the formation began to move and made a resonant sound, and then it was guided by invisible force to form a golden ocean. When the light dissipated, a holy figure appeared in front of Ye Feng. . Chapter 353: Make wedding dresses only for others The moment when the shadow of the Dragon God appeared, even Ye Feng felt a faint pressure. The true ruler of this plane, alongside the will of human beings, Alaya consciousness and the will of the earth, are above all things with absolute advantage. Not to mention Yasuo Zi in his heyday, even Ye Feng in the past is not an opponent. But now he is also a god, the only **** who ruled the "black bullet" plane. It is naturally not worthy of standing at the same height as the other party. The pressure on his face is like a breeze blowing on his face, bringing only a corner of his clothes. Looking at the casters, the Onmyoji all looked pale and bleeding from the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that summoning the Dragon God Phantom was a huge price. Chapter 294 "Who are you?" The phantom was wrapped in a faint golden light, and her face was hard to see clearly. There were golden runes surrounding her body. Her voice was not bad, but it was a crisp girlish voice, but it was a sense of oppression in her majesty. "Zero57" Yasuo Zi, who was peeping in the gap, changed slightly after the Dragon God''s phantom appeared, and she said, "Go!" After saying that, she did not dare to stay at all and closed the gap. Faced with the Dragon God''s inquiry, Ye Feng also brought his strength to the extreme. The sword energy that cuts the sky and the earth and the surging magic power burst out from the body. At the same time, as the symbol of the gods - the divine nature, it also casts a wheel of light representing the identity behind it. This is the first time Ye Feng has shown all his strength so far, so he almost condensed into substantial pressure and pressed around, instantly defeating the opponent''s structured domain with an unstoppable momentum! If the Dragon God is the original deity of Ye Feng, it is not that easy for him to be here. After all, he is in the territory governed by the other party. Even if he is the same god, he will be weakened by two parts. However, it is just a phantom and is not completely intact, so he will naturally not waste the power of blowing. However, at this moment, Ye Feng unexpectedly discovered that the disintegrating divine realm had not completely dissipated, but had a momentum of recondensation around the Dragon God''s phantom. He looked at the Onmyoji who was casting the spell and found that Ampe Seung-ming had a new move. At this time, Ah Pei Qingming didn''t believe everything she saw. You should know that the summoning talisman and the summoning array were given by the Dragon God himself. For many years, he used this trump card to make Heian Kyo safe in the island prime minister where monsters were rampant. He even practiced to the realm of the Great Onmyoji with a proud qualification, and briefly built a paradise for humans and monsters to live together. It can be said that his strength is his belief. Apart from those perverted monsters, there is no human being who can stand at the same height as him. However, Ye Feng''s appearance slapped him hard, not only easily breaking his method, but even the Dragon God could not do anything. "Impossible, this is impossible!" Ampe Qingming''s hair dishevels like a madman, and his generation of Onmyoji actually gave birth to the feeling of "Why did you give birth to Yu?" An indescribable pain came out from the bottom of his heart. He gritted his teeth, his pupils were like blood, and millions of thoughts would only converge into one word "Kill!" After his reason collapsed, he would not care about the safety of the other Onmyojis at all, and forcibly extracted their spiritual power. "Am Pei Qingming, are you crazy? Stop it! If this continues, we will all die!" The leader of the Huakaiyuan suddenly changed his face. He felt his spiritual power leaking out like a flood that could not be controlled. At the same time, the old monk traveling west finally showed some fluctuations on his haggard face, "He seems to be crazy, stop him quickly!" The collapsed domain was recondensed under the massive spiritual power of Onmyoji, and the Dragon God''s Phantom was closer to the complete body. Ye Feng finally understood that the phantom of the Dragon God is not a projection of the Dragon God, but rather a wisp of divine thoughts supported by the spiritual power of the Onmyoji. Facing the Dragon God''s divine consciousness whose face gradually became clear, he smiled and said, "Why are you doing well with a fellow Taoist?" The golden light finally faded, and a familiar figure appeared in front of Ye Feng. Wearing a colorful feathered suit, stepping on auspicious clouds, and building a sea of magic power based on the source of magic. His face is consistent with Hong Meiling! But it has become somewhat mature. As soon as the name came out, the Dragon God smiled slightly: "It turns out that fellow Taoists understand, so I won''t explain it more." Is she Hong Meiling? no. Ye Feng shook his head. Hong Meiling was just an ordinary dragon clan. When he met the other party, he could not find out any other abnormalities. The Dragon God had the same appearance as Hong Meiling. All the evidence pointed to one point: In fact, the Dragon God had long been dead. Hong Meiling was the dragon God''s appearance body. What left humans was a trace of her remnant thoughts, and the pressure when she appeared just now was just a temptation. "Either humans nor monsters are my children." Dragon God looked into the distance with his eyes slightly trembling as if he was about to say something, but he stopped and then turned his gaze to Ye Feng. The lingering clouds spread around, and in a blink of an eye, two figures disappeared into it. ¡­¡­¡­ As time goes by, the Onmyoji who casts the spell could not bear such crazy spiritual power extraction, and all collapsed to the ground and turned into white bones. The formation was shaky, and only the three leaders of the team were still struggling to support... At this time, Ampei Qingming also woke up from the madness. As the most powerful Onmyoji among all Onmyoji, he naturally suffered the least damage. In contrast, the leader of the Huakaiyuan and the old monk who traveled west had already been exhausted, and there was only a layer of skin covered with bones left on his body. The two collapsed eye sockets had no expression. The old monk traveling west supported his broken body with a Zen stick. He bit out a few words hoarsely, but he could not make any sound, and then fell down. The leader of the Huakaiyuan laughed a few times and followed in the footsteps. At this moment, Ampe Qingming, with disheveled hair, seemed to understand something, and roared and cried, "We have been cheated, we have all been cheated!" Qiantian plotted to make wedding dresses for others, how could he not be sad and angry? When the last word was heard, he took out his sword and stabbed it hard into his heart. A great Onmyoji died. When all the casters were drained from their spiritual power, the formation on the verge of collapse finally turned into ashes in the disappearing light. At the same time, the clouds that covered the sky and the sun gradually dissipated, but only Ye Feng was left, while the Dragon God disappeared. "I understand." Ye Feng swept the dead bones transformed by Onmyoji who had lost his life, bounced down a wisp of fire, and burned them all with the prairie fire. When everything was over, he was about to leave when he suddenly found that the soil in the place where the original dry bones were located was somewhat abnormal. 1.7 A huge sickle broke out from the ground, and then a head emerged. It was a girl with red hair and short ponytails, looking around with a confused look on her face. "Hey...where have the souls gone?" The girl is Onozuka Komachi, who had met once on the black bullet plane, who was responsible for guiding the undead to **** and was also a ferryman from the Styx. It is not surprising that there are so many deceased people at once, and it is not surprising that the **** of death has alarmed it, but he is a **** of death who likes to be lazy. If he is sent to him during his sleepiness, he must have been preached again. Ye Feng touched his chin. The reason why the other party could not find the souls of those Onmyoji was because the caster summoned the Dragon God''s residual thought. In addition to consuming huge amounts of spiritual power, he also needed to sacrifice his soul, and it was not just these... At this moment, the girl''s questioning interrupted his recollection. . Chapter 354 Meeting Onozuka Komachi again "Hey, the humans over there, are you hiding your soul?" The girl looked at Ye Feng with her head raised. She carried a sickle taller than herself and stood on the burned soil, which looked hard and cool. Of course, if she could wipe the saliva at the corner of her mouth, this image could still be preserved. It is not surprising that the other party doesn''t remember him. This **** of death who likes to be lazy often sleeps so hard that he even forgets his responsibilities. So he did not answer her question, but asked, "Did you sleep comfortably just now?" Onozuka Komachi''s face turned slightly red. She was indeed asleep by the Santu River just now. She woke up when she heard the strong spiritual power fluctuations on the ground. It took nine or two tigers to break through the soil built by the dispersed spiritual power. However, she was surprised to find that the human Onmyoji was setting up a large magic circle, but they all lost their lives. What''s even more strange is that no soul was found on the scene. Humans will not lose their souls for no reason. Apart from being caught by the evil Onmyoji, they will be severely injured and then scattered. No matter which one is, it is a serious crime, not to mention that there are so many souls missing at once. If this matter is worn to the superior, it will definitely be pursued to the end. The man in front of them looks suspicious and has a major suspicion, so 22 must not be let go. So he asked sternly again: "Don''t interrupt, where have you hidden the souls of these Onmyoji? Hand over them quickly, and then follow me to the Hall of Yama for trial." Ye Feng frowned slightly. These missing souls have been sacrificed by those Onmyoji. They should ask the Dragon God. However, the Dragon God is inconvenient to appear now, and it is also related to itself, so the blame is really unlucky. Then he stretched out and said with a smile: "Although you are the **** of death in hell, you just need to take the charge on innocent people. It''s too presumptuous. You need to catch thieves and catch traitors and catch doubles. You said I have hidden my soul in private, so what about the evidence?" He spread his hands. "And you are lazy during the disappearance of your soul. This is a ruthlessness. According to regulations, you must give a heavy punishment and be punished. Your boss, Si Ji Yingji, is still in the internship period, but such a big thing happened. I am afraid that he will be dismissed from his post." Ye Feng''s words hit the vital point like a knife. At first, Onozuka Komachi was full of confidence, but at the end his face turned pale. When he heard Ye Feng say that he was dismissed, he was so scared that he became weak all over. He could no longer hold the sickle in his hand and did not wake up until he landed. "That''s right, but as long as you capture yourself, you can not only make up for your merits but also get promoted and raise your salary." Onozuka Komachi''s eyes shone, as if he saw his future prospects, he picked up his sickle and slashed at Ye Feng. Ye Feng was amused and laughed. Is this woman''s brain soaked in Santuchuan for too long, so she got promoted and paid a salary? It''s just a dream, but being entangled by the power of **** is also quite troublesome. The sharp sickle was so close that he didn''t dodge or dodge, and he could easily catch it with just two fingers. The blade was sandwiched between her fingers, and no matter how hard Onozuka Komachi tried, she couldn''t move. However, at this moment she showed a strange smile. "In addition to being responsible for extraditioning the lost undead spirits to the Santuchuan, the **** of death in **** is best at seducing souls." Ye Feng remained motionless and smiled and said, "Oh? You can try it." Onozuka Komachi''s sickle began to emit a dark blue light, and there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. However, Ye Feng had no changes. At this time, Onozuka Komachi''s color changed drastically and he shouted, "No, you are not a human!" Is it a human? Ye Feng asked himself that in essence he is indeed a human being, but he has broken through the limits of human beings, reached the strength of immortals and Buddhas, and has the identity of a plane god. "Who are you?" Onozuka Komachi asked sternly. Any living creature must not escape the constraints of the way of heaven, and the sickle of the **** of death has the characteristics of "soul-catching". Whether it is Onmyoji or monster, as long as it does not break through the shackles, it cannot withstand the power of the rules within the constraints. Just now, she tried to capture Ye Feng''s soul, but found that the little power of the underworld was like a stone sinking to the sea, without any splashes of water. The other party has no soul, or the soul has long been integrated with the body, breaking through the limit of the plane. If it is not under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Dao, it will naturally become invalid. At this moment, she realized how terrifying the man in front of her was, because it was fear caused by the unknown. Perhaps only the most advanced gods like the Dragon God can compare with them. Facing the panicked Onozuka Komachi Habuki touched his chin and said in a teasing tone: "It doesn''t matter who I am. Can you let me go now? Last time I said that you will come to Hell as a guest." Onozuka Komachi finally remembered that the man in front of him was the soul-attractor he met on other planes when he was on a business trip? Being able to travel across planes, such powerful powers are no longer bound by the rules of heaven and earth, and are truly transcendents. "I was impulsive." She looked serious and put away her sickle and saluted, "Since it is the powerful who naturally cleared the suspicion, the door to **** will always be open to you." Onozuka Komachi left, but Ye Feng felt that this was a bit awkward, and he said it as if the evil villain was about to go to hell. He looked at the other party leaving, a little dazzled because the girl left the excavated passage. Although **** is located below the ground of 903, it is at least a space opened up separately, and it should have a dedicated entrance and exit. How could the God of Death be so embarrassed? It seems that Siji Yingji''s situation is not good. Ye Feng turned around and left in the air. Shortly after he left, Yasuo Zi, who was hiding, appeared. No one knew what happened to Ye Feng and Dragon God in the clouds and mists except the person involved, and even her was the same, because that area blocked the space and could not use gaps to detect it. The bigger the gap with Dragon God, the more she felt the difficulty of creating a fantasy village. At the same time, the third group of forces finally arrived at the scene. It was a team pieced together by scattered demons. They received the news early on that there was Onmyoji fighting here, and He Nai was too weak to get close, so he planned to get a share of the pie after the war. Chapter 295 Onmyoji''s spiritual power is a great tonic for monsters. After a great battle here, there will definitely be many corpses, and you will have a full meal at that time. Unfortunately, their hopes have failed. Not only can they not find a corpse, but they cannot even see blood. Just when they were disappointed, they suddenly found two girls standing in the distance watching. Without thinking too much, they pounced on them with their teeth and claws. Yakumo Zi didn''t look back, and she seemed to notice the movement behind her. Yasuo Lan''s eyes sterned and she said coldly: "Looking for death!" Nine tail lights flashed past, and there was no sound on the scene.